《Chasing The Fierce Heiress》 Chapter 1: A Lesson For You Hazel Crowe frowned because of the deafening music in the surroundings. She passed through the crowd under the dim light and nced around at the faces of the men and women who were indulging themselves on the dance floor, and quickly looked away. Hi cutie,e to have a drink. Its on me. A drunken man said as he got in Hazels way. Go away! Hazel said coldly, her voice full of impatience. The drunken man was very disgruntled. He reached out one of his arms to stop her. Seeing his arm in front of her, Hazel suddenly grabbed his wrist and strongly twisted it. Ouch! The man yelled, but his voice quickly disappeared in the loud music.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Hazel grunted and let go of his wrist. The man looked at her with fear in his eyes and dared not go toward her again. After solving that situation, Hazel continued to squeeze into the crowd. She came here looking for someone. Her dorm roommate was drunk and called Hazel to pick her up, but Hazel looked around in the bar and did not find her. Hazel! A familiar voice called. Hazel turned back and found Ariel Ross was calling to her. Have you found Summer? Hazel asked. Ariel said in a panic, I heard that someone saw Summer being taken to the mens room by a few guys Show me the way! Hazel said in a hurry. The two of them rushed towards the mens room. Ariel was still worried, I heard that there are four or five guys. Should we call the police? It will be toote by the time the police arrive! Hazel thought for a while and said, Ill go in first. You wait for my signal and then take Summer! What about you? No, its too dangerous! Ariel quickly shook her head. Rx, I know I cant beat all of them, I should be fine escaping from them, though, Hazel said slowly. The two arrived at the door of the mens room. Ariel had no choice but to agree with what Hazel proposed even though she had a bad feeling. Hazel looked into the mens room and saw a man with his back to her, starting to take off his suit. In front of him was her drunk roommate, Summer Lynch! Hazels expression turned angry as she rushed in! Stop! She yelled as she punched the mans back. Joshua Denmark heard the movement behind him. He leaned sideways and dodged Hazels fist, and then grabbed her wrist! What are you doing?! Joshua said. There was a hint of anger in his calm eyes. Hazel tried to pull her fist back, but it was being held tight by the mans hand. She could not move her hand, so Hazel violently pushed Joshua back against the wall and immediately shouted, Ariel! Ariel rushed in, grabbed Summer, and dragged her towards the door of the mens room. Go! Seeing them leave, Hazel let out a deep breath. Hazel was still trying to pull her hand back, but Joshua still had a tight grip. Let go! Hazel said with a little panic and anger in her voice. Hazel knew some self-defense techniques, which were only useful on one or two normal guys, but the man standing in front of her this time was by no means normal. She had to find a way to escape. She came here to rescue someone, not to sacrifice herself. Heydy, dont you think you owe me an exnation? Joshua questioned coldly. A while ago, Joshua came to the mens room and saw a few guys getting ready to bully a drunk girl. He threatened them, and they left, but the girl had puked all over his suit. Just as Joshua was taking off his coat, he was attacked by Hazel. Exnation? Hazel shouted, Exin to a scum who bullies women as you do? Guys like you only want to do dirty things when a girl gets drunk! Are you only thinking with your manhood? Joshua was a bit stunned, and then he knew she had misunderstood him. Joshua tightened his fingers and said with mockery, Do you really think I need to get a girl drunk toy my hands on her? The pain in her wrist got worse. Hazel red at Joshua but didnt understand what he meant. So, what? Hazel said angrily, Do you think that you have such a good-looking face and you can fool every woman in the world? Joshua was a little bit angry. Although this girl was not bad, her IQ was a problem. He was about to exin to her, but now he suddenly wanted to tease her. Joshua used some strength, and Hazel spun around. She put Joshua against the wall a moment ago, but now they switched positions. At her back was the cold wall, and in front of her was Joshua, who was smiling with satisfaction. He punched his hand on the wall and leaned his body against her. What What the hell are you doing? Hazel was annoyed. She was starting to get a bit scared. In this case of Kabe-Don, Hazel was not appreciative. You abused me for some ridiculous reason. Now I want you to see, I can bully a girl who is not drunk. Joshua twitched his lips and smirked. You are not drunk. And I can still bully you. Hazel was beginning to panic, You hey! When he put his lips on her lips, the soft touch made him get a bit carried away. Joshua almost forgot he only wanted to tease her. In the sudden attack, Hazels eyes widened, a shocked expression came across her face. The next moment, her fingers were on his belt. Joshua froze when he felt her grasping at his waist. He looked at her in disbelief. This girl actually untied his belt? While Joshua was deep in thought about if she set him up. Hazel knew now was her chance! Hazel lifted her leg and kicked towards his groin! Joshua had to dodge the attack, but Hazel used all her strength to push him aside and run quickly towards the door. Freeze! Joshuas face turned red with rage. This badass girl actually began running out the door with his belt. Even though she had made it to the door of the mens room, Hazel actually stopped and turned to look at him. Give it back to me. Joshua looked less than pleased. You can just take off your pants to catch me for the belt! Hazel swayed the belt in the air, looking entertained. Joshua looked at her coldly, stepping toward her. But his expression changed suddenly, he had to use both of his hands to hold his pants up. It turned out the cunning girl not only took his belt but also unzipped his pants. He had no way to chase her in this condition. Alright, I take back what I said. You are a badass bitch with some tricks. Hazel was enjoying watching him squirm. This is a lesson for you! Hazel said, Be prepared to take yourst breath the next time I see you! Chapter 2: Choosing A Surrogate Mother Hazel arrogantly walked out of the mens room, but when the door shut, Hazel felt beaten. Her beautiful face was full of anger and frustration. Hazel clenched her fists as she had nevere across such a big loss before! She went there to rescue her roommate, but her first kiss had been stolen. She had to y a small trick to get out of the situation and use a few threats which could prove nothing. Hazel really wanted to head back inside and beat Joshua, but she was no match for him in terms of power!Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Hazel was still very aware of the situation. She had to swallow the less-than-perfect victory. All in all, Summer was fine. Hazel hurried out of the bar to see Ariel holding the drunken Summer on the nearby corner. Hazel! Here! Ariel yelled. Hazel walked over, and she let out a sigh of relief, You guys are still here? I was worried about you. Ariel added, Are you ok? The overbearing and sudden kiss of the man instantly popped into her head. Hazels fingers shook with fury. Im fine, Hazel said in an unhappy tone. What had happened had already happened. Nothing would change even if Ariel knew about it, so she decided to keep it to herself. Thats good. Ariel rxed. Suddenly, her eyes fell on Hazels hands. She asked with curiosity, Hazel, why are you holding a belt? What happened? Whose belt is that? Hazel was embarrassed. Her mind was in chaos, and she was still holding on to the belt! Nobodys. Hazel quickly ced the belt on the roof of a nearby Maybach. She quickly ran over to hold Summer in her arms and diverted the topic, Go ahead, I will exin it to youter. Ariel looked at her suspiciously, but she didnt push the topic. Joshua was still in the mens room, hiding in a stall. His face was pale. He was never treated like that before. That cunning girl took advantage of him. Mr. President, Jaxson Hunk knocked on the door of the stall and said, Ive procured a new suit for you. Joshua opened the door and took the pants from Jaxson. Jaxson was waiting outside in a bit of surprise. Joshua actually sent him to buy pants for him, so what happened to his original pants? Jaxson could not refrain from imagination. In a ce like a bar, especially in the washroom Was the President having an affair with a blonde and meet in this ce? Joshua had always been very self-disciplined, and there was no scandal around him. Jaxson had always been very curious about what kind of woman could catch Joshuas eye. After changing clothes, Joshua came out with a gloomy face, This is a top-secret! You never saw me in this ce! Joshua had never felt so ashamed. Aye, sir, Jaxson answered immediately. Joshua was a little annoyed as he was walking to his car. Just after Joshua opened the car door, Jaxson suddenly said, Mr. President, there seems to be something on your roof. Joshua frowned for a second. Suddenly, his pupils shrank. He quickly took the thing off the car roof. It was his belt ced on the roof. Joshua twitched his lips. Today he lost a game to that sly girl. He didnt intend to pursue the situation. After all, it was a misunderstanding. But that sneaky little thing put his belt on his car, was she deliberately provoking him? Jaxson, Joshua said with a mild tone, Go find out who put that thing on top of my car. Aye, sir. Jaxson was a little confused but agreed. *** Back in the dormitory, Hazel didnt sleep well. She was awakened by the noise in the dormitory early in the morning that day. Ariel, help me sign up! Why dont you do that yourself? I have a headache. Look at that! Who went out and got drunk! Now you know what a headache feels like? Remember that you are still a senior student with graduation ahead! Next time, dont expect Hazel and I to go pick you up Whats going on? Hazel grabbed her pillow and threw it, Dont you guys know Im still sleeping? Ariel was sitting at the table ying on herputer. She snorted and picked up the pillow from the floor, Hazel, dont forget it was me who signed you up! Signed me up for what? Hazel got up from her bed and stumbled to go to the bathroom. Ariel looked at her in an odd way and looked back at theputer screen, You dont know? Its been very hottely! We are signing up for my Prince Charming, who is now seeking a surrogate mother for his children. You dont thank me! Hazel was stunned first and snapped out of it instantly. She hurriedly rushed to Ariels side, grabbed the mouse, and said, Oh my goodness, you signed me up for that? Count me out, please! Just rx! Ariel reached out her hand and patted Hazels back, You are just a follower in the background. I am the drama queen! Let Summer go with you! I want no part of this! Hazel said reluctantly. Summer is now officially my love rival! Ariel said seriously, I shall show no mercy upon my rival even when she is my roommate! Since when have you two be rivals? Hazel was confused. Summer also wants to sign up! Whoever wants to steal my Prince Charming from me is my rival! Ariel grit her teeth. Seeing Hazels iprehensible look, Ariel said, Oh my Hazel, you have no idea what Im talking about? Hazel shook her head. Its this preliminary selection for the surrogate mother! Ariel pointed at theputer screen with a horny look, This time, its Joshua, President, and CEO of Denmark Family Group, who is sending the invite for the selection! He is rich, low-profiled, handsome, and no scandal around him, You think he was handsome before you even met him? Hazel said silently, Maybe he is old and ugly! Hazel heard the name of Joshua Denmark before. The Denmark Family Group was not low-key, but Joshua rarely appeared in front of the media, so few people knew what he looked like. However, almost everyone who had seen him praised everything about him, including his looks. So, in the eyes of his fans, such as Ariel, Joshua had gradually be a very beautiful legend. But the fact that such a low-key person actually held such a high-profile activity to choose a surrogate mother for his children surprised Hazel. My Prince Charming is by no means old and ugly! Ariel argued. I dont care. Just help me cancel the registration right away. Hazel was somewhat irritated. Hazel, lets forget about how Joshua looks like. Hes really generous! Ariel proudly praised him, Whoever participates in the preliminary selection only has to get a few photographs taken. Whether she got selected or not, she could receive a grand from Denmark Family Group! Think twice before you cancel something like that! Chapter 3: Just This Once Photographs? Hazel frowned. Of course! Otherwise, how can my Prince Charming know what his candidates look like? Can we just provide our photos? Do you have any idea about technology these days? Photos provided by participants can be altered! Rx, my Prince Charming isnt going to do anything with photos shot by his staff. Hazel still did not show any interest in it. She quickly shook her head and said, Id rather not. What if I got selected Hazel, you are such a bold girl. You are just one step away from my list of rivals! Ariel stared at her with a stunned look, Do you know how many people have signed up for this preliminary selection? It is said that there are nearly 100, 000 people! One out of 100, 000, do you think you got that luck? 100, 000 people! Hazel was a bit shocked. She said, One grand each person, that makes one hundred million? Holy, rich people really have a lot of nerve. This is not for choosing a surrogate mother. This is choosing an imperial concubine! Better than choosing an Imperial Concubine, ok? Ariel said with her worship, You dont get paid winning a selection for Imperial Concubine! But my Prince Charming is really generous and considerate. He really wants to give his fans some pocket money! Do you see a guy that nice every day? In the end, youre in for that thousand dors Summer stated from her bed. Arent you? Hazel looked at her strangely. Im in for that one in one hundred thousand. Summer rubbed her temples which were still pulsing with intoxication, and said, Isnt the odds better than buying a lottery ticket? You said that your boyfriend just dumped you. Ariel was alerted and said, And you went drinking yesterday. How could you be over that so quickly? It is because of losing a love that I need Prince Charming to help me out see the light, Summer said seriously. Hazel admired her spirit and thought, That exins why Ariel sees you as a rival. However, the eyes of the Prince are too picky, Summer said with her face down on her bed. Yeah. There are still re-selections after the preliminary selection. But so many participants, none of them has even passed the preliminary selection yet! Ariel sighed. So, you just need to give up and make room for the eligible. Why dont you give up? Hazel had enough with the two of them. But since this thing had nothing to do with her, she frowned and said, I dont want his thousand dors. Now you just Before she even finished, she heard a boy standing downstairs and shouting loudly, K! K Lee! I love you! I cant sleep without you The three girls in the dorm room were suddenly all back on the same team. Ariel was furious and said, Shit, that scum Derek Sanchez is here again! Hazel, wait here. I will kick his ass! Hey Hazel wanted to stop her, but Ariel had rushed into the bathroom and was carrying out a bucket of water, heading towards the balcony. Hazel sighed, I have nothing to do with this This is no longer something between you and him. Summer crawled off the bed with a serious look on her face, Derek has evolved from disgusting you to disgusting the entire dormitory. Im with Ariel this time! Hazel put her hand up to her forehead. And, thank you forst night, Summer said as she was filling a cup of water. My pleasure. But please dont go to that kind of ce in the future. Images fromst night came to her mind. When she recalled Joshuas smirk, Hazel couldnt help but frown. I know. Summer turned her head back and asked, Did anything happen to you? Nothing, Hazel said in depression. Thats good, Summer breathed a sigh of relief, Ariel said that you brushed your teeth for half an hourst night. I thought someone would hurt you. Hazel was even more depressed, I didnt brush for half an hour There was a noise of water going over the balcony, followed by an angry scream from Derek downstairs, Who is it? Who did that to me? Its me! Ariel shouted, Derek, you are such a pervert! What are you doing here this early in the morning? You can save your energy and just get out of here!Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Im not looking for you Derek was really outraged, but his face went soft the moment he saw Hazel appear on the balcony. Get lost! Ariel yelled at him, Next time, you will get more water if you are still that thirsty! Derek was downstairs feeling helpless. He grunted coldly and disappeared. Suddenly, the entire dormitory building was full of apuse and bravos. Hazel was about to criticize Ariel, but she could not do that when the whole building was encouraging Ariels action. That guy is still afraid of you. Ariel sighed, He looked at you like a mouse looking at a cat. Do you want to be afraid of me too? Hazel asked with a mild smile. Hell no. Ariel hurriedly shook her head. Then cancel my registration already! Hazel gasped her teeth. You still remember that? How can I cancel the online registration? Ariel said, smiling with tears. She thought for a while and said, Didnt you say that your mothers birthday ising soon? Just use this money to buy her a gift. Ariel hit the jackpot. Hazel was thinking of that too. Just think about it, you will just be apanying me in the preliminary selection like an overseer. Ariel said like a wounded mascot, You dont want me to go there alone, right? It is said to be a selection for a surrogate mother, but who knows what kind of trap it could be! If you are not around, I wont have any help if it is dangerous! Come on, my dear Hazel Its OK! Seeing that Ariel actually began to cajole her, Hazel had to say, Just this once! Next time you will know what fear is! Uh-huh! Ariel rejoiced and promised. Chapter 4: Is She Still Alive? Joshua opened a drawer in his study and took out a thick book. After flipping through a few pages, he stopped, his eyes were fixed on a photo hidden in the book pages. Looking at the photo silently, Joshua was somewhat depressed. Is she still alive? The door of the study suddenly came pushed open. Joshua closed the book and looked up, displeased. When he clearly saw the intruder, Joshua said with some reluctance, Isaac Anderson, when will you learn to knock before opening the door? OK. Isaacs hands were shoved in his pockets. His amorous eyes were half-shut. He said with a cynical smile, When you have a girlfriend, I will learn to knock. Regardless of his ridicule, Joshua put down the book and asked indifferently, Why are you here? Do you think I wanted toe? Isaac pulled out a chair and sat down, and said, It was my father who asked me toe. He wanted to know what you were nning with this event. Do you really want to have children now, or do the elders of the family really want to have grandchildren? If the reason is thetter, are you doing this to piss them off? Isaac was not the polite type, but Joshua had be ustomed to hisnguage. Joshuas eyes turned darker. He said quietly, You only see 50% of the picture. What? Isaac looked at him surprisingly. He pondered for a while and asked suspiciously, Joshua, are you lonely, or are you ready to make some big moves? You have to inform me if anything is about to happen to Denmark Family Group. As a strategic partner in your family business, we Anderson Family will not back down before we get what we want! Joshua twitched his lips, Just think I am lonely this time. Isaac looked at him intensely and stopped with his joking attitude, What the hell is going on? Joshua, I know that the old folks in Denmark Family always want to put their daughters on you, but you arent the kind who will be subject to anyone. You are not doing this thing for a simple reason! You think too much. Joshua calmly opened the drawer and nned to put the book back inside. Isaacs eyes glimmered. As far as he noticed, Joshua hadnt moved his fingers off the book since he came in. Isaac suddenly reached out his hands and grabbed the book with lightning speed. You Joshua was somewhat helpless. He let his guard down for a second, and Isaac stole the book. It was toote now. I wonder what is inside this book since Master Joshua cares about it so much Isaac soon turned to the page to where that photo was hidden. Isaacs smile gradually disappeared the longer he spent looking at the photo. Is this she? Isaac was astounded, So, you pulled all these strings just to find her? Sort of. Joshua sighed with his eyes looking down. He did not deny anything. The thing was from thest century Isaac let out a big sigh and said, Is she still alive? I have no idea. Joshua shook his head slightly, Her body wasnt found. I have not given up. I can understand. Isaac looked down and thought for a while, I remember the time I was engaged to her You? Joshuas eyebrows suddenly rose, Dont even think about it. You think I wanted that? My engagement to her was determined by our two families when she was born Isaac looked at Joshua with an odd expression. Hey, Joshua, what is that look on your face? We are at least good buddies, right? Just because we are good buddies does not mean I can let youy your hands on her. There was a bit of seriousness in Joshuas eyes. Good buddy. Isaac nced at him with a grudge. He then put away his ridicule and said with concern, What if you cannot find her in the end? I will y my part and let God decide the rest. Joshua said simply, Keep this a secret. Isaac reached out his hand and patted Joshua on the shoulder, Rest assured. There was a knock on the door, and Jaxsons voice came from the other side of it saying, Master Joshua. Isaac went to the door and opened it for Jaxson. Then he turned around and said, Im leaving now. I hope you find her soon! Joshua nodded. When Isaac left, Jaxson moved closer to Joshua. Master Joshua, I have information on the thing you asked me to look into, Jaxson said. What thing? Joshua asked curiously. It wasst night Jaxson was a little embarrassed that Joshua didnt remember. Jaxson continued, The person who put things on top of your car. Her name is Hazel, a student at Quantum University. Joshua felt a little amused. He finally understood what Jaxson was talking about. The situation made Hazel happy, and he made him really angry. But after a night, his anger was gone, and he forgot about it. It was in a moment of anger he asked for Jaxson to find out her information. He would not really make a big deal with a little girl. Joshua was trying to speak, but Jaxson continued, I also found out that Hazel has signed up for this surrogate mothers preliminary selection Joshuas eyebrows rose again. That little girl actually signed up? He suddenly wanted to see the look on Hazels face when she found out he was Joshua Denmark, who was inviting her to be a surrogate mother to his children. Surprised? ashamed? Or would she be one of his fans like other girls? What time is she taking part in the preliminary selection? Joshua asked suddenly. Tomorrow. Jaxson was a little surprised and continued, The venue for her group is on Transcendence za. Need me to arrange a trip? Joshuaughed. She did take advantage of him, but that was not enough for him to foster hatred.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. No need. Joshua said with one hand on his forehead, This is a closed matter. Jaxson looked at Joshua suspiciously. He had a hunch that this thing was just getting started. Chapter 5: Cool Down Ariel woke up at four in the morning and managed to drag Hazel out of bed too. They had to leave early to go to the Transcendence za. The interviews were being held in arge local photo studio. Outside the door, there were already many employees trying to arrange the interviews in an orderly manner. Do I need to participate? Hazel frowned, thinking of her vulnerability. Hey Hazel,e on, you dont quit anything! Ariel persuaded her, With you here, I feel more assured. I can still be on your side even if I dont participate! Hazel was struggling. Stop that already! Ariel pulled her body and said, Alone, I will have an odd of one in 100, 000. With you, our chance is one in 50, 000! Is there a difference? Hazel almost copsed. Of course! Ariel said confidently, We just doubled our chances of winning! Hazel finally gave up. Hazel and Ariel received two forms from the staff at the reception desk. The items required on the form were simple, just somemon information like name, age, ce of origin, etc., which was meant to screen out some unwee participants. This so-called surrogate mothers preliminary selection only had a particr demand on the age. It was only open to participants between the ages of 20 to 21. Just when she saw this form, the resistance in Hazels heart rose again. Ill do just fine without filling this in. Hazel put down the paper form. Dont be stupid! Ariel quickly grabbed her form and said, Come on, think of it! You havee all this way anyway! Think of the thousand dors. Let me fill it in for you. I am not short on money Hazel argued. I am short, and a thousand dors would help, OK? Ariel quickly fills in the form for Hazel, You can just give it to me if you dont want it! Why should I? Hazel stared at Ariel. Oh, I thought you werent short on it, Ariel said confidently. Hazel really wanted to kill Ariel. But Ariel was only talking tough.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Afterpleting the form, the person in charge gave them each an assigned number. The whole process was brief. Ariel did some research about it, which mainly included the measurement of their height, weight, and bust. Then ording to the sizes of participants, their appropriate dresses would be sent to the locker room. After they changed to their dresses, they would have their photo taken in the order of their assigned number, then their photos were shot, and they could leave. When the process was done, the Denmark Family Group staff would review the information of participants to make sure there was no falsification. Then they would wire the payment to the ounts of participants. However, just after measuring her height and weight, Ariel took Hazel to the washroom. Hazel, whats your number? Ariel grabbed the assigned number from Hazel, looked at it, and sighed, 68, what a lucky number. Give it back to me! Hazel said. While Ariel was holding the assigned number and giggling, a woman came around the corner. She wasnt paying attention to where she was going and collided with Ariel. Ouch! The two eximed simultaneously, both fell to the ground, and the assigned number in Ariels hands alsonded on the ground. Ariel! Hazel ran toward Ariel to help her up. Where did you learn to walk? The other woman yelled. She got up and nced at the assigned number on the ground and shouted angrily, Are you blind? Oh, look at who it is! I didnt expect it to be you guys! Hazel looked up and sensed some trouble ahead. The girl was K Lee. Hazel disliked her and the guy, Derek. I was so blind indeed. Ariel sneered, Otherwise, how could Hazel and I get to know a pair of geniuses such as you and Derek? You Ks face turned blue. She coldly looked at Hazel and smirked, Hey Hazel, I thought you were way out of our league. But you alsoe here topete for the surrogate mother selection! Hazel is still single. You have a problem with that? Ariel yelled, And you are Dereks girlfriend. Does he know his girl is about to cuckold him? Look at you, low-cut evening dress, do you worry people will see your slutty nature? I need to take a picture of you and send it to Derek. He should enjoy my message. How dare you! Seeing Ariel take out her phone, K stretched out a fist to try and punch Ariel! Hazel got a serious look on her face. She caught Ks wrist in a sh and warned her, Dont even think about it! As the pain started in her wrist, K began to recall something terrible. Her face turned white. Let go of me! K hurriedly said. Hazel suddenly let go. K stumbled for a few steps before she finally stopped against a wall. K looked at Hazel and Ariel and said, Just you wait! After saying that, K ran away. Ha ha ha! Arielughed out loud behind Ks back, Not so tough now, huh? You need to watch your mouth too! Hazel was less than pleased. K turned her head at a distance and saw Ariel pick up an assigned number from the ground and give it to Hazel. So, that was Hazels assigned number? K suddenly snickered in her head, Hazel, its about time to make you real ugly! I fear nothing with you on my side! Here is your te, Hazel. Ariel looked at her with adoration, Hazel, you were so striking just now! If there is no Prince Charming around, I will definitely marry you! Seeing Ariel was about to embrace her, Hazel hurriedly pushed her away, Cool down! Its a coincidence seeing her, dont worry about that, Ariel exined. Whats that you had? Hazel looked at her with a grin, You must have an idea about what is going on with these guys, right? Yeah. Ariel rxed and said, It was that pair of geniuses who always got you in their business. Speaking like this made Hazel feel like she was powerless. Chapter 6: Beautiful Five-Petal Plum Birthmark Derek had chased after Hazel for a while, but she didnt want anything to do with him. However, Derek told everyone that Hazel was his girlfriend, making up a convincing story. Hazel rified several times, but Derek was very mischievous. More and more people believed they were together and thought Hazel was lying. Hazel was mad at Derek. One day she took Derek directly into a groove and beat the hell out of him! Since then, Derek did not dare say anything about Hazel. She thought things were settled. But, after Derek and K got together, she told others Derek dumped Hazel and chose her. For a long time after that, everyone looked at Hazel with sympathy, as if they were looking at an abandoned woman. Hazel had no idea why they had to make things up. She could not bear it! But K was a girl, after all. It wasnt fun if people saw two girls fighting with each other. And K would probably escte her lie to a new level. So, Hazel took Derek and K into the grove on campus and in front of K, she beat the hell out of Derek for a second time. Hazel could still remember the horrified look on Ks face that day, which exined why she usually detoured whenever she saw Hazelter. With the manifestation of Hazels power, the two of them stopped their gossip. But the rumors had already spread. Hazel could not get everyone to see past it. Forget it, just dont mention them. Hazel sighed. Ariel nodded again and again. They walked into the washroom together. Joshua walked out from the corner of the corridor with his hand on his forehead. There was really something strange between that badass girl and him. Joshua did note here today for Hazel. He just had some business to deal with. But would they actually meet again? Just let it be Joshua twitched his lips. After walking out of the washroom, Hazel and Ariel went to the lockers to get their dresses. The dresses were the same style of low-cut dress that K was wearing, making them look and feel awkward. After all, Ariel had justmented on Ks dress a little while ago. What did you say just now? Hazel was speechless. Ariel diverted the subject and said, My Prince Charming is so brilliant. He knows to use the same style of dress to test who the real beauty is! Maybe you should watch yournguage. Hazel smiled, You just said K looks like a slutty bitch in that dress, and now we have to put on the same dress. She is slutty in any dress, but you, my Hazel, are always a goddess. Ariel giggled. The two of them put on the dresses which came in the same size. Hazel sensed some difort on the upper part of her dress. Wow, look at that big nevus on your chest! Ariel said, It looks like a piece of crimson plum. Is that a tattoo? Hazel hurriedly covered her chest and said, Its a birthmark! Oh. That is rare, but why are you covering it? Ariel smiled, You said you dont want to be selected. And now, my Prince Charming will probably ignore you because of that birthmark, huh? Hazel let go of her hands and revealed her chest. Ariel curiously watched Hazels chest and said with some surprise, That birthmark is really special. Its probably unique. The birthmark on Hazels chest was a beautiful five-petal plum with four petals ced on top and one petal at the bottom. The shape was unique. I dont know if its a unique one. I think there will be anyone who bears the same birthmark, right? Hazel said. Ariel nodded and agreed, But it is very convenient for you to have such a birthmark. Even if you are being trafficked, your parents will find you easily. You are the one who will be trafficked! Hazel argued. Im my parents daughter. Thank you very much! Rx, just kidding. Ariel made a face. After they were ready, they waited outside the studio together. Ariels turn for her interview was soon. She wasnt long in the room, when she came out, Hazel was still trying to adjust her dress. Dont pull it on no more. You are not a stripper! Ariel chuckled. Seeing the hesitant look on Hazels face, Ariel said, Dont worry, the photographer will give you instructions, let you do some simple poses. Its fast. You see, I came out in less than three minutes! Maybe, you need me to apany you inside? No need you go to the locker room to change. I will find you after I finish shooting. Hazel shook her head and handed both of their handbags to Ariel. She was bold enough to be in the photo studio alone. Alright. Ariel nodded.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Hazel took a deep breath and walked into the studio. She did not notice that a tall figure came in from the side door of the studio. However, the director of the studio noticed the man and wanted to stop him. But he was a little stunned when he saw who the man was. Mr. President the director said unexpectedly, but Joshua made a gesture to stop him. Joshua was really low-key, but still, the studio director naturally knew his Mr. President. The director quickly shut his mouth. Joshua stood in the corner coldly, looking at the stage with a smile. Hazel was a bit cautious. She kept pulling up her dress and then put one hand to cover her chest. No. 68, take it easy. The photographer said softly, Dont worry, we will just take a few photos of you. And we dont require you to do highly difficult poses. Put your hands down, will you? Hazels fingers tightened. Even though she was dragged into this activity by Ariel, she was a participant now. Taking a deep breath, Hazel slowly let go of her hands. The beautiful plum birthmark on her chest caught everyones eye immediately. Joshuas eyes turned cold! The next moment, he walked through the crowd with a gloomy face and moved close to Hazel. More natural, smile! The photographer said. Wearing such a low-cut dress, Hazel really couldnt be natural in front of so many people. Moreover, the photographer was trying to get shots on her chest. Hazel swung her arms, trying to get her blood pumping, but she heard a soft bang. Hazels chest suddenly felt cool, as the whole dress fell to the ground! She screamed and bent down, swiftly guarding the private areas of her body. Chapter 7: Can You Let Me Go? The entire studio grew instantly quiet, as this was the first time they encountered this type of incident. Hazel was feeling so embarrassed. Her mind went nk. How could this be? Suddenly, a figure rushed onto the stage, took off his coat, and put it around her. Hazel gratefully looked up but saw a man in front of her staring at her chest, and this person looked familiar. Her face turned red immediately. She still didnt realize that this gentleman, who just helped her out, was the same pervert she met the other day! Hazel quickly closed the coat to cover her chest. Joshua was a little disappointed. He reached out to Hazels chest and said, Let go of your hands, I havent seen it clearly yet You pervert! Hazel was furious and pped on Joshuas face. Joshua looked totally carried away. He only wanted to see the birthmark on her chest. Did she misunderstand something? But there were too many people around for him to exin to her. Joshua grabbed Hazels right arm and said, Come with me, I will take you to change your clothes. Hazel had wanted to struggle. After hearing what he said, she covered her body tightly with the coat and dress and quickly caught up with Joshua. Everything happened too fast. The crowd in the studio was stunned. The director of the studio looked shocked. Their president was beaten? And it seemed that he was acting like a pervert before he was beaten, but then he sessfully enticed the girl away. Rx, everyone. That guy is our staff who is responsible for handling emergencies. While everyone was still stunned, the director said on the stage, Next one, please. Everyone whispered for a while, but they didnt take it seriously. Hazel followed Joshua to an office. Joshua closed the door and looked back at Hazel, then he said with a poker face, Undress yourself. Ha? Hazel watched him carefully. She then said, You told me you would help me change clothes? Where are they? Joshua grimaced with impatience. He was usually a patient person. But now, he didnt want to waste one second. He suddenly reached out and tugged on the suit jacket. Hazel was frightened. She swiftly dodged him and tried to p him again. But Joshua grabbed her wrist. The coat and dress fell to the floor. Hazel screamed and tried to use her other hand to cover her chest. Joshua quickly caught her other wrist and put her two hands behind her back. Hazel struggled, but she stepped back and was pushed against the wall by Joshua. Joshuas gaze fell on the plum birthmark on Hazel. His expression became unpredictable. The position and shape were both right with this birthmark. Is it really her? Joshua was thinking. Hazel only felt like cold water was poured over her. Now she only had underwear on to cover her. She only had this powerless experience once, the other day Hazel looked at Joshua and then said with a stunned look, It is you! You didnt recognize me earlier? Joshua was amazed. He remembered the encounter and thought it was funny. You took off my clothes the other day, so now you came to me to take off your clothes as a redemption for your sin, huh? Joshua twitched his lips and said, You are so courteous. I came here to participate in the preliminary selection! Hazel was outraged! Oh, right. You just reminded me. Joshua said with an evil grin, So, you really wish to have a child with me? Who wants to have a baby with you? Who the hell do you think you are? Hazel stared at him angrily. I am Joshua, Joshua Denmark. Hazel was speechless. She came to an interview for a surrogate mother, and it was Joshua who had organized this activity. In a sense, girls who came to participate in it wanted to have children with Joshua. But Hazel did not want to believe the man in front of her was Joshua. He was just a pervert who liked to take advantage of women! Since you are Joshua, can you please let me go? Hazel squeezed a smile. No way. He shook his head, You didnt believe me. You just want to run. Hazel could not say anything. But it is not appropriate for us to have a conversation in this way. I feel it is very suitable. I do not, Master Joshua! Hazel shouted, Do you dare to switch positions? Well, you will run if we do that, Joshua said very honestly. I promise I wont run, OK? Hazel was about to cry. I dont buy it. This girls eyes were drifting, and she was always looking for a chance to get away. He would not let her run. What do you want to do? Hazel asked almost desperately. I am really Joshua Denmark. He frowned. Fine. You do not believe me? I believe you! You are Joshua Denmark, President of Denmark Group, OK? You still dont believe me, Joshua said calmly. Enough already! Hazel was furious, You bastard, scoundrel! I will start screaming if you dont let go of me now! Are you sure? Joshuas eyes flickered, A man has many ways to get a woman to shut up. You want to try? Hazel stared at him angrily. At least Joshua hadnt done anything strange to her yet. Itd be better not to piss him off at this moment. Joshua was somewhat disappointed that he did not leave a good impression. That night, I met some guys who were bullying your friend, and I helped her. But your friend puked on my coat. And just as I was taking off my coat, you came in. He added, It was just a misunderstanding. Your friend didnt tell you? Hazel looked at him coldly. She did not believe a single word from him. And Summer did not mention it either.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. It appears that your friend didnt tell you about it. Joshuas eyes were sharp. I believe this is a misunderstanding. Can you let me go? Hazel tried to ask nicely. Chapter 8: Are You That Man? No. He shook his head and said, I really am Yes! Yes! Yes! You are Joshua The Almighty! Hazel said impatiently, What are you worried about, Master Joshua? With your supernatural power and resources, you will find me even if I ran away, right? Joshua went silent. He spent too much time finding her and evading the eyes of others. He would not let Hazel go when he finally saw her. Although he already knew who he was seeking now and he had her detailed information, Joshua wanted to rify the misunderstanding between them quickly. After taking a deep breath, Joshua began toin, You did not recognize me, and yet you still followed a stranger? This little girl had some fighting skills and let her guard down too easily.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Hazel was outraged. This guy was like a jinx to her! She was in an awkward situation on the stage, and someone came to her aid. How could she pay attention to see clearly who was helping her? Dont worry! Hazel gritted her teeth, It will not happen again! Joshua bent over and picked up the coat on the floor and threw it to her, Put this on first. Ill tell someone to give you clothes Before he even finished, Hazel put his coat around her body, pushed open the office door, and rushed out. Joshua looked at the door, speechless. His coat was toorge for Hazel, it was enough to cover most of her body, so she ran out without any hesitation. Am I that scary? Joshua picked up Hazels dress that she left lying on the floor. As his eyes fell on the broken zipper of the dress, Joshuas pupils suddenly shrank. This dress was touched by someone first and then fell off Hazels body. That meant someone set her up. Who had the guts to do such a thing under his nose? Joshua took out his phone and dialed Jaxsons number. Jaxson, check the record from the surveince camera and see if any suspicious person got in the locker room. Hazel ran back to the locker room. Ariel saw Hazel running back in a rush and asked in astonishment, What happened? Where is your dress, Hazel? Hazel did not answer. She quickly took her clothes from the closet and hid in the fitting room to start changing. What the hell just happened, Hazel? Whose coat are you wearing? Ariel was anxious, Are you being attacked? Im fine, Ariel. Hazel said with a bit of despair, The dress I wore suddenly broke. Someone loaned his coat to me. She did not want Ariel to worry about her, so she didnt tell her everything. Wow, that was lucky Ariel said with amazement, Fortunately, you met a good person What kind of good is that? Hazel was angry. He helped you out, right? Or was he nning something? Ariel asked. Hazel didnt know what to answer. Fake Joshua really helped her out, but he didnt seem to have any other intentions with her. Because Hazel was wearing so little when he had her against the wall, there wasnt much she could do. She would have had no chance to struggle if Joshua had wanted to do something. But the only thing he did was look at her chest, and she was not allowed to leave. The worst thing was that he lied to her and said he was Joshua. He didnt do anything else But hey! He is a pervert. Fortunately, I ran fast! Hazel bit her lip. He really took advantage of her, after all. Hazel felt she must take revenge on him immediately! No way I could not believe there is a pervert at an event held by my Prince Charming. Ariel was stunned. She then said, Hazel, lets call the police. Hazel frowned and thought its better to keep the police out of this. After all, that pervert was really eloquent. He could probably turn the ck into white. And moreover he really did not do anything. I prefer to take revenge on myself! Hazel clenched her teeth, I remember that you bought a defensive spray, right? Did you bring it today? I did. But what are you going to do? Ariel asked. Hazel had changed her clothes. She suddenly had an idea while her hands were holding Joshuas coat. We have to hurry! Hazel said, Ariel, I need your help this time. Joshua should still be there. He would not have made it far even if he did leave. She had to hurry. Jaxson came to the door of the office to give Joshua a coat. He just delivered pants to Joshua the other day and now a coat. Jaxson couldnt help but wonder what happened to Joshua recently? Will Joshua have him deliver a full set of clothes next time? Someone called him when Jaxson got to the door. Sir, please wait a second. It was Ariel. Jaxson stopped and looked at the woman in front of him precisely and looked at the coat in her hands. Jaxson was very familiar with the coat because it was Joshuas. Did the president take off his coat for this girl? She seemed very ordinary. Ariel held the coat in her hands, and when Jaxson looked at her, she looked at Jaxson with the same curiosity. Ariel said, I just met a girl. She said that her dress was broken. Fortunately, a good-hearted person took off his coat and helped her out. But she is not avable now, so she sent me to help return the coat. Does this coat belong to you? So, it wasnt for this girl that Mr. President took off his coat. Jaxson couldnt say whether he was disappointed or not. Give me the coat. Jaxson reached out his hand. Since the girl didnt know Joshuas identity, he would naturally not disclose any information. Are you that man? Ariel asked suspiciously. Yes, give it to me, Jaxson said again. When Jaxson picked up the coat, Ariel suddenly raised her right hand. With the coat blocking Jaxsons vision, Ariel pressed the switch on the defensive spray. Chapter 9: They Hit The Wrong Person As a pungent smell rushed towards his face, Jaxson screamed. The next moment, Ariel grabbed the coat from Jaxsons hands and put it directly on his head! Ariel could not have been any ruder. She attacked Jaxson with a storm of punches and said, You degenerate son of bitch! Thats what you get when you piss off ady! Jaxson couldnt open his eyes at all, and his throat was burning. He could only try hard to dodge the punches from Ariel. Hazel! Ariel yelled. Hazel rushed out of the corner of the corridor. Hazel knew Joshua would definitely be alerted if she came by herself, so she asked Ariel to deliver the coat. In fact, Hazel did not expect such an easy win, and Joshua could have been gone. She was just trying her luck. And if their n didnt work out, she would scream for help and then with Ariel say that Joshua was a pervert trying to offend them. But it turned out he took the bait so easily. Hazel didnt think much. She quickly rushed to Jaxsons side and gave a heavy punch to his belly. Jaxson crouched over in pain. Hazel pulled off the coat wrapped on his head, prepared to give him a few more ps. Hazel was stunned. Who is this guy? Whats wrong with you, Hazel? Revenge! Ariel hurriedly said. Hazel grabbed Ariel and ran and said, Lets get out of here. We got the wrong person! Joshua heard the movement in the room. He opened the door of the office and saw Hazel escaping from afar. He was a bit surprised, but he soon figured out what happened when he saw Jaxson squatting at the door, groaning. Joshua felt angry and amused at the same time. He quickly took Jaxson to the bathroom. After washing them for a long time, Jaxsons eyes finally recovered. Mr. President, why did they attack me? Jaxson asked innocently. He just came here to deliver a coat! Sorry, Jaxson. Joshua apologized very sincerely, Their aim must be me. But I dont know why they mistook you for me. Jaxson was speechless. So, he took the bullet for his master. I will arrange for someone to send you to the hospitalter. This is a work-rted injury. Joshua sighed and said, You have two days off, and I will give you a paid leave. Mr. President, its no big deal, just a scratchJaxson said. Jaxson, just ept it. Joshua said with a little embarrassment, Other than that, I can notpensate you more. Jaxson suddenly understood that it waspensation for the attack he received. After looking at the situation, Joshua did not intend to look for the girls. Jaxson was somewhat surprised. Jaxson clearly knew about his presidents temper since he had been serving Joshua for a long time. Joshua was usually generous to everyone. However, if anyone took advantage of him, Joshua would smile and bury them. But this time Joshua actually nned to let it go? Jaxson could not say anything else since Mr. President made the decision. Hazel and Ariel ran out of the studio all the way to the bus. Ariel, is it ok that we fled like that? Hazel looked back, worried. They hit the wrong person, after all. Whats wrong? Ariel said confidently, I asked whether the coat belonged to him, and that guy said yes! He deserved that anyway! He is either in a gang with that pervert or just a small-time liar. Either way, he asked for it! Hazel looked at her silently. Well, Hazel was good with her fists, but Ariel was good with her tongue. Now Ariel had just brain-washed her. The two of them returned directly to Quantum University, looking irritable. When they made it back to the dorm room, Summer also looked irritable. How is the preliminary selection going? Summer asked. What happened to her? Hazel looked at Ariel. Ha-ha. The preliminary selection is only open to participants between 20 to 21 years old. Summer just had her 22nd birthday a few days ago, so she did not make it! Ariel said, gloating. Summer fought back immediately, Even if you go, Joshua will not choose you! At least I have that thousand dors! Ariel was still winning. Summer was speechless. She turned to Hazel and said, How about you? Hazels face suddenly became a little pale. Let me do the talking! Ariel turned back while she was halfway to the washroom and told their story to Summer as if she was the female version of Hans Christian Andersen. Summer listened carefully and was amazed. She said, You guys had a nice day. I should have been there with you. But somehow Hazel, I dont think your dress just identally broke. Yeah. I was thinking that, too. Ariel nodded, My Prince Charming must have arranged every detail of such an event carefully. The dresses are all one size, but their quality must be good. I think someone did something to your dress, Hazel!Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. It shouldnt have been touched. Hazel said in doubt, We didnt know anyone, and we have no enemy Hazel was stunned when she got to the enemy part. She had met two enemies today, K and the Fake Joshua. In my opinion, it must be K! Ariel said angrily. I think so too. Summer nodded. Lets go, Hazel! Ariel stood up. Hazel was somewhat hesitant. She said, Forget it. Its in the past. Besides, we got no evidence. K will definitely deny it, and then everyone will think we are the bad guys looking for trouble. Hmm. That bitch is really good at this thing. She will be an Oscar-winning actress one day if not today. Summer said, We will probably make things worse for Hazel if we just attack in this way. What should I do? Ariel was disappointed, So, she can just walk away, huh? Dont worry, lets be patient. She is a bitch, and karma is a bitch, too. Hazel said. Alright, Ill take a shower first, Ariel said, instantly changing the topic. Hazel was speechless. Summer was the wisest among the three. Ariel was the most eloquent one butcked decision-making. Hazel was the straightforward type who preferred to settle things in close-quarterbat. Chapter 10: What鈥檚 The Attitude About? Suddenly, Hazel looked at Summer questionably. What? Is there something on my face? Summer touched her cheek. Summer, do you remember what happened in the bar that day? Hazel asked. I cannot remember clearly. I drank too much that day. Summer frowned. When Ariel and I got to the bar, we heard you were taken to the mens room by a few guys, but I just saw one guy when I got in there. Do you remember that? Summer thought for a moment and said, Oh, yes. There was one guy who ran those little hooligans away from the mens room. Now when I think of it, that man who saved me was a handsome guy. Hazel was stunned by the horny look on Summers face. No way! ording to Summer, that Fake Joshua did save her? Did you puke on him? Hazels eyes were twitching. I believe that I did. Summer nodded. She looked at Hazel in surprise, How did you know? Hazel smirked for two seconds. It turned out that she misunderstood that guy in the bar that day. That Fake Joshua saved Summer and then got told off by her. But even if he did save Summer, he had no right to kiss her and harassed her today! Anyway, they wouldnt meet again in the future. Lets call it even. Hazel thought. Hazel abruptly realized she had nothing to regret and decided to forget this thing. She thought that this matter had passed. But she did not expect that after one night, a bigger storm was about to hit her. *** The seniors didnt have a lot of courses. Hazel originally nned to go to the library to prepare a thesis, but she was stopped by Ariel, who had juste in. Hazel, stay! Ariel said quickly. Whats wrong? Hazel was confused. No! Ariel thought for a while and said again, Youd better move out of the dorm for a while! Hazel looked at her and said, So, am I going out, or am I staying? Go out! Ariel pulled her back to the dormitory and said, Pack your things now! Wait for a second! Hazel said, Tell me what happened. Its K! Ariel gritted her teeth, We shouldve let her rest in peace yesterday! What happened? Whats with K? Hazel asked. It was K who deliberately broke your dress yesterday in the preliminary selection! Ariel said angrily, She sent the photo of the moment your dress fell off onto the campus forum and told everyone that you deliberately undressed yourself to seduce the photographer! She continued, She also took a sneaky shot of you in the coat and said you did not wear anything under it and that you slept with someone in order to pass the preliminary selection! Although she blurred your face in those photos, it wasnt enough! You can see it is you! Hazel quickly took out her mobile phone and logged into the campus forum. That post had been very popr, and the replies in that thread were all disgusting. Hazel just paid a look, and her whole body was shaking. She never knew that people could be such immoral monsters. It seemed that K did break her dress yesterday because the one who posted on the campus forum must be her schoolmate. Lets go find her! Hazel gnashed her teeth.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. No, Hazel. Ariel hurriedly said, Summer asked for help from a friend in theputer science major and found out the person who posted the message was not K but a journalism student. It is said that he usually likes to send these false and exaggerated messages to attract attention. But those pictures of you must have been provided by K! Then I really should go find her now! People will believe what she said if I hide! Hazel said with a straight face, She ndered me so much, why should I let her go? But what if she denies it? Ariel asked, She could even brain-wash people by saying you confessed to what you did. Now, no one will believe me whether I choose to rify or hide. Hazel said, I got nothing to lose. Even if things get too big, I will at least drag K into this thing! You are right! Ariel immediately changed her mind, We cant let her be in the downwind position all the time. Lets hit her first! After Hazel heard this rumor, she went straight to the school building to find her. K was taking an elective course there. Hazel did not want to drag Ariel into this because the damage would probably extend to her, but Ariel had toe with her. They got to the school during break, the second lesson had not begun yet. Many students went out for air, and some stayed in the ssroom to talk. With a quick nce, Hazel saw K in the ssroom and walked towards her emotionlessly. K wasughing and talking to Derek. Derek suddenly looked up, and his expression changed instantly. He wanted to run and hide. K also saw Hazel, and her face changed slightly, but she quickly became calm. K pulled Dereks sleeve hard. Derek was still sitting there, but his posture was appearing that he was ready to run anytime. K. Hazels cold said, When I was in the studio yesterday, you did something to my dress and humiliated me in public! But then you still snuck a shot at me and fabricated a false story about me, with the help of a student of the journalism department, trying to destroy my reputation! Why are you so disrespectful? Hazel, I dont know what you are talking about! K sneered, You can so easily use me of these things. Do you have any evidence? I dont need evidence. Hazel sighed, I just came to inform you. Delete the post immediately and post an apology thread to me! Whats wrong with you? Why should I? K red at her. You refuse? Hazel raised an eyebrow. Of course, I refuse! K yelled, Hazel, you need to pull yourself together and think it through! That post did not mention the one in the photo, was you. Whats the attitude about? Chapter 11: Give Me A Break You said you dont know what Hazel is talking out, right? Ariel sneered, Howe you suddenly know about the content of that post so clearly? Give me a break. That post was so popr, so its natural everyone knows what happened! K nced at them with a scornful look, And I did show someone some respect because I did not disclose the name of that heroine! K, dont say I didnt give you a chance. Hazel took out the phone unsympathetically and said, Maybe we should get the police to y with us. Oh, Hazel, do you think the police will care about that little thing of yours? K snorted. K, the police are not as useless as you think. Hazel said coldly, The number of hits of that post has exceeded 5, 000. And with what you did to my dress, your post is subjective and malicious. You clearly knew the content was wrong and deliberately released it. I will sue your journalism major friend for libel action. Do you believe he will protect you when facing the jury? Ks face suddenly got very panicky. She said with a guilty conscience, Stop, stop bluffing already! You are really an idiot when ites tow! Im afraid that even a vampire wont suck your blood because they dont want to be infected by your inferior IQ-gene and be senseless! Hazel sneered, You think Im bluffing? Do you think your boyfriend here will think Im bluffing? K looked at Derek and saw him nod at what Hazel said out of fear. OOk! Now you just go ahead and sue me! You took off your dress by yourself to seduce people. Why would you say I did something to your dress? K struggled, I want to sue you for libel too! Lets see who is afraid! Hazel turned on a poker face. There was no reason to continue the conversation anymore. She unlocked the phone screen and was about to call the police. Before she dialed on the phone screen, a group of policemen came in from the ssroom door. The ssroom had been silent since Hazel arrived, and now watching the policee in, no one dared to make a sound. Who is K? the police asked. Everyone looked at K, like watching a caged animal. *** Hazel was a little startled. Why did the policee before she called? Pleasee with us. The police came to K. By why?! K became anxious instantly. She pointed at Hazel in a panic. Do you believe her nonsense? Its none of my business! The reason why we came to look for you has nothing to do with this student. The police continued after giving Hazel a look, It was the Denmark Group who reported it. They found out you had ruined a $5, 000 dress and made a fool of a woman in the audition. The security officer in charge gathered information by investigating the security footage and called the police. Please cooperate with our inquiry. Ks face turned pale, and she slumped in her chair as if life was frightened out of her. Hazel was a bit stunned. She did not expect that the Denmark Group would investigate the incident and call the police before she did. K was taken away by the police. From Hazels arrival to Ks departure, there were pictures constantly being taken. It was a dramatic scene for bystanders, and the ending could be called a stroke of genius. No one had expected that K would end up being taken away by the police. The story was quickly posted to the school forum, and the previous post was instantly reversed. After all, the Denmark Group called the police and found out that K had been deceitful and destructively yed, which was better than any way she had to dispel rumors. Hazel was still in a trance as she walked out of the ssroom. She had thought that even if she really punished K this time, others would very likely believe the rumors instead of denying them. But it turned out for the best was it actually solved so easily? Haha, Hazel, look, youve got a lot of fans all of a sudden! Pointing to a post on her mobile phone, Ariel said. Everyone praises you for being stunning like a queen when you were mad at K. Haha. Hazel smiled unconsciously. If she hadnt been pushed, she wouldnt have known she could be so talkative. But its really thanks to my Prince Charming this time! Ariel put away her phone and said. It would have beenplicated if he hadnt called the police. Hazel agreed, but she was a little ufortable with Joshua Denmarks name because she always remembered that fake Joshua Denmark. This should have nothing to do with him? Hazel said. Maybe the people in hispany are rather responsible? Hazel! Ariel was instantly angry. Be grateful! Even though its my Princes staff, it is also because he has trained them well! Well, well, its my fault, Hazelughed and said.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Her greatest fear had been resolved, so she was naturally in a good mood and wouldnt argue with Ariel. Besides, she really appreciated Joshua Denmarks help. No sooner had they left the building than a man in a business suit stood in front of them. Miss Hazel Crowe. The man said respectfully. Im Larry Joseph, the person in charge of the preliminary selection for surrogate mother in Denmark Group. Im sorry you were frightened by the dress incident, but our president wants to meet with you to apologize. Hazel was stunned. Joshua Denmark wanted to meet her? What was happening?! He actually wanted to personally apologize to her because of a dress incident. Why did she feel he was too nice? You, you, you Ariel waspletely shocked, holding Hazels arm tightly. Is the president youre mentioning Joshua Denmark? Yes, Larry said politely. Can I, can I follow her? Ariel asked excitedly. Im afraid not. He said with regret. The president will meet Miss Crowe alone. Hazel came to her senses. She and Ariel had seen this person in charge on the day of the preliminary selection, so he wasnt a fraud. But she really did not care to meet Joshua Denmark. Chapter 12: Her Luck Had Been Running Out Lately Although she had a somewhat better impression of him, she had a vague sense of rejection in her heart. He was so perfect that he didnt seem to be true. Thank you very much, and thank your president very much. Hazel smiled faintly. Youve helped me a lot. I am not upset about the dress incident. As for meeting him, its not necessary. After all, its not Yes! Yes! Ariel gave Hazel a quick shove and consented to the meeting for her. Our Hazel would like to meet Mr. Denmark! Ariel! Hazel gazed at her helplessly. Hazel! Its Joshua, Joshua Denmark! Shouldnt you go and thank him in person for what he has done for you? Ariel said, her eyes shining. Even if you dont like him, you can introduce him to me after that! Im alone! By the way, be sure to keep Summer a secret. Of course, the lesspetition in a love rivalry like this, the better! Hazel almost started choking. What kind of friends did she have? Come with me then, and Ill drive you to meet the president. Larry pointed to a Benz business car parked nearby. Hazel still wanted to refuse, but Ariel pushed her all the way to the car. Larry helped her open the door, and Hazel had to get in the car, helpless. Joshua Denmark had helped her. At least she should thank him in person. That wasnt too much. She felt a little nervous as she was being driven to meet Mr. Denmark. What kind of person would the legendary Joshua Denmark be? They went to a Chinese restaurant, and Larry took Hazel to a private room. Hazel went in, but the room was empty. She asked in surprise. Mr. Joseph, why isnt Mr. Denmark here? Im sorry, Miss Crowe. Just give me a moment, please, Larry said apologetically. Theres a message from the presidents secretary that there was a traffic jam while he was on his way here, but he will be here in about ten minutes. Would you like to order? No. Hazel smiled politely. Ill just wait here. Larry left the room. Hazel waited a moment, then she looked at the time and decided to go to the bathroom. As soon as she opened the door, she saw a man standing at the door as if he had just arrived. He was good-looking and even handsome, with a bit of charm to his face. He belonged in the category of the pretty boy, but he was still masculine. Are you Joshua Denmark? Hazel was more or less surprised because he was handsome and unexpectedly young. Isaac Anderson looked at Hazel in bewilderment. He was here for Joshua. When he called Joshuas secretary, he knew that he had booked a meal there, so he went straight there, but there was a woman instead? Joshua was famous for not being close to a woman. But was he actually dating a woman?!This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. This was much more unusual than when he held the Surrogacy Competition! But she actually didnt know Joshua? A smile suddenly curved Isaacs lips. You are It looked as if he was thinking. Hazel didnt know that Isaac was misleading her on purpose. Because of her preconceptions, she was certain that he was Joshua. Im Hazel Crowe, she said, with a smile. At the corner of the hallway, a woman in an enchanting outfit looked shocked to see Hazel. When she realized it was really her, she pulled out her phone with a snicker and pointed the camera at Hazel and Isaac. Thank you very much for today, Hazel said gratefully. It was Joshua who had invited Hazel, but it was she who wanted to express her thanks? Isaac was more convinced that Joshua and the woman in front of him must have some secret! Hazel, what a coincidence to see you here! A charming voice suddenly called out. Isaac disappointingly turned his eyes from Hazel and turned to see the charming woman walking towards them. Hazel couldnt help but frown. She really wondered whether her doomsday wasing. Her luck had been running outtely. It was none other than K Lees friend, Ka Lee. Of course, since she was a good friend of K Lee, the rtionship between her and Hazel was horrific. How has your business been recently? Ka had a mischievous look in her eyes, with an innocent expression. Have you earned much? I am a bit short of money. Can you lend me some? Business? Isaac asked surprisingly. Well, dont misunderstand what I am saying, I never said Hazel is doing anything dishonest, Ka chuckled. She has just brought different boyfriends here and asked them to order some expensive wine. Shes not a bartender or anything like that, and I dont know whether they were doing something else. She could not believe that Ka actually said that she was a bartender and mocked Hazel for being a prostitute. However, it was Joshua who invited her here today, and he would not believe Ka. She had miscalcted, and Hazel was happy to watch her performance. You sell wine here? Isaac asked in amazement. Oh, Hazel, is this your new client? I thought he was your friend? Ka said, pretending she had understood. Im sorry. I shouldnt have said so much. She said she was sorry, but she didnt mean it, instead, she seemed to be very content. Why didnt you tell me earlier? Isaac frowned. Hazel looked at him in surprise. What did he mean? Ka was smug and looked at Isaac with anticipation. This handsome guy was actually with Hazel? How was Hazel good enough to date him? He should dump her! Just at that moment, Isaac stopped the passing waitress and asked, Whats the most expensive wine youve got? The waitress was stunned. Before she could answer, she saw Isaac wave his hand and impatiently say, Well, you dont have to tell me. As long as the price is higher than five figures, give me a bottle of each! All three women werepletely stunned. This man was intentionally trying to embarrass her! Ka was humiliated and angry. Chapter 13: Didn鈥檛 You Take Off My Pants? She yelled at him in disbelief. Are you a fool? Didnt you hear me? Hazel came to you to trick you into buying expensive wine! I see. Isaac looked at her sarcastically. I have a lot of money, and I am a fool. I like to spend money to amuse Hazel. Do you have any objections? Oh, by the way, if you really have an objection, keep it to yourself. You, you Ka was so irritated that she couldnt speak. She just stood there pointing at Isaac. Then she said, infuriated with shame, Uneptable! as she left in a huff. Thank you for helping me out, Hazel said with a smile. But do you still need the wine? Yes, why not? Isaac grinned and curled up his lip. Joshua has a lot of money, and hes a fool. Since it was Joshuas treat, he didnt need to pay for it even if he ordered more wine. Why not order it? Hazel looked at him in astonishment. How could anyone say that about himself? Are you sure you want to talk to me here? Isaac said. They had been standing outside the door since they met Ka. Hazel came to her senses and quickly moved out of his way. They sat down at the table, and Isaac generously ordered several expensive dishes. Hazel quickly stopped him. Thats enough. Dont order anymore. Why? Isaac looked at her curiously. I cant eat that much food. She frowned. Looking at her serious face, he was stunned. How could this little girl be so funny? Well, its up to you. He closed the menu, his eyes twinkling. Is that woman your friend? No. She cocked her eyebrows. Were just ssmates. Oh? He then asked, Why is she here? I dont know. I dont know her very well. She didnt know Isaac wanted to get something out of her, so she answered truthfully. We have fewer sses in our senior year. Maybe she has a part-time job here. Was Hazel still a student? He felt even more surprised. Then why did you allow her to bully you and not defend yourself? He frowned slightly. Im not good at arguing with people, She said seriously. Im good at fighting. Are you still able to fight? He couldnt helpughing. How could such a lovely girl fight with others? He didnt believe it at all. Yes, she is. A voice said from outside the room as the door opened. Hazel stiffened instantly. She turned her head in disbelief and looked toward the door. She could never forget the voice that had made her so anxious. Joshua could not help frowning when he saw that Isaac was also there. He suddenly had a bad feeling deep inside. He took out his cell phone and sent a message. Why, why are you here?! Hazel jumped to her feet and looked at Joshua like she saw a ghost. Isaac stared at them with curiosity. It turned out Hazel had met Joshua, but she didnt know his name. What on Earth had happened between them?Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. I asked you out. Why wouldnt I be here? Joshua raised his eyebrows. What? You asked me out? Hazel looked at Isaac. Its clear that Mr. Denmark asked me out! Do you think hes Joshua? Joshua looked at Isaac with a smirk. Sure enough, it seemed like wherever went, there was something cruel going on. Of course, he is! You did not expect me to meet the real person, did you?! Hazel looked a bit more annoyed. She turned to Isaac. Mr. Denmark, this man snuck into the studio yesterday. He he is a scoundrel! Oh? Joshuas eyes shed. What did I do to make you think Im a scoundrel? You, you Hazel bit her lip in anger. She was not good at arguing with people, and whats worse is that what had happened yesterday made her even more stressed. Isaac watched with extreme pleasure. There must be something fishy going on between these two! Whats the matter with me? Joshua questioned, with a dignified expression on his face. It was because you took off my pants that I took off your skirt. Finally, you left in my clothes. What, what nonsense?! Hazel immediately got upset. Why did he say this matters so casually as if there was something between them? Poop Isaac, who was drinking water, shot it out of his mouth. Did he get it wrong? Joshua, who had always been so serious with his speech and manners, was actually teasing a little girl? And he said they took off each others clothes or something. Were the two Isnt that so? Joshua raised his eyebrows. Didnt you take off my pants? They, they didnt happen on the same day at all! Hazels face was red with anger. I didnt say that. Joshuas mouth tilted upwards slightly at the corners, with a vague smile. Isaac choked and coughed. This little girl was really modest and was just being yed by Joshua. It was clear that the more she tried to exin it, the more she could not exin it clearly, and it would be more misleading. Hazel was aching to hit someone now! It was a disappointment that she could not outsmart him. She feltpletely helpless and frustrated! Taking a deep breath, she looked at Isaac and said, Mr. Denmark, please get him out of here. I told you hes not Joshua. Joshua came to her and quietly pulled out the chair. I am. If you dont leave, Ill call the police! She took a few steps back as if she was dodging some terrible virus. You scared the little girl, Isaac finally could breathe evenly and said with a smirk. Why dont you leave? Isaac. Joshua cocked his eyebrows. He had been surprised that Hazel, who wasnt stupid but maybe she was a little naive, would firmly believe that Isaac was him. It looked like Isaac had been trying to pretend to be him. What I said is the truth. Isaacs mouth tilted upwards slightly at the corners. Hazels really afraid of you. Why dont you go? If you have anything to say, just let me tell Hazel. Chapter 14: I Never Said I Was Joshua Joshuas heart could not help but sink. Isaacs word Hazel and his particrly gentle attitude toward her gave him a bad feeling. You dont seem to want to rify it now? His eyes became deep. rify what? Isaac yed a fool. Fine, Joshua spoke calmly and appeared rxed instead. Noticing he was so calm, Isaac felt nervous. Joshua was not easy to get agitated. And, the calmer he was, the more trouble there would be. The door banged open, and a woman with a beautiful face came in, her eyes red. Isaac Anderson! The woman looked at him with grief and indignation. Isaac looked at the woman in horror like a mouse seeing a cat. How did you know I was here? Hazel was stunned. She looked at Isaac in surprise. Arent you arent you Joshua? You lied to me? Hazel, I didnt lie to you, Isaac hurriedly exined. I never said I was Joshua. Hazel was annoyed. What was that? He didnt say he was Joshua, but he didnt say he wasnt! When she recalled back, every word of Isaac seemed to have been trapping and misleading her deliberately! The woman came close to Isaac and grabbed his arm. You, asshole! Scum! Were engaged, and you said you would go with me for the abortion, but youre here lying a little girl! You are a monster! What abortion?! Isaacs face went pale with fear. Only our families agreed on the engagement. I never did! Besides, why is your abortion was rted to me?! The child is yours! said the woman, with a sad, angry look on her face. Are you not going to be responsible? Come on, lets make it clear! Isaac, with a dark look on his face, then he pulled the woman out of the room. Look, hes a liar, Joshua looked at Isaacs back, a smile slightly curving his lips. And hes scum and swindler who is unwilling to be responsible for his fiance. Stay away from him. The incident had happened so fast that Hazel hadnte to her senses yet. What he had said was a little reasonable, but he was actually Joshua. All sorts of feelings like embarrassment, guilt, vignce, doubt, and fear, came to mind. Noticing that she was still keeping her distance from him, Joshua raised his eyebrows. Still dont believe me? Should I call Larry in to testify? Unnecessary. She said very reluctantly. That Thank you for the dress incident. You mean I took off your dress? He grinned. No! I mean, you found out who ruined my dress! She went crazy. Was he sick? Why did he always like to think things ambiguously? Just thank you? His eyes flickered. What do you want? She stared at him anxiously. Sit down and have dinner. There was a little bit of evil in his smile. Or do you want to have me? Why did she think his every word was nasty? Hazel was sad. No need for dinner, she said, carefully moving toward the door. Now that I have expressed my thanks, Ill be leaving His eyes dimmed, he opened his mouth quietly. I was looking to see today for something else. Dinner is incidental. What is it? To meet someone. Whom? she asked. The next moment, quickly, she said, No way! Are you sure? His eyes shed a convincing smile. You beat him up for no reason yesterday. You really wont apologize to him? In an instant, she paused, uncertain. She hit the wrong person yesterday and then ran away. It was quite immoral. She should apologize. Feeling embarrassed, she said, Lets go now. I dont have to have dinner The dishes have been ordered. How wasteful would that be? He said, unruffled. Visiting Jaxson was just an excuse. It was true that he wanted to get Hazel to stay for dinner. She became more uncertain. She thought for a long time and finally sat down, keeping her distance from him. Alright By the way, why hasnt that mane back? Seeing her looking toward the door with anticipation, he somehow felt ufortable. He wonte back, he spoke softly. How do you know that? She looked at him in wonder. Of course, he knew it. Joshua had texted Isaacs fiance before he entered the room. And he specifically told her not to hurt Hazel but to show her Isaacs true self. Didnt they say they were going to have an abortion? Joshuas mouth tilted upwards slightly at the corners. Oh, she said, the look of awareness did not fade from her face. The waiters knocked on the door, then came in, serving the wine and food that Isaac had ordered. Joshua raised his brows as he looked at the bottles of wine on the table. Did you order them? He looked at her. Not me. She quickly shook her head. Mr. Anderson did. You can cancel them. He frowned slightly. Why did Isaac order so much wine for no reason? It looked like something had happened, but Hazel was unwilling to tell him. No, he said to the waiters. These drinks are on Isaac Andersons ount. He and Isaac were both regr customers, and all the waitresses recognized them, so they immediately consented to it. Oh my She couldnt helpughing. With this smile, the tension in the room eased immediately. His face softened a little, and he looked at her surprised. Is that so funny? She nodded. You and Anderson, Anderson Isaac Anderson. Yeah. Youre supposed to be friends, arent you? she said, amused. But you actually y tricks on each other? Who hasnt had a few bad friends? He was more or less defenseless. Thats right. She agreed and nodded. My bad friends hurt me They hurt you? His eyes flickered. It wasnt really hurting, she quickly exined. Mm, he said and looked at her gently. Arent you afraid of me anymore? She was instantly speechless. She was a little afraid of Joshua. After all, he was like her Nemesis, and she could do nothing to him.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. But just now when she saw that Joshua set Isaac up, she suddenly felt that although Joshua was evil, he was at least a normal person and was not so terrifying. But she didnt want to further her rtionship with him at all! Chapter 15: Be Careful She clutched her chopsticks, exhaled irritably, and ate her food in silence. He was helpless. Hazels disgust towards him was more dreadful than he had imagined. But it didnt matter. He could take his time. After dinner, Hazel reluctantly got into Joshuas car. If you dont want to go, I can take you back to school. Shall we visit him some other day? Joshua proposed. He thought it might be a good idea, that way, he would have another reason to ask her out again. No she gritted her teeth and said as if she were to die a martyrs death. I did something wrong, and Ill have to face it sooner orter. Lets go today! When they arrived at the hospital, Hazel bought a fruit basket from the gift shop. Upon reaching Jaxsons room, she put the fruit basket on the table and apologized, nervously and tensely. Mr. Hunk, Im really sorry for what happened the other day Jaxson was speechless. His injuries were minor, but Joshua insisted that he be hospitalized. He didnt understand. It turns out that Joshua was trying to find out who had beaten him up and get her to apologize to him? The president was really kind to his employees. Jaxson was deeply touched. He didnt forget that this woman had intended to beat up their president. He must help the president vent his anger! I remember it wasnt you who have beaten me, Jaxson said coldly. Why are you apologizing? I was involved in beating you, Mr. Hunk. I was the mastermind behind it all, Hazel said awkwardly. In fact, my target was not you that day. It was all a misunderstanding Misunderstanding? Jaxson kept a poker face. If it was a misunderstanding, were you right to hit someone? You are young, but why are you trying to solve problems with your fists? Youre so deceitful to apologize, I dont Cough, cough. Joshua coughed a little and looked at Jaxson sternly. Jaxson was a little confused. Why did Joshua seem unhappy as he helped him reprimand Hazel Crowe? I dont, I dont Jaxson stuttered for a long time before he finally hesitantly said, I dont mind? Joshuas face softened a little. He nodded to Jaxson. Hazel, Jaxson isnt mean. Look, he epted your apology. Right? Jaxson? Yes, yes! Jaxson replied quickly. Hazel was still a little apologetic, and she continued asking, Mr. Hunk, I understand how angry you are. After all, you were beaten up for no reason. Shall Ie and visit you each day until you are discharged? Jaxson was shocked. He had felt his body stiffen with the cold re from Joshuas eyes! How dare he let Hazele to visit him every day? Wasnt he a tempting fate? No, no, he said quickly. I suffered minor injuries. Ill be out of the hospital tomorrow. Donte! Hazel was startled for a bit. Mr. Hunk, are you still angry He isnt angry, Joshua said. He just wants to have a rest. Hazel, wait outside the door for me. I have to talk to him about work. Yes, yes, Im not angry, really! Jaxson echoed his words. Hazel nodded. Then I will leave. After she walked out of the room, Jaxson asked with a little curiosity. President, this is The future wife of the president, Joshua said softly. Jaxson coughed and choked. Oh, gosh! Did he hear that right? Was it the future wife of the president who had just apologized to him? Fortunately, he didnt insist that she apologize, or he would have been the one tempting fate. But why did Joshua suddenly like this girl? He never joked. If he said it was his future wife, it must be. Hold on, Hazel was that Hazel Crowe the president had asked him to look for? Jaxson suddenly understood. It looked like Joshua really liked Hazel. By the way, dont eat the fruit, Joshua said. Ill have it taken awayter. Jaxson almost burst into tears, thinking that Joshua believed he was romantically looking at her.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. He had thought Joshua was paying attention to him when he insisted that he be hospitalized. Who knew that Joshua only wanted to chase a girl? Besides, he was so obsessed with her that he wasnt even willing to leave him the fruit basket! Hazel walked out of the hospital and gged down a passing taxi. Just as Hazel was about to get into the car, a hand reached out and closed the door. Bewildered, she looked back and saw Joshuas deep eyes. Waving the taxi away, he said in a deep voice, Didnt I say Id take you back? But I didnt say yes. She took a few steps back, ufortably. His eyes became very serious. The next moment, he stretched and pulled her into his arms. Be careful! When a car sped past her, she could not help feeling a twinge of fear. Leaning against Joshuas chest, she smelt the faint scent of his cologne on the tip of her nose, a characteristic masculine scent. She pushed him away. He caught her by the wrist. Why arent you more cautious near the road? How can I allow you to go back alone? Get in the car. I She tried to defend herself, but he had urged her into the car. Sitting in the car, Hazel was feeling disheartened. Hazel, Joshua said, his eyes shing as he held the steering wheel. Do you hate me that much? Yes! She nodded seriously. Why? She felt very ufortable and angry that he even had the nerve to ask her that. You hurt my friend! Didnt I say it was a misunderstanding? He smiled a little, But you clearly hurt me after I had saved someone. She was a little embarrassed. Come to think of it, the truth was indeed what he said. But you, you kissed me! She lowered her head, and her voice trailed off. It was her first kiss. What did you want me to do? Spank you? He smiled. She was both ashamed and angry. How could this man enjoy teasing her so much? He was really overly repulsive! Well, even if it was a misunderstanding, what about yesterday? She clenched her teeth. Chapter 16: She Acted Like A Little Girl Didnt I help you out yesterday? he said softly. What help? She freaked out. Who would help like that? You took me to another room and took my clothes off If I had not run out of there as fast as I did, who knows what you would have done? The smile on the corners of his lips softened a little. He had really been afraid she would keep it in her heart because she was too shy to mention it. If so, there would always be a gap between them. It was great that she was willing to speak out, then his exnation would be more convincing to her. I just think the birthmark on your chest is very special, so I want to see it clearly. He wasnt trying to hide it from her. Im sorry that I scared you. She was stunned. Yesterday all he had wanted was to see her birthmark clearly? Come to think of it, he didnt seem to do anything out of line. Why didnt you just say that? She asked doubtfully. What do you want me to say? He opened his mouth gently. Did you want me to ask, Miss, your birthmark is very special. Could you show me your chest? Poo~ She snorted withughter, amused. If another man had said it, she would have thought he was shallow. But when he said this, he had a serious poker face, which made her feel amused. His mouth tilted upwards slightly at the corners. Would you believe that? No. She thought for a bit and shook her head in the end. Hazel, do you still hate me? he asked. She struggled for a while before she still nodded. Joshua had helped her a lot. Her feelings for him were not so much disliked as resistance to his approach. She didnt know why. She had a gut feeling that he was very dangerous and she should keep away from him. Joshua was helpless to some degree. The misunderstanding between them had all been cleared up. Why did Hazel still hate him? Suddenly a thought shed through his mind. Or because of that kiss? He mused. Was that your first kiss? She felt both shy and angry. She turned her head in anger. No. Then youve won, he chuckled, because that was my first kiss. How is that possible?! She looked at him in surprise. He was such a good kisser She could tell him that, though. But he seemed to have guessed what she was going to say. He said, Hazel, men can always learn in some way. She was shy, angry, and annoyed. Why did Joshua always like to tease her? Looking out of the window, she cried as if she had found an escape route, All right, stop here! We are not in front of your school yet. He frowned. Ill take you to the dorm Never! She quickly refused. Your car is too conspicuous. If I go to school in such a nice car, I dont know what rumors others will spread. Dont mess up my quiet college life! Ok. He parked his car on the side of the road. After she got out of the car, she saw Joshua get out and follow her. Why are you following me? she asked, confused. To make sure you get back safely, he said naturally. My car is conspicuous, but rest assured, my whole being is inconspicuous. She was speechless. How could he be inconspicuous? He was handsome and dignified in good conscience, and his whole being had a charming temperament simr to that of a male god. They would definitely be the focus when they walked onto the campus. She was still thinking of how to say no when she heard someone saying her name, Hazel Crowe! When she looked up, she couldnt help but frown. It wasnt someone important who stopped her. It was Derek Sanchez. Looking at Joshua standing next to Hazel, Derek questioned her in exasperation, Who is he? And, what is your rtionship? Her facial expression was full of anger, she could not stand him questioning her in this manner. However, before she could speak, Joshuas eyes twinkled, and he suddenly put his arm over her shoulder. You Hazel was shy and anxious, subconsciously trying to dodge him. Be good. He squeezed her arm lightly and whispered in her ear, Ill help you get rid of this man. She was a little startled. Joshua looked at Derek defiantly. Cant you see what our rtionship is? Derek was unwilling to ept it. Hazel didnt want him before, but she didnt have another boyfriend, either. He could at least console himself with the fact that she must have regretted not being with him, and that was why she didnt date other men. But the man in front of him was different. Hazel was charming, but she was always a little heartless in front of him. But in front of this man, she acted like a little girl. What nonsense? Hazel stared at Joshua angrily. I didnt say anything. He looked innocent. Come on, why are you looking at me? She asked impatiently. Well, Hazel, I went to the police station to try and bail K out of jail, but they wouldnt let her go. Do you really want to sue her? Derek was dismal. Hazel gave Joshua a look. Dereks family was well-off, but he still couldnt save K Lee. It looked like Joshua Denmark had told the police something. Yeah, Im going to sue her. Hazel nodded, not wanting to say much to him. She better be prepared for a long stay.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Ill get the bestwyer for you, Joshua said casually. Youre going to ruin her. Derek looked at her disbelievingly. Hazel Crowe, are you really going to ruin her life because of such a trivial thing? Derek, you have two different types of standards. Hazel looked at him, confused. Didnt you see K ruin my life when she falsely used me? Im defending my rights, but you think Im ruining her? Oh, thats right. Shes your girlfriend. Of course, you would help the one who you are sleeping with instead of the one who is right. Chapter 17: Why Didn鈥檛 You Say Something? I He was so ovee that he could not speak. Joshua looked at her in astonishment, a brighter smile ying on his lips. When this little girl was provoked, she would suddenly be eloquent, or so as long as her bottom line wasnt touched, she did not care too much. When she was serious, she looked really charming. But Hazel, you werent like this before. Derek looked at her inplete shock. Its clear you were a gentle, kind, generous girl. Why did youpletely change? Why do you have to make things difficult for K? Hazel was furious. She didnt really want to sue K, but at least she needed to teach her a lesson. However, K hadnt even been at the police station for long when Derek couldnt wait to denounce her as the actual victim. By doing this, how would K learn anything? His point was probably just to make her feel like her actions were justified. Youre wrong, Hazel said, rolling her eyes. I am a grumpy, vicious, small-minded person. Now, can you please stop pestering me? Please move out of the way. Joshua opened his mouth. Dereks heart was filled with jealousy. He became outraged. Didnt you hear her? Why are you still with such a woman? No. A smile curved Joshuas lips. I love her for being grumpy, vicious, and small-minded. Derek stood still, dumbstruck. Joshua wrapped his arm around Hazel, who appeared a little confused, and walked past him. She could feel the heat of his hand on her shoulder. Hazel blushed slightly as she struggled to move away from Joshuas hand. Knock it off! Hes still watching us, Joshua spoke softly. She stopped instantly, and she intuitively wanted to turn her head around to take a look. Joshua continued, Dont look back. Hell think hes on your mind. Thatment immediately halted herpulsion to look back. But why did she feel her face getting hotter and hotter as Joshua held her like that? That you were just trying to help me out, werent you? She asked with uncertainty. His statement really flustered her that he liked her for being vicious and small-minded. His eyes falling on her face, he said yes in a low voice. Hazel was disgusted by him, and if he told her he really liked her, it would definitely scare her away. Good. Thank you. Hazel was relieved. Joshuas eyes darkened. Arriving at the school gate, she whispered, Can can you let me go now? Hes still behind us, Joshua said quietly. Dereks still following us? Hazel was more or less surprised. When did Derek be so fearless and dare to follow her?Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Yeah. He nodded gravely. She felt a twinge of doubt in the heart. She abruptly turned her head around. Where was Derek? There was a tremendous surge of anger in her heart. She finally realized that it was clear Joshua had been trying to take advantage of her! She pushed him away angrily. You bastard! Liar! Whos following us? Joshua withdrew his arm regretfully. I was only guessing. She was furious. Every time Joshua opened his mouth, he would leave her speechless. Dont follow me again. It would help if you didnt apany me! She yelled in anger and ran to the dormitory. No sooner had she returned to the dormitory than her phone rang. It was a strange phone number that she had never seen. She hesitated a bit before pressing the answer button. Back to the dorm? When Hazel heard the familiar voice, she was so dumbstruck that she almost threw the phone away. How did you get my number? she asked angrily. She regretted asking him. He was Joshua Denmark, and it was a piece of cake for him to get her phone number. You left your number in the preliminary selection, Joshua exined. Then he asked again, Are you back? Yes. What do you want? She asked cautiously. Nothing. Im relieved that youre back safely. Keep my number so that you can contact me any time. Joshuaughed. Ill leave. Goodbye. She was a little stunned. Thats all? Suddenly, she thought of something and rushed to the balcony. Standing on the balcony, she caught sight of Joshua downstairs. He was really eye-catching, with a slender body and temperament, which made it very hard for people to take their eyes off. Even his back looked handsome. He was gorgeous, like in the picture. Did Joshua just want to get her home and then phone to confirm she had arrived safely? Her heart was filled with strange thoughts and emotions. As soon as she turned around, she saw Ariel and Summer standing silently behind her. She screamed in terror. What are you doing? Why didnt you say something? Hazel put her hands on her chest. We did say something, didnt we? You just came in, and we both said hi to you. You were in a hurry to answer the phone. You couldnt hear us, and then you rushed to the balcony, like, like Ariel wondered what to say. Its like youre in love! Summer concluded and asked curiously, Hazel, do you had a boyfriend? Hazel was very embarrassed despite herself. Something is wrong. Hazel, didnt you go to meet Mr. Denmark? Ariel asked in surprise. Mr. Denmark? Which Mr. Denmark? Joshua Denmark? Summer lost her cool instantaneously. Whats going on? What did you two hide from me? It turned out that Ariel didnt really tell Summer. Hazel ran out the door of the dorm while they were arguing. Go ahead, Im going to the library! Hazel,e back and exin it! Summer and Ariel chased her, but Hazel had disappeared quickly. In the end, Hazel told Ariel and Summer she had had dinner with Joshua Denmark. After all, they were in the same dorm, and she had nowhere to escape from their interrogation anyway. However, no matter what details they asked, she would just say I dont know or I dont remember to get through it. Evening, they both kept her upte asking questions, but they were unable to get anything out of her, which made both of them miserable and frustrated. Chapter 18: You Must Wear It Hazel, just tell me what happened to you and Joshua Denmark! Ariel said pitifully, rising from her bed the next morning. Youve tormented me all night. Arent you tired? Hazel was helpless. Denmark Group suspended the Surrogacy Competition! cried Summer, sitting in front of theputer. What? Ariel hurried over to her side. The news exploded like a bombshell on the Inte, and everyone was wondering why it was suspended. Suddenly, Ariel and Summer turned their heads to look at Hazel with weird eyes. Tell us! What is exactly going on? How could I know? Hazel said with a face full of mystery. You dont think he has fallen in love with me after we had a single meal? It was supposed to be a joke, but Hazel found that they looked at her with more approval. Most likely! They nodded. No, I was kidding! Hazel was extremely embarrassed. Its a bit unreal to me, said Ariel, but what if its true? You dont get it. You dont even know if he likes you. Go ahead. Hazels mouth twitched. Im leaving. The library again? Summer asked. Hazel nodded. Why are you working so hard? Ariel couldnt help muttering as she walked to the bathroom. I want to be a postgraduate, Hazel replied. Youre awesome, Ariel mumbled as she brushed her teeth. Ill never go to school again. Do you think Hazel is as unambitious as you are? Summerughed and scolded her. Suddenly she grabbed Hazels arm. Hazel, look, the guy in the journalism department, who has posted a post insulting you, posted an apology. Haha, this boy bes a wuss so quickly? I dont think he really wants to apologize. Hes just afraid Hazel will sue him, Ariel shouted in the bathroom. Hazel leaned over and briefly scanned theputer screen. Whether he is sincere or not, this post is written honestly. At least it can be called an apology. Eh? Do you know of someone apologizing and not being sincere? asked Summer curiously. Come on, tell me the whole story. Hazel told them in a nutshell about running into Derek yesterday. Damn it! Summer and Ariel couldnt help but curse. Theyre a bastard and a bitch! When they do something wrong themselves, they still me others! Hazel, I support you to sue her! What!, sue her? Hazel didnt know whether to cry orugh. Its just to shut her up for two days, enough to scare her. Whos going to pay for awyer to take her court? Can you help me find a goodwyer? No sooner had she spoken than her cell phone rang. It was a strange phone number, but she felt like she had seen it before for some reason. She hesitated a bit and pressed the answer button. Who is this? Its Joshua. Joshua cocked his brows slightly. Didnt you save my number? Joshua Denmark?! Ariel and Summer were instantly stupefied and ran to her side to eavesdrop. Why are you calling me?! Hazel was shy and anxious. It felt as if her phone suddenly got hot, and she was dying to throw it away!Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Didnt we agree yesterday, Joshua said quietly, that I would hire the bestwyer for you? Ive made an appointment for you to meet with one. Lets have lunch at noon, and you can meet Hire awyer? Hazel was stunned. She thought Joshua was only joking yesterday. Who said I was going to hire awyer? Hazel became more anxious. I wont go Before she finished, Ariel grabbed her phone directly. All right! Mr. Denmark, rest assured, we will definitely get Hazel to go even if it means us tying her up and dragging her there! Ariel groveled over the phone. But, can Hazel please bring her family? What the hell did you promise? Give me my phone back! Hazel reached for it. Ariel quickly handed the phone to Summer. Catch it! Joshua was slightly stunned to hear the sudden chaos over the phone. At the next moment, a smile slightly curved his lips. Okay. Ill pick you up at noon. Ah! You are great! There was a cheer on the other end of the phone, and someone hung it up. Joshua smiled. He had been worried Hazel wouldnt keep the appointment, but that wasnt an issue now. Jaxson opened the door of the Presidents office and was bbergasted despite himself. Was he right? Joshua actuallyughed? And his smile was more heartwarming than ever. What is it? Joshua held back his smile a little. President, Jaxson hurriedly came to his senses, Mr. Anderson ordered balloons and flowers and had a man make arge banner, which seems to be for Miss Crowe. Joshuas eyes darkened slightly. He knew Isaac wouldnt stop after he had yed the practical joke on him yesterday. Did this guy actually want to chase Hazel, though? Jaxson, help me with something, Joshua said in a deep tone. In the dorm, Ariel and Summer had stopped pressing Hazel about Joshua. However, the two of them nervously help Hazel find something to wear. Hazel struggled helplessly. I said I didnt want to go Who cares? Ariel rolled her eyes. You know, your job is to act as a distraction and let the hunk pay attention to Summer and me! Then why are you dressing me up? Hazel was speechless. What if the Prince thinks we are narrow-minded women for not helping you to look beautiful? Summer picked out a sexy ck slip dress from her wardrobe and threw it toward Hazel. Change into this! I dont want it! Hazel shook out the dress and eximed, Its too revealing! You must wear it! Ariel made a threatening gesture. If you dont change on your own, Summer and I will help you! Go ahead! Hazel stood up, angry and ashamed. Suddenly, there was a cry of surprise from the girls dormitory building. What happened? asked Summer nkly. Ariel had already run to the balcony, and she couldnt help eximing, Hazel, Summer,e and see! Is that man our Prince Charming? Hazels heart sank. What? Did Joshuae over that fast? She and Summer also came to the balcony, where they saw a red Lamborghini parked under the dormitory building. Chapter 19: I Have A Gift For You Dressed in a burgundy suit, Isaac leaned on the sports car, enjoying listening to the girls cheers. All of a sudden, he raised his head and smiled slightly in Hazels direction. Summer and Ariel immediately started making hearts with their hands, acting like boy crazed teenagers. This man is really bizarre Hazel said despite herself. What do you mean bizarre?! Ariel said, instantly furious. Over the next few moments, she became starry-eyed. Hes sexy! Hes too handsome, isnt he? Someone who can manage a burgundy suit perfectly is even sexier than the outfit itself! Hazel, is this Joshua? Summer asked, sounding boy crazy. No. Hazel shook his head. Hazel, are you still trying to trick us? Ariel said angrily. Didnt you see himughing at you? And the prince said he woulde to pick us up. Who else would he be if he werent him? Why would I lie to you about this? Didnt you see he is driving a sports car? Hazel was speechless. If its Joshua, where will you sit? On the roof or in the trunk? Ariel and Summer were speechless in an instant. Isaac suddenly raised his index finger and made a whispering gesture. The noisy girl dormitory building became quite instantaneously. Hazel Crowe, Isaac shouted in Hazels direction. Hazel was dumbstruck. Was Isaac actually here for her? Ariel and Summer looked at her in astonishment. Hazel Crowe, when on earth did you hook up with such a sexy, rich, handsome man? Before Hazel could answer, she heard Isaac continue, I have a gift for you. He opened the front of the sports car, and a string of balloons flew out, floating in Hazels direction. Wow! The girls let out a burst of envious exmations, but their exmations quickly changed. Huh? There was a bouquet of white chrysanthemums attached under the bunch of balloons, and under the flowers, there was a white banner, written on it like a love poem, was four big ck words, Going Down in History! Ariel and Summer werepletely dumbstruck. After a long time, they burst outughing. Hazel clenched her teeth as she looked at theughing girls! Ha, ha, ha, I thought, thought he was going to profess his love Who would use white chrysanthemums for a confession? Hahaha, Hazel, how did you offend him? How should I know! Hazel clenched her fists in anger and stormed out the door. If I dont teach him a lesson today, it will be thest thing I ever do. Hearing the sound ofughter from the girls dormitory building, Isaac was confused and couldnte to his senses. It was clear in his mind that he had prepared red roses, the banner had also been red and had a written confession of love. How could it have changed so suddenly? Suddenly, Joshuas face shed through his mind, and he immediately knew this was his doing. That bastard! He cursed in a low, angry voice. Isaac Anderson! Hazel rushed down, her face full of anger. What have I done to you? Why are you so mean to me?! Isaac reached out awkwardly, trying to exin, Hazel, listen to my exnationCopyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Hazel became cold and grabbed Isaacs arm and gave it a hard twist. Isaac was careless, and by the time he could react, he had been pressed against the sports car by Hazel. She twisted his arm behind his back to prevent him from struggling. Isaac didnt know whether tough or cry now. He originally came to express his love, but he had made such a big joke, and the person he was expressing his love had an angry hold on. It turned out that Hazel was really good at hitting people and that she was so good at apprehending people. She must have been taught that when she was a child. Hazel, this is a misunderstanding Isaac was defenseless. But before he could exin it, he heard a stern voice saying, Whose car is this? Theres no parking here, dont you know? The one scolding him was Rose, the chaperone in the girls dorm. Isaac answered helplessly, Mine. Does this look like a ce for you to park your car? You are an adult. Why are you so ignorant? She began to lecture him incessantly. Hazel let go of Isaac with a sigh of relief when she heard Rose starting to give her parking spot lecture. I will leave right now. Isaac awkwardly opened the car door. Rose grabbed him by the shoulders and said, Do you think this is where you cane whenever you feel like it? You have to pay for a ticket Hazel felt very relieved to see Isaac in such a mess. She grunted coldly and went back to the dormitory. In the dorm, Ariel and Summer hadughed so hard that they couldnt even speak coherently. Haz Hazel, Ariel rubbed her cheeks which were stiff fromughing. That whole situation has just been posted on Facebook. Hahaha, a handsome, rich man who used white chrysanthemums and poems to express his love. The rumors will circte fast about this! Hahaha, so many interesting emojis! I want to save them! Summer moved the mouse quickly. What? Hazel could not help but say mournfully. I dont want to be famous at all. Besides, its such a weird incident Rest assured, Summer said. Theres no mention of you. But this is probably going to be a funny story in our school for at least a year. Hazel was heartbroken and felt very depressed. But Hazel, who on Earth was he? Summer asked curiously. He seems to be a friend of Joshuas. His name is Isaac Anderson, Hazel replied. Isaac Anderson?! Summer and Ariels eyes lit up. Is he famous? Hazel asked in surprise. Of course! Summer said. He is the second-generation of a rich family. He has a low profile and is said to be the most handsome of any eligible bachelor of the second-generation. I didnt expect him to be even more handsome than his picture! It turns out he is rather sexy! How charming! Hazels face turned dark instantly. She did not have a good impression of him. *** Forget it. Ariel warned, Summer, we need to get Hazel dressed quickly. Its almost noon! Hazel howled helplessly. Hey! How can you even think about that and still remember it!? Rose finally finished lecturing Isaac and then made him pay the ticket before she allowed him to drive away. Isaac was so depressed that he took out his phone fretfully and dialed Joshuas number. Mr. Anderson, did you enjoy yourself? Joshua asked coolly. Isaac was wild with rage when he yelled, Joshua, you are so cruel! Oh, Im ttered. Joshuas voice was still calm, his eyes twinkling. Isaac, dont provoke her. Anyone could but not Isaac. If it were someone else, he wouldnt take them seriously or treat them like a rival. But there was that little detail of Isaac being engaged. Chapter 20: Are You Serious? Their engagement may be a joke. Besides, it cant be counted since it was so many years ago. But Joshua still felt ufortable. Isaac was stunned. Joshua, are you serious? Yes, He whispered. Good! Isaacs mouth tilted upwards evilly at the corners. I can stop provoking her, but you must do me a favor. No way. Joshua refused without hesitation. I havent said anything yet! Isaac was speechless. He didnt, but Joshua knew what he was going to say. Dont worry, it isnt hard. Isaac tapped the steering wheel impatiently. You saw that woman yesterday, too. She is the woman that my grandfather promised I would marry. Im young, and I dont want to sacrifice myself for my family. If you help me break off this engagement, I promise I will never be around Hazel Crowe again. Joshua frowned slightly. He didnt want to help him. If he helped Isaac break off his engagement, he would be single. At least for now, Isaac is stillmitted to keeping him under control. This would stop Hazel, who was innocent, from even considering him. I know a little about your fiance, and shes very nice. You can try to get along with Joshua persuaded him. Joshua, Isaac interrupted impatiently, did my grandfathere to you and ask you to persuade me? Grandfather Wilson and I only had lunch, Joshua said coolly. Well, in that case, Isaac tapped on the steering wheel irritably. Ill still keep chasing Hazel. I happen to like this girl. Such a lovely girl would be sure to please our old man in the future. She wont like you, Joshua said firmly. Lets find out. Isaac hung up. His eyes became deeper as he looked at the telephone. The car is ready, President, Jaxson said. Mm. Joshuas face softened. A small smile came to his face as he thought of Hazel. President, dont you really need a driver to follow? Jaxson asked in amazement. No, Ill take care of it. It is something personal, Joshua said in a low voice. Of course, he must pick her up himself. Isaac actually already has a fiance, Ariel said with great regret. Why do all the excellent men have lovers? But why did he chase you now if he has a fiance? Summer looked curiously at Hazel. Was he chasing me? Clearly, hes here to embarrass me! Hazel clenched her teeth angrily. It must be because the wine he ordered yesterday was finally charged to his ount. He must have thought I had tricked him, so he hated me and came to make a fool of me on purpose! Ariel put her hand on her forehead, helpless. Youre reallydelusional! Why would he care about a few bottles of wine since hes rich? I dont care. Were not on the same level. Hazel waved her hand. No matter what he thinks, I wont have anything to do with him in the future. Summer nodded. It would be best for you to keep away from the kind of men who already have lovers. She looked at the time and said, Lets go. Mr. Denmark is still waiting for us. Though she was reluctant, Hazel was dragged downstairs by the two girls. Joshuas car was parked at an inconspicuous corner. He was dressed in a ck suit and standing under the shade of a tree, smiling as the three girls walked towards him. Hazel wasnt wearing the little ck dress Summer had picked for her. She decided to wear a light pink floral dress, which made her look even more beautiful and serene. The frill on the hem blew in the wind, adding a touch of angel likeness to her already innocent appearance. Summer and Ariel pinched each others arms hard and whispered excitedly, My goodness, how could our Prince be so handsome! Hes mature and steady. He looks so gentle and reliable! Oh, Im overwhelmed by his charm! These two arepletely boy crazy! Hazel really wanted to get away from them. Ah? Why do I think the Prince looks so familiar? Ariel was startled for a bit despite herself. Since you say so, I also feel as if I have seen him somewhere, Summer said, echoing her words. You two are terrible! Is there a handsome guy that would be unfamiliar to you? Hazel was feeling a little nervous for some reason. If they remembered meeting Joshua in the bar that day, they would definitely keep asking her what had exactly happened. Youre right! The two girls nodded and continued to stare at Joshua, star-struck. As they got close to Joshua, Ariel and Summer were so thrilled that they spoke incoherently, Prince Charming! We have been waiting so long to meet you in person! Hazel couldnt help but put her hands over her face. It was too embarrassing! She was dying to pretend she didnt know them. Joshua smiled politely and gently. Are you Hazels friends? Mmm! They nodded quickly and eagerly pushed Hazel in his direction. Hazel, who waspletely caught off guard, staggered. Joshua reached out his arms in time and put his hands around her tiny waist. Are you okay? he asked in a deep voice. She could feel the heat from the palms of his hands, and she felt her heart beating so hard that she hurried to push him away.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Joshua just smiled and didnt care much about her resistance. Thank you for inviting us to dinner, Mr. Denmark! Summer said a whole sentence, atst, the affection flowing from her eyes. Its what I should do, Joshua said quietly. Thank you for taking care of Hazel. Huh? Hazel looked at him, puzzled. Not to mention that it was her who had been taking care of these two boy crazy nerds every day, what did Its what I should do mean? Joshua spoke as if he was her boyfriend or something! Get in, Joshua said quietly. Wait Hazel was still thinking about what he had said, but Ariel and Summer had opened the door and got in the back seat. Seeing everyone ignoring what she had said, Hazel unhappily got in as well. But before she could get in, Summer pushed her out. Why are you going to sit here with us in such a big car? Sit in the front. Hazel was even more miserable, and Joshua had helped her open the door. She sat helplessly in the passenger seat. Joshua closed the door for her. As he got in the car, he leaned toward Hazel suddenly. Ariel and Summer gasped. What, what are you doing? Hazel felt her entire body freeze. Before her eyes were Joshuas handsome face, he was so close she could clearly see every eysh. The tip of her nose smelt his unique, light scent of cologne, which somehow made her heart beat faster. Her roommates were still there. What did he want to do? Chapter 21: His Gift There was a low chuckle in her ear as Joshua whispered, Dont be nervous. Im just helping you fasten your seat belt. When she heard Ariel and Summer giggle, Hazel couldnt help but blush. She turned to look out of the window, awkward. She protested. Ill do it myself But before she could finish, Joshua said in a low voice, Its done. After he moved his hands, Hazel acted as if she had been granted a pardon; she quickly turned her head around, but her lips touched Joshuas cheek. Hazels eyes widened, and she stiffly leaned back against the seat of the car. Joshuas eyes were slightly darker. He looked a bit startled, then turned to Hazel and whispered, Naughty. Then within a moment, he sat up straight as if nothing had happened. Hazel quietly heaved a huge sigh of relief, and her heart feels stupefied. She thought Joshua was sure to y a trick on her again, but he didnt. When they arrived at a restaurant, Ariel and Summer ordered arge meal without hesitation. That is so much food. Will I be able to finish it all? Hazel frowned. Dont worry. We wont spend all the Princes money, Summer couldnt help but joke. Are you trying to help him save money now?! Hazel was gloomy. It was clear, that is what she had meant! Feel free to order. A smile curved Joshuas lips. Thank you, Prince Charming! Ariel and Summer shouted appreciatively. Hazel couldnt help but put her hands on her forehead. Hazel, this is for you. Joshua put a gift box in front of her. I dont want it. She shook her head quickly. Please open it and take a look first, He whispered. Please! Please! Ariel and Summer urged her. Reluctantly, Hazel opened the gift box. There was an borate pen inside. I dont need a pen. She pushed the box back to Joshua. Take it back. This is not an ordinary pen, he whispered. I have a friend who loves to invent things, and this is one of his creations. Is this the kind of pen-like thing they use in the Hollywood movies that can make someone lose their memory if they look at the sh? She couldnt help but notice a hole in it. It cant do that. He smiled gently. Open it up. Hazel reluctantly took it. She was about to open it when Joshua said suddenly, The pen clip can be pulled out. Try it. *** She was a little startled and looked at it carefully. It was as if the pen clip, which was a little wide, could be really opened. She stretched out her finger to pull it gently and pulled out a long, thin knife from the pen clip. Be careful. This knife is very sharp, he said softly. It can be used to pick locks, cut ropes, and even to protect yourself. She put the knife back carefully. Then she opened the pen cap curiously, but it looked like just an ordinary pen. Seeing the disappointment in her face, Joshua took the pen and unscrewed the cap. This pen is actually a small cell phone. He pointed to what was supposed to be an ink cartridge, but there was a series of numeric keys. You can make a call with this. Besides, you can pre-set a number you can call at any time. Press this button for two seconds, and the phone will dial out automatically. Ites with a global positioning system that allows searchers to find specific locations within 10 meters quickly. Looking at the pen, Hazel was actually feeling desperate to have it. She needed it. She had no real use for the pen, but her mother, a policewoman, often worked in dangerous situations. She would be much safer having a small, discreet-looking gadget with her, even if she never had to use it. But this was from Joshua Denmark! How could she ept his gift without reason? Hazel, why are you hesitating? Ariel couldnt help but speak. Its such a useful gift. Why dont you take it and give it to your mother instead? Thats right, Summer added. Didnt you say her birthday wasing? She could definitely use it. Hazel was even more interested. Joshuas mouth tilted upwards slightly at the corners as he watched her struggle.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. He knew what Ariel and Summer were talking about, and that was why he chose this protective pen for her. She wouldnt necessarily ept other gifts, but he was pretty sure she would take this pen. But now, she justcked a reason. You can consider it a gift to make up for what I have done before, he spoke softly. If you dont ept this, I will buy you something else that you will like. Hazels face darkened slightly. She got the impression that if she didnt take it, Joshua would keep pestering her. Alright Hazel said. She was caught in a dilemma and assumed that this would be the easiest answer. Summer and Ariel were so frustrated they could have shaken her. Hazel waspletely senseless. Joshua tried so hard to get her to ept the gift, but she was actually unwilling to take it! By the way, didnt you say you found awyer to help me? Hazel said suddenly. Yeah. Joshua nodded. But he wasnt able to make it for noon. We can go to visit him this afternoon Its unnecessary. She hastily waved her hand. I was going to let you know that Im not going to sue K. I just wanted to scare her for a few days. I really dont need to hire awyer. Okay, its up to you. He nodded. Huh? How could he say yes so easily? Hazel looked at Ariel and Summer nkly. They really had a hard time holding back theirughter. How could Hazel be so dumb? An appointment with awyer was clearly just an excuse Joshua had made up. In reality, he just wanted to invite her to dinner! Herees the food, Ariel said with a sigh of relief. Lets eat! While the four ate and chatted, Ariel and Summerpletely betrayed Hazel. They truthfully answered everything about her, no matter what Joshua asked. Hazel was unhappy, but she was powerless. Joshuas cell phone rang, and he left the private room to answer it. Inside, Hazel stared at Summer and whispered, You two are traitors! Didnt you say this was only to introduce you to him? Hazel, you really cant me us. Summer spread her hands innocently as she sighed. We didnt turn on you, but he is persuasive. Yeah, yeah, Ariel agreed. That man is just so pitiful that we switched sides. What do you mean pitiful? Hazel was confused, and she said in a hurry, Didnt you both take a fancy to him before? Dont give up so easily! Either give him an aphrodisiac or just sleep with him. Thats what I read in novels! Chapter 22: It Can鈥檛 Be Disclose And those women in the novels you read dont have a good ending, right?! Summer was speechless. Hazel, how much do you actually hate us for wanting to hurt us like that? Ariel looked at the ceiling as she sighed with a sad face. Youre too explicit Hazel said as she really wanted to harm them. Noticing that she was looking really angry, the two girls hurried to say, You really dont feel it, Hazel? What? Hazel looked at them, puzzled. Dear Hazel, when he looks at you, his eyes arepletely different from when he looks at us! Ariel put her hand onto her forehead, helpless. Hes chasing you. I feel sympathetic for the Prince once again. Do you think this as well? Hazel couldnt help frowning. Oh, youre not so na?ve that you cannot see it, Summer said, looking at her in astonishment. So, do you not have feelings for him, or are you ying hard to get? What is ying hard to get? Hazel was speechless. She thought for a moment before speaking. What if someone suddenly told you that you won five million dors in the lottery? Of course, I am going to take the prize! And, then I will spend all my money! Ariel struggled to answer first. Hazel was convinced. She was helpless. But it was clear you didnt buy a lottery ticket. So, youre afraid hell lie to you? asked Summer, puzzled. But what can he lie to you about? Hes Joshua. He could have any woman he wants, couldnt he? Besides, what could I get by lying to you? That is what makes it even stranger because he has nothing to gain from lying. Hazel winced. I think, Hazel, that you have thought too much! Ariel concluded. If you are not certain, just contact him as much as possible and get him to invite us out a few more times. Then you will be able to figure out what on Earth he is nning, right? I think you just want to have more free meals. Hazel couldnt help rolling her eyes. Hazel, you know me the best! Ariel smiled broadly. The door of the room opened, and as Joshua entered, the three girls immediately shut up.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Hazel winked desperately at the other girls. Ariel was helpless, so she looked over at Joshua. Mr. Denmark, can we have your phone number? Im sorry, my phone number is for work. It cant be disclosed, Joshua said regretfully. He took out a card and handed it to Ariel and Summer. Here is my assistants card. You can call him if you need any help. Thanks, Mr. Denmark! Ariel took the card and looked at Hazel as if she was saying, Sure enough. Look, its not that we were nning to give in, its that he is just so charming. Hazel said glumly, Im full. You are full? A smile curved his lips. Thenter Later, well go home! Hazel hurried to say. I have to go to the library to study. I wont be free this afternoon! Ariel and Summer looked sympathetically at Joshua. Alright, Ill get you back, Joshua said, sounding helpless. Hazels had a strong resistance toward. After the four of them walked out of the restaurant together, Hazel got in the car, but Ariel and Summer didnt want to get in the car at all. Mr. Denmark, you can just take Hazel back. We both want to go shopping, so we wont bother you! Theyughed as they said it. Hazel was confused in an instant. What happened to the two of them? Why did they betray her? Ill go with you! she said hurriedly. Arent you going to study? Ariel said unkindly. Now you want to go shopping? Go back and study! Hazel didnt know what to say, she just had a look of disappointment. Joshua nodded. Okay. Hazel watched Ariel and Summer walking away, angry and abandoned. When Joshua got into the car, Hazel suddenly stiffened. Joshua cocked his eyebrows slightly. Hazel kept rejecting him so much that he was beginning to think that he had to take another approach. When the car started, neither of them spoke, and there was an awkward atmosphere in the car. Hazel, do you like me? Joshua asked suddenly. In an instant, Hazel was stunned. Although Summer had talked to her about this, Joshuas sudden question caught her off guard. How could this be? Hazel said nervously. I dont like you! Not at all! Do not think any more of it! Youre not my type! Not now or in the future, I wont like you! Mmm, then Im relieved. Joshua nodded. Huh?! Hazel still couldnt react. This script was wrong. She had thought that Joshua asking her was for her to profess her love, and that was why she would say so in advance to stop him. But what did he mean now? Was Joshua afraid she would like him? Hazel felt a little embarrassed. Had she been making a joke? But then again, his words relieved her. It so happens that theres one thing Id like to ask you to help me with, and thats why I invited you to dinner today, he continued. What are you working on? Tell me, she asked with a chuckle, with less guardedness. With his eyes twinkling slightly, he said with cool air, Id like you to pretend to be my girlfriend In an instant, she looked at him on alert. There was a woman who chased me a lot. I just didnt like her, so I told her I had a girlfriend. But she doesnt believe it, and she wont give up until she meets my girlfriend. he exined softly. But you can find someone else. Why me? She was somewhat puzzled. Cant you find someone whos willing to pretend to be your girlfriend? Its not that I cant, its that I mustnt, he said calmly, because they all like me, and Im asking you because you dont like me. She understood instantly. You are afraid other women will take the opportunity seriously and want to be your real girlfriend after that, right? Yes, Hazel, you are so smart. He smiled. The little girl was really sensible. He looked at her, stumped. Are you willing to help me? She frowned for a bit. Joshua invited her to lunch and gave her a gift, so she really had no reason to refuse. Whats more, he wanted her to pretend to be his girlfriend, and he seemed to have no interest in her. Ok. She nodded. Then after I help you, were even! Donte to me again. Otherwise, it will be misunderstood. Mm. He raised his eyebrows slightly. Then he said calmly, Give me your cell phone. Chapter 23: My Clothes Are Fine Why? She looked at him suspiciously but still gave him her phone. He pressed a few buttons on the phone. Just saving my number for you, so you dont have to ask who I am when I call you tomorrow. Her cheeks got slightly flushed. Indeed, she hadnt saved Joshuas number, but wouldnt be doing that now actually bring her closer to him? Then Ill pick you up tomorrow. After he saved the number, he gave it back to her. Okay. She nodded. Hazel didnt tell Summer and Ariel about pretending to be Joshuas girlfriend. After all, she nned to help Joshua this time, and she would never contact him again. But Ariel and Summer would betray her. And she didnt want to be dressed up again. What if she was dressed too formally and Joshua misunderstood? Hazel went to the library early in the morning, giving her roommates the impression she was going to study. Not until Joshua called did she pack up her belongings and go straight to him. But no sooner had she left the library when she was stopped. Hazel! Isaac looked at her. Why are you in the library? I have been waiting for you for two hours! Also, why can I not get through on your cell phone? How did you get my cell phone number? She stared at him suspiciously. Isaac was dressed in a purple suit today, and she finally understood what Ariel meant when she said sexy. Someone could only wear such an intriguing color as good-looking and graceful as him. It doesnt matter. He calmly understated it. It was easy for him to find out Hazels cell phone number, but he couldnt get through at all, making him wonder. But this was clearly not the time to ask these questions. He guessed very likely that Joshua had something to do with it. He said helplessly, Ie to you to exin to you what happened yesterday. Do you want to get beaten today since I didnt have the chance yesterday?! She clenched her teeth angrily. Id love to put you in a wheelchair! At the thought of Isaacs white chrysanthemums and the couplet yesterday, she wanted to beat him until he couldnt take care of himself. Dont! He hurriedly exined, I can exin. I was going to give you roses yesterday. All those things were secretly changed by that hateful man What were you nning to do with the roses? She frowned warily. Miss, your concern is extraordinary, he said helplessly. Shouldnt you be asking who changed my things? Your guess is right. It was Joshua, the bastard I never made a guess at all She was speechless. Besides, you havent told me why you were going to give me roses. He looked at her in amazement. Suddenly, he held out his hand to raise her chin flirtatiously. What else do men mean by sending women roses? Hazel, I likeThis content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Rascal! She grabbed his arms and twisted them behind him abruptly! Isaac was both helpless and frustrated. He lost again on the same trick. Crap! He had forgotten for a while that she was not an ordinary girl. You scum! You have a fiance, and you still dare to mess with me! She pressed him a little harder in anger. Will you think of doing that again?! It hurts! Softer! He put up with the pain and continued exining, Hazel, listen to me about my fiance. There was an engagement arranged by my family. Ive never agreed on it, and Ive never touched her. She just tried to trick me into leaving that day Dont you think youre too irresponsible to say that, Mr. Anderson? A cool voice sounded, Hazels heart sank, and her strength intuitively began to weaken. Isaacs eyes became darker, and with a bit of strength he had left in his arm, he broke free from Hazel. Joshua, what are you doing here? he asked unhappily. Hazel was actually surprised. It turned out that Isaac was not a horrible person, and he also knew some defense skills if he could break free from her so easily. So, he allowed himself to be caught by her on purpose? She couldnt help feeling a little disappointed. Of course, Im here to meet Hazel. Joshua walked past Isaac and held Hazels hand very calmly. Lets go. She involuntarily pulled her hand away to break free, but he pinched her hand, his eyes unnoticeably looking sideways toward the direction of Isaac. She noticed it, and she understood what Joshua meant. She and Joshua together, acting like a couple to make Isaac give up harassing her? That was really a good idea. Okay. She nodded. Isaac looked at them in astonishment. He blocked them again. Wait, Hazel, why didnt you push Joshua away? Joshua held Hazels hand tightly and shook their hands in front of him. Because were a couple now. Mr. Anderson, you should know that. Why do you pretend that you dont? Isaac widened his eyes in astonishment. Huh? Did Joshua conquer Hazel so quickly? He had thought that Joshua was a piece of wood whocked a sense of romance, but he actually conquered Hazel within a few days? Come on, dont lie to me! Isaac frowned. You must be afraid Im going to pursue her, so youre putting on an act in front of me, right? She felt a little guilty. How could he have guessed so urately? Joshua looked unconcerned and said, Isaac, if that is what makes you happy, you can continue to think it. Please move out of our way. We have a date to enjoy. Seeing that Isaac refused to move out of their way, Joshua took Hazel by the hand and walked around him. Stunned, Isaac watched Hazel follow Joshua and get into his car. He could not understand what was happening. He clearly did not believe it, but the fact was he did see it with his own eyes. After they got into the car, Hazel held her hand with the other hand ufortably. She actually It was a strange feeling to have been holding hands with Joshua for so long. Joshua had a small smile on his lips. He could guess what Hazel was struggling with, but he said nothing about it. He drove to the parking lot of the mall. She looked at him in astonishment. Why did you bring me here? We need to buy you a new dress, he said softly. Umm, No? She refused with a little awkwardness. My clothes are fine. Chapter 24: You Are Clearly Lying To Me After that, she looked down at her clothes. She wore a cartoon T-shirt and a pair of ordinary jeans with a pair of sneakers She felt a bit embarrassed. This outfit might be suitable for her to wear to a barbecue or to wear to school, but definitely not suitable for her to meet the woman wanting to date her boyfriend. My girlfriend cant wear anything so casual. A smile curved his lips. Alright what he said made sense. Wrong! She suddenly looked up at him, wondering. Didnt they agree that she would just pretend to be his girlfriend? Why was he acting as if she really was his girlfriend? But before she could say anything, Joshua held her hand very naturally. What are you doing? She withdrew her hand and red at him with disapproval. Im sorry, he spoke quietly. We are only pretending to be a couple, but theres going to be intimate moments. I just want you to get used to it in advance. Was that so? Hazel felt that her mind was a little bewildered. She felt like there was something wrong, but she couldnt figure it out. Lets go. Joshua took her by the hand again. The warm touch from his fingertips made her heart jump, and it made her want to withdraw her fingers. Dont be too nervous, be natural, or you will get through, he whispered. She was distraught. Alright, it was she who had consented to him, so she had better act as if it was real. But, she hesitated and looked at the mall, I dont have much money with me It was me who asked for your help, so of course Ill pay for it, he said quietly. You can keep it as a thank-you gift from me. I dont want it. She quickly refused. Keep it for yourself. What am I doing with womens clothes? Heughed. You can give it to one of your female friends she said in a low voice. I dont have female friends who are close enough to give clothes to, he said quietly. Even if I have one, I cant give her the clothes that someone else has worn. then you cant buy anything that is too expensive! She thought for a bit before speaking. Okay. His mouth tilting upwards slightly at the corners, he consented to it. He finally bought her a sweet white dress, which matched her temperament and made her more beautiful. After that, he matched it with a pair of shoes and some jewelry and took her to the spa to have her hair and nails done. When she was done at the spa, had gotten changed, and was standing in front of Joshua, she impatiently said, Arent we going yet? He looked at the new Hazel, his eyes hidden slightly so she could not see the happiness in them. She was stunned. She didnt know if it was the change in her look, but she felt that when Joshua was looking at her, he seemed to be looking through her at someone else. The feeling made her very ufortable. Lets go, Joshua said in a low tone. When they arrived at the restaurant, Hazel sized up the woman sitting opposite her, feeling a little stupefied. The woman, who had been chasing Joshua with such determination, looked aplished, intellectual and charismatic. If they hadnt met in this situation, Hazel would have liked her very much. Scarlett, this is my girlfriend, Hazel, Joshua simply said. Hazel, this is Scarlett. Joshua, Scarlett said, ncing lightly at Hazel, are you turning me down for this stupid, boring girl? Hazels facial expression darkened instantly, and her earlier fondness of her was gone. Joshua gently grabbed Hazels hand and said in a low voice, Hazels not boring or stupid. No matter how much you criticize her, she is my only love. With his deep, maic voice ringing in her ears, Hazel couldnt help but feel her heart pounding, and her cheeks flush. I dont believe it, Scarlett said, outraged. Shes not your type. You dont know him. How can you know he doesnt like me? Hazel couldnt take it anymore. Who says I dont know him? Scarlett sneered. I know Joshua better than anyone in the world. Since you say you know him so well, why didnt you act in a manner to get him to like you? Hazel asked sharply. A faint smile was in Joshuas eyes. The little girl seemed to have been really annoyed. She was so cute when she red up. Besides, she did it for him. Youre very expressive. Scarlett snorted. You cant overthrow me. Even if I am stupid, you are more stupid than I am, Hazel continued, You have such an inconsiderate mouth. How fascinating can you be? With her lips twitching, Scarlett gave Joshua an indiscreet look of bitterness. At the next moment, she said in a deep voice, Im the one for Joshua. If he was with me, I could help take care of his life while hes pursuing his career. Can you do that? Take care of his life? You could, and so could a nanny. Hazel looked at Joshua nkly. Do you need a nanny like her? No. His mouth tilted upwards slightly at the corners. You hear that. Youd better go somewhere else and look for a job. All of a sudden, Hazel blinked mischievously. Besides, I can let him take care of me. Can you do that? Joshua, Im thirsty. Hazel leaned back, her eyes shing with a yful gleam. Joshua didnt know whether tough or cry. The girl was so satisfied that she almost showed the words praise me on her face. He picked up the drink in front of her and put it near her lips. Hazel bit the straw to take a sip and continued, I want fruit. Joshua put down the drink, picked up the spoon to scoop up a piece of fruit sd, and fed it to her. After Hazel ate the fruit, she looked at Scarlett with a bit of defiance. I dont believe it! Scarlett looked as if she had been badly wounded, but she said, with an air of rudeness. You must have been hired by Joshua to mislead me! Hazel was powerless and shocked. Scarlett was unreasonable, but her eyes were so sharp that she could guess the truth at once. Hazel had thought her acting was good. What more proof do we need to give you? Joshua frowned.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. You two need to kiss! Scarlett said irritably, Joshua, youre a neat freak, and you never let another woman approach you. I wont believe it unless you kiss her and kiss her deeply! What?! All of a sudden, Hazel widened her eyes, and her mind was racing. She was just pretending to be Joshuas girlfriend, but that requires him to kiss her? He looked at her curiously. Scarlett sneered. What, no? You are clearly lying to me! Joshua cocked his eyebrows and suddenly moved in towards Hazel. Chapter 25: How鈥檚 Your Date? Hazels body started to stiffen unintentionally. Dont be afraid, Hazel. He whispered in her ear and gently grabbed her hand. Help me. I mmm! Hazels head was still in a whirl when his lips had fallen down and covered hers. The soft touch made her eyes widen, leaving Hazel overwhelmed. Did he actually kiss her? He pressed softly on her lips, his arms around her waist. She was just pretending to be Joshuas girlfriend. It shouldnt be like this. What was wrong?! Hazel tried to resist, but he kissed her deeper and deeper, her eyes began to blur, and as she seemed to be losing thest ounce of her sanity. Not far away, someone had a phone and secretly took a photo of Joshua kissing her. Whoever took the picture immediately sent it to Isaac. Fuck! Isaac couldnt help cursing. Joshua was bad enough. To get him to give up on Hazel, he asked people to send him photos of them together. Who could bear it? Suddenly, Isaacs eyes twinkled, and he forwarded the photo. She did not know how long it was before the intimate kiss ended. Now, do you believe it? Joshua spoke softly. You, you Scarlett red at them angrily, she grunted coldly, then stood up, grabbed up her bag, and left. Hazel was still a little confused. She just actually was kissed by Joshua? Thank you, Hazel. Joshua smiled gently. What would you like to eat? It is my treat. Whatever Hazel said unhappily. She still felt that something was wrong. Joshua rang the service bell and began to order. Suddenly, Hazels phone vibrated, and she took it out, a little fidgety. The next moment her face suddenly darkened. She looked up at a corner of the restaurant, and in an instant, she realized what was wrong with todays incident. She put away her phone, slowly removed her jewelry, and put it on the table. Joshua had just finished ordering their meal and seeing this, his heart could not help but sink a little. Whats wrong? Is it difficult for you to wear it? I will give the jewels back to you, Ignoring him, Hazel said uncaringly. Ill call your assistant when I get my clothes back and ask him to bring this outfit back to you. If you dont want it, Ill pay you back at the market price. Also, I do not have to eat todays meal. Hazel, The bad feeling in his heart grew stronger, The dishes have been ordered. Why do you suddenly not want to eat them? Joshua, do you think Im stupid? Hazel raised her head, and she curled her lips coldly. I should have long noticed it. It was Scarlett who was pretending. You had her pretend like she was pestering you, didnt you? Joshua began to shift slightly in his chair. Hazel, why would you think that? Joshua whispered. There had been no major indications of that the entire time Scarlett was there. Why did Hazel suddenly turn hostile? Well, Ill tell you why I think so! A wave of uncontroble anger began to rise from her heart. If you are looking for an actor next time, look for someone more dedicated than that. Dont look for someone whos not aggressive towards me and is helping you take advantage of me from beginning to end! She realized why the situation didnt feel right. Scarlett had been provoking her, but she had no actual animosity from beginning to end, and she had no true love for Joshua! Even when she saw them kissing, she just walked away without any overreaction, and if she had loved Joshua as she said, she would have caused a scene. Besides, She angrily took out her cell phone, what is this picture about? His eyes suddenly got dark. Was it photographed and sent to Isaac by someone under your order? she questioned coldly. Joshua, I dont care what youre plotting. Just please let me go and leave me alone. I have no time to y any kind of love games with you rich kids! Hazels really going to blow her top! She was just trying to help Joshua, but he took advantage of her kindness to deceive her! Suddenly she thought she was ridiculous. She was like a monkey, being yed by him! Joshua had sighed quietly a long time ago. Hazel was a simple girl, but her mind was sharp. She just didnt care to think about some things, but if she wanted to think about them, she could figure them out quickly. Hazel, it is really my fault this time, he whispered, but I dont want to y games with you What is this all for then? She sneered, her eyes a little more disdainful. So, I will sleep with you? Get married, he said seriously, all of a sudden. Hazel was not expecting that answer, she was stunned. The answer seemed to make her mind go nk for a second. But the next moment, both her eyes were cold. Joshua, dont you find it absurd to say that? You dont believe me? Joshua frowned slightly. Hazel seemed to have taken his wordspletely as a joke. How do you expect me to believe you? She stretched out her hand angrily. Give me your phone! He gave her the phone, but he was a little confused. She opened his address book and clicked on a number. She held the phone in front of him and asked coldly, Why is Isaacs number on my phones blocked list? You put it in secretly yesterday, didnt you? Why did you use my cell phone without my permission? His face changed slightly. When he helped her save his phone number yesterday, he had indeed added Isaacs number to the blocked list because he had expected Isaac would call to harass her. Now, any credit Hazel had given him was clearly gone. Whatever he said, she wouldnt believe it. With a sneer, Hazel threw her phone at him. If you are used to all kinds of women doing whatever you want and now think you want to see if some na?ve college student will fall for it, go find someone else! She stood up angrily. Joshua, do not let me ever see you again or else! Joshuas eyes got deeper as he watched her leave, but he didnt get up to chase after her. Just then, his phone rang. Looking at the name on the screen, seriousness shed in his eyes. Hows your date? Isaac smirked. Come and meet me, Joshua said in a deep tone. Well, its about time we had a good talk. Isaac chuckled. Lets go y ball!Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. After walking out of the restaurant quickly, Hazel took out a tissue to vigorously wipe her lips. She had already cursed Joshua thousands of times in her heart. Chapter 26: Asking Help From Her Senior How could she not be angry after being fooled like that? Thest thing she could stand was someone who was deceitful. Joshua didnt tell the truth from the beginning, and he even made fun of her by suggesting he wanted to marry her! After she got back to the dormitory and changed into other clothes, she could not help frowning. Although she had boasted in front of him that she would give him back the money for the clothes, she had seen the price of the clothes and shoes before he paid for them. She now wondered if Joshua might have had the price changed. Fortunately, she had secretly taken pictures of the clothes before he bought them. She turned on her mobile Skype and sent the photos to Summer, asking her to help evaluate them. Summers family was quite well-off, and she was very familiar with the price of expensive clothes. Gi, the newest style this year. The clothes cost 68, 000, and the shoes cost 29, 000. Good eyes. Did your boyfriend buy it for you? Hazel was very distressed to read Summers reply. It turned out that these two things were nearly 100, 000 dors! Her familys financial situation was not bad; her mother was a policewoman. Her father was a doctor, but how could they afford to give her a hundred thousand dors to spend so extravagantly! Now the tags had been removed, so it was impossible for her to return them. But perhaps she could resell them, even if she did suffer a little loss. She didnt answer Summers question but was thinking about how to sell them. She rummaged through the list of contacts and finally clicked on a name. Senior, are you there? Whats the matter, Hazel? In an instant, a clean, warm face came to her mind. The one she contacted was Ivan Lance, her senior tutor who had helped her before with her studies. He was from a wealthy family, and many of his female friends were also very wealthy. Well, I have a ssmate, she bought thetest Gi clothes and shoes. But as soon as she bought it, something happened to her family. Now she is desperate for money, so she wants to sell them. Can you help me find a buyer? Rest assured. I guarantee they are all genuine and only worn once! She sent the message with some apprehension.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Ok, and Ill contact you. Ivan quickly replied. Thank you, Ivan. Hazel heaved a sigh. Thinking for a moment, she added, Could you please hurry up? Because this student could really use the money. Ok. Hazel, how is your studying going? It is ok. She was calm. We havent seen each other for a long time. Shall we get together this evening? Its my treat, and I can give you some tips for the postgraduate entrance examination, he said . Good. She agreed. She and Ivan had always been on good terms and often ate together. Plus, it would give her the opportunity to urge him to contact his friends about the clothes. Early in the evening, she tidied herself up and was ready to go out. Hazel, where are you going? Summer asked miserably. She and Ariel were trying to press Hazel about what she and Joshua had done today, but Hazel directly said, Ill stop speaking to anyone who mentions that name again. Hence, they dared not to ask anymore, but they still remained curious I am going to have dinner with the tutor, Hazel replied. Tutor? Who? Ariel thought carefully and quickly. Ivan Lance? Hazel really dont want Joshua Looking at the sudden change in her face, Ariel choked back her words. Im leaving. Hazel turned around and left What now? After she left, Ariel was annoyed instantly. What did Joshua do to make Hazel so irritated?! This girl doesnt notice at all that Ivan Lance has a secret crush on her! Do you think Ivan will try to steal his girlfriend away? Were not them, so there is no way to tell, but if you are worried Summer frowned, she was helpless. We can tell Joshua, but we cannot let Hazel find out that we told him. If he really cares, he will definitely go find them. Well, thats it then! Ariel nodded. No sooner had Hazel reached the school gate then Ivans car pulled up in front of her. Rolling down the car window, Ivan smiled at her. Get in. Hazel nodded. But when she opened the door, she saw a figure quickly get into the car ahead of her. Ariel, you Hazel was speechless. Ivan, I heard you invited Hazel to dinner. Summer and I are hungry. Can we have dinner with you? Ariel said with an air of ttery. Summer had opened the back door and said to Hazel, Come in, Hazel! The two of them consulted before chasing after her. It was not enough for them to tell Joshua secretly. They knew Ivan might suddenly confess something to Hazel. Ok. Ivan had no choice but to say yes. They had both already got in the car, so it was difficult for him just to kick them out. You two are really thick-skinned she whispered as she got into the car. For freeloading eaters, cheeky is apliment Summer said, unconcerned. After they reached the restaurant, Ivan took them to a reserved room. No sooner had he opened the door than the expression on all three of the girls faces changed. Ivan, I dont think we need to bother eating. Hazel, lets go! said Summer angrily. Ariel had already dragged Hazel, ready to leave. Hazels face had deepened with anger. Even if her rtionship with Ivan had been better, she still would have wanted to turn around and leave immediately. There were already two people in the room. Derek and K were sitting at the table, apparently waiting for them. It seemed that Derek had used his family connection to bail K out. Ivan was stunned. He hadnt expected the three girls to have such a reaction. Hazel, Im sorry I didnt tell you in advance, he spoke quickly. It was Derek who said there was some misunderstanding between you and his girlfriend, so he asked me to bring you here so she would have an opportunity to apologize. Misunderstanding? Ariel sneered. Do you know what this bitch has done to Hazel, Ivan? How could they say it was a misunderstanding?! Ivan realized something was wrong. He looked at Hazel. Hazel, what on Earth happened? Let me tell you, Hazel. I really want to apologize to you this time. K stood up, somewhat fatigued. Apparently, she had been terrified and tortured a lot during her days at the police station. Lets go in and hear what they have to say. Sucking in a deep breath, Hazel held her anger down. Ivan had asked her out. She had to give the situation a chance. Ariel and Summer didnt want to enter the room. But they were afraid that Hazel would be hurt, so they followed her. Chapter 27: I Want To Apologize Ks eyes were red. She had a pitiful look on her face and said, Hazel, I really want to apologize to you this time sincerely So, if an apology works, we dont need the police? Summer sneered and interrupted her. K bit her lip hard. Youre pretending to be mistreated and pitiful, do you want people to think that we are victimizing you? Ariel said without mercy, I guess now you are afraid that Hazel will sue you. You didnt apologize before because you thought you were wrong! Dont go too far Derek couldnt help but change his facial expression. Derek, dont act like this. I am the one who is wrong. No matter how they treat me, it is all my fault. I deserve the punishment. K bit her lip again. Hazel couldnt help but frown. She said coldly, K, you decide to apologize or not but to forgive or not is my decision. I have two questions to ask you. A stunned look appeared on Ivans face. His impression of Hazel was that she was not an aggressive person. What on Earth did K actually do that Hazel may not forgive? He suddenly regretted bringing Hazel here, he should have heard both sides of the story to find out the truth. He shouldnt have rushed to be a mediator. He whispered to Ariel sitting next to him, What on Earth is going on? Ariel whispered in his ear about what had happened. What would you like to know? K looked at her. Why do you keep telling lies about me? Hazel asked coldly. Because I am jealous of you! K seemed to be willing to risk everything. She clenched her teeth. Although Derek is with me, I know that you are the one in his heart. Even when he is making love to me, he is calling your name The facial expressions of everyone in the room became very ugly in an instant. Ivan looked at Derek with anger. Seeing Derek looking at K and the look of embarrassment, it was clear that it was true. Ivan really regretted agreeing to this confrontation now. Enough! Hazel interrupted with disgust in her voice. If she had known that was going to be the answer, she would never have asked. Derek actually fantasized about her sexually? Hazel wanted to knock him out, just at the thought of it! She took a deep breath and asked her second question, What are you willing to do to make amends? I will post a message on the forum to rify the situation and apologize to you. I promise I will change. I will never do anything like this in the future, Ks eyes were redder. I will also break up with Derek. I will let him go Stop! Hazel stopped her and said with disgust. You and Derek have nothing to do with me, dont involve me in. Then you will forgive me? K asked. Just apologize? Summer sneered. What about the mental damage this has caused Hazel? Yes! She should bepensated! Ariel repeated what Summer said. Hazel, my family does not have a lot of money. My grandfather has been ill for a long time, and my father has recently be ill. I have two younger brothers, and my mother cannot make money Now, are you going to use the excuse of poverty? When you made a choice to do something wicked, why didnt you think about the consequences then? Summer said without mercy. How much do you want? Derek looked at Hazel, Give an amount, I will pay it. Hazel felt even more disgusted. She was short of money, but if it was Dereks, she would not take it. K, I can forgive you this time. If this was to happen again, I could never forgive you, even if you had your entire family begging me! Hazel said. I promise. K apologized again, and her attitude was extremely humble. She picked up the ss in front of her. I did something wrong in the past. Lets have a drink and put it behind us, please? K drank her ss of wine. Fearing that K would try to hug her, Hazel reluctantly picked up the ss in front of her. Wait! Summer ran toward Hazel, grabbed her ss, and poured the wine directly on the floor. She gave K a suspicious look. This ss was poured before we came. Who knows if someone added something to it or not? Ariel picked up the wine from the table and helped Hazel to pour a ss. Hazel, you can drink a little bit. You dont have to show your respect to these people. They were unkind, but Ks facial expression remained unchanged as if she did not hear it. Hazel picked up her drink, took a sip, and looked at K. Ks eyes suddenly brightened, and Summer saw it very clearly. Her heart suddenly felt a little unsettled. Hazel, are you feeling okay? she asked worriedly. Not really, Hazel said, stunned. Summer frowned, did she drink too much, or were they right to be distrustful? The waiter brought the food in and started to serve the dishes, the intense atmosphere became more rxed. The meeting was nned by Ivan, and he was paying for it, so the three naturally refused to waste this big meal. Whats more, after facing K and what she had to say, they have no reason to leave. If anyone was K that should leave. After she had been eating for a while, Hazel suddenly felt extremely hot with no exnation. The air conditioning in the private room is on. Was she drunk so soon? Hazel touched her hot cheek. Hazel got up to go to the bathroom. She nned to ssh some water on her face in the bathroom. I am going to the bathroom, Hazel said. I will go with you, Summermented. Its okay; Ill be back soon. Hazel smiled at her. She walked down the hallway with her hand to her forehead. The heat was getting stronger and stronger. Hazel was contemting tearing her clothes off. Suddenly, she banged into a man. Hazel looked up, and in front of it was Joshua, who looked worried about her. She should have pushed him away because she was still angry with him. But Hazel didnt, all she knew was that he smelt good, and his chest seemed to be cold andfortable. Hazel, happy, got close to him and whispered, Joshua, big bastard Her voice sounded like she was a spoiled girl. Joshuas eyes sank, and Hazels realized there was something wrong with the situation. Hazel, hey. Are you feeling ufortable? he asked. Hot Hazel clung to his body like an octopus. I am hot Joshuas eyes shed with anger. Somebody dared to drug Hazel! Hey, buddy, let go of her, that woman is ours!This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Suddenly, an impolite voice came from behind. Joshua turned around and saw two men stop in front of him. His eyes suddenly became dark. Within a moment, the two men were lying on the ground screaming with their faces swollen. Chapter 28: I Want To Apologize Why hasnt Hazele back yet? Summer looked toward the door, worried. She just went! Ariel said with a smile. Seeing that everyone was looking at the door, Derek quietly exchanged his and Hazels sses. He felt drunk by the wine. There was still a little bit of wine left in Hazels ss. If he drank it, wouldnt he be indirectly kissing Hazel? The door of the room opened, and K came in. Where is Hazel? Summer quickly asked. Hazel had left? Ks heart lightened. She was thinking about getting Hazel out of the roomter, but she did not expect that she would leave voluntarily. I didnt see her! K said innocently. She went to the bathroom too. How could you not see her? Ariel frowned with frustration. K returned to her seat, grabbed Dereks wine ss, and drank it in one gulp. Maybe when I went in before I left, but I did not see her. Derek was somewhat undecided about the whole situation. Wait a minute, maybe she will be back soon, Ivan said. Summer nodded a little helplessly. With so many people here, K would not be able to sabotage her. *** Hazel was like a ko, clinging tightly to Joshua. Hot Her eyes were blurry, I am so hot Joshua took her to the hotel upstairs. He held her up with one arm and was looking for his room card with his other hand. He whispered, Calm down. Give me a minute, I am looking for the room card. Hazel was grabbing at him a little aggressively. She seemed to understand what he was saying. She reached out and touched his pants. I will help you find Joshuas face suddenly changed. He felt his body uncontrobly react to her touch. This silly girl actually touched his private area! I found it, I will help you Hazels voice contained a bit of joy. She tried to use a little more strength, but suddenly she said, What should I do? I cant take it out. It ising out soon, I touched it Joshua took a deep breath, resisted the impulse of his heart, and quickly grabbed Hazels hand. Let go of my hand, now, Hazel said unwillingly. I dont believe I cant take it out Calm down, I will take it out for youter, Joshua whispered to her. Fortunately, Hazel went unconscious. If she was wide awake and remembered this, he was afraid she would be mortified! He took out the room card and quickly opened the door. When they entered the room, Hazel suddenly pushed Joshua hard. He wasnt expecting it, and they fell onto the bed. Hazel struggled to push herself away from his body, her chaotic whisper, You, you bastard, you just want to go with people, bed The remaining bit of her sanity made her struggle and tried to get away from Joshua. But his body seemed to draw her in, like an iprehensible attraction. Hazel made a cry sound like a kitten, and she jumped back. Suddenly, her body was poked by something. Ah! What is this Hazel touched the top of it, You, what are you hiding What kind of weapon do you have? Its scary Joshua was feeling out of control, he let out a low moan. This little girl, obviously half unconscious, talkingplete nonsense, but she still found ways to torture him! Little fairy! He turned over and pressed Hazel down. The next moment, he was kissing her lips. Em Em! Hazel didnt have time to resist, and she was in his kiss. Herst bit of sanity faded, and Hazel couldnt wait to bite his lip. She moaned and began to tear his clothes off like she was wild. Joshua suddenly stopped her hands. He strained to tolerate the burning in his lower abdomen and looked at her deeply. Hazel, I cant make love to you now. I have the most sensible motive and judgment, I cant do this to you. Although he really wanted to when he felt such attraction to Hazel. He could not make love to her now!This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. I will prove it to you, I am not doing any of this just to make love to you, you no, his voice sank. It needs to be said that it is not just to go to bed with you. He picked Hazel up and took her to the bathroom. Joshua twisted the tap to turn on the shower, and the cold water spilled out. Hazel shuddered and held tight to his body. Oh, dont be afraid, I will help you. He whispered in her ear. As if she understood his words, Hazel slowly rxed. *** In the room, everyone became worried that Hazel had not returned. K, did you do something to her? Ariel said angrily. I wondered how you could apologize with such arrogance. It was really just to set her up. You, what are you talking about? No one knew whether it was because of anger or guilt, but Ks face became inexplicably red, and she sneered. There were so many people here, what could I do? You poured the sses of wine. Now you havent seen her, and you me me? Seeing that Ariel still intended to argue with K, Ivan quickly suggested. You two, go to the bathroom to find Hazel, see if something had happened to her. Summer and Ariel red at K with anger and walked out of the room. Ivan and Derek also followed them out. K certainly wasnt going to miss out on an opportunity to see Hazel in an awkward situation. She was excited to see what was happening and followed behind her. She really wanted to know, if they found Hazel in an embarrassing position, what would it be? K held the wall of the corridor in a daze. Was she just too excited? Why did she feel that her body was weak and hot? K lost her strength, she leaned against a door next to the room. However, the door wasnt locked, and she tumbled into another room. There were several men drinking in the room, and they looked shocked to see her. K wanted to run to Derek, but suddenly she realized that she couldnt move. *** Achoo! Hazel sneezed. Seeing that, she finally quieted down. Joshua turned off the shower, wrapped her in a bathrobe, and carried her out of the bathroom. He gently put her down on the sofa and took a dry towel to wipe her hair. Hazel sneezed again, massaged her head, and she looked around. Where was she, and why was she here? Chapter 29: Follow Me Do you still feel cold? Joshua asked, turning down the temperature inside the room. Hazel was startled when she heard his voice, she jumped like she had been struck by lightning. She quickly turned her head around and saw Joshua, who was sitting behind her, drying her hair. He only wore a bathrobe, and it appeared that he wore nothing underneath it. Hazel was shocked. She looked down at herself and noticed she was only wearing a bathrobe as well. You you she moved over hastily, looking at him with horror. What have you done to me? Why am I here? You dont remember anything? Joshua was slightly surprised. Remember what? Hazel cautiously picked up the pillow by her hand and hit him angrily. You are a beast! Bastard! Scum! She was weak and had very little strength, so Joshua barely fit it when she hit him. He smiled and took the pillow from her, but when he saw Hazels victimized eyes and the tears that fell, his heart immediately sank. Even if you dont remember, I can assure you that I have done nothing wrong. Does it feel like there is something wrong physically? Joshua whispered. Hazel was dumbstruck. In addition to feeling cold, she was a little bit sore but not because something had happened. It felt more so like she had a bubble bath or long shower, and there was no extraordinary sensation in her secretive area Hazel put down her legs on the floor and tried to stand up, but she almost fell over. Joshua quickly reached out and grabbed her, Slow down! Hazel realized that Joshua did not do anything to her. Her weakness was because of something else and her being too tired. Will he just let her go? Hazel looked at Joshua with disbelief. Through the bathrobe, Hazels eyes swept over his strong chest. She felt a little shy and looked away. Why are you not wearing clothes? You were the only one that forced me to take them off, Joshua said innocently. After he took her to the bathroom, Hazel did not let go of him no matter what he said. Not only did she take off his clothes, but she kept kissing him. Her enthusiasm almost made him unable to control himself. Hazel waspletely bbergasted. Her eyes widened as she tried to argue, but suddenly a few fragments of memories shed through her mind. Did it really happen? Hazel was a little confused, how could she do those things? She remembered that she was strongly hanging on to Joshuas body and took off his clothes. Although it was only a few fragments, it was enough to make her look up in embarrassment. Whats more, the little red spots on Joshuas body were clearly the marks she left behind. Watching her cheeks get red, Joshua guessed at what she was thinking. Drink some ginger tea first, Joshua whispered and handed her a teacup. You took a cold shower for so long. Be careful, and it will be easy to catch a cold. Hazel took the tea and drank it, but she had doubts rising in her. She remembered that she was eating with Ariel and then nned to go to the bathroom. But then what happened? Was I drugged? Hazel looked at Joshua with surprise. Looking at her skeptical eyes, Joshua was somewhat speechless. Do you suspect me? Hazel lowered her head. When she had met Joshua, the effectiveness of the drug had already begun to attack her. It wasnt possible that Joshua did this. Who did it? Hazel whispered and then frowned, K? How did she do it? I asked Jaxson to check. He said that the drug was not in the wine but on the inside of the ss. Joshua exined, But it is coincidental, K also drank from your ss of wine. She also drank it? Hazel couldnt help but say, Evil is rewarded with evil. Where is my cell phone? Joshua handed the phone to her. Your battery drained, I charged it for you Hazel didnt wait for him to finish his sentence and anxiously grabbed the phone, pressed the power button. She had just disappeared; Ariel and Summer will be worried. She should at least tell them that she is safe. *** Ariel and Summer searched the entire bathroom and didnt find Hazel. They could not find her through the phone either. Derek! Where are you hiding, Hazel? Ariel said angrily. I should have known that you are unkind bitches. What about the apology? Clearly, you just wanted this opportunity to take revenge on Hazel, didnt you? I really dont know Derek had an innocent, anxious look. How could I harm Hazel? We came here to apologize! You wont do it, but K? Summer asked angrily. Dont fight, Ivan frowned. Lets go back and ask K, maybe there will be a clue. They returned to the room, but there was no one inside. They all looked at each other and realized there was more to the story. Derek, what else do you have to say? Summer questioned angrily. Derek, call her and find out where she is! Ivan said, distressed. Derek rushed to take out his phone and dialed Ks number. But his call was sent directly to voicemail. He quickly dialed her number several more times, but each time it was sent to voicemail.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Forget about it, lets call the police, Ariel said with concern. I will try one more time! Derek said in a panic. He dialed the number again. This time someone answered the phone. K, where are you? he asked. He heard a man and woman groaning, the sound of a physical collision. Your boyfriend doesnt give up easily. He wont stop calling, a man on the phone said. So, then we will let him listen. How are we going to serve his girlfriend? Brother, take out your dick and let her boyfriend listen to how this bitch groans Dereks face went red and angry. He took his mobile phone and smashed it at the wall as hard as he could! Chapter 30: We Have A Video As Proof His phone did not break but just fell to the ground. It was not on speakerphone, but everyone in the room could still hear the screaming on the other end of the phone. Listening to the uncivilized ramblings of the man on the other end and Ks response, Ariel and Summer were both stunned and could not help but blush.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. They were all anxious. Did Hazel encounter an attack like this? Derek walked over in a panic and picked up the phone. He pressed several buttons on it before he hung it. I have heard his voice Ivan stated as he seemed to be pondering something, then said, Follow me. They walked out of the room, and Ivan stopped at a nearby room. They hesitantly stopped when they heard the sound of groaninging from inside. Derek pushed and opened the door. K! Derek shouted angrily. Ariel and Summer followed him into the room. After looking around, the girls immediately covered their eyes. The scenario was too disgusting and carnal. K was naked beneath them, there were three men inside the room, and they were acting as if they were in a pornographic film. Shocked by the sudden invasion, those men did not know what to say or do when all of these people walked into the room. They let go of K and began to get dressed. The effects of the drug K consumed started to wear off. She was pale as she crawled over to Derek. Derek, I, I am being raped, believe me She almost choked in tears and begged Derek while exining. Hey! Damn woman, what are you talking about? said one of the men as he grabbed her hair. It is obvious that you walked into our room and took off your clothes to seduce us. We have a video as proof! You wanted to act clean, bitch! Another man threatened, Yes! In the future, we will request that you will be on call toe to y a sexual game like this. Youre the vulgar prostitute we tasted. If you refuse, we will post the video of you seducing us on the Inte. Then, others will see how cheap you are! Ks face got even paler. She doesnt know how to exin her side as her mind went messy thinking about how she took the drugs intended for Hazel. The three men were getting ready to leave. Ivan stopped them at the door. He looked at K. Do we need to call the police? You stated these men had raped you, K bit her lip and finally said, Let them go When she said it, the threeughed and walked out of the room. They couldnt help but look back to Derek. Hey, your girlfriend is a real slut! Find another decent woman that will suit your personality, not this kind, Dereks facial expression changed, he couldnt stand it anymore and kicked her in her chest. Hey, bitch! You dont want to call the police because you are guilty! I try to help you solve your trouble, but then you cheat on me! We are done! I am breaking up with you! When he has finished his words, Derek kicks K. K was trembling, and she couldnt help but feel angry. You have wanted to break up with me for a long time. Do you think I dont know?! You think Im an idiot? K stared at him angrily. If it was Hazel that this happened to, I am sure you would not break up with her! Oh, but you think she is better? You are afraid that she is with other men Ariel and Summer went over to K, looking angry. If you really want to make things right with Hazel, tell us where she is?! I dont know. Even if I knew it and told you, it would be toote! K sneered happily. Now, Hazel is with some of the dirtiest and bitchy men! Derek, I will see whether or not you still like her after this! Tell us where Hazel is right now? Ariel raised her palm in frustration and pped Ks face! I wont say anything! K endured the pain and said evilly. I have been ruined. Why should I let her be better off than me? You Just as Ariel was about to say something, her cell phone rang. She was going to ignore it, but she saw Hazels name pop up when she looked at the caller ID. Hazel, are you okay? Ariel asked. The expression of everyone inside the room changed, they all rushed to Ariels side. Hazel, where have you been? Summer grabbed the phone and asked. Im fine, Hazel said quietly. I just ran into a friend. We were talking for a while, and I got distracted. They looked at each other with concern, and apparently, they did not believe what Hazel was telling them. You are lying! K yelled at the phone and said, You are obviously afraid that others will know you are a disgrace! Hazel, do you think you can hide it? I dont think that I need to hide anything, Hazel said faintly. K still wanted to say something, she suddenly looked at the door in shock. Everyone looked over, and Hazel was passing by the door. She suddenly stopped and looked into the room. Why are you here? Hazel, are you really okay?! Ariel and Summer ran over to hug her. They were bothughing and crying at the same time. Why would I not be okay? Hazel said with a smile, but she felt their concern. There are quite a few people here. An unfriendly voice said,ing from behind Hazel. There is even one without clothes on. Ariel and Summer said surprisingly, Sarah? A woman came in behind Hazel, but she was not just any woman. It was Sarah Morgan. She came from a wealthy family, and after her senior year, she moved out and did not associate with them anymore. Yeah, Hazel and I were talking. Sarah smiled, Did you think I stole her? Chapter 31: You Kissed Me Hazel told Joshua about her concerns, but she didnt have any hope. She had not expected Joshua to call the restaurant downstairs and find out that Sarah was there. Joshua and Hazel found Sarah and gave her a simple exnation of the situation. Sarah and Hazel had a good friendship, so she was willing to help. Suddenly, Hazel recalled another memory, it was of an unhappy look that Joshua had earlier. Forget it and dont think about it, she told herself. She touched her hot cheeks. Each time she thought of Joshua, the missing fragments rted to him continued toe to her mind. She actually had she really done so many shameful things? She was truly embarrassed to show her face around him. Just forget about it! She was squeezing her lips tightly together with embarrassment. Even after Hazel got home from the restaurant, she cleaned her room, thinking it would help to distract her before bed. However, it was harder to forget these things than she thought. She tossed and turned all night. Although she was exhausted, Hazel still had to go to ss. She struggled to climb out of bed. When she got to the bottom of the stairs, she saw Jaxson waiting by the door. Seeing Jaxson, Hazel still felt a bit guilty about hitting the wrong person. Even though she had already apologized, she felt she should do it again. Mr. Hunk, I just want to apologize again. Is there a reason you are here? She was so embarrassed she could hardly speak. Miss Crowe, Mr. President sent me to see how you were feeling, Jaxson said politely, If you are not feeling well, he would like me to take you to the hospital.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. I am feeling fine, Im not sick, Hazel asked awkwardly. Why would he randomly ask how I am feeling? I am notpletely sure. Jaxson frowned. But Mr. President has a fever today. Its quite serious. He didnt even go to work. He requested that Ie to check on you. Ah? Hazel felt extremely guilty. Joshua had a fever, and it could have been because of her? After all, yesterday, she forced him to take a cold shower with her. The weather was getting colder now, and it was easy to catch a cold. Miss, why dont youe to see Mr. President with me? Jaxson proposed. Hazel has some hesitation, but I still have to go to ss Miss, Mr. President was looking for you yesterday. He came back with a fever, Jaxson said with a dignified look. I dont know what happened between the two of you, but the president is sick because of you. If you dont go see him, dont you feel you are a little ruthless? Hazel bursts into tears. She really didnt know how to face Joshua. But she owed him a big favor, there was really no reason not to go. Okay She looked at Jaxson, but you have to promise to bring me back. Of course, Jaxson agreed. The president is ill. If he wants to send you home, I will not make you ufortable. Hazel nodded and followed Jaxson to his car. Joshua lived in the Clear River Residence Community, a special wealthy vi area of the city. Hazel was standing outside awkwardly. She was not mentally prepared when Jaxson rang the doorbell. An old woman with graying hair opened the door. She doesnt look young, but her spirit is not bad. Jaxson, are youing in? Are you here to see Joshua? Come in. The old woman said with a smile, he was apparently well-known to her. Jaxson walked in with Hazel, and the old womans eyes fell on Hazels body. She was inexplicably stunned. This is Hello, my name is Hazel. I am Joshuas friend Hazel hesitated and finally said. The old womans eyes got bright. Almost all the people whoe here are called Joshua Mr. President. Only Hazel called him by his name. Hello, I am the servant here, you can call me Nanny Carter. Nanny Carter smiled and asked, Hazel, how old are you? 22, Hazel replied truthfully. Nanny Carter was very kind to her, and she did not feel any hostility. 22 Nanny Carter seemed to be a little sad. If the child were still alive, it would be this age. Nanny Carter? Hazel looked at her nervously. Did I say something wrong? No. Nanny Carter regained her awareness, and she smiled. I was thinking of some things. Come with me, I will take you to see Mr. President. Hazel felt awkward and wanted to refuse, but Nanny Carter had already taken her by the arm, and she could only follow Nanny Carter upstairs. This is the room of Mr. President. Nanny Carter knocked on the door, and she suddenly said, Oh, I just remembered, the fire in the kitchen is still on. Hazel, can you help me by taking this medication for him and you must watch him take it. He is not afraid of anything except taking medicine. As she said that, Nanny Carter put the medicine into Hazels hand and rushed back downstairs. Hazel was standing in the doorway of Joshuas room, and suddenly the door opened. She looked up into his eyes. Joshua looked at Hazel standing at the door, and he was stunned. He reached out and pulled Hazel in, and closed the door. Joshua, Hazel handed the medicine to him, Nanny Carter let me Emm! Before she could finish her words, Joshua leaned down and kissed her lips abruptly. Hazel was angry. She tried to push him away, but he held her tightly to him. The warm kiss was a little overbearing, and he kept twirling on her lips. So, she bit hard on his lip! um! Joshua sighed, took a breath, and let go of her, looking a little surprised and stunned, Hazel? Asshole! Hazel raised her hand in anger. But before her palm fell on his face, Joshua lost his strength and leaned on her. Hey you! Hazel was so angry she could have strangled him. After kissing her, this guy fainted, did this make any sense? She helplessly moved Joshua to the bed. Looking at his closed eyes, Hazel reached out and pped his face. You kissed me, you kissed me Hazel stopped and frowned, she reached out and touched his forehead. His forehead was hot, and it seemed that he actually fainted. I guess I owe you! Hazel said angrily. She turned around and walked into the bathroom. Hazel wetted the towel with cold water and ced it on his forehead. Joshua grunted and slowly opened his eyes. He was surprised and looked at Hazel in front of him, then unconsciously extended his arm. SmackHazel did not hesitate to hit his groping hand. She said sharply, If you try to touch me, believe it or not, I will kill you! Joshua looked even more confused. He said something that Hazel was not expecting, I am not dreaming? Come, take your medicine first, and then you will know if you are dreaming. Hazel handed the medicine to him. Chapter 32: Spilled Water Joshua pretended not to hear her, and he calmly turned his head. Hazel was stunned, and she suddenly couldnt help butugh. Are you terrified of taking medicine? Joshua looked gentle and steady, giving her the feeling that he thought he was profound and invincible, but he is actually afraid of taking medicine? His eyes shed. Not afraid, I am annoyed by taking it. Thats the same. Confirming the assumption in her heart, Hazelughed louder. Seeing herughing and being so happy, Joshua felt somewhat vulnerable. If you are sick, you should take medicine. Otherwise, how will you get better? Hazel smiled and handed the medicine to him. Nanny Carter told me to make sure you took it. Joshuas eyebrows lifted. Have you met Nanny Carter? Yes. She nodded. What did she say? You mean Nanny Carter? Hazel looked at him strangely. She was very nice, she didnt say anything. Joshua grimaced. Hazel looked at him, frowning. This guy is not going to shift the topic to avoid taking medicine deliberately, is he? Open your mouth, ah, Hazel suddenly said, Let me see what is going on. You can tell? Joshua smiled. My dad is a doctor, Hazels voice contained a proud tone. I have been learning about these things since childhood. This is an easy situation, of course, I can handle it. Joshua was suspicious, but he was still obedient and opened his mouth. Hazel took the opportunity to throw the pills in his mouth. Joshua closed his mouth and looked at her, disheartened. Do not spit them out, hurry up to swallow them. Hazel handed him a cup. Joshua took the water cup weakly, but his hand shook, and he could not hold the cup steady. The water in the cup spilled on the sheets and Hazels chest as it fell to the ground. Ah! Hazel screamed. The water was not hot, but she was startled by it. Joshua still had not swallowed his medicine. He felt very ufortable, and Hazels cheeks turned red, but there was nothing he could do to fix this. He quickly grabbed a tissue from the table next to him and ced it on Hazels chest to help her wipe the water. Hazel intuitively wanted to push him away. Mr. President, your secretary has a few documents that you need to sign Jaxson pushed in and behind him followed Joshuas secretary. Jaxson raised his head up from the documents he had been reading, he looked at the scene in front of him. What was he seeing? Was Joshua, like a pervert that just reached out and touched Hazels chest? And he did this even after Hazel seemed reluctant? I didnt see anything! You continue, we wille backter. Jaxson quickly closed the door. Hazel pushed him away angrily, It is all your fault! Joshua finally swallowed the dry pills and saw Hazel was getting ready to leave. He grabbed her wrist. You are going to leave like this? Hazel looked down at the water stains on her chest. What do you suggest I do? I have clothes in the closet, you can change into something of mine, he said. Hazel opened the closet door, she saw rows of mens clothes hanging inside. You will let me wear one of these? Hazel said curiously. You find something to put on, Joshua said. Then I will get Nanny Carter to dry your clothes. Okay. Hazel picked a t-shirt and went into the bathroom. The t-shirt was too big for her, and the neckband kept slipping from her shoulders. Hazel thought for a moment and simply pulled the t-shirt below her shoulders and tied the two sleeves in front of her with a simple bow. It was as if the in t-shirt had be a beautiful dress. The water also spilled on her pants, so the dress worked out perfectly. Hazel picked up her pile of wet clothes and walked out of the bathroom. Joshuas eyes lit up. What are you looking at? Hazel watched him with awareness. Your clothes are too big. So, I hope it is okay that I am wearing it like this. It doesnt matter, it looks good. He whispered. Oh Hazel was d. She thought he would reprimand her for changing his clothes. There was a knock on the door, and Hazel ran to open it. Nanny Carter stood outside the door, and she smiled. Mr. President said that you would like me to dry your clothes. Hazel handed her clothes to Nanny Carter. She managed to stutter, Thathank you. You are wee. I know it is Mr. Presidents fault. Nanny Carter looked at Joshua with me. You are still sick, and you dont know how to stop! Cant you wait until you recover? What if you scared Hazel? Joshua did not reply, and it was obvious that Nanny Carter had misunderstood what happened. Well, your secretary is here, said Nanny Carter. Do you need me to bring them up? No, I will go down to see them, Joshua whispered. Okay. Nanny Carter nodded. Did he take the medicine? No need to worry, I took it. Joshua was weak. Nanny Carter gave Hazel a strange look and praised her without reservation. Hazel, you are really clever! Hazel was a little embarrassed. She obviously used deception, how can this be the answer, though? Joshua saw that Hazel was following behind Nanny Carter to leave with her. Joshua asked her to stop, Hazel. What? Come and help me get a coat. You cant get it by yourself? Hazel was hesitant. I have no strength. He said in a low voice. Then you can let theme in Although she was reluctant, Hazel went to the closet and helped him pick a suit jacket. I dont like other peopleing into my room. He said. Hazels body was slightly stiff, and she was somewhat embarrassed. Except you, Joshua added. Hazels cheeks were red, and she threw a coat at Joshua. Here you go! He put on his jacket and got out of bed, but he was still a little unstable. I guess I owe you! Hazel helplessly spat and walked over to help him. Joshua smiled, and he naturally reached out and grabbed Hazels shoulder. Hazels cheeks were a little redder, but he could see that she could help support his weight. He wasnt just taking advantage of her, he clearly needed the support, so Hazel didnt say anything. They quietly walked downstairs, with Hazel helping Joshua. Jaxson and J Flores, Joshuas secretary, sat on the sofa in the living room and saw the twoing downstairs together. Jaxsonughed and said that J was acting unfriendly about the whole situation. Jaxson, dont just look andugh, go to help Mr. President. J said, Dont make Miss tired. Oh, oh. Jaxson hurried forward, and Hazel escaped from Joshuas arms. Joshua looked at Jaxson deeply as if he had done something wrong. He obviously just wanted to help. Sitting on the sofa, J asked with concern. Mr. President, are you okay? Small illness, I will be fine after two days, Joshua said.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Chapter 33: Janet鈥檚 Hostility Mr. President, I have some things from work J looked at Hazel. That if there is nothing else, I will leave to go home. Hazel said. You are going to leave wearing that? Joshuas eyes shed with disappointment. He really did not want anyone else to see Hazel looking so beautiful and vivacious. Em How long does it take for my clothes to dry? she asked. Its still early. Joshua said calmly, Let Nanny Carter take you to the lounge while you are waiting for them. We can have lunch together at noon. Js face became even more ugly. This isnt inconvenient, is it? Hazel frowned. Nanny Carters expertise is excellent, Joshua said. Or do you want to take it out? She didnt mean it at all! Or can Miss Crowe help me with a favor first? J suddenly said. Ah? Hazel looked at her nkly. What favor? In addition to bringing information to Mr. President today, I also heard that he was ill, and I want to make him a bowl of ginger soup. Js eyes shed. She looked over at Joshua, What if Miss Crowe helped me to make the soup and then brought it to you? Joshua frowned unhappily. J clearly wanted Hazel to misunderstand their rtionship. Ah? Hazel said awkwardly. But I dont know how to cook. Miss Crowe, you didnt know how to cook? Js voice was a bit more scornful. She giggled twice. As a woman, how can you not know how to cook? You cant get married without knowing how to cook. Hazel ufortably lifted her eyebrows. J said in a joking tone, but the words clearly contained provocation. Does one have to know how to cook if she wants to get married? Hazel said, Does a man really want to get married, or does he actually want to find a babysitter? Joshua smiled. Hazel did not know how to cook, which made him a little unhappy, but it just meant he would not be able to eat a meal she made on her own. It did not matter to him, though. Js face was slightly stiff, and she suddenly sneered. I guess, Miss Crowe, you are an only child? Your parents must really love you. They spoiled you and didnt even bother to teach you basic life skills!Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Hazel was extremely angry. People can criticize her, but she would absolutely not allow them to criticize her parents! You guessed wrong, I am not an only child, and I have a brother. Hazel said, My parents said they were raising a daughter, not a domestic maid for others. With take-out, it doesnt matter if I learned to cook. If not being able to cook is why I cant get married well then, I wont get married. My parents and brother are willing to help me for my entire life if I need help. You will not have to make me a meal. So, Miss Secretary, you have nothing to worry about. Js face became very ugly. Hazel. Joshua suddenly said. What? I will not expect you to make me a meal either! Hazel said with self-reliance. She did not look at him with a beautiful, calm expression, so is he going to lecture her now? I just want to say, Joshua, You are always wee to eat here. ah? Hazel was stunned. Joshua was reallyHow was she supposed to answer? Jaxsonughed and almost spat the tea he was drinking out of his mouth. J felt even more resentful toward Hazel. The meaning of what Joshua had said did not need to be exined! Ill go to find Nanny Carter Hazel swiftly stood up and ran upstairs. Seeing that Hazel had run upstairs, Joshua appeared to have regainedposure and said, J, I hope that you know there is no other rtionship between us. We have a working rtionship. Dont do anything extra! Yes. J nodded her head to show she understood, but her heart was full of reluctance. There had never been another woman around. J was his secretary and was said to be the person closest to him. How can she not have some feelings for Joshua after working with him for so many years? Hazel, who randomly appeared, certainly made her feel nervous. Hazel found Nanny Carter, and she took her to a guest room. She was feeling restless, so she picked up a book and sat on the sofa to read. After a while, she heard a slight sound of a footstep behind her. What are you looking at? Joshua leaned over and asked. His warm breath was on her ear. Hazel trembled and moved over. You.. you dont get too close to me Whats wrong? Joshua. You are sick, what if you infect me Hazel said shyly. Joshua nodded and sat down. Next time, lets have Nanny Carter take you to the study to read. Theres no coffee table here, it is inconvenient. Next time? Hazel asks, stunned. You dont like it? Joshua raised his eyebrows. Then ce a table here. Hazel was speechless, she didnt mean this at all! Why is it always so difficult tomunicate with Joshua? It is obvious that she did not mean things the way he thought she did. He liked to tease her deliberately! Why did youe to find me? Hazel had no choice but to change the topic. Came to bring you the clothes, Joshuaid her dry clothes beside her. By the way, lets go down and get something to eat. Okay. Hazel nodded. Then she looked at Joshua awkwardly. Why arent you changing? he asked. You need to get out. Hazel smiled. He had been standing there, how could she change? Okay. He lifted his lips. Hazel changed her clothes and saw Joshua waiting outside the door. Are you okay? she asked. I feel a lot better now, Joshua said. Just feel a little dizzy and weak. Thats the effect of the medicine. Dont do too much after eating, get a good sleep. When you wake up, you should be fine. Well, I will listen to you. Hazel and Joshua walked into the dining room, Jaxson and J were sitting at the table. J looked up and down at Hazels figure, then suddenly smiled and asked, What do you n to do after graduation? I want to apply for postgraduate school. Hazel picked up the chopsticks. Oh? J rxed a little bit and let some of her hostility towards Hazel go. And after that? Apply for public service, Hazel replied truthfully. Being a public servant is good, and you will never lose your job. J was even happier. As long as she does not want to enter the Family Group, then she will have little contact with Joshua, they will certainly not have results. Do you want to be in the public service? Joshua lifted his eyebrows, I thought you would want to be a police officer or a doctor. If I wanted to be a police officer or a doctor, I would need to go to school longer, Hazel said. And my parents said Chapter 34: Did She Want Money So Desperately? Hazel said with a troubled expression, They have told me it is too dangerous to be a police officer or a doctor. If I dare do that, they will break my legs. In their opinion, its better to be a civil servant, so they want me to get a good education and have a fulfilling career. What about you? asked Joshua, What do you want to be? Me? Hazel thought for a while and shook her head, Ive never thought about that. Then think about it. Joshua spoke to her softly, Dont worry about anything else, just do what you like. Hazel nodded her head in agreement. J held the chopsticks tighter when she heard what Joshua said to Hazel. Hazel obviously did not understand what Joshua meant. What he truly meant was that he would deal with everything for her while she did what she liked! Was Joshua serious? Thinking about it, J felt the need to do something. After the meal was over, Joshua asked Jaxson to drive Hazel back to her school. J followed behind them. Joshua watched them leave and then turned to Nanny Carter and asked her, Nanny, what do you think about Hazel? Miss Hazel is a simple and good girl. You need to watch out for Miss J. She likes toe here when she has time off. She looks devious. I am afraid she may do something bad to Miss Hazel. Nanny Carter stopped talking suddenly. She then said in a sad voice, I am sorry, Mr. Joshua. I said too much. Miss Hazel is somewhat like Mrs. Denmark in character and even looks. I feel the need to take care of her. Maybe its because I am old, but recently I always think of them. Nanny smiled bitterly. Mr. Joshua, please do not mind me talking this much. Hazel and Jaxson just reached the gate, and J yelled at them. Jaxson, dont you have to attend a meeting for the President? J spoke to him, There may not be enough time for you to take Miss Hazel home and make it back. What about if I drove her back to school? Miss Hazel, will you mind that? She proposed.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Well Jaxson hesitated and looked at Hazel. Its alright. Go to your meeting, Mr. Jaxson. Hazel replied. Okay. Thank you then, J. Jaxson nodded to them and drove away. Miss Hazel, my car is parked nearby. Please wait for me here. Ill go get the car. J pointed in the direction of the parking lot. Dont bother. Hazel shook her head, I will take a taxi. She wanted Jaxsonspany toe here because she was afraid that she might have been in danger. Now, she did not want to bother him anymore, so she agreed to a drive from J. Hazel knew J disliked her; therefore, she also did not want to bother her. How could I let you take a taxi? J said jokingly. If the president and Jaxson know I failed to keep my promise, they would me me. You cant put me in that situation. Hazel had to agree. J went to the parking lot to get her car. However, Hazel waited for a long time, and she still had note to pick her up. Hazel furrowed her eyebrows and then decided to look for her. After a few steps, Hazel saw J was leaning on her car and talking on the phone. She heard her name from Js mouth just as she was about to turn around and leave. Hazel? I saw her today. J raised her voice when she noticed Hazel from the rearview mirror of a nearby car. She sneered as she spoke, You mean the president likes her? How is it possible? She is just one of the girls who have passed the preliminary selection for surrogate mother. Mr. President just wants to get in touch with her and figure out what she is like. After all, what if the candidate for the surrogacy is unwilling to leave in the end and asks to marry the president to get the property? Hazel was taken back by her words. It turned out that the reason Joshua was trying to get close to her was because of the surrogacy? More importantly, she was just one of his options! The marriage that he spoke of before was to test her! He had not slept with her just in case she trapped him. He had never mentioned surrogacy to her because he did not want her to be aware of the situation. She had always wondered why Joshua chased after her all the time even though she was not an extraordinary girl. Now everything made sense. However, it was a horrible feeling to know others have fooled you. Well, when I saw her today, I couldnt help but have words with her. She did not suspect anything because of the Presidents help. J continued, But after she left, the President praised me for helping him to test her character. It is an important matter regarding the offspring of the President. I couldnt be too cautious. Hazel lowered her head. She had always felt that when she was with Joshua, he seemed to be hiding something. Everything he had done was to test her? When J saw that Hazel was about to leave, she whispered a few words and then got into the car. She started it immediately to catch up with Hazel. J stopped the car beside Hazel. She rolled down the window and said to Hazel, Sorry to keep you waiting. I had to answer a call. Get in, I can take you back now. I will get back on my own. You must be very busy. Dont bother! Hazel shook her head and declined. Thats okay. J smiled a rather kind smile. And I have something to tell you. Hazel wrinkled her eyebrows. Get in. J urged her. Hazel hesitantly got in. J looked ahead, saying, Miss Hazel, I heard that the President had bought you clothes? Hazel replied yes. J was lost in thought. How could she get a hold of the items from the President? She held back her anger and smirked, I would like them, can you give them to me? Hazel was disappointed upon hearing that. She even knew about this! It must be Joshua whomanded her to get back what he bought. Fair enough, she told him that she would pay for the clothes. Maybe he was embarrassed to ask for the money himself. Will you buy them at the original prices? Asked Hazel. Hazel would give Joshua the money as promised. What? J was surprised. Should she feel depressed after hearing what she said? Why would she sell them? Did she want money so desperately? Then what about I give you a discount? 1% off? Hazel asked her in a tentative voice. Chapter 35: Would He Buy A Fake? Hazel had originally nned to give her a 10% discount. However, after calcting, she would still have to pay 10000 dors herself. That was still too much for her, so she finally decided to give her 1% off. That would leave Hazel with 1000 dors to pay. She had just received the payment for attending the Surrogacy Competition several days ago, which was exactly 1000 dors. Thinking of that, she could not help butin that capitalists were all money-hungry vampires. He even wanted the 1000 dors back! Ill buy at the original price. Period! J sneered and looked at her contemptuously. She really thought Hazel was just a greedy woman who loved money. How much could a dress and a pair of shoes cost? She was Mr. Denmarks secretary, it would be a piece of cake for her to buy them. However, J regretted the moment Hazel gave her the dress and the shoes. She just heard that Joshua had bought Hazel clothes; she had never expected they would be so expensive! The price is totally about 97000 dors, forget about the bit extra, Hazel said to J. After all, she did not know the exact difference. Areare they quality products? J was in deep regret now. She thought the prices would be 20000 dors at most. Now it was almost 100000 dors! Joshua bought them for me. Hazel replied in a puzzled look, Would he buy a fake? Of course not, J thought, but this was a lot of money for her. She said embarrassedly, I did not bring enough money with me. Thats OK. You can transfer the money to me via PayPal. Hazel said, Do you want the password for our WIFI? J now understood the feeling of being in a position with no way out. Watching that J did not react, Hazel asked suspiciously, You cant afford them? How is it possible? Of course, I can afford them! J screamed out. My money is invested. It may take time to transfer it to my ount. Hold on, I will transfer the money to you now. J had been trying hard to make Hazel misunderstand Joshua. If Hazel suspected her at all, then her efforts before would be wasted. J transferred the money to Hazel. Looking at her ount, Hazel felt somewhat unreal. Now she could return the money to Joshua, and they would no longer have any contact. J got the dress and shoes and left without saying anything. Hazel walked back to the dormitory, and suddenly her cell phone rang. It was Joshua, she was so confused as to why he would be calling. She hesitated for a while, but she finally answered her phone. Hazel, have you made it back to school? Joshua asked her in a low voice. Yes. Anything wrong? Nothing. I was worried since I had not heard from you. Its good that you made it back safely. Hearing his voice, she was even more confused. He was still ying his role! He sounded so sincere, and she was about to believe he cared! How could he regard her as just an object when it was convenient for him? Is this your private number? Hazel suddenly asked him. Yes. It is. He replied in a soft voice. You can call me at any time. Hazel furrowed her eyebrow, Have a good night. Her phone rang again the moment she hung it up. This time Hazel did not hesitate to answer, it was Ivan calling. Hazel, you told me before that your ssmate had some clothes to sell? Ivan asked. Sorry, Ivan. Hazel apologized, She already sold them. Thank you for your help, though. Already sold? Thats fine. Ivan continued, By the way, tomorrow, one of the tutors would like to take us to M State to sing folk songs. We are actually going to have a road trip. Would you like to join us? Am I allowed to go? Hazel was exhrated.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Yes. Ivan said, Our tutor has already confirmed the number of people going. Unfortunately, one of our ssmates is unable to go. We all think it is a pity to let the spot go to waste. Can you go with us? Really? However, Hazel was a little worried, Will the others agree with me attending? Rest assured, they will not care. I have told them that you are my sister. He said. We will be gone for three days. Tomorrow is the weekend; you should have time then? OK. I will be ready to go tomorrow morning! Hazel was relieved. She needed some time away. Perhaps she would avoid the annoying invitations from Joshua if she was gone for a few days. He was a smart person and should naturally understand what she meant. Early the next morning, Hazel packed her luggage and waited at the school gate. Ivan pulled up in front of her, he got out of the car and helped her with the luggage. Hazel looked at him suspiciously, Ivan, why are there only two of us? The others will take the bus. Ivan exined, I did not want to take the bus, so I nned to drive. Lets go. Hazel got in the car. She took her phone out and transferred the 97000 dors to Joshua. Then she found his number and added it to her blocked contacts. She did not return the money yesterday because she was afraid that he would directly go to the school and find her. Now even if he wanted to find her, he did not know where to go. Thinking for a while, she sent messages to her roommates saying she would be away for a few days and that they should not worry about her. What are you doing? Ivan asked. Telling my roommates that I would be away for a few days. Then she turned her phone off. I was in a hurry yesterday and forgot to tell them. Ivan was surprised and asked her, Why did you turn your phone off? Well, they ask me a lot of questions, and I just want some quiet time. Hazel smiled. Ivan wrinkled his eyebrows. Hazel had a good rtionship with her roommates. Why did she not want to tell them that she was going with him? Ivan felt she had something on her mind that she was reluctant to tell him. Joshua just walked into the office when he heard an alerting from his phone. J handed him a cup of water. She could not help asking, Mr. President, you are still sick? Why did you not rest longer? Joshua took out his phone, and he got a big surprise at what he saw. Why did Hazel send him money? The amount wasjust the total price of the dress and the shoes that he had bought her! Get out! Joshua instructed. Chapter 36: He Did Not Believe Her Ah? J looked at him surprisingly; she did not know what she did wrong. Joshua nced at her coldly. J was scared at the sight of his expression and left without saying another word. He was annoyed and called Hazel, but as he expected, he could not get it through. He assumed that she had blocked his number. Joshua furrowed his eyebrows. He thought it through but was unable to figure out what had happened. Hazel went to visit him yesterday though it was not on her own. However, she had stayed and eaten a meal with him. Everything was fine at that time, so why would she do this to him the next day. Joshua called Jaxson into his office. Jaxson, Joshua said to him in a profound voice, Was there something unusual when you escorted Hazel back to school yesterday? Sorry, sir. Jaxson apologized, It was J who drove Hazel back yesterday.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Jaxson told Joshua what had happened yesterday. He was a little nervous. Did something happen on the way back to the school? Joshua was in a furious state. It seemed that it was because of J. Jaxson, go check to see where Hazels money came from. And more importantly, contact her roommates to see where she is now. Hemanded. Jaxson left the office in a hurry. He contacted Hazels roommates to find out she was gone for a few days and wasnt at school. They exined they could not reach her either. Jaxson was so ashamed now. He realized that something must have happened to Hazel yesterday. He should not have agreed to let J drive her back to school. He thought that being Joshuas secretary for years, she would know clearly what Joshua expects and would not do anything to make him angry. He never expected her to be so bold. J was wondering what all of themotions were when they received a call from Joshua. He ordered her toe to his office immediately. She was surprised and very nervous, but she was not the least bit afraid. J went into the office, she saw both Joshua and Jaxson there looking extremely irritated. She smiled a professional smile and said, Sir, how can I be of assistance? Joshua told her calmly, Go to the finance department and get your sry. You are fired. J waspletely caught off guard. She could not believe what she had just heard. What did the President say? She was fired? No, it could not be true. Sir. I dont know why, J would not be treated like that, Why would you do this? Have I done something wrong? Joshua said coldly, Why did you give Hazel money yesterday? It was indeed what she had expected. She assumed he would ask her about it, but she had never thought that he would fire her because of such a small indiscretion. A sh of hatred appeared in Js eyes. Then she spoke to Joshua innocently, Sir, you cannot me me for that. Miss Hazel told me she had a dress and a pair of shoes to sell and she hoped that I would pay the original price. I was not willing to at first, but she kept begging me. I got the impression that there was an urgent reason she needed the money, so I bought them to help her. They were bought by Mr. President. Jaxson could not help but say, Miss J, you just met her yesterday, why would she chose to sell them to you.? How could I know? She refuted, Maybe she just loves money and wanted to sell them as quickly as possible. If she really wanted money, why wouldnt she ask our President directly for it? Are you wealthier than he is? Maybe she wanted Mr. President to misinterpret my intentions. See, she was sessful. She felt mistreated and looked at Joshua, Sir, Ive been working for you for five years. How many people have you known that long? Will you actually believe a girl you have only known for a few days over a secretary you have known for five years? Joshuas expression became colder. Get out, Joshua said to her emotionlessly. Go to the finance department now. Jaxson will give you the money you paid for the clothes but remember to return the clothes. It was like a basin of cold water was pouring her from head to toe. She was in great agony. She had exined the situation to him, and as his secretary for thest five years, he did not believe her? Why, sir? You must exin to me. She questioned him. The reason you are firing me is that I bought Miss Hazels clothes? It does not make any sense. I am an experienced employee here. Dont you think such a rash decision would sadden us? Well, it seems that you realize that you are just an employee here. He squinted at her. He was very impatient now, You want a reason? You have been my secretary for five years, I did not fire you before because you knew your position. But, now His words were like thunder, making her shake. Her face turned pale, and she staggered backward. It turned out that Joshua knew all about her life, he knew about her thoughts and her endeavors. She was too na?ve and had believed that he would not punish her. However, she forgot she was just a secretary to Joshua. He was self-disciplined and did not think of her as any more than an employee. She behaved herself before and did her job well. Now, she made this one mistake, and he ruthlessly dismissed her. I only need employees. That has always been the same and will remain that way for a long time toe. Joshua looked at her coldly and showed no sign of emotion. She was tormented even more now. She did not expect him to be so determined. She turned around and left the office. Sir Jaxson felt sympathy for her as he watched her leave. I dont need a secretary that wants to be involved in my personal life, Joshua said. Go search for Hazel. Jaxson agreed and went to find her immediately. Though he sympathized with what happened to J, he also admired Joshua for being so decisive in dealing with this. J knew Joshuas character and still dared to challenge him. Jaxson believed she reaped what she sewed. Hazel fell asleep while Ivan was driving. After a long while, she heard him calling her name. Have we arrived? She asked in a dazed voice. Yes. You can get out now. Ivan opened the door for her. Chapter 37: You Finally Woke Up When Hazel got out, she saw that they were at a vi located halfway up a hill. A bus had stopped beside the vi. It was obvious that others had arrived earlier than they had. Ivan helped Hazel with her luggage; they walked toward the vi and pressed the doorbell when they reached the gate. The door opened, and they heard a voice before they saw anyone, Ivan, is that you? A well-dressed girl appeared behind the door. Hazel could not help raising her eyebrows at the sight of the girl. She froze when she saw Hazel. The girl who opened the door was no other than Ka Lee, who said Hazel was a wine whore. Hazel was a little anxious when she saw the look Ka had when she looked toward Ivan. She now understood why Ka always aimed at her. She thought before that it was because Ka was a friend of K Lee. Now it seemed that Ivan was the reason. Ka, has everyone arrived? Ivan asked her. Yes. Uncle and the rest are cleaning up the rooms now. Ka replied happily. I have already cleaned yours. You can even see ake outside when you open the windows. Do you want to have a look now? Thanks, Ka. But please give the room to Hazel. I will select one for myself. Ka suddenly changed her attitude and turned to Hazel with a cold look. Hazel was left speechless. She did not want that hatred for no reason. Do you have an empty room? Hazel asked her. I dont care for a room from where I can see ake. Of course, the basement. Would you like that one? Ka sneered. Ka! Ivan interrupted her. Ka made a cold groan and left angrily. Sorry, Hazel. She is the niece of my tutor. She told her uncle that she had toe. Her family spoils her a lot. Hope you can understand. Ivan exined to her. Then he asked her as if he thought of something, She was in the same college as you, do you know her? Just met once, Hazel replied casually. Okay, Ivan said. He took Hazel to the second floor. After greeting others, he took her to select a room, there are two empty rooms left, you can choose one. Hazel pointed at one of them casually, Ivan put her luggage inside the door for her. His room was at the opposite end. Need me to help clean up? Asked Ivan. No, thanks. Hazel refused him with a smile. I can do it myself. After Ivan left, Hazel began to tidy the room. The room was small but clean, so it did not take her long to finish. When she was done, she let out a sigh of relief. She would note if she knew Ka was going to be there too. It was torture to live with someone she did not like. However, since she was here already, it would be impolite to leave. Therefore, she had to stay. Not long after he left, Ivan knocked at the door and brought her to meet his tutor and ssmates. There were seven people in total, including her and Ivan. Ivans three ssmates were two boys and a girl, and all seemed to be very nice. After spending the day exploring, they gathered for a barbecue in the evening. Ivans two male ssmates were dead drunk, and he helped them back to their room one by one. When he walked out of his ssmates room, he saw Ka was outside the room. Ka, why are you standing there? Ivan asked her. I saw you have also had a lot of wine tonight. I have prepared you some tea which will make you feel better. Ka said to him in a shy voice. Thank you, Ka. Ivan took the cup. I noticed that Hazel was also exhausted today. Here is a cup of milk that can help her sleep. Can you give it to her for me? Ka was a little ufortable, and please do not tell her that it is from me.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Why? He was surprised. There was some misunderstanding between us before. Ka lowered her head. But after talking to her, I think she is nice. You know what I am like. It is awkward for me to show kindness. You are her good friend, so I want you to help me Okay. I see. Ivan nodded and took the milk. Looking at his back, Ka smiled a meaningful smile. Ivan went to his room and put the tea on the desk. Then he went to knock on the door of Hazels room. Hazel was surprised to see him. Whats up, Ivan? She let him in. Ivan put the warm milk on her desk. Hazel, you seemed tired today. Ah? Hazel was indeed in a low mood today. Though she was polite to the others, she still had the thoughts of Joshua drifting in and out of her head. Hazel, you are free to tell me your troubles if youd like, Ivan said to her. Hazel was hesitant. Though she was closer to Ivan than to other male friends, she regarded him as a tutor to her with whom she had a good rtionship. However, when it came to love emotions, she would rather tell her female friends. Maybe its because Im not ustomed to this ce. She smiled. Ivan nodded his head and said, Then drink the milk and have a good sleep. Good night. Good night. She closed the windows and the door. Then she took her phone but still did not power it on. She thought about turning it on but decided not to and fell asleep soon after drinking her milk. She had slept a long time, and the room was full of sunshine when she woke up. She got up and saw the time from the clock from the wall. It was already 10:30 a. m. How could this have happened? Hazel rubbed her temples. She was a little dizzy. She did not go to bedtest night, and she was always up early. Why did she sleep sote today? Whats more, they had made an appointment to go out together at 8:00 a. m. Were they still waiting for her? Hazel quickly washed her face and walked out of her room. But there was no one, not even Ivan. Had they all gone? Hazel went downstairs, still in a daze, and saw Ka. You finally woke up, Ka said to her with a cold, gloomy voice. Ivan tried to wake you but was unable to. They went to the vige on the mountain to sing folk songs before it got toote. Chapter 38: Are You Alright Now? Ivan is on the phone, he wants to talk to you, Ka said, handing Hazel the phone. Hazel took the phone apprehensively. Hazel, I am d that you woke up, Ivan said. Sorry, Ivan. I have no idea why I overslept. Hazel apologized. She could not understand why she had slept sote, she wasnt that tired when she went to bed. Thats okay. Ivan smiled and said softly, Are you all right now? You arent feeling sick, are you? Im fine. Thanks, she answered. Thats good. We are not nning to go back untilter this afternoon. He continued, You cane here with Ka. She knows her way. What? Hazel was surprised. With Ka? She wanted to refuse immediately. My ssmate was forgetful. She left her camera in the vi. Ivan continued, Would it be a problem for you to bring it to us? Not a problem. Hazel agreed. Hazel, sorry for troubling you toe here with Ka. I am worried about hering here alone. Thats fine. Ivan. Hazel said. Anyway, I have nothing to do here. If there were someone that needed her help, then she would dly help. After she hung up, Hazel went to her room and got her phone. When she came out, she saw Ka had already found the camera, and they left together. Ka led the way and did not speak a word to Hazel, so she just followed in silence. However, the road they were on was bing more and more remote. Ka, are you sure we are going the right way? Hazel could not help asking. Of course. Ka refuted immediately. We are hoping to reach the vige at the top before noon. Therefore, I choose to take the shortcut. If it werent for you getting up sote, I would not be going this way. Hazel was left speechless and followed her. She did not know how long she had walked. She noticed that Ka slowed down and kept looking around. Suddenly, Ka stumbled and almost fell, but Hazel had quick reflexes and reached out to her to catch her. Unfortunately, the camera flew out of her hand. Oh. Ka bnced herself and looked at the camera anxiously, hanging on the bushes located on the edge of the hillside. What should we do? Ka was about to cry. Hazel, could you help me get the camera back? That camera is worth 30000 dors. I cant afford to rece it. Hazel furrowed her eyebrows, then moved forward to try and reach it. The slope was very steep, which would not be easy for Hazel to climb up if she slid down. The ce where the cameranded was treacherous. Fortunately, the camera was protected inside a camera bag. Ka watched Hazel standing on the edge of the hill, she stepped forward and slowly approached Hazel. You can search around to see if there are any strong wooden sticks, Hazel said to Ka. We can try to reach the camera with a stick and get it back Hazel unexpectedly felt a touch on her back and moved out of the way, startled. Ah! Ka screamed and slid down the hillside. Ka grabbed onto the bushes around her, and she hung on. Hazel, rescue me. She was in a panic and yelled. Hazel went to the edge and watched Ka, who was likely to slip down at any time. Hazels expression became cold, You wanted to push me down? And you also threw away the camera deliberately, correct? Ka bit her lip and did not reply. She did purposely throw the camera. She nned to throw down the side of the hill and let Hazel get it, but it got caught in the bushes. When that happens, Ka had to change her n, so she would push down Hazel when she was distracted. She did not expect that Hazel would have such a rapid reaction, and she would be the one who slid down the hill. No, no! Ka exined. I just wanted to pick up the camera Hazel squatted and looked at her from above. Tell me the truth, and I will pull you up. Or else, I will leave you there. Hazel stood up and was ready to leave. Wait, Hazel, you cant leave me alone here, Ka shouted angrily. Come back and pull me up! Hazel looked at her coldly and turned in the direction of the vi. Ka panicked when it looked like Hazel was leaving. Hazel. Come back! Yes, I nned to push you down. Why are you so close to Ivan? I like him! Hazel came back with a long wooden stick in hand. What what do you want to do? Ka looked at the stick fearfully. Do you n to save me with that stick? Then hand it to me.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Hazel looked at her with no sign of emotion. She used the stick to reach the strap of the camera bag and got it back. She took the camera and looked down at Ka. I ask, you answer. You Ka looked at her angrily. With the fact that she was slipping down again, she rushed and said, Okay. You can ask. What did you give mest night to make me sleep sote this morning? Hazel asked coldly. Hazel had a hard time believing that the others could not wake her up unless she had been drugged. I added sleeping pills to the milk you drankst night Ka said through her teeth. Hazel was scared. She had been careless. If the things she added were not sleeping pills but some other drug, she could be dead. She was thankful that Ka did not hate her that much. Why? Hazel continued to ask her. So that you would be left behind and forced to walk up the mountain with me. After that, you would find a chance to push me down the hillside? Then, what were you going to do? I I had no ns what to do then. If you got lost, Ivan would look for you. I did not mean to hurt you. I just wanted to leave you here for the afternoon and make you suffer a bit. Then I would tell Ivan that you were careless and got lost, Ka said spitefully. Hazel was left speechless but did believe Ka was telling the truth. Ka was acting like a child and was not thinking of the consequences that her actions may cause. This would be thest time she was na?ve enough to think she could call Hazel a wine whore or push her down a hill. Chapter 39: I Will Find You Hazel took a deep breath and asked, How do we get to the vige on the mountain? Ka became a bit more vignt. She didnt answer directly. Instead, she said, Ill tell you after you pull me up. Hazel was speechless. It turned out Ka was worrying she would be left behind after she answered the question. Hazel stretched the stick down in front of her, and Ka hurriedly grabbed it. Hazel pulled her up. Kas body be soft when she got up. She fell directly on the ground and cried. Dont cry. Just tell me how to get to the vige? Hazel asked impatiently. Take, take the main road, and you will get there. Ka was still crying.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Stop crying already. Hazel had to say, Get up. Lets go back and take the main road. Hazel did not cry a lot growing up. She had no idea how tofort someone who was crying. I dont want to go! Ka cried even louder, My foot sprained. It hurts! And my arms and body are scratched all over! I want to call Ivan to pick me up! Hazel frowned. She didnt want to stay here with this spoiled girl. Well you wait here. Hazel threw the stick around her and said, I will take the camera to them first. When you are okay, walk holding that stick in your arm. After saying that, Hazel is about to leave. Are you really going to leave me alone here? Ka was anxious, How can you treat ady this way? What the Hazel clenched her teeth, Hey, you can stop that princessnguage already! Im ady myself! Do you think the world revolves around you? Come on, save it! Ka was stunned by what Hazel had said. Hazel turned and left. Hazel was really annoyed by one thing. Did Ka regard her as not being a woman from the beginning? Annoyed for a long time, Hazel suddenly stopped and looked around. What is this ce? Hell no. I got lost? Hazel wanted to cry. Maybe she should have stayed with Ka and waited for others to find them. Hazel took out the phone and pressed the power button. Now she could only do what Ka said, call Ivan Lance and let him pick her up. Hazel dialed Ivans number but couldnt get through. Hazel was in a panic. She dialed the number again but still couldnt get through. Suddenly, a thought jumped out of her mind. Could it be that her number had been added to the block of Ivans mobile phone? Ka was indeed the one who would do this kind of thing. Hazel was extremely desperate. She was lost, and she couldnt get through to Ivans phone, and she had no phone numbers for the rest of the group. What should she do? The clear weather also suddenly turned gloomy. After a while, a loud thunder roared in the sky, followed by a huge rain. Hazel hurriedly hid under a big tree. She was getting more distraught. She saw the weather over the mountains, and it was looking precarious like people said it could happen. She was in a terrible situation. What should I do now? Hazel was getting more desperate by the minute. She would consider whoever came to her aid to be her hero! Suddenly, Hazels cell phone rang. The call was from a strange number, so Hazel hesitated for a moment and then answered it. Hazel, where are you? Joshua whispered on the other end of the phone. Hearing his voice, Hazel didnt know what exactly was on her mind. This call was actually from him? She had just turned on her phone, and Joshua called. Had he been calling her all the time? Hazel was suddenly overwhelmed with emotion and said, I, I dont know where I am now Hey, dont be afraid. Just stay there. I wille to find you right away. Joshua said. What? Hazel was a bit astounded. What did Joshua say just now? She was on a mountain in another state. How could Joshua get to her right away? What is around you? Joshua asked. There is grass and a lot of trees Hazel reached out her hands and covered her head from the falling raindrops. She said, Are you going to call the police to help me? I really dont know where I am now. Hazel, dont worry. I will find you. He said earnestly. His masculine voice passed through the handset and ran into her ears. Hazels heartbeat ramped up. At this moment, she absolutely believed in what Joshua told her and suddenly felt at ease. He told her not to be afraid or worry, that he would find her. An odd feeling crept up in Hazel, and she got distracted. Hazel. Joshua suddenly spoke. Hmm? He was silent for a moment and then said, Nothing. We can talk while we meet each other. Okay, Hazel answered. How would they meet? Did he mean after she went back to the university? After hanging up, Hazel suddenly felt a little awkward. What should she say when she saw Joshua? Suddenly, Hazel looked at the front in surprise. A guy was moving quickly towards her holding an umbre under the rain. Hey! Hazel was happy. She couldnt help but wave at the man. It seemed that the man was watching her for a period of time before approaching her. He walked faster the closer he got to her. As the man got nearer, Hazels surprise turned to shock! Seeing this familiar guy appear in front of her and cover her head with an umbre, Hazel looked at him disbelievingly. She still could not believe it! The one who came looking for her was Joshua? It turned out that he was honest. But how did he get here? Joshua reached out his hand naturally and grabbed her shoulder, It is very dangerous to walk on the mountain in the rain. Follow me. Hazel instinctively wanted to dodge his touch, but she gave up after hearing what he said. Soon, Joshua took her back to the main road. His car stopped at the side of the road. Get in. Joshua opened the car door. Hazel hesitated for a moment and didnt get in the car. How did you get here? Hazel raised her delicate face and asked. I checked the surveince at your university gate and saw that you got in the car. Then I found out that the car came here and I followed it. He exined. Chapter 40: Don鈥檛 Judge So Quickly Hazel was a bit surprised. She knew he was the noble Master Joshua so finding out these things would be simple for him. But why did he personallye to find her? Lets go back first, Joshua whispered, Or, do you like to talk about things in the rain? Hazel hesitated for a second but finally got into the car. Joshua shut the umbre and sat in the drivers seat. He took out a clean towel and wanted to wipe Hazels face. Let me do it myself. She hurriedly grabbed the towel. Dont catch a cold. Joshua twitched his lips. Hazel answered with a low voice and gently wiped her face and hair. Then she looked at Joshua and couldnt help but ask, Did you forget to take your pills? His voice was a bit hoarse. He was still sick. Joshua looked calmly out of the front windshield as if he hadnt heard it. Hey, you! Hazel said angrily, You dont care about your own body. Do you n to let others care for you? Yup. Joshua nodded. To hell with yup! She stared at him, speechless. Ill let you manage it in the future, Joshua said with a smile. Hazel felt her head had just grown bigger. She looked at Joshua awkwardly and could not speak. When did she say she would manage it? Was he ming her for being nosy? She had been a little nosy. Hazel rubbed her hair slightly, Take me back to the vi, please. Sure, Joshua answered. *** Ivan got a call from Ka, and several people went to find her. When he only saw Ka there, Ivan worried, Ka, wheres Hazel? Ka bit her lip in annoyance. She was in pain and soaked from the rain, but Ivan asked about Hazel first. There was some jealousy in Kas eyes. She said with annoyance, How do I know? She ran around in this dangerous ce! I just criticized her for a second, then she pushed me down the hillside, and I sprained my foot! When I climbed up, she left me behind and was gone! How would I know where she is? Ivan was stunned by Ka. He said slyly, Ka, I have no other reason to ask other than Hazel is not familiar with this ce No other reason? You clearly me me for not keeping an eye on her! Ka sneered, She is unfamiliar with this ce. Did you suggest that I coaxed her here, and then I jumped down the hill myself? Well, Ka, dont be angry. Ivan was worrying. ire Livingston said. Then she frowned and asked, Where is my camera? Kas face changed slightly. The next moment, she said, Dear ire, Hazel got your camera! Do you mean she took my camera? ire was in a panic, My camera is worth tens of thousands! Did she leave you here so she could run away with my camera? Hey, ire! Hazel is not that kind of person! Ivans face changed. Then tell me where she is now? ire was angry, Ivan, you know her well, not us. The truth is right in front of you. Are you still arguing for her? Ivan spoke with a poker face, I will call Hazel first and ask where she is. Dont judge so quickly! He took out his mobile phone and dialed Hazels number. Hazel quickly answered. Hazel, where are you? Ivan asked. Hazel had just got in the car. She looked around and wasnt sure where it was. She said, Ivan, I am going back to the vi. Okay. Ivan sighed, Its raining. We are going back too. Lets meet in the vi. Oh. Hazel hung up and didnt think much. Back at the vi, Joshua followed Hazel to her room. Hazel took out clean clothes. She opened the door of the bathroom and nned to take a shower first. Joshua looked around and couldnt help but frown, Living with a group of strangers, you are really easy-going. They are all my university mates. Whats the problem with that? Hazel stopped and was not happy. Then how did you end up in the woods alone? Joshua raised his eyebrows, Just for fun? Hazel was dumb. She said angrily, You get out of here. I need to change clothes! Are you not going to take a shower? He asked. With someone like you in here, I cant take a shower! Hazel gritted her teeth. I wont peek. Joshua twitched his lips slightly, Anyway, I have seen all. I did not miss any key parts. You! Hazels cheeks went red instantly.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Previously, when she was drugged and lost consciousness, Joshua did see her body. Hazel was annoyed and mmed the bathroom door shut. Joshua sighed helplessly. This girl was too lighthearted. He only said a sentence, and she walked out of the room with that much confidence. He was a normal man who just wanted to tease her. Hazel took a quick shower and changed into her clean clothes. When she walked out of the bathroom, she saw Joshua had packed her things. Who gave you permission to move my things? She asked. You have been gone for long enough. You should go back to the university now. Joshua said, When you left all of a sudden, your roommates almost called the police. Im not going back with you! Hazel bit her lips in annoyance. Very well then, your parents wille to the university to find you, Joshua said calmly. What about my parents? Hazel was anxious, Joshua, what are you nning to do? I warn you, if you dare toy your hands on my parents, I will kill you! Do you think I will use them to threaten you? Joshua was smiling with weakness. The next moment, he took a big step forward and pinned her against the wall. What, what do you want? Hazel looked at him nervously. Whats wrong with this guy? Did he like to y Kabe-Don anytime? Hazel, in your heart, what kind of person am I, eh? He lowered his head, a burning gaze going off his deep dark pupils, leaving her nowhere to run. You Hazel didnt know what to answer. Suddenly, there was a loud noise downstairs. Suddenly clear-headed, Hazel quickly pushed Joshua away and said, My roommates are back! So, what? Joshua raised his eyebrows and stopped in front of Hazel again. Chapter 41: Are You Still Pretending? Hazel, we do not have a rendezvous. Joshua was dissatisfied. Who? What? Huh? Who said that we have a rendezvous? Hazels angry face turned redder. So even if Ivan is back, he is not like he is catching us with our pants down. Joshua looked at her with questioning eyes, What are you afraid of? Who said that I am afraid? Hazel went mad, Nothing is going on with Ivan! Duly noted. Joshua twitched his lips. What? Hazel looked at him, astounded.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Thats not right! She had nothing to do with Ivan, but she also had nothing to do with Joshua either! Why did she sound like she was exining to him? Just when she was about to fight back, Joshua calmly exined, Your parents called you yesterday but didnt get through, so they called your roommate. Although your roommate exined to them, they probably did not buy it and will probably show up at the university. Is that the truth? Hazel was astounded. It seemed like her parents misunderstood the situation because she had her phone turned off. In that case, she really should go back to the university as soon as possible. Her parents cared about her very much, so they would likely drive to the university. Has she misunderstood Joshua all along? Hazel looked at him with a little embarrassment. Hazel! Where have you been hiding? Outside the door, an angry voice came. Then the door was pushed open quickly. ire was standing at the doorway, and she was somewhat surprised when she saw Joshua in Hazels room. But when ire saw Hazels luggage that Joshua had packed, she was outraged, Hazel! We really misread you. You turned out to be a dirty thief! Are you nning to run away with your aplice after you steal our things? Hazel couldnt help but frown, ire, did you misunderstand something? What thief? Ivan and the others rushed into Hazels room. Seeing Joshua in the room, Ivans expression changed from relief that Hazel was safe to jealousy. Hazel, who is he? Is he your boyfriend? Ivan looked at Joshua unhappily. Hazel hesitated for a moment. Hazel would not like to disclose the identity of Joshua to avoid a lot of problems. As for her rtionship with Joshua Hazel was also perplexed on that part. Whats more, she didnt really like the tone of Ivans questioning. Im a friend of Hazels. I came here to pick her up. Joshua said. See, I am right about them! They just want to steal something and run! ire sneered. Ka stumbled in behind the crowd and saw the situation. She couldnt help but feel happy. Now everyone in the crowd thought Hazel was a thief. It looked like she could not get away with that easily. Whats wrong with your ears? Joshuas look got a little cold, Or are you unable to understand English? You, you! ire didnt expect Joshua to dare to ridicule her like this! Dear ire, Hazel couldnt help but frown, Why do you keep saying that I stole your stuff? What have I stolen from you? Are you still pretending? ire snorted, Now, where is my camera? Here you are. Hazel picked up the camera from the table and handed it to her, I helped to get it back. A while ago ire grabbed the camera, opened the camera bag, and checked it carefully. Hazel, enough of your lies! Ka hurriedly interrupted her and added, You clearly wanted to steal ires camera and got caught on the spot. Now you still want to act like a nice person? If you didnt steal the camera, why is it in your hands? You even pack up your luggage! You wanted to run away with what you stole before we got back! I suggest we should check her bag and find out what else she stole from us? Two boys in the crowd looked at each other for a second and stepped forward. They were really nning to search for Hazels luggage. How dare you! Joshua stepped forward, his face cold and terrible. The two boys were a little shocked by the superior temperament radiated from Joshua. They hesitated. Hazel hurriedly pulled Joshuas arm and whispered, What are you doing? Want to fight with them? If they began fighting, this thing would surely went out of control. Look at them. Joshua nced at the crowd in the room, Who you regard as friends may not be friendly to you. Hazel was also shocked. She was even more shocked Ivan did not say anything when others framed her. Ka, you or anyone should know why I got the camera. Hazel took a deep breath and said, I did not steal the camera. If you dont believe me, call the police. Forget it, this may be a misunderstanding. Ivan broke his silence and said, The police will make things ugly. We are all friends, after all. And you got your camera back, right, ire? Hazels heart feels even colder. Ivan didnt want to call the police not because he trusted her, but because he did not want to cause a scene? After she checked her camera, ire looked at Hazel and said, Even if I dont care about the camera, what about Ka? Hazel pushed Ka down the hillside, and Ka sprained her foot. How can we just let it go? You said that I pushed Ka down the hill? Hazel sneered. Now Hazel finally understood. It turned out Ka was the one who framed her. This group of people was really ridiculous. Of course, you pushed me! A little panic shed in Kas eyes. The next moment, Ka said, Hazel, do you want to say that it was I who pushed you? But you did push me Hazel was depressed. How can you be so bold, Hazel? Now you want Ka to take the me for you? If Ka pushed you, then why is Ka the wounded one but not you? *** Listening to their usations, Hazel clenched her fists. Hazel knew they were confused between right and wrong. She really wanted to solve the problem with a good old fashion fight! Hazel, this is your fault. Please apologize to Ka. Ivans face was ugly. What did you just say? Hazel looked at him with disbelief. Her hope vanishedpletely. Chapter 42: I Believe You Ivans expression softened a little. He said again, Just apologize to Ka, and this thing is over. Hazel suddenly felt that all this was so absurd. When Ivans friends did not believe her, she was only angry. However, when Ivan did not believe her, she was angry and hurt. What about you? Hazel looked at Joshua. Do you think I pushed her and framed her? How could that be? Joshua said quietly. You said no, that means no, and I believe you. Hazels look rxed. She felt a little warmth in her heart, but she was still enraged. She thought that all these people did not believe her. But when she was feelingpletely desperate, Joshua said firmly that he believed her. Seeing the changes on Ivans face, Ka was afraid of the growth of suspicion in Ivans mind, so she yelled, You are here together. Youre her aplice, so no wonder youll speak up for her! And would give us a reason to believe this thief, Hazel took a deep breath and said, Ka led the way. She said we should take a shortcut to save time. Then she deliberately threw the camera on the ground and told me to pick it up. When I went to pick it up, she was going to push me from behind. I dodged, and she fell down the hill and sprained her foot. Believe it or not, thats the truth. As for why Ka did all that Hazel, stop your cheeky lying! Ka worried that Hazel would tell all about her secret love for Ivan, so she hurriedly interrupted, You said that you like Ivan and did not like seeing Ivan so close to me, thats why you wanted revenge against me! Hazel was really admiring Kas performance. Ivan looked at Hazel with some astonishment. His eyes were full of surprise and hidden joy. Joshuaughed and suddenly embraced Hazels waist with one arm, You said that I am her aplice, then Hazel should like me, right? Why would she like someone else? I dont think Hazels taste is that bad. Hazel went flushed. Before she dodged, Joshua gently kneaded her waist. She was a little stunned, but she understood Joshua immediately. Ivans face was getting bleak. You, you two liars! Ka said, somewhat flustered. Hazel was really fed up with Ka. She suddenly stepped forward and approached Ka. What are you doing? Ka stared at her without fear. Now that so many people were around, she didnt really believe that Hazel dared to do anything. Ka, Im just a friend of Ivans. I know you like him. But why do you think of me as an invented enemy? Hazel said coldly, Besides, even if I really wanted to do something to you, I would not have used that kind of coaxing and deception. I prefer this! Hazel suddenly grabbed Kas and performed a beautiful shoulder throw. Ka was mmed down to the ground! All of them were astounded. Ka was in absolute shock and didnt move out of fear. They never expected that Hazel could subdue Ka with such a neat and quick move. Hazels move was faster than their reaction. Hazel looked thin and small, but she actually packed that kind of power? Ivan was stunned. In all the time they had been friends, he never knew Hazel was so good in close-quarterbat. And, while Hazel was so strong, its not necessary for her to deceive Ka into the depths of the woods and push her down the hill. Everyone looked at Ka suspiciously. As the pain of her sprain spread, Ka was even more agitated. She hurriedly stood up and shouted, Hazel, you kept this to yourself for just this moment, huh? Hazel suddenly felt a bit ridiculous, obviously, their rtionship was closer, and she expected them to believe in her. I have evidence, Hazel said suddenly. What evidence? Ivan looked at her with dismay. Hazel, youre bluffing! Ka shouted, You dont have any evidence at all!N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Ivan, check your phone. I expect that my number is in the blocked callers list. Hazel said confidently, Ka nned to push me down the hill, and I could not call for help. Startled, Iven checked the blocked list on his phone and found Hazels number. Ivan suddenly felt a chill go up to his spine. Hazel didnt touch his cell phone yesterday, and Ka had borrowed his phone for a while. Did he actually misunderstand Hazel? I will go back with you. Hazel looked at Joshua. She had exined herself anyway. Good. Joshua took her belongings. While two walked out of the room, everyone looked at them with fear, and Ivan was the only brave one who dared to chase them. The rain had finally stopped as Ivan ran outside after them and said loudly, Hazel, you If you think I stole something, then please call the police, Hazel said indifferently. I didnt steal it, and I wont let you touch my things without my permission. Hazel, I believe you. Ivan hesitated and said. Hazel felt quite ridiculous, You believe me, and you still want me to apologize to the one who framed me? Ivan did not speak. In fact, you still dont believe me, dont force yourself. Hazel said, But it doesnt matter. Im not angry now. Really? Ivan looked at her with some hesitation. Yeah. Hazel nodded, I am just in the same university as you. Ka is the niece of your mentor, and the others are your ssmates. You are close to each other. Thats why you chose to do that to me. Ivans face was pale. It sounded like Hazel was extremely disappointed with him now. He suddenly regretted that he had not believed Hazel. Ivan clearly knew Hazel was an honest and straightforward girl. But when he saw a strange man in Hazels room, he seemed to have lost hisposure. Ivans mentor walked toward them from the backyard. He nced at Joshua in amazement. Suddenly, the mentor hurriedly walked forward and said, Mr. Denmark? Are you Mr. Denmark? Professor Lee, how are you? Joshua smiled and nodded to him. Chapter 43: Who Is This Guy? Why are you here? Professor Lee greeted him with delight. Why do we need to stand here? Lets go in, sit down, and have a little chat, Ivan looked at Joshua in surprise. Joshua looked one or two years older than himself and a little more mature. But why would his mentor be so humble in front of Mr. Denmark? Who the hell is this guy? No, I am in a hurry. Joshua said, Also, professor, your students seem to have misunderstood me. Ka and the rest of the crowd came out of the vi. She couldnt help but wonder when she saw Joshua and Professor Lee talking with each other like old friends. Ka tolerated the pain on her foot, walked over to Professor Lee, and said, Uncle, do you know each other? Is he a student? Before Professor Lee could answer her, Ka sneered, Was he caught for stealing things before? Or else why would hee here to steal our things? Shut up! Professor Lee hurriedly interrupted her, Ka, what are you talking about? Ka was stunned, her uncle never treated her like that before. She suddenly felt more persecuted, I dont talk nonsense! Uncle, I know you are a nice person. But since he suddenly appeared here, who knows if we have lost anything Professor Lee pped Kas face and said, Do you know who he is? Ka covered her cheeks and looked at him skeptically. Professor Lee was looking extremely outraged. Everyone in the crowd was stunned. They had never seen such an angry outburst from Professor Lee. They had also suspected Joshua and Hazel were stealing from them. But now, Professor Lee even beat his most beloved niece for insulting this man. They looked at Joshua. Everyone was thinking, Who is this guy? At the moment, Professor Lee hurriedly apologized to Joshua, Mr. Denmark, please forgive my niece. She has no sense, and her intelligence is obviously Uncle, how can you do this to me! Ka interrupted, her eyes were red, You actually beat me for a student and say that I am senseless? You! Professor Lee was speechless. He angrily yelled at Ivan, Get this irresponsible thing out of my face! Ka was even angrier. Ivan hurriedly shut her mouth with one hand and dragged her back into the vi with another. Mr. Denmark Professor Lee looked at Joshua in a flurry. Professor Lee, I think you are still busy with your private affairs. Joshua said, Lets talk some other time. OK Professor Lee was a bit helpless. Joshua came to his Maybach and calmly opened the car door for Hazel. The expressions of the crowd suddenly changed. The car he drove was actually a Maybach? They had seen this Maybach and thought some rich man parked it there. It turned out to be this mans car? They were all embarrassed at the fact they thought this man was stealing from them. Joshua was clearly wealthy and did not need to steal their possessions. Kas expression had also changed. She suddenly realized that she seemed to have offended someone who should not be offended. After Hazel got in the car, Joshua drove it away. Looking at the back of the car, Ivan finally couldnt help but ask, Mentor, who is this guy? Is he also one of your students? If only I could have such a student! Professor Lees words were full of anger, and he looked at Ka with annoyance, He is Joshua Denmark. Who? Everyone was stunned. Joshua Denmark? No way! Is he with the Denmark Group? Someone asked with a little panic. Is there any other Joshua Denmark? Professor Lee snorted and walked back into the vi. Every face was pale, filled with fear and regret of what they had said and done earlier. Many of them were hoping to work at the Denmark Group after graduation. But now, they had just offended the President! Suddenly, everyone looked at Ka with annoyance. She conned them into believing that Joshua was a thief! Ivan waspletely confused. How did Hazel get to know Joshua? At first sight of Joshua, Ivan had an overwhelming feeling of disaster. Joshua was calm and handsome and seemed to be better than him in every aspect, even when it came to the point of trusting Hazel. Ivan was not thinking clearly. For a moment, he had thought he would be better than Joshua in terms of academics and family background, but then harsh reality hit him. He was totally lost. If the other party was Joshua Denmark, how could he fight with him? Why, why are you looking at me? Ka was scared by everyone. She still said, How would I know Hazel was with that man? Maybe he was blinded by Hazel Before Ka finished her speech, Ivans cell phone rang. Ivan checked the phone and saw an anonymous mail with a recording file in the attachment. Ivan opened the recording file, which was a conversation between two people. Did you want to push me down? Did you throw the camera deliberately? No! I just wanted to pick up the camera! Kas face suddenly became desperately pale. How could her conversation with Hazel be recorded? No! You listen to me! she cried almost hysterically. That is fake, fake! Everyone looked at her coldly, their eyes full of disgust. This girl took advantage of their trust and yed them. They ignored Ka and went back to the vi one by one. Dear Ivan, you have to trust me Ka dragged Ivans sleeve and pleaded. Ivan pushed her away with disgrace. Its toote to apologize.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. *** Hazel was sitting in the car, bored. When she saw Joshua hitting on the phone with his finger, she couldnt help but say, Dont y with your phone when you are driving. Alright. Joshua put the phone down and said, Still thinking about what happened just now? Hazel said with a sullen voice, Im afraid they still think Im a thief. I thought you might have a way to prove them wrong. Joshua twitched his lips. He did help prove the innocence of Hazel. The anonymous mail sent to Ivan was from him. Chapter 44: Are We Okay? Joshua chose not to show everyone the recording while they were using Hazel because he knew Ivan would have apologized to her. Hazel is so caring that she would have forgiven Ian. Joshua would not give Ivan the chance to apologize and would not give Hazel the chance to forgive him. A man who did not trust Hazel did not deserve to be with her. I guess I should thank you for helping me out. Hazel smiled. So, are we okay? Joshua said. The smile on Hazels face was fading. The root of the problem between her and Joshua was not here. Joshua saw all the changes in Hazels expression. He slowed down and pulled the car to the side of the road. Hazel straightens up in her seat and suddenly realizes there was a problem. If she pissed off Joshua, would he suddenly drop her halfway home? Hazel. Joshua was looking really serious, Lets talk about our problems. Can we go back first and talk? Hazel whispered with a bit of embarrassment. Joshua was a bit surprised. Seeing her eyes evading him, he suddenly understood what Hazel was worried about. Joshua felt angry and funny at the same time, but he said, Well then, think about what you are going to say to me when we get back. Hazel suddenly sneezed several times. Got a cold? Joshua asked with concern. Maybe, it could be from being in the rain earlier today. Hazel rubbed her nose. Joshua opened the storagepartment and took out a few boxes of medicine, See if you can find something that might help? Hazel searched in the boxes and took two capsules out of a package. Joshua handed her a bottle of water. After taking the pills, Hazel noticed Joshua staring at her. He seemed envious of her. Was Joshua envious of her ability to take medicine so smoothly? Hazel was curious and feeling awkward at the same time. Why are you afraid of taking medicine? She couldnt help but ask. Not afraid. I just hate medicine. Joshua corrected her. Hazel was speechless. Then she asked, Why do you hate taking medicine? Joshuas eyes flickered. He whispered, Hazel if you want to take care of me, you have to take care of me to the end. I dont ept your curiosity for a moment. Hazel went flushed. She just asked casually. When did she say that she wanted to take care of him? And what was to the end? Does that mean a lifetime? Who the hell wants to care for you Hazel whispered and turned to look out of the window. Joshuas eyes were darker. He didnt say anything more and just started the car. As the medicine began to work, Hazel fell asleep involuntarily. When they reached the Imperial Capital, Hazel was in a deep sleep. Joshua was not willing to wake her up, so he took her to the Denmark Residence.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Hazel heard someone whispering when she was half awake. Young Master, what happened to Miss Crowe? She is fine. Nanny Carter, please take care of her. And call me if she wakes up. Okay. Hazel had wanted to open her eyes, but she was exhausted. Not long after that, she was ced on a soft bed and continued to sleep. *** Joshua! Isaac Anderson aggressively pushed open the door to Joshuas room. He rushed to the bed and pulled back the quilt, I heard that you are sick. I want to check if you are dead or not Isaac could not finish his words, he was stunned by Hazel, who was sleeping in the bed. He quickly dropped the quilt back down onto Hazel and murmured, I must be dreaming. This cant be real. It must be an illusion Hazel opened her eyes and looked around. She was still a bit sleepy. Where am I? Why am I here? When she pulled the quilt back from her face, she saw Isaac standing beside the bed. She immediately jumped out of bed and, without hesitating, kicked Isaac. Ouch! Isaac groaned with a painful sigh. He stared at Hazel with sorrow and anger, Hazel, its really you! What is going on? Is this real? Hazel grabbed the quilt and covered her body, looking at Isaac cautiously, Why are you here? That is what I want to ask you about, Isaac said with a broken heart. He desperately yelled, Why are you in Joshua bedroom, Hazel? Are you two really dating? Are you together? Watch yournguage! Hazel waved her fist at Isaac in anger. The next moment, she looked at the furnishings in the room. It was indeed Joshuas bedroom, but how did she end up here? I understand. Isaac said, Joshua kidnapped you! Does he want to imprison you and do S&M things with you? Hazel, dont be afraid, I will save you! You really got to stop thinking so much Hazel nced at him silently. Then what the hell is going on? Isaac looked at her earnestly, Come on and tell me. I can handle all of it. I guessed when I was still sleeping, so he brought me here. Hazel guessed. Oh, my goodness! Take a girl home when she is asleep? He is not a good guy. Isaac said confidently, Hazel, you should stay away from him. Hazel was speechless. Joshua was quite right about his fair-weather friend. She ignored Isaac and walked out of the room. Hazel saw that Nanny Carter was downstairs. Hazel, how was your sleep? Nanny Carter asked intimately. Very well. Where is Joshua? Hazel looked around. The Young Master went out for business. Nanny Carter said, Do you need me to call him back? No need. Hazel shook her head, Since he is not there, I will be going home. Let me drive you, Isaac said. When did you arrive? Nanny Carter nced at Isaac in surprise, even though she knew who he was, she did not look very impressed with this behavior. Just now. Isaac said smugly, I snuck in when you were not paying attention. Nanny Carter reprimanded Isaac for a second. Isaacughed and epted. Hazel, wait for a second, the young master will be back soon. Nanny Carter said. Hazel shook her head, He will probably be swamped. I wille back to see him some other time. Seeing that Hazel was determined, Nanny Carter had to say, Alright then, let Isaac drive you. Before Hazel refused, Isaac said, Exactly, I will take you home. Please invite me to dinner, Hazel. Chapter 45: What About Joshua? Isaacs boldment really overcame Hazel. If you dont agree, then I will keep pestering you, Isaac said. Well. Hazel reluctantly agreed, But I decide what kind of dinner I will invite you to. She could not take the risk that Isaac might ask for some expensive feast. Sure! Isaac promised happily. However, he did not expect that Hazel would take him to eat at McDonalds. Hazel ordered a McCrispy Chicken Burger. She looked at the sad-looking Isaac and said, Dont worry. If you dont like a spicy burger, you can order something else. Isaac frowned. Did she just look down on him? He also ordered a McCrispy Chicken Burger. He took one bite of the burger and started to choke from the heat. He drank half of his c just to mask the heat. Why in Gods name will you eat this kind of thing Isaac frowned. I got a cold. Hazel said, I think spicy food is better when you get a cold. Just like that? Isaac was motionless. What else did you expect? Hazel asked. I thought it was a date between you and me. Isaacughed. What are you talking about? Hazel clenched her fists. I mean, just give up on Joshua. You may want to think about hanging out with me. Isaac smiled. Hazel got coughed on her food. If you joke around like that again, I may ask you if you want to eat my fist. Is that okay? Hazel said after drinking some c. I am serious, Isaac said innocently. Why would Hazel think he was only joking? Oh. Hazel continued to eat. Hazel, I am not any uglier than Joshua, right? Isaac was frustrated, Dont you feel anything towards me? Hazel thought about it seriously, With you, it feels like being with my brother. Youre friendly enough like my brother, You got a brother like me? Isaac asked curiously. He is not as cheeky as you are. Hazel said, But somehow, I know that both of you are nice guys. So I am just like a brother Isaac murmured. Then he still asked, What about Joshua? Hazels face changed. She said uninterestedly, I dont feel anything for him. Dont mention him. Isaac looked at her meaningfully. Hazels cell phone rang, and she frowned. It was an apology message from Ivan. She looked at the text message, and she was a little sorry. Well, give me your mobile phone. Isaac reached out. What? Hazel asked but still handed the phone to him. Im your brother now. You cannot put your brother on the blocked list on your phone! Isaac suddenly blinked, Joshua is also on the cklist? Thats exactly where he should stay! Dont unleash him! Hazel was speechless. Isaac touched the sticker on the back of her phone and asked with a frown, Do you girls always like these colorful stickers? It looks cute. Isaac turned over the phone and looked at the sticker. Suddenly, his face changed. Whats wrong now? Hazel asked. Isaac peeled off her phone sticker with a serious look. There was a ck little thing glued underneath the sticker. What are you doing? Isaac made a gesture of be quiet. He threw the phone sticker into the trash can and then pulled Hazel and walked out of the McDonalds. Hazel followed him and got in his car. Hazel, do you remember who touched your phone? Isaac asked seriously. Whats wrong? Hazel was amazed. The little ck thing just now is a tiny bug with a positioning function. Isaacs face was a bit ugly now, Who is after you? Hazel was thinking. Someone put a bug under her phone sticker, and she waspletely unaware of it! Suddenly, her face changed slightly. Who are you thinking of? Isaac asked. Tell me, I will check it for you. I didnt think of anyone. Its just a little scary. Hazel lowered her eyes. You have to be careful these days, try not to go out alone. Isaac was uneasy about the situation. Alright. Hazel nodded. Looking at her low mood, Isaac sighed, Let me take you back. No need. Hazel smiled. She opened the car door and said, We are already at the university gate. I can just walk from here. But when she just got out of the car, a tall figure stopped in front of her. It was Joshua. Why dont you wait for me toe back? Joshua sighed. Hazel bit her lip gently. You move fast! Isaac got out of the car and looked at Joshua. He was less than pleased. Not as fast as you. Joshuas eyes got darker, Isaac, your fiance, maybe nearby Okay-okay, dont mention that woman. Isaac said with a big head, Hazel is all yours. See you around.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. After Isaac got in his car and fled, Joshua said, Hazel, he has a fiance. You should stay away from him Hazel looked at him for a while and said, Joshua, lets find a ce to settle the things between us. Get in the car. Joshua frowned. He got a bad feeling about this. Joshua drove to a nearby coffee shop, and Hazel picked a seat near the window. She looked at the traffic flowing outside the window and asked, How did you find me? Joshua was surprised, Isaacs car is noticeable. No. I meant when I was in state M. Hazel asked with aplex expression, was in the mountains by then. How did you find me so soon? Joshua hesitated. He was thinking about how to tell her. Is it because you installed a positioning bug on my phone? Hazel sneered, her eyes sharpened. Your phone was indeed installed with a bug, but it wasnt me who installed it. Joshua said, Hazel, believe me. I wont do this to you. If not you, then who? Hazel asked. Its J Flores, Joshua said with some helplessness. When Jaxson checked Js ount yesterday, he identally discovered that there were Hazels recording files on Jsputer. That is when he found out that J had secretly installed a bug on Hazel. Chapter 46: Are You Quarreling? However, thanks to the bug, Joshua found Hazel so quickly and proved her innocence. Hazels eyes were full of disappointment, J? Isnt she your secretary? Are you saying that she is actually doing this without you knowing? Joshua said, Hazel, I dont need to do this to you. Or, maybe I should ask her to exin to you in person? She works for you. Of course, she will do anything as you say. Hazel snorted. Joshua frowned. Hazel didnt believe him. Now, no matter what he said, she decided that he had instructed J to do it. What did she say to you? And do you really have that much of a misinterpretation to me? Joshua asked. To solve the misunderstanding, he had to find where the root of it all came from. He only knew J had said something to Hazel. But J would not disclose what she said to Hazel, and he could not guess. Joshua, let me go. Hazel suddenly said. Joshuas pupils shrank. I dont care what your purpose is, but I really dont want to continue to be involved with you. Hazel took a deep breath and said firmly, I was attending your surrogacypetition just for the one thousand dors. Let me return it to you, and we are clear. Hazel, that is unfair to me. Joshua frowned with strength, I dont even know what I did wrong, and you just condemned me to death. Even a condemned prisoner should have a chance to defend himself. No, you didnt do anything wrong. Hazel said, We belong to two different worlds. We should not have known each other from the beginning. The most important thing is that I dont want to have anything to do with you. I have had bad luck ever since I met you. So, please let me go, I just want to live an ordinary life. She med him for her luck being worse? Was it really that bad to be with him? Joshua felt even more despair. No matter what he said, Hazel probably would not listen to it. I will take you back first. He whispered, Now is not the right time to settle things between us. We should wait till you calm down. I am very calm! Hazel was furious. But I am not calm. This is not the right time to talk about matters between us, Joshua said with a tone full of agony.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. You! Hazel red at him, Even if you dy this conversation, it will not matter. When I have made up my mind, I dont change it. Okay. Joshua nodded indifferently. Hazel was both annoyed and helpless. Joshua did not want to hear what she said, so he took her back to the dorm. Hazel had to swallow her anger. She returned to her room and heard that Ariel and Summer were chatting. Someone online guessed that Prince Charming canceled the surrogacypetition because he had chosen a candidate. Check out this post, really well-spoken. Summer said. I saw it. Do you think those gossip reporters would dig up Hazel? Ariel asked. It depends on whether Hazel and Prince Charming n to disclose their rtionship. Summer smiled and looked at Hazel. I have nothing to do with him. Hazel said coldly, Dont mention him in front of me again! The two roommates were astounded. Ariel asked cautiously, Are you quarreling? Hazel put on a poker face. Quarreling? Its impossible to quarrel with Joshua. Summer hurriedly shifted the topic, Hazel, two days ago, your parents called and said they want toe and see you. Did you call them back? We can find a ce to amodate them if they visit. Hazels look eased a lot, I called them and said that I have an exam soon. They are noting, they changed their mind abouting to visit and decided to go elsewhere. The two sighed and dared not mention Joshua anymore. In the evening, when Hazel finished showering and was about to go to bed, she heard some noise from downstairs. While she was about to go to the balcony to see what happened, Ariel swung open the dorm door and rushed in. Hazel, go! Ariel took her and ran outside the door. Hazel asked behind Ariel, Wait for a second, Ariel, what happened? Ariel took her down the stairs and exined quickly, Its still a matter of surrogacypetition. Someone imed that you are the surrogate mother chosen by Joshua. This thing blew up online, and your information was released. She continued to say, Some jerk even uploaded a few photos of you sitting in various luxury cars, saying that you Forget it. These are not important. The problem are the media. Reporters are now jamming the gate of the dormitory building. They can rush up and interview you at any time. Its better you slip away from the back door now Before Ariel finished talking, those reports were already rushing up the stairs. Not good! Their expression turned to panic. If they went downstairs, they would surely bump into the reporters, and its also toote to head back. What should they do? The door of the dorm room next to them suddenly opened. It was Summer who hurriedly waved at the two and said, Get in! Hazel and Ariel got into the dorm room next door. Listening to the noise and footsteps outside the door, Hazel leaned against the door and couldnt help but breathe a sigh of relief. Well, her luck had not run out. However, Hazel heard someone shouting outside, I saw her go into a room on his floor! Suddenly the door was being pounded on by multiple people, and the sound was deafening. Hazel blocked the door, and her face turned pale. No way? She just ran out of luck? She could not get away with this? This way! Summers friend generously took and handed the bedsheet to Hazel and said, You should go now. We will block them for you! Hazel hurriedly took the sheet and ran to the balcony. Ariel and the other two girls were blocking the door. Hazel could not think much. She tied the sheet to the railing of the balcony and slipped down the sheet. Its on the second floor. The length of one bedsheet was barely enough. Before Hazels feet touched the ground, someone nearby shouted, Hey, someone dropped off the balcony! It must be Hazel! Where is she? Its impossible! There were still some reporters guarding downstairs? In a panic, Hazel suddenly let go of her hands and fell on the grass. Shended on her feet but tumbled forward. Her foot was hurting, but she could worry about thatter. She quickly stood up and ran toward the front gate. Chapter 47: Where Would She Be? Go after her! She could hear the reporters shouting behind her. Hazel ran a fewps around the campus and sessfully lost the reporters. Its just Hazel looked at herself in fluster. She ran out so fast that she did not grab her phone, ID, wallet, or anything. All she had on was a pair of pajamas. The weather was getting colder, and she would not be able to handle it in just a pair of pajamas for long. Hazel rubbed her arms. She really wanted to go back. Those reporters just wanted to interview her but not eat her, right? A car came, and Hazel hurriedly hid in the nearby woods. The two reporters who lost Hazel were very disappointed. Suddenly, they saw a caring and hurriedly stopped the car. President Watson, please allow us to interview you! Two reporters mmed the car window. The car stopped, and President Watson got out. Astounded, Hazel couldnt help but hide behind the tree. Excuse me, there is a student named Hazel in your university. She participated in the surrogacypetition held by Joshua Denmark. What do you think of your students participating in this kind of activity? One of the reporters hurriedly asked. President Watson put on a poker face hearing that. Another reporter was really straightforward, This Hazel is said to have been raised by wealthy people. Shes always in and out of luxury cars. She also bribed the staff of the surrogacypetition event and won the qualification of surrogate mother to the children of Denmark Family with unfair y. Someone also said that she had ruined the reputation of a student because of a personal grievance. How is your university nning to deal with such a student? Hazel totally lost her mind. No wonder Ariel asked her to leave immediately. It turned out the rumors about her online had developed into horrible lies. In the face of the reporters who kept on asking questions, President Watson finally said, The university is the ce to study. We will not prevent students from participating in some positive activities. But for some students who are unwilling to study or those who have misconduct, will face serious consequences. Serious consequences refers to being expelled? The reporter asked sharply. As for specific results, our university will contact the media as soon as possible after we have been in contact with the student in question. Please make way, thanks. President Watson said. Although he did not exin the details, he clearly indicated that Quantum University was about to expel Hazel. The reporters were pleased and gave way to President Watsons car. When everyone was gone, Hazel was still hiding behind the tree, stunned. The temperature was getting lower and lower, just not as cold as her heart. How could this happen? She was about to be expelled before graduation. When this news hit the air, her parents would know sooner orter. How should she face her parents? Since the university intended to expel her, she could only avoid contacting them for so long. Hazel bit her teeth and rubbed her frozen fingers. *** Joshua also received the news.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Although information can explode and be exaggerated on social media very quickly in this era, Joshua felt there was something wrong with the whole situation. When the message that Hazel had been chosen as the surrogate mother was disclosed, Hazels photos in a luxury car were immediately scattered online. Suddenly, Hazel became a whore, girl who gotpensated for dating, etc. All kinds of negative information about Hazel, including the old ndering posts about her were dug out on Quantum Universitys campus forum. Everyone suddenly believed that Hazel seduced the staff of Denmark Group and won the selection. The whole thing began to get out of control. Besides, to defame Hazel, people began questioning Denmark Group online and asking Denmark Group for an exnation. Joshua himself did not have a Twitter ount. Most people left messages under the official Twitter ount of Denmark Group as if they were his parents. They said they were worried that Hazel would cheat Joshua, and they did not agree to their rtionship. The intensity of this incident had happened too fast as if there was someone invisible behind it. Mr. President. Jaxson entered the office and said, The press department has calmed the media. Well done. Did you find out who was behind this? It was J. After a little hesitation, Jaxson said, She contacted the media and public rtions team. Her schoolmate provided those photos of Miss Crowe. J is not capable enough to do this on her own. Joshua frowned, Keep checking. There must be someone helping her. Jaxson promised to continue searching. After a while, he continued, And Miss Crowe has disappeared. Didnt you arrange for someone to pick her up? Joshua asked in surprise. Those reporters got there first before my man. Its said that Miss Crowe jumped down from the balcony of the second floor and disappeared. Jaxson said. Joshua suddenly stood up, Ill go find her. Its sote at night. It could be very dangerous for Hazel to be outside alone. Filled with worry, Joshua went downstairs and drove to Quantum University. Most of the reporters who had been staying at Quantum University left when they could not find Hazel. But there were still a few reporters who stayed at the gate to the girls dormitories, and another group of reporters began searching for her near Quantum University. Joshua called Hazels phone, but it was Ariel who answered, and he just knew that Hazel probably ran out of her room without taking anything of importance. Where would she be? Joshua thought for a while and finally decided to look for her on the campus. If Hazel did not have anything with her, she would not make it far. Besides, the most dangerous ce would usually be the safest ce. After searching for a long time and finding any sign of her, Joshua became more and more uneasy. Hazel! The sound of a restless roar burst out in the quiet campus. Joshua frowned. It was Isaacs voice. Isaac came here too? Joshua was extremely ufortable. Judging by the sound of his voice, Isaac was not near him. Suddenly, Joshua saw the shadow of a person in the woods next to him. With a slight astonishment, he hurried into the woods. Hazel! Joshua called out with a low voice. The person who was ready to dodge suddenly stopped. Joshua hurried forward and rxed. The person in front of him was none other than Hazel, and she was shivering in the cold. Joshua took off his coat and put it on her. The warm temperature of his coat and the reassuring breath of Joshua almost lead her to burst into tears. Chapter 48: Bring Her Back Home Joshua gently embraced Hazel and said, Dont be afraid. Its okay now. Hazel suddenly felt tears in her eyes. She felt angry and frustrated, but when Joshua just said one sentence, she felt weak and victimized. She clearly did not do anything wrong, but she had to listen to the personal attacks happening on the inte. Hazel leaned on Joshuas chest and struggled with her emotions. Someone is there! Go check it out! Two people shouted and ran towards them. Hazel was shocked and wanted to run. Joshua took her wrist, Come with me. Hazel took a step and stumbled. What happened? I identally sprained my foot. Joshua frowned, he bent down his body and said, Get up. Ah? Hazel looked at him with surprise. Im going to carry you, Joshua whispered. Hazel looked at him in confusion, hesitating. Or, do you prefer me to hold you in my arms? Joshua asked calmly. Looking at the two people who were getting closer, Hazel no longer hesitated. She climbed onto his back. Joshua carried her to a nearby car. The driver quickly got out and opened the door for them. Joshua put Hazel in the car, and he sighed, Go to the Denmark Residence. The driver pulled away and lost the two people behind. Hazel hugged the suit jacket tighter around her shaking body. Turn on the heat, Joshua told the driver. Hazel realized that since she had got into the car, Joshua had been holding her. Her cheeks were slightly hot. Hazel pushed him away and looked outside the window. They soon arrived at the Denmark Residence. When Hazel tried to get out of the car, Joshua held on to her like he was hugging a princess. I can go by myself! Hazel eximed, and she struggled to jump out of his arms. Your foot is sprained. Why must you fight? Joshua was unhappy. Hazel struggled again, Let go of me! When being held by Joshua, her heartbeat really fast. Ill spank your ass if you dont listen. Hazel was quiet for a moment, and she looked at Joshua miserably. He sounded like an elder speaking to a child. She would be humiliated if he did spank that spot! Joshua was stronger, so she didnt even bother to argue. Looking at her resentful eyes, Joshua was weak. Whats on her mind now? Joshua took her into the living room and put her on the sofa. Nanny Carter, get a bag of ice, Joshua shouted. Joshua sat next to Hazel, lifted her leg, and ced it on his legs. Let, let me do it myself, Hazel said. You dont trust me? Joshua frowned slightly. Hazels cheeks went red. This had nothing to do with trust. As soon as she saw how Joshua worked, she knew he was very experienced in dealing with such minor injuries. But, he was holding her foot the temperature of his palm. She felt like her heart was going to jump out of her chest! Nanny Carter got a bag of ice and a towel so Joshua could wrap Hazels foot. Hazel sighed with relief from the coolness of the ice. Is it better? He asked.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Hazel nodded. Fortunately, there is no fracture or joint dislocation. Joshua softly said, Youll be fine in two days when the swelling disappears. You need to take it easy the next two days. Okay, Hazel answered with a bit of embarrassment. She knew all that. She just felt so strange being instructed by Joshua in this way. Is there any other ce injured? Joshua eyes moved up from her calf. No, Hazel hurriedly said. Joshua got closer to her. Hazel suddenly opened her eyes, and her heart ramped up again. Looking at his handsome face getting closer to her, Hazel felt mindless. The atmosphere was so mystifying that she could do nothing but close her eyes. What is this? Joshuas fingers touched a red mark on her neck. Hazel opened her eyes in amazement. Joshua didnt mean to kiss her? Seeing the hint of ridicule in his eyes, Hazel suddenly felt ashamed and wanted to find a hole to bury herself. What is this? Joshuaughed and continued to ask. Hazel felt ashamed and touched the red mark, A branch identally scratched it. Itll disappear soon. Alright. Joshua nodded, and suddenly he said, What are you doing with your eyes closed? Im sleepy, okay? Hazel was displeased. I thought, Joshua twitched his lips, You were expecting a kiss. Hazels cheeks went flushed, Who was expecting anything! He kissed her lips before she finished speaking. His deep eyes were so close that she could even see his shallow smile and the reflection of herself. The sudden attack left her breathless. She tried to resist and push him away, but Joshua held her wrist with one hand and the back of her head with the other. The tip of his tongue was on her lips. There was some intoxicating tenderness in his invasion. Like the cities of a fallen nation, Hazels hands moved on his neck, and she even began to respond to the kiss. After the long kiss, Hazel leaned against Joshuas chest and gasped. Why did she do that? Hazel lost her mind. Suddenly, Joshua stretched out his fingers and gently lifted her chin, Hazel, you feel for me. Hell no! She pushed him away as if she was electrocuted. Really? He smiled, Did you not feel a bit of something when I kissed you? No! You forced me! Hazel was mad, feeling so ashamed. She struggled, Its just the atmosphere was inviting, and I couldnt resist She was desperately looking for a reason. Even though she said so, in Hazels heart, it was clear that when Joshua kissed her, she didnt really hate it at all. She even had a little joy and excitement. Well. Joshua twitched his lips. He picked her up again. What do you want to do? Hazel was in a panic. Take you to bed, Joshua said lightly. No Hazel was struggling to jump down. Dont move. Joshua was blinking, Or do you want to do something else, huh? Hazel instantly gave up fighting. Was he going to kiss her again or make a further move? Joshua carried Hazel to the guest room. He put Hazel on the bed. Hazel immediately retreated and watched him carefully. Joshuas eyes glimmered for a second. At the next moment, he twitched his lips and knelt on the bed with one leg. His body moved closer to Hazel. Hazel grabbed the sheet nervously and leaned back, What are you doing? She was retreating while he was attacking. Finally, Hazely on the bedside, and there was no more room to retreat. Looking at Joshua so closely, Hazel seemed to have seen the me in his eyes. Did he really want to escte the situation? Hazels heartbeat was fierce. She stretched out her hand to push him, but he grabbed her hands first and pushed her back. As his warm breath pounced on her neck, Hazel trembled, and she was like being electrocuted. Chapter 49: This Matter Will Resolve Soon Joshua smirked. Hazel, do you think you would have any chance to get away if I really want to do something to you? He asked softly, amused by her reaction. Hazel was a little annoyed, and Joshua was deliberately teasing her. That Hazel could not finish her sentence. Dont think too much, Joshua whispered, Ill handle the rest. Rest assured, this matter will be resolved soon, Hazel looked at him in surprise. He actually knew what she was about to say? Joshua found her long after thements started, so he knew what had happened.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Sleep early. Joshua caressed her head gently. Hazel looked at him resentfully. She was not a child! When he left, Hazel wrapped herself up with the quilt and rolled around in bed with shame. Why did she kiss Joshua? Hazel reached out and touched her hot cheeks. Her heartbeat was still fast. She suddenly discovered that she did feel something for Joshua. She could find all kinds of reasons to lie to him, but she could not deceive herself. From the beginning, Hazel felt that he was dangerous and intuitively wanted to stay away from him. But she could now understand that the danger was because he was too attractive. She felt it irresistible when he got close. She never had these feelings for others. She was scared. When she thought about it, she thought she was being unreasonable. What did Joshua feel about her? Hazel was quiet. If she was regarded as one of the candidates for the surrogate mother, then after what happened to her, Joshua should fully protect himself and get away from her. Instead, he came to see her right away and took her back to Denmark Residence, like he was never afraid of it being discovered. She thought to herself. Welljust let it be. Hazel was already exhausted after such ate night, and she fell asleep quickly. When she woke up the next morning, Hazel found a clean set of clothes next to the bed. In addition to clothes, there was her cell phone and ID. Did Joshua specifically bring her things here? She quickly picked up her cell phone to find out what was going on. Hazel got very depressed as she surfed the web on her phone. She had a basic idea of what happened, which was beyond her expectations. The online negative posts about her were really intense, mainly based on a few photos of her. She was actually photographed secretly when she got in Joshua, Jaxson, Isaac, and Ivans cars. Every time the car was different. But all of them were expensive. People had determined that she was a whore. The old posts about her in the campus forum were dug up by K using an anonymous identity. People all believed that Hazel did something dirty in the preliminary selection. Even her university was about to expel her. Although Hazel was a bit sad about that, it was not a big surprise. What surprised her was that all the arrowheads were now pointed at Joshua. The media said with more usibility that this surrogacypetition had an inside story, and the message came from inside Denmark Group. This added to the credibility of the news. The Denmark Group remained silent on the matter, and everyone wanted an exnation. Even Denmark Groups shares fluctuated by the incident. How did this messagee out of Denmark Group? Hazel could not help but frown. How would Joshua deal with it? After washing, she left the room and went to find him. Miss Crowe, morning. Nanny Carter looked at her with a loving face outside the door. Nanny Carter, you may just call me Hazel. Okay, Hazel. What do you want for breakfast? No need. Im not hungry yet. Hazel asked, Wheres Joshua? The young master is in the study room. Go and see him. Nanny Carter smiled, Ill get you something to eat. Its not a good habit to skip breakfast. After saying that, Nanny Carter went downstairs. Hazel was embarrassed. The nanny could have at least told her where the study was. Hazel came to a nearby room and pushed the door. The door was locked. Hazel was somewhat surprised. What was hidden inside this door? What are you doing? There was Joshuas voice behind her. Hazel was leaning against the door. She turned around swiftly when she heard his voice. She was like a child who was caught doing something wrong. She said, Im looking for the study room. Why? He asked. Looking for you. Joshua smiled. He asked her softly, Hows the injury on your foot? She shook her head and said, Its fine now. Hazel had forgotten about her wound, but Joshua still remembered it. She felt a little moved. Do you want to go in and see? Joshuas eyes were deep. Hazel looked back at the closed door. She quickly shook her head, No. She was just curious about the locked room. She didnt like to invade another persons privacy. Joshua had opened the door and said, Come in. Hazel walked into the room with him. It was a very clean room, and it must have been cleaned regrly. The interior decoration was sweet and elegant, making people feelfortable. Hazels gaze fell on the table with a photo on it. In the photo, there was a pair of young lovers leaning on each other andughing happily. Somehow, Hazel felt the two people in the picture seemed very familiar. This is My parents. This photo was taken when they were young. Joshua looked at her with deep eyes. They must have loved each other so deeply. Hazel asked with a smile, Where are they now? They passed away several years ago. Joshua looked sad. Sorry Hazel put down the photo. It doesnt matter. You didnt know. Joshua said, You were looking for me? Yes. Hazel said, frowning, It looks like you are now involved in the situation. They are saying there was a dishonest deal in this surrogacypetition what are you going to do about it? Chapter 50: The First Time He Appeared In Public View I have a better n, Joshua looked at her profoundly, But I need your approval. Whats the n? Hazel hurriedly asked. We can give a reasonable statement to kill the rumor of a shady deal. Joshuas eyes flickered, The best way is to give a story that everyone can ept. For example, Hazel looked at him quietly. We had known each other long ago, and we fell in love, but we were separated for some reason. And we meet again in the surrogacypetition, and we are now together again. Joshua stared at Hazel. Hazels face changed. She suddenly thought about the news that she saw on the Inte. The media said that the message of a shady deal in the surrogacypetition came out of Denmark Group. Joshua is the president of Denmark Group. How can he allow such a thing toe out? Unless he arranged that to happen. Hazel suddenly felt cold. She clenched her fists and tried to keep herself calm. The story of the President and Cindere meeting again after a long time? Hazel said, Its true that the so-called shady deal can be covered up, but whats next? Hazel stared at him, In a short time, the media will not let us go. What are you going to do? Hazel, lets be together, Joshua quickly said to ease her. Her heart sankpletely. Did Joshua n all these? Did he pull all these strings just to tie her up in this way? She turned him down yesterday, thenter at night, the media exploded with information about her, and when she fled her dorm, he found her. This was all too coincidental. If he was behind all this, then everything made sense. Joshua had always been such an imprable person. He has the intelligence and the means to do these things. You dont hate me, do you? He whispered, Lets try to be together No! Hazel abruptly interrupted him. Her intense reaction made Joshua panic. I dont hate you, but it doesnt mean I like you! Hazel said coldly, And I said I would never change my decision! If you can help me out with this, Ill be grateful to you. If you dont, I can just get expelled from the university and go home! But Im not going to be with you because you helped me! Joshua frowned. He did not see thating. What did he say wrong? Hazel, Im not going to ckmail you into helping. He looked at her gloomily, Tell me, what the hell did you misunderstand about me? What made you resist me so much? Am I really that bad in your perspective? Theres no misunderstanding. Hazel exasperated, I got in this trouble because I met you! What am I facing if we are together? You are Prince Charming, and Im just Cindere to take all the me! You dont have to worry, Joshua said, I will deal with it You dont understand! Hazel interrupted him furiously, I dont need your protection. I want freedom! I only need you not to disturb my life. And only by leaving will my life return to normal. I will live happily ever after! Joshua was shaking. A trace of pain shed in his eyes. Why did Hazel disgust him so much? Do you really think so? He asked. Yes! Hazel said firmly.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. I see. Joshua looked inconsble. His eyes scanned the picture on the table. His heart held nothing but bitterness, Hazel, whatever you want, Ill give it to you. I just want to see you happy, thats all, Joshua turned and walked out of the room. Hazel watched him leave, somewhat stunned. Did he just let her go? Hazel was confused and absolutely stunned. She quickly went after him, but before she could catch him, he drove away. Hazel, breakfast is ready. Nanny Carter said kindly. Hazel asked, Nanny Carter, do you know where Joshua is going? I dont know. Maybe he is busy with something. Hazel was silent. *** As the car stopped, Joshua got out. Jaxson weed him. Mr. President, where is Miss Crowe? Jaxson asked in surprise. She didnte. Joshua asked, Are the reporters all here? Jaxson had already received a message from Joshua, knowing that he nned to open a press conference with Hazel to exin the so-called shady deal in the surrogacypetition. But now he had informed the major media of the scene, and Hazel actually did note! Was there something wrong? The reporters have arrived, Jaxson said quickly. Maybe I should tell them toe back tomorrow? No, Joshua said calmly. Lets go in. But Jaxson looked at him anxiously. Seeing that Joshua was approaching the hall, Jaxson followed him. All the reporters were huddled in the hall, and they never thought that Joshua would personally hold a press conference to exin the surrogacypetition. This was the first time Joshua appeared in public view. For the past few years, only Denmark Groups PR team leader always appeared at every press conference to answer any news rted to thepany. What had happened that actually brought Joshua toe forward personally? The anticipation of what Joshua would say when he took the stage was what all the reporters discussed. Master Denmark, about the shady deal in this surrogatepetition Master Denmark, what is your rtionship with Hazel? *** The reporters in front of the stage yelled questions in total disarray. Joshua raised his hand slightly, and everyone gradually calmed down. I know you have a lot of questions to ask, Joshua started, But before you ask questions, I will exin everything clearly. Joshua nodded to Jaxson. Jaxson pressed the button. A huge photo of Hazel was disyed on therge screen behind Joshua. This is Hazel, I want to rify a few things first. Joshua calmly looked at the screen. He pointed at the photos and exined one by one, This photo, she is sitting in my car. This one, she is my assistants car. And, of course, I arranged for my assistant to pick her up. He went on to exin, As for this one, she is in Isaacs car. At the time, the three of us were eating together. I had to leave in a hurry, so I asked Isaac to help by driving her back Chapter 51: He Takes The Blame You can also confirm with Isaac regarding this. Joshuas eyes fell on thest photo. His eyes went dark, In this photo, Hazel was out with schoolmates. This is her tutors car. Joshua looked at the reporters and, with a serious tone, quickly replied, Hazel is a very good, simple, and traditional girl. She would not participate in any sexual activity for money. In Denmark Residence, Hazel got an unexpected message on her phone. She got the news from her roommate that Joshua was hosting a live press conference. Hazel opened the live channel app. She did not expect that Joshua would rify the situation for her first. She looked at Joshua on her cell phone. He was so handsome and courteous. The reporters were stunned. Obviously, the exnation that Joshua provided was not very convincing. The reporters asked questions one after another. Master Denmark, how do you know about Hazel so clearly? Master Denmark, why do you want to help Hazel to rify the rumors? What is your rtionship? There is a shady deal in the surrogacypetition. Dont you want to pursue it?Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Looking at the angry reporters, Joshua said inly, There indeed is a shady deal in the surrogacypetition. The whole venue was quiet instantly. Hazel was watching nervously. How would Joshua exin this? Would he really let her go? I want to apologize to everyone because the person who made this shady deal is me, Joshua said. What?! Everyone looked at each other. They looked at Joshua unbelievably. He actually fabricated the shady deal? On the screen behind Joshua, it was now the photo of Hazel wearing only a suit in the preliminary selection. But this photo of Hazel had also been blurred on the key part as the other photos. This is a photo of Hazel in the preliminary selection. Theres something wrong with her dress. When I was at the scene, I fell in love with her at first sight. So, I gave her my coat and took her out of the studio. Joshua twitched his lips; his fingers gently kneaded his suit jacket. The cameras had zoomed in on the jacket Hazel was wearing in the picture. Suddenly, they turned to Joshua, only to discover that he wore the same jacket to the press conference. Joshua continued to exin, I thought I had found my other half, so I immediately shut down the surrogacypetition, and I did not give any exnation. This indeed was negligent on my part Master Denmark, do you mean you and Hazel are together now? Is it because you love Hazel that you are deliberately epting all the me and want to deny Hazel bribed the Denmark Group staff during thepetition? Reporters questioned intensely. They could not ept the exnation that Joshua gave. They needed news with some impact. What they didnt need was an innocent Hazel. Joshua took a deep breath and sighed, We didnt have any rtionship at all, Reporters were dumbstruck. It was their first time to confront Joshua. They wanted to use all the tricks to squeeze him and make some big news, but they found out Joshua was not easily bullied. Instead, Joshua led the conversation again and again and made them feel they were being teased! He was not predictable at all! I would like to apologize to Hazel seriously. Joshua looked at the camera calmly with his dark eyes blinking, After seeing her on the preliminary selection, I investigated her and thought she was suitable to be my wife, so I pursued her. She didnt like me, though. Then a mans self-esteem let me do something wrong, including things against her will. The reports were writing all the notes down as quickly as their hand would allow them, plus they were recording on multiple devices; they did not want to miss a word that Joshua was saying. During the press conference, Joshua Denmark said he chased a girl and was refused? And he even criticized himself? People were now focusing on Joshua and no longer Hazel. Joshua made a public confession, how could they not care? And, what exactly did he force Hazel to do? Everyone couldnt help but start imagining. Although those things did not break thew, they were against Hazels will. Joshua continued, For example, I had forced her to meet several times. Reporters were getting really eager, but Joshua continued to tease them! And, because of her entanglement with me, Hazel has encountered the current defamation rumors. Joshua looked a bit gloomy, I apologize again to Hazel for my childish behavior. Reporters were waiting for him to finish. Love is a matter that takes two people to be willingly involved. I will not bother her in the future. Joshua paused for a moment and continued, I hope this situation can stop here. I have had no luck in winning Hazels heart. She was totally innocent and drawn into this by the event. I only hope that you will stop bothering her and let her continue to live a quiet life in the future. Reporters were once again stunned. They originally thought Joshua would continue to pursue Hazel. But whats going on now? Did he give up? Those who were encouraged by public opinion didnt really care what the so-called shady deal was. They only cared about who Joshua was with. Whoever was with him would have to get through the linguistic ying of the public. If Joshua gave up on Hazel, who the hell would pay attention to an ordinary college student? The Hazel thats not with Joshua had no value in public opinion. These reporters were all smart enough to know. Master Denmark, will you continue to hold the surrogacypetition, then? The reporters were still questioning Joshua when the spokesperson of Denmark Group stepped onto the stage and announced the end of the press conference. Hazel looked at the phone quietly. On the screen, Joshua was leaving the scene escorted by bodyguards. Hazel did not know what to do, seeing his unwavering face. She never thought Joshua would actually do that. To cleanse the stain on her reputation, Joshua took all of the mes upon himself. She became an innocent victim after his speech. Those negativements against her would soon disappear, but what Joshua did would definitely affect the Denmark Group. She couldnt help but read thements. The current public opinion had forgotten all about her. They were all discussing Joshua. The mainstream argument was that Joshua was too impulsive and not qualified to be the President of the Denmark Group. Joshua was now officially exposed at the forefront of discussion. Chapter 52: She Was Somewhat Lost The Denmark Group would be affected by this public opinion storm. Hazel closed the browser on her phone and put it down beside her. Her mind had be a mess of thoughts. This was not right. Did she misunderstand Joshua? As the so-called shady deal in the surrogacypetition was disclosed, Denmark Group and Joshua were affected. Was he even willing to put Denmark Group and himself at risk just for her to stay? That did not make sense. Hazel didnt feel that she was that irresistible, and Joshua could not be that stupid. Then whats wrong?Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Hazel picked up her cell phone and scrolled through her contacts, stopping at Joshua. She hesitated, wondering if she should call him. After being deep in thought and hesitating for a long period of time, Hazel finally put away the phone. She had said so many tough words to him. What would it mean if she called him now? She thought it would be better to wait until he came back and talk to him face to face. However, Hazel only saw Jaxson. Miss Crowe. Jaxson said respectfully, The reporters at your school are all gone, and the principal is there. Our President has already settled everything. They will not expel you. Now, the President asked me to take you back to school. Joshua? Hazel whispered unintentionally. The President had something to take care of, Jaxson said, Several directors of the Denmark Group are baffled regarding this matter, but rest assured that our President will take care of it. Hazel was somewhat lost. Would Joshua never see her again? Like what he said at the press conference, he would not bother her anymore. It turned out he was serious. Hazel sighed and got into Jaxsons car. As the car drove away from Denmark Residence, Hazel suddenly felt that her heart was empty. She took a deep breath and tried to ignore the strange feeling. She then asked, Mr. Hunk, do you know who framed me this time? If it wasnt Joshua, it had to be someone else. Its J, Jaxson said. Is she? Hazel raised her eyebrows, Isnt she the secretary of Joshua? Didnt our President tell you? Jaxson said in surprise, A few days ago, she bought the clothes from you without our President knowing, so Master Joshua was outraged and fired her directly. Oh, yes, I also found your recording files on herputer. She must have installed a bug on your phone secretly. And I think she was not satisfied with the result of the event, so she had to take the opportunity to retaliate How could this happen? Hazel was astonished. J really did all this, and Joshua truly did not know it at all? She said did not believe Joshua at all but decided that he was the mastermind. Why is she doing this? Hazel asked. She has been with the President for many years. So, I think she had a crush on him, but this crossed the line. Our President hates it when life and work are mixed. He rejects office romance. Jaxson exined. Hazel was totally lost. That was the truth? She had such a deep misunderstanding of Joshua? Seeing that she was silent, Jaxson thought she didnt believe it. He went on to say, J got support from a director of the Denmark Group. Thats why this thing got so intense. These years, its all thanks to Master Joshuas efforts that Denmark Group has developed into the scale it is today. Those directors never worked hard before, but now they are trying to steal the fruit from the President. Hazel was even more sorry to hear that. Joshua faced the directors attack, he even took it all upon himself. Those attacks against him on the Inte must also be the work of those sinister directors. Will he be in trouble? Hazel asked with concern. I can assure you, Jaxson said with admiration, The President is Master Joshua. He can handle this kind of thing. Hearing Jaxsons words did not ease Hazels worry. Why did she not believe in Joshua? Hazel began thinking. Because of the call from J, she thought Joshua just regarded her as one of the selected surrogate mothers, and his kindness to her was just testing and cheating her. But was it true? Joshua was very kind to her. As dull as she might be, she felt it. She had the same feelings for him. She just couldnt believe that Prince Charming Joshua would actually fall for her. All this was too unexpected, so she took it for granted that Joshua approached her for some purpose. Thats why she believed J so easily, but as she thought it over, J was hostile to her, and the leak of that call was obviously deliberate. She just pieced it together now? Hazel was regretting everything. Now, she had only onest question left. After hesitating for a long time, Hazel finally asked Jaxson, Mr. Hunk, do you know why Joshua chose me? How would I know? Jaxson said, But I think it should be like what he said at that press conference. He had a crush on you at first sight. You met each other for the first time in a bar, right? Hazel nodded. Jaxson continued to say, The President mustve been interested in you since then, and he even asked me to check your information Miss Crowe, please dont tell the President that I told you this. He was aware that he might have said too much and did not want to upset Joshua further. Hazels mind was in a mess. How could it be possible? She thought of countless possibilities but never thought that Joshua really liked her and fell in love with her at first sight. That kind of thing usually should exist in fantasy. Miss Crowe, here we are. Jaxson parked her car near a corner of the dormitory. Thank you. Hazel got out of the car. Miss Crowe, Jaxson called her, Your separation from our President is just a temporary n, right? When the heat of the public opinion subsides, will you be together? Seeing Jaxsons hopeful face, Hazel was feeling sad. She and Joshua could possibly miss each other? She had asked Joshua, again and again, to stop pestering her, and he should be desperate now, right? He really said he wouldnt bother her anymore. If she could not trust him, how could she contact him again? Besides, they belonged to two different worlds. It could be a good thing if they missed each other. Chapter 53: Won鈥檛 You Help? Hazel smiled at Jaxson and turned back without any words. Maybe it would be better if she and Joshua just let go of each other. Without answering Jaxson, Hazel went into the dormitory. The public opinion on the Inte quickly calmed down, and like Hazel waspletely forgotten and never discussed again. Hazel knew clearly Joshua must have intervened. He said that he hoped the media would stop bothering Hazel and not talk about it anymore during his press conference. There was still some negative discussion about her on the campus forum. It was about Hazel ruining the reputation of a girl. Hazel knew that this must be K making her look bad, but she didnt care that much.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. But not long after that, Derek Sanchez posted a message on the school forum, rifying his and Ks rtionship without anypassion. The whole thing reversed instantly, and those who were on Ks side quickly turned to attack K. Even after all of this happened, it seemed as if overnight, life quickly returned to normal. It was peaceful, except for the few students who still looked at Hazel with unfriendly expressions, but she did not pay attention to them. But Joshua really did note to entrap her as he said at the press conference. There were still a few reports which were stalking Hazel, but when they did not see anything newsworthy, they gave up. Hazel felt a little lost and heartbroken, but she did not let that bring her down. Instead, she focused on preparing for her final exam. Ariel and Summer did not dare to ask anything, but they always worried about Hazel. Hazel, the Student Union, has an activity today, could you go for me? I am going on a date. After receiving this message from Summer, Hazel felt obligated. She went to the activity room of the Student Union and sat down in the corner. She hade to these gatherings before and met many people, but this time, Hazel nned to sit for a while and then leave. She sat back and watched the others arguing, and she wasnt listening closely to what they were saying, only hearing a few words here and there. It was a tradition of Quantum University that the Student Union would organize an event called Celebrity Lecture. They would invite elite schrs from all walks of life to the University to give speeches. However, one of the business elites invited this time could note because of an unexpected situation, and it was a few days before the Celebrity Lecture event. Now the whole Student Union was in a mess and discussing how to save the day. I have a wonderful candidate! Suddenly, a girl opened her mouth. It was Ka, who Hazel actually had met through the Student Union. Hazel really did have bad luck. Who? asked everyone. We originally nned to invite a business elite, correct? How about we find another business elite? The person that Im thinking of will definitely make everyone happy! Ka said proudly. Ka, stop ying games, just tell us! Others hurriedly urged her. Kas gaze swept across to Hazel with a provoking smile, and Hazel suddenly had a bad feeling. Ka sneered, Joshua. The activity room stopped so suddenly it was as if they were frozen in time. Ka, what are you talking about? Joshua is good, but he is out of our league, right? Yes, and the lecture is this Sunday. Even if we send the invitation now, we wont necessarily get it! Can you invite him here? Listening to everyones arguments, Ka chuckled. We cant invite him, but someone can! Who? Everyone asked in surprise. Hazel, Ka looked at her challengingly. It should be just a phone call for you. Wont you help? Everyone looked at Hazel as they sat up straight, waiting for an answer. Yeah, Hazel, arent you still having an affair with Joshua? It should be easy for you to invite him, right? Hazel couldnt help but frown. Joshua really did not bother her anymore, as he said. Even if she asked Joshua, he might note anyway, and she did not want to be exploited by Ka. Sorry, I cant. You should look for someone else. Hazel refused directly. Hey! Ka sneered. Joshua said he fell in love with you at first sight in front of so many reporters! If you just seduce him, he will definitelye! The ssmates also said, Yeah, maybe you could just invite him to dinner and talk about it? Many people want to eat a meal with him, and they will never get a chance. Hazel, this is not difficult for you. Are you nning to make us beg? Hearing what all students were saying, Hazel could not help but frown. She was in a bad moodtely, and this was not what she needed. Whoever wants to invite Joshua, feel free to seduce him! Hazel put on a poker face and said, I have something to do. Catch youter! Seeing that Hazel was really about to leave, Ka suddenly called her, Hazel, I see you just dont want to help us solve this problem! You are part of the Student Union too. How can you be so irresponsible? Hazel smiled at Ka, If I dont agree, you will assume I dont want to help the Student Union on purpose? Yes! Ka said firmly. Other people were not saying anything but obviously had the same thought. Okay, if you insist, Hazel took a deep breath, I just dont want to help! Everyone was looking very distraught. When Hazel got to the door of the activity room, the Student Union president shouted at her, Hazel, you are just going to leave like that? Hazel paused and said quietly, Yes, thats it. Dont you remember, Im not a member of the Student Union at all? Hearing that, everyone was rmed. It suddenly urred to them that Hazel was really not a member of the Student Union. She just came here to help with Summers work so often that almost all of them thought of her as a member. What should we do now? The Student Union presidents face was burning, Its almost the weekend. Am I going to be the first Student Union president to screw up this Celebrity Lecture? Dont worry. A malicious glow shined in Kas eyes. She sneered, I have another way! Chapter 54: Just Hope It Works What is the solution? The Student Union president hurriedly asked. Ka gave him a wink, and the two of them went to the empty ssroom next door. President, Ka whispered. Lets invite Joshua for the Celebrity Lecture on the weekend Hazel is not willing to help. The Student Union president frowned, Ka, can you make it happen? President, you dont understand what I meant. Ka sneered, I mean, no matter whether Hazel agrees or disagrees, we all dere that Hazel promised to help us to invite Joshua. More importantly, it is best to let everyone on campus know about this event! The president of the Student Union looked at her curiously, You mean, lets release the news first, and then force Hazel to help us to invite Joshua? But if she still insists on not helping, what happens when Joshua doesnte? If Joshua is here, the credit is naturally yours. Even if Joshua is not present, others will only me Hazel thinking it was her who deceived them. So, what are you worried about? Ka sneered. The president was stunned, this could preserve his reputation, but on the other hand, it was dishonest. He was hesitant. Like knowing what he was thinking, Ka once again advised, President, this lecture has been dragged on for several terms, and the students are having a lot ofints! If things still go south this time, you will really be the first Student Union president to screw up the Celebrity Lecture! The face of the Student Union president changed a few times as he weighed his options. He finally made up his mind, Okay, just do whatever. Just hope it works! *** The Student Union began to promote the news that Hazel took the initiative to invite Joshua to participate in the Celebrity Lecture. It soon spread throughout Quantum University. Joshua had just appeared in front of the media a few days ago, and the heat had not yet faded. Students at Quantum University were inquisitive about him. Whats more, he was originally a national Prince Charming and a business wizard, and just by adding his name to the poster, the audience fills the lecture hall. Also, having his name connected to Hazel would mean this kind of propaganda was simply fatal for everyone. As for Hazel, if her roommate had not told her, she would have been kept in the dark the entire time. What?! Hazel looked at Summer in surprise and asked incredulously, It said that I was going to invite Joshua? Why dont I know? Summer was stunned. She thought Hazel and Joshua had reconciled. Was it wrong? There are posts on the campus forum, and the Student Council ount personally promoted it. Summer quickly opened the campus forum on her PC. After reading the posts, Hazel was annoyed. I didnt agree to any of this! She told Summer and Ariel about what happened that day, and the two of them shouted in outrage. Sorry, Hazel, Summer said with guilt, If I hadnt asked you to participate in the activities of the Student Union for me, there would not have been such a rumor. Its alright. Hazel thought of Ka, she became enraged, They are targeting me this time. Even if I didnt go, it would have happened anyway. Hazel, they just released the information first to force you to invite Joshua. Summer said, If hees, the credit goes to the Student Union. If he doesnte, you will take the me. Now many people are thinking that you are gambling with this and that you are crazy to get famous. Hazel became more and more furious. She clearly understood what Summer said. Ariel said with concern, How about we post a rification thread on the forum? Its useless to send it. Hazel shook her head. The Student Union has stabbed me at the back. Even if I rify, others will only think that I am retreating because I cannot invite him, and I will still be med. What do you n to do now? Summer asked. Just ignore it. Hazel continued to read her book. Just let the dirty Student Union y their part. The reputation of the Student Union will not be any better if he doesnte. Anyway, I have been med many times before, I dont mind another one. Summer and Ariel looked at each other, and they couldnt help but ask, Hazel, you and Joshua what the hell is going on? Or maybe you should call him, and he might say he wille? Hazels eyes flickered, her heart was unountably sad. She had been trying to keep herself busy all the time and not think of Joshua. However, it seemed the more she didnt want to think about him, the more she would see his face, but it was never real, only in her head. She had said so many heart-breaking things to him before, even if he still had a good impression of her, he probably would note. It has nothing to do with him. Dont bother him. Hazel lowered her head. She simply packed up her things and said, I am going to the library. Seeing that she was gone, Summer and Ariel looked at each other with a worried look. What do we do, Summer? Ariel said anxiously, Hazel didnt even n to ask Prince Charming to help, and she even forbade us to contact him! Dont worry. Summer smirked, We can contact his assistant, Mr. Hunk. If Jaxson tells Joshua about this, what does it have to do with us? Yes, lets do it! Ariel nodded, rejoicing. *** At the Presidents office in Denmark Group, Jaxson told Joshua about what had happened at Quantum University. Joshua frowned slightly. Hazels roommate contacted Jaxson, indicating that Hazel knew about this matter, but she didnt want to contact him in person? Joshua may not have contacted Hazel, but that did not mean he did not care. He was aware of what had happened around her, but she repelled him so harshly that he was waiting for her to contact him. Hazel was really stubborn, though. President, should I arrange for you to go to Quantum University on the weekend? Jaxson asked. Need to ask? Joshua said inly.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Jaxson was puzzled. Was he going or not? He could not guess how Joshua felt toward Hazel. Contact Quantum University! Joshua was powerless. I understand. Jaxson hurriedly promised. On the day of the Celebrity Lecture, the auditorium of Quantum University was crammed with students. All of the seats were full, and even the aisle had students sitting on the floor. They were all there to see Joshua up close, but of course, some were there just waiting to see Hazel look bad. Chapter 55: We Won鈥檛 Be Fooled, Will We? The Celebrity Lecture was about to begin, but Joshua had not arrived yet. The people waiting in the auditorium were restless and chattering about whether or not he would show up. We wont be fooled, will we? Yeah, Joshua said he would not pester Hazel anymore. How could he possibly ept her invitation? It seems to me that Hazel was dumped and wanted to seize the chance to gain back some poprity! Very likely it was because Joshua was embarrassed by Hazel that he would say so to the reporters. In fact, its Hazel whos been pestering Joshua. *** Their voices grew louder and louder as their remarks became more and more unkind. Hazel, hiding in her dormitory, kept sneezing one after another. She had foreseen that she would be badly reprimanded tonight, so she had been hiding in the dormitory since earlier in the day, refusing to leave. Nheless, she couldnt help opening her phone and logging onto the school forum. After reading the firstments that were cruel to her, her heart was unmoved. Celebrity Lecture would start at eight p. m., and it was almost eight p. m. now. Hazel suddenly felt relieved. What was she expecting? She smiled bitterly. How could Joshua be here? She was about to turn off her phone, but she caught something out of the corner of her eye when she nced at the screen. Her jaw dropped in shock. Joshua Denmark came? The noisy crowd in the auditorium became silent. Those who had been expecting Joshua toe were too excited to speak. Those who had been waiting to see Hazel embarrassed were boiling mad, it was as if they had been pped across the face. Even though they hoped Joshua would show up, it never urred to anyone he might actuallye. He showed up exactly at eight oclock. He walked up to the lectern with a serene look, followed by the president of Quantum University, who excitedly introduced Joshua. The audience came to their senses and excitedly raised their hands. Thunderous apuse broke out. Joshua raised his hand slightly, and the apuse from the audience gradually trailed off. Eyes shining with expectation, everyone looked at him worshipfully. ssmate Crowe contacted me voluntarily hoping that I could invite Joshua Denmark, President of Denmark Group, as the special guest to the Celebrity Lecture, the presidentughed as he said, I thought it was a good idea, so I did my best to promote the event. However, I hope that next time the members of the Student Council wille to me and discuss something like this. I had expected them to this time, but I didnt see any Student Council memberse to me and talk about it. That is not good. The audience was stunned, including the President of the Student Council sitting in the back row who turned pale. Although the President wasnt direct, he was, in fact, telling everyone that the Student Council had duped Hazel. Otherwise, why didnt they contact the president and meditate between them? It was the job of the Student Council, but all were left for Hazel to do, which clearly made her the scapegoat. Fortunately, Hazel figured out a better way. If she didnt invite Joshua Denmark this time, she would have very likely been treated terribly by her ssmates. Everyone turned their heads around and looked at the President of the Student Council with an unkind look, and it was thoroughly discussed on the schools forum. A member of the Student Council posted that Hazel didnt agree to help that day, but the next day, the President of the Student Council suddenly told everyone that they had asked Hazel to help again, and she agreed to help and wanted to make it public. However, when they wanted to help, the President of the Student Council found various reasons to stop them. Nowe to think of it, it was not normal at all. Presumably, the President of the Student Council didnt want to bear the responsibility, so he med it on Hazel. The people who replied to the post below it immediately scolded the President of the Student Council in all sorts of ways. The school forum was very lively, and in the auditorium, the Celebrity Lecture went smoothly.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Joshua exined humorously in profound and simple terms, and there were bursts of apuse andughter throughout the auditorium from time to time. Many students heard the news and rushed to the auditorium. Even if they could not find seats, they crowded outside the door. At ten oclock, the Celebrity Lecture was over. Joshua was escorted by bodyguards, walking through the crowd to get out of the auditorium. After getting into the car, Jaxson asked, President, do you need to go to the girls dormitory? Joshuas eyes dimmed, and he shook his head. No, lets go. Hazel may not want to see him. Besides, it was sote. Jaxson had no choice but to drive him away from Quantum University. As they drove, Joshua took a moment to read thepanys papers. Suddenly, he looked up out of the window. The car was slowly moving around the outside of Quantum University, not much faster than walking. Jaxson, Joshua said weakly. Jaxson was a little embarrassed. He originally thought they might run into Hazel, but it was discovered by Joshua first. He was trying to speed up and act surprised. President! Is Miss Crowe ahead? Cocking his brows slightly, Joshua lifted his head to see Hazel walking aimlessly along the sidewalk. Follow her, he said in a deep tone. The car followed Hazel, who turned her head around, saw them, and continued to walk. President. Jaxson looked at Joshua with astonishment. Pull over. Joshuas eyes grew deep. The car stopped, and he got out of the car to stand in front of Hazel. He frowned. What are you doing out there at this hour? Looking at him, a pang dispute suddenly surged up in her heart. Im hungry. Joshua was in a daze. His expression softened. Then you are going to get food? No money, she said in a fit of annoyance. He spoke quietly, Ill lend you I dont want it! she interrupted. Dont want my money. How about borrowing it from Jaxson? His eyes dimmed. No! she yelled, annoyed. He looked at her in wonder. He had thought Hazel just disliked him, but she didnt want to even borrow money from Jaxson. She had a tantrum like a child now. Suddenly his eyes twinkled. Then how about I buy it for you? His mouth tilted upwards slightly at the corners. She bit her lip gently. The next moment, she twisted around and walked forward. He smiled faintly. This stubborn little girl! Clearly, she wanted him to apany her, but she actually didnt cut to the chase! She took him to a snack street near the school. Many of the shops were closed for the night, and there were few people on the street. There arent many people here, he said in surprise. There are usually a lot of people, but they all went back to school to see you. She is lowering her eyes. Chapter 56: Do You Really Want To Ignore Me? He smiled lightly. It was good enough as long as Hazel was willing to talk to him. You didnt? he asked. There are too many people, she said. I watched the live stream video. There was a Livestream video? He was surprised. Yes. She nodded. A ssmate offered to show it on a Livestream website for whoever couldnt squeeze into the auditorium. He nodded his head. Looking at the small shops on both sides, he asked calmly, What would you like to eat? Chicken wings, French fries, blueberry sundae. She pointed to the end of the food street. Theyre in the snack bar over there. Theyre very delicious. He furrowed his brows slightly. This isnt healthy food. Would you like something else? I wont! I just want them! she cried, annoyed. WellIll buy them for you. He gave in and followed her to the snack bar at the end. The snack bar was closing. There were thest chicken wings and fries left, but the blueberry sundae was sold out. No blueberry sundae? she asked sadly. No blueberry sundae, the shop assistant repeated. Then dont have it, Joshua whispered. Its so cold now. You would probably catch a cold if you had it. Oh she held her chicken wings and fries with a look of disappointment. Come on, let me get you back, he said in a deep voice. It was sote now. He wouldnt feel safe if Hazel went alone. Mm, she replied in a low voice and walked toward the university with the food in her arms, drooping her head. He frowned. There was something wrong with her. He could feel that she was unhappy. Hazel began to run, Joshua ran after her and caught her by the wrist. She stopped, and a few tears suddenly rolled down her cheeks. Whats the matter? Why are you all of a sudden crying? he asked, flustered. I wanted to have a blueberry sundae She sobbed, with more tears falling. But the blueberry sundae is sold out. He tried tofort her.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. But I just wanted to eat it, she said as she cried. And, now I cant. It was both amusing and pitiful. Was it just because she couldnt have her favorite blueberry sundae that she cried like that?! She was like an unreasonable child, but now he just wanted to spoil her and sweet-talk her. His heart was tender. The next moment, he stretched out his arms to gently hold her in his arms. He consoled her softly. Dont cry, dont cry. Shall I buy you something else to eat? I dont want it, I want a blueberry sundae! she said stubbornly. Okay, okay, shall we go somewhere else? he persuaded her in a low voice. Mm. she sobbed, agreeing. She was about to hold out her hand to wipe away her tears when he leaned over to kiss them away. As his thin lips brushed across her cheek, the searing heat and numbness came from her cheek, she stiffened in an instant. He actually kissed her? She looked up and stared at him in a daze. He took off his coat and put it over her. Its cold. You should wear more clothes in the future. The temperature of his coat warmed her, she suddenly felt sad and erupted into tears again. Whats the matter? Joshua was flustered. He quickly asked, Shall we go and buy a blueberry sundae now? Its not because of this She sobbed. The blueberry sundae was just a fuse, and all the injustice that had been piling up in her heart these days poured out. Theyre all calling me names, I know He frowned slightly. He hadpletely suppressed the media, and there was no news about Hazel, but he knew there were many sinisterments on Quantum Universitys school forum. How could Hazel not be envied as her name was linked with his after all? But Hazel had been busy studying these days, and Joshua didnt think she would take it to heart. However,e to think of it, how could she be so considerate and not be concerned about what was being said? She must have been under a lot of pressure alone. Its their fault, theyre bad, he said to her softly. Dont cry. How about venting to me about your anger towards them? Poo~! She couldnt help butugh as he sounded like he was trying to soothe a child. But after that, she began to cry once again. And you! she said, pouting flirtatiously. He asked in a low voice, Whats wrong with me? Do you do you she bit her lip before asking in a shallow voice. Do you really want to ignore me? He was in a trance. He could hardly have heard her words without his attention focused on her. Hazel Crowe, he said somewhat helplessly, you told me not to bother you. I she was tongue-tied for a while, trying to say something. I was wrong. His mouth tilted upwards slightly at the corners. Girls words mean the opposite. You told me not to bother you, in fact, wanting me to keep bothering you. Ill correct it now, okay? You she was so irritated by him that she almostughed. Watching her and the fact that she didnt know whether to cry orugh, he gently stretched out his arms to hold her. She stiffened a little. The next moment, she reached out her trembling fingers to gently grab his shirt. Im sorry, but I should have trusted you burying her face in his chest, she whispered. He was surprised, then smiled and cuddled her a little tighter. Has the misunderstanding been cleared up? he asked in a low tone. Well Taking a deep breath, she raised her little face. She mustered up her courage, asking, Joshua Denmark, do you like me? His eyes flickering slightly, his heart full of tenderness, he said earnestly, Yes. Why? She looked at him nkly. She had always distrusted him because she could not believe that Joshua would really lose his heart to her. She was pretty, but not to the point of being exceedingly beautiful. She had a good temper, but she liked to fight once there was disagreement. Also, she was a little stubborn. She and Joshua were two worlds apart. How could Joshua take a fancy to her? Its a bizarre feeling when you like someone. He grabbed her hand and put it on his chest. I felt overwhelmed when I met you. Her heart skipped a beat. He didnt say any moving, sweet words to her, but with this short answer, she sensed that he was serious, and she believed it. Do you still want to have a blueberry sundae? He chuckled. Yes! she said with determination. I really want to have it! Chapter 57: I Don鈥檛 Like You Enough Lets go. He smiled and pulled her hand. He took her to his car and opened the door. Where? she asked nkly. There must be a blueberry sundae somewhere, he answered. Okay! She happily got in the car. When she saw Jaxson in the drivers seat, she felt a little embarrassed. Joshua also got in, and when he saw her well-behaved appearance, he could not help but smile. Her flirting was only for him, which made him really happy. The car arrived at Denmark Residence, and Hazel got out in astonishment. Why did you bring me here? She looked at Joshua vigntly. Although the misunderstanding between her and Joshua had been cleared up, how could he take her home so soon? Did Joshua misunderstand her and think she was giving him a hint? What are you thinking about? Joshua didnt know whether to cry orugh. Ive already had the blueberry sundae bought. Rest assured. Ill take you backter. Oh She lowered her head in embarrassment. After she walked into the dining room, her eyes couldnt help but light up. Besides the blueberry sundae, there was plenty of delicious food on the table. So many. Do you consider me a pig? She didnt know whether to cry orugh, but she couldnt help swallowing in the face of these delicacies. He looked at her fondly. Where could there be such a lovely pig? You give me one, and Ill keep her for a whole life. She flushed somehow. Was Joshuaplimenting or scolding her exactly? No, he was clearly following her words. Even if he scolded her, it was her who scolded herself. Joshua smiled, took her by the hand, and sat down at the table. Here you are. The blueberry sundae that you want. Mm! Hazel happily took it from him. Joshua looked at her tenderly. Feeling his gaze, she was a little embarrassed. She picked up a French fry and handed it to him. You can try it too. Its very delicious. Joshuas eyes flickered slightly. He opened his mouth and bit Hazels finger. A warm sensation at her fingertips made her suddenly stiffen. As the tip of his tongue brushed across her fingertip, she came to her senses and withdrew her hand as if she had been electrocuted. Its indeed very delicious. He smiled and nodded. She was both shy and angry. How could he always tease her like that? She lowered her head and ate a bite of a sundae. He smiled and picked up a blueberry sundae to have a taste of it. Out of the corner of her eye, she peeked at him. Seeing he put it down after a single mouthful of it, she couldnt help speaking. Doesnt it taste good? So-so, he said quietly. She took the sundae in front of him in astonishment and had a taste of it. She said, a little confused, No, its very delicious. Then she put another spoonful into her mouth. Maybe An evil smile curved her lips. Its my eating posture. Hazel looked at him nkly. Huh? hm! His thin lips fell down, and her eyes widened sharply! The tip of his tongue groped in her mouth to move the ice cream. She was stunned. She tried to push him away, but he stretched out his hand and tightened his grip around her. In a moment, her resistance suddenly seemed to sink like a stone in the sea. Her eyes got a little blurry, and her hands, which had resisted, held on tight to his shirt at some point. He finally let her go when she was almost out of breath. Her face was bright red, and her chest was strangely hot. How could Joshua take advantage of her again like that! Anything to drink? She got up and ran to the kitchen refrigerator. She really didnt know how to be alone with Joshua, so she just ran away. Joshuas mouth tilted upwards slightly at the corners. This shy little girl! Hazel opened the fridge, took out a bottle of drink, unscrewed it without looking at it, and drank it directly. Whats this? It was not until drinking half a bottle that she noticed that there was something fishy with the taste, so she looked at it nkly. Joshuas face suddenly changed. What wine did this girl drink? Was it very strong? He rushed to take the wine bottle from her hand. Hazel, how do you feel now? he asked anxiously. A little dizzy. She rubbed her temples. Nanny Carter, he shouted, go and make honey water! The kitchen immediately became busy while he helped Hazel to the table. She suddenly stared at him. Whats the matter? he asked. Why, why are there she pointed to his side, so many of your figures? He looked at her rosy cheeks, her clear eyes with a rare charm. This girl got drunk so soon? He was powerless and felt it funny. He persuaded softly, Hazel, drink some water. I dont want it. She pushed the ss away, annoyed. What do you want? he asked.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. She shook her dizzy head. Her eyes grew brighter. Hug! The next moment, she happily stretched out her arms. He was in a daze. Hug me, she acted flirtily. Okay. He smiled gently and held out his arms to cuddle her. Suddenly, she started crying. Why are you crying? he coaxed her hurriedly. You are a bad man, you bully me! She raised her fists and hit him in the chest. Drunk, she was soft and weak, and her fists were like tickles. Yep, Im a bad man, he said to her in a low voice, echoing her words. All of a sudden, she stopped crying and stared at him. Joshua Denmark Do you really like me? Yes. He was slightly thrilled. What about you, Hazel? Me too! she replied happily. A small smile came to his lips. This stubborn little girl would only speak her mind when she was drunk? Then lets get married, he whispered in her ear. Married her pretty eyebrows were drawn together as if she was thinking about what it meant. No! she answered abruptly and tly. Why not? he cocked his brows slightly. Because of you She knocked on her dizzy head, and the next moment, she rested wearily on his chest. Whats the matter with me? he asked softly, cupping her face in surprise. Im sleepy. She frowned impatiently. Be good, answer me, and Ill let you sleep, he enticed her in a low voice. Why dont you want to marry me? I dont like you enough She pushed his hand away. Chapter 58: The Passionate Kiss This is the reason she said no? He didnt know whether tough or cry. It seemed that he was too anxious to feel anything. Nanny Carter held a ss of honey watering over. She couldnt helpining, How can you allow Miss Crowe to drink, Mr. Denmark? I was careless. He was sensible enough to admit his mistake and reached for the honey water. He put it close to Hazels mouth, whispering, Be good, have some honey water. I wont! She frowned and shook her head hard, refusing to drink it. Be good, drink it, and youll feel better, he said, trying to calm her. I wont! She tried hard to dodge. You said you would let me sleep after the question. Liar He had no choice but to put down the ss. He looked helplessly, but you are dizzy. What do you need me to do? She tilted her head and thought carefully for a moment. Suddenly, her eyes became crescent-shaped as she was delighted. She stretched out her arms and wrapped them around his neck. Ill be good if we kiss! Huh? He raised his eyebrows in surprise. The next moment, her soft lips covered his lips with a clumsy, drunk kiss. Does this girl have to be drunk? His eyes grew a little deep. He wrapped his arms around Hazels waist and responded to her kiss. Nanny Carter was confused when she looked at the two of them, but still, she led all the servants away. The passionate kiss continued, and Joshua felt very hot all over. The next moment, he lifted Hazel through her waist and went upstairs. When they arrived at his bedroom, he closed the door behind them. Hazel, he said, putting her down with a serious face, you asked for it! Leaning weakly on him, she raised her head nkly. When Joshua lifted her jaw, she suddenly felt a surge of nausea. She pushed him aside rudely and threw up. His face darkened momentarily. This girl actually vomited at the most critical time! And she threw up on both of them. The thought of having sex with her vanishedpletely, and Joshua pulled her into the bathroom. After he convinced her to let him helped her take a bath, he carried her to bed. As soon as he tucked her in, she turned over and kicked the quilt away. Seeing herrgely fair skin exposed outside the quilt, his expression deepened. Was this girl here to expressly torture him? He grabbed the quilt and helped tuck her in once again. Hardly had he left the bed when she kicked her legs out of the quilt again. This girl! He was helpless, so he simply wrapped Hazel with the quilt and leaned on her legs. He wanted to see whether she could kick the quilt away once again! You bastard, she said with the usation, opening her eyes dimly. Joshua Denmark, you just want to make love to me on the bed Who said that? He smiled and said, We can try it in the living room, the kitchen, the balcony, the sofa, anywhere! Puzzled, she thought about it for a long time before she obediently said, Oh. He felt hot instantly. Why did this girl say oh? The desire which he had pressed down so hard was stirred up again by her short words! Hazel, lets try, he said gently as he released her.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. The next moment he kissed her passionately. However, he stopped suddenly and looked at Hazel lying under him. She had her eyes closed tightly, and her breathing was slowing down. This girl! She made him excited, but then she fell asleep?! He gritted his teeth angrily. She was torturing him on purpose, wasnt she? Hazel Crowe! Joshua said, with a gloomy face. Mm, she said. Then she reluctantly frowned and fell asleep again. He sucked in a deep breath, containing the desire in his chest, and went to the bathroom again. The next day, Hazel opened her eyes in a daze and felt her head hurt. She held out her hand to fumble. What was this? It was this big and warm. She rubbed against it with her hand touching downward. But her hand was abruptly stopped by something. In an instant, she was suddenly awake and quickly looked up. Her face turned pale! Who was going to tell her what was going on? How could she be in the same bed with Joshua Denmark?! Joshuas eyes became a little deep. Arent you going to let go? She suddenly came to her senses. This time, she sensed that what she had just touched was slowly getting bigger. Realizing what she had touched, she screamed and withdrew her hand as if she was electrocuted! How could this be? Hazel was utterly embarrassed and wanted to dig a hole crawl to hide! You beast! What did you do to me?! She hugged her quilt tightly andined furiously. Thats what I should ask. He frowned. What did you do to me? You! Her cheeks turned red instantly, both shy and angry. I meantst night! I meantst night, too. There was hidden bitterness in his eyes. Do you really forget everything? Her eyes were a little nk. She remembered Joshua buying her something to eatst night, and then she seemed to have a drink of wine her face suddenly turned pale and then turned red. You remembered? A smile curved his lips. No! I dont remember anything! She buried her face shyly into the quilt. What had she donest night? She only had a few mouthfuls of wine, but she had actually been roaring drunk?! He chuckledsuch a shy little girl. Even so, she said angrily, holding back her feelings of shame, you shouldnt you shouldnt do that to me She bit her lip lightly; she was so bashful that she couldnt continue. What kind of thing? He asked with a smirk. Angrily, she grabbed the pillow and threw it at him.You! Asshole! Didnt you say you wouldnt touch me? When he took the pillow, his eyes became deep, and he grabbed Hazel by the wrist and pushed her down under his body. He whispered as his fingers caressed her cheek. Now that youve changed me, Ill have to do what I didnt do. Aye? She stared at him in a daze. Joshua meant nothing had happened to themst night? She asked hurriedly, Then why are you lying in the same bed with me? You really forget everything, said Joshua, gritting his teeth. If I had known that, I wouldnt have given you a break! Last night, Hazel kicked the quilt, and he tucked her in several times. But who knew what was wrong with the girl? She even used him as a pillow when she fell asleep, holding him tightly, which helped him to contain his desire the whole evening. Chapter 59: A Human Pillow A human pillow that can tuck you in. Is itfortable to hold, huh? he asked, his eyes shing with amusement. Hazel could roughly guess what had happened, and she was extremely ashamed. Looking at her blush cheeks, Joshua suddenly spoke, Hazel. Huh? She looked at him nkly. Lets be together, he said seriously. Now that she felt she didnt like him enough to get married, they could start with a boyfriend and girlfriend rtionship. She just felt her heartbeat quickening. Although she only confessed she liked him when she was drunk, she did like him deep down her heart. Why? You like me, but youre afraid of falling in love with me? He chuckled. Who says Im afraid? she shed out. But the next moment, she was full of regret. Why did she fall for his trick when he provoked her? Hmm, he said, his eyes shing. Ill be your boyfriend from now on. She suddenly felt her heart flutter. Was that how it feels to be in love with someone? But she felt like something serious would happen if they stayed in their current position. Well, Im hungry She turned her head around shyly. Hazel Crowe, he was astonished, Is your reaction a yes? She was in a daze for a while and then more ashamed and aggravated. I mean, Im starving! What are you thinking? I see. Joshua smiled quietly and kissed her on the forehead. Get up, Ill take you to breakfast. She held the quilt and secretly watched Joshua change his clothes. His figure was really awesome, with the perfect beautiful six-pack abdominal muscles. She looked at him so closely that he was like a walking aphrodisiac to her. Too tempting! Out of the corner of his eye, Joshua saw her little blushed face, then suddenly turned around. If you want to watch me, just watch. I didnt want to watch you! Like an ostrich, she ducked into the quilt shyly. Get out of here! He smiled but did not continue to tease her. After both of them changed clothes and washed, Joshua took Hazel by the hand and went downstairs together. Hazels heart kept leaping, but she didnt resist. Downstairs, Nanny Carter looked at the couple with questioning eyes, which made her cheeks very hot. Hazel, have you had a lot of ssestely? Joshua asked. Not much. There are very few sses in senior year, she replied. Come to my office and be my secretary, he said softly. Being a secretary was not his real purpose. He just wanted to spend more time with her. Hazel said she didnt like him enough, so he figured they should develop their rtionship so she would like him more. Huh? She looked at him, wondering. Dont you already have a secretary? She was fired. Hazel was tongue-tied instantly. After all, J Flores was fired because of her. Rest assured. There is no difficult work, and you will not bete in your daily ss, he said quietly. She was struggling. Although she agreed to be with Joshua, she was a little worried about being his secretary. She wasnt worried about what he would do to her. Jaxson once said, what Joshua hated most was office romance. Although they had established a rtionship, she believed he wouldnt do anything out of line. What worried her was, shes notpetent. Arent you afraid Ill make things worse? she asked in a low voice. Are you losing confidence? A smile curved his lips. Who says Im losing confidence! She swore. Ill show you what it means to be smart and capable! His eyes flickering, and he retorted naughtily, It doesnt matter whether youre smart or not. Your capability of sex what matters most. What? How could you! JOSHUA DENMARK! She gritted her teeth in shame. Suddenly, she was stunned and felt depressed somehow. How could she be so careless as to walk straight into Joshuas trap? Im full. She put down her fork in shame. Really? he asked. Well, Im leaving. I have sses today, she said. Ill get you back. His mouth tilted upwards slightly at the corners. This girl was shy again. She didnt refuse, but she suddenly stopped him when the car was close to Quantum University.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Lets stop here. She looked around to make sure no one was passing before she pushed the door open. Hazel, Joshua said, his eyes dimming slightly as he caught her wrist, are you not going to disclose our rtionship? Am I so bad? No, she said,ughing as she realized what he was angry about. Its not the right time to expose our rtionship. If you show up at school with me now, I dont think I could go back to school anymore. A sudden realization hit him. He only showed up at Quantum University yesterday and was invited to attend the Celebrity Lecture. If he and Hazel were to appear together at Quantum University today, it would surely cause another explosion of public opinion. He could avoid the press, but it would indeed bring trouble to her. So, youre going to hide me all the time? He frowned. At least until I graduate, she whispered. Besides, we may not be able to get through until my graduation What?! His face darkened. He heard something from Hazels words. Did this girl have no faith in him? She actually thought they would break up before her graduation?! She coughed and quickly said. Just kidding. Im leaving Suddenly, Joshua put his hand around her tiny waist. She looked back in surprise, but his lips had covered hers. Hazel was a bit shy and powerless, redness creeping up her cheeks. After that, Joshua looked at her with deep eyes. Hazel, he whispered, I promise you I will cooperate with you and keep our rtionship secret until you graduate. But even if you graduate, we wont break up, okay! Her heart was pounding in her chest as she jumped out of the car as if she was escaping. On the way back to the dormitory, her cheeks were blushing as she recalled Joshuas sincere words. Hazel, where were you? Ariel asked solemnly. She was stunned to be asked this and did not know how to answer. I She bit her lip, thinking. Do you know how worried we were about youst night? Summer gritted her teeth. Didnt I text you that I was out for a walk? Hazel said, feeling a pang of guilt. You have the nerve to say that! Summer said angrily.Is it the same thing to go for a walk as it is to stay out all night? We almost called the police, you know?! Deeply moved and guilty, Hazel asked with a little embarrassment, Did you bother the cops? Chapter 60: Insincere Apology Their faces suddenly changed, and they both gave her an enormous smile. If Jaxson hadnt told us where you were, we would have called them! False rm! but now you need to tell us the details. Hazel opened her mouth in surprise. Do you know everything? We have known what we should know, and were waiting for you to tell us what we shouldnt know! Ariel asked, gossiping, What did you do with Prince Charming yesterday? You think too much. Hazel took her textbook from the shelf and forcibly changed the subject. Lets go. Its time for ss. Professor Lee never takes roll call. He wont even know if we skip his sses! Summer was standing in front of the door. Clear your conscience about your affair first! Are you sure youre going to stop me? Hazel moved her finger and asked with a faint smile. Summer immediately became a wuss, but it was too much of a shame to let go. She could not help tipping Ariel a wink. Hazel, please satisfy our curiosity! Ariel held Hazels waist very ineffectively. You Let go! Hazel was amused angrily by her. She scared them at most, but she wouldnt really hit them. Ariel shook his head hard as she didnt want to let go shamelessly. I wont let go until you tell me! All right! Hazel didnt know whether to cry orugh. Nothing happened! Nothing?! Ariel let go of her in surprise. The two girls looked at Hazel in disbelief. They couldnt help but wonder, Is there something wrong with the Princes stamina?This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Hazel was speechless instantly. What on Earth are you two thinking? Then why didnt he make the most of the situation? They were puzzled. Cant he be a gentleman? Hazel put her hand on her forehead. Hazel, youve never seen his cock before. How do you know whether he cant or not? They stared at her. Instantly, Hazel felt a little awkward. Although she and Joshua didnt make love, but she had seen his cock. Not only had she seen it, but she identally touched it this morning. She thought his cock was very amazing, and there would definitely be no question about that. Hazel felt a little more ashamed at the thought of this. Im going to ss. She changed the subject again. Are you really going now? Summer stopped her.Arent you afraid of being surrounded? Why will I be surrounded? Hazel was surprised. Come on, look at the school forum. Summer dragged her to theputer. Joshua was there for youst night, and the school forum was very lively, saying you were still in his heart. Hazel felt embarrassed. How could these people still associate her with this since Joshua had covered it up by saying it was the president who contacted him? But they werent wrong, and she was the only rumored girl around Joshua, and it wasnt much of a surprise to associate it with her. The whole school knows this. I think youd better not leave, or youll be surrounded as a national treasure. Ariel smiled and said, Youd better stay in the dorm and tell us what happened with you and Prince Charming. Hazel was helpless. These two bad friends are so hard to deal with! Suddenly, with a frown, she grabbed Summers mouse. There was a viral post of apology on the school forum. Hazel clicked it, only to find out that it was a post from the President of Student Council apologizing to her. The post seemed to be very sincere, and the President of the Student Council did not shy away from his mistake. He confessed that he had wanted to find someone to be the scapegoat. However, he confessed without hesitation, it was Kas idea, and he was just her aplice. Why are you reading such an insincere apology?Ariel said disdainfully. The followingments were basically simr to what Ariel meant. All of them were one-sided, scolding the student council president, saying that his apology was not sincere. He was only doing crisis publicity to keep his position as President of the Student Council. Hazel read thements below the post, and she couldnt help frowning. The previousments were not bad, they basically just criticized the President of the Student Council and Ka, but some unkind people soon distorted the post. They scolded the President of the Student Council, saying that he didnt want to apologize but wanted to make Ka a scapegoat even though she was innocent. The people below echoed in unison, all in the same tone. The President of the Student Council hurried to exin, but those people scolded him again, and soon he was so irritated that he didnt reply anymore. Suddenly, the forum became even more lively, and Kaalmost became the second victim after Hazel. Hazels brows were puckered tightly. Apparently, it was Ka who was fighting back, trying to whitewash herself. Summer seemed to have noticed something. She said as she pondered, Hazel, did Ka really do this? I dont know whether it was her. But she did make me furious that day, and she never liked me, Hazel said in a deep tone. It must be her! Ariel was angry. I thought something was wrong when I read the post yesterday. This woman has done all the bad things, but she still has the nerve to pretend to be weak and pitiful! Forget it. Hazel left the mouse. Anyway, its all over. I dont want to be a forum star anymore. Let it go. No! Ariel was still angry. Dont worry, leave it to Summer and me. Who cant lead the direction?! Ariel was right. Summer nodded. First of all, we cant suffer in vain. Second, let everyone pay attention to Ka Lee, and then they will not pay attention to you. Hazel thought for a bit. They were right. She nodded.Have a good time, but dont overdo it. Dont worry! But we need to be paid for this help!They said with a wicked smile. Okay, when its over, Ill treat you to dinner, Hazel said casually. Who needs your treat? They both rolled the eyes. We want the Princes treat! All right, Hazel said in passing. Ill tell him then. Aye? They turned their heads to stare at Hazel in astonishment. What are you looking at me for? Hazel was startled. Did you consent to it for Prince Charming?! They said happily. You are having an affair. Be honest! Hows your rtionship now? Tell us the truth! Hazel suddenly had a headache. However, she didnt n to hide it from them. After all, they spent time together all day, and she was bound to spill the beans at some point. We decide to see if things will work between us, Hazel blushed and said honestly. Chapter 61: You Promise? You must not tell anyone else! I am only telling you because I trust you. Hazel ordered them to secrecy.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Before Ariel and Summer could say anything, they had already felt very disappointed. What? Hazel? Are you going to have a secret affair? they asked in astonishment. What do you think I should do? Continue to be a campus celebrity? Hazel was helpless. Whats wrong with being a campus celebrity? Your boyfriend is Joshua Denmark, enough to be envied and hated! Ariel said delightedly. I just want to get my diploma in peace. Hazel was speechless. Alright, alright. The two girls waved their hands with disappointment. Rest assured. Well never publicize it. But remember, let Prince Charming invite us to dinner again! Hazel agreed to it, not knowing whether to cry orugh. She was still the hot topic in the school, so she thought for a while, finally decided not to go to ss, and stayed in the dormitory to study to avoid being surrounded by onlookers. Summer and Ariel did have away. They had an alternative ount on the school forum, they would simply send a few posts questioning and leave it to others to add fuel to the fire. Ka was so anxious to make this something big. Wasnt she the guilty one? Others were now skeptical, so they started following and questioning for themselves. Ka seemed to be more anxious and wanting to argue with them, but her arguments only increased their suspicions. Many of the members who attended the student council activity that day testified directly. It was Ka who first proposed that Hazel should invite Joshua. Suddenly, the direction of thements changed, everyone changed from reprimanding the President of Student Council to everyone reprimanding him and Ka, more so Ka. Ament left was, They made their bed, and now they need toy in it! Ariel was deep in thought, then out of the blue, she turned to Hazel and said, Thanksgiving Day ising up. Have you decided what to give to your Prince? Hazel was stunned. *** Thanksgiving Day was no different to her than an ordinary day, but now that she had a boyfriend, she would have to think about these things more. After all, she really did like him. I dont know what he likes. Hazel frowned. Should I ask him? Why? Summer couldnt resist rolling her eyes. If you ask in advance, would there have been any surprises on Thanksgiving Day? Mmm. Hazel agreed. Then she said miserably. Let me think about it carefully. She thought about it for a while but could note up with a good idea. Finally, she decided to ask Joshua. She could not ask him directly, but she could find an opportunity to bring it up in conversation. From time to time, there were girls from other dorms knocking on doors, and Hazel was well aware that they were all there to see her. Summer and Ariel simply escaped out of the dorm without them noticing, but Hazel was not taking a chance, so she hid. When they knocked she did not answer and when her phone rang she ignored it. A few hourster her phone rang again, she was getting ready to throw it out the window but noticed it was Joshua. Hazel answered the phone with a little surprise. Hazel, lets have dinner tonight, Joshua whispered. Oh? she said expressionlessly, Didnt we have breakfast together this morning? How can breakfast be the same as dinner? He smiled a little andughed. Im already outside your school. Are youing out, or am Iing in to pick you up? I am on my way out. She became a wuss instantly. If Joshua came here, it was very likely going to cause another disturbance. At dinner, she could casually bring up gifts to find out what he would like. Hazel snuck out of the dormitory wearing a baseball hat and scarf, looking like a burr rather than a woman in love just to hide her identity. When she saw Joshua sitting in the car, she could not wait to get in. Her heart was pounding. There was a sh of surprise in his eyes. Why are you looking so stealthy? Im hiding from people. Hazel fretted. I didnt want you to know, but there are times when I feel like a panda at the zoo. People are always looking at me. Joshua cocked his brows. Why didnt you tell me? It isnt that bad, is it? she said, I am hoping people will forget me after two days. His eyes dimmed; he had neglected this. She had always had the characteristic trait of not bothering others and not worrying about things. As her boyfriend, he should take the initiative to help her solve these problems. By the way, I have something to tell you, she said suddenly. Huh? he looked at her. Can my job as your secretary be on hold? she asked. Are you unwilling to do it? He looked at her quietly. Facing his deep eyes, she only felt her heartbeat pounding harder. Looking directly at him, she felt it seemed she couldnt refuse any of his requests at all. Im not unwilling she blushed a little. The final exam is in two weeks. I want to study as much as possible. But when you finish your final exam, its time for winter vacation. There was a little sadness in his eyes. Can you stay with me then? Mmm, she said in a low voice. What? He looked at her in astonishment. The next moment, He put his hand around her waist, and there was incredible joy in his eyes. Hazel, say it again. I meant to tell you about it. Her cheeks turned a little red. Ive called my parents and told them Id be hometer this winter vacation. I havent found a ce to live yet. Why do you want to find a ce? Live with me. He chuckled. You? She watched him vigntly. Hazel, you dont believe me? His eyes were sad. In an instant, her heart leaped. It felt like she waspletely different from herself when she faced Joshua. No, no, you cant be seduced by a honey trap. Its not that I dont believe you, its that I havent liked you to the point that I want to live with you, she said after she thought for a bit. He was considerate, and he felt this was the same thing as not believing. I assure you that I will do nothing to you unless you agree, he whispered. Its hard to find a house now, so tell your parents you will be living in a ssmates house. Hazels heart leaped. At that moment, she believed Joshuas promise. Whats more, he had always had a good reputation. You promise? She reconfirmed. Chapter 62: She鈥檚 My Girlfriend I promise. He said with a big smile. He just meant that he would do nothing to her if she is unwilling, but he would be happy to cooperate if she wanted. Nanny Carter likes you very much. If you are unwilling to live with me, she will scold me. There was a bit of sadness in his eyes. Okay she consented to it. His eyes flickered, and he moved slightly toward her. She got very nervous in an instant. Did Joshua want to kiss her again? The driver was still there, though! Suddenly, his cell phone rang, and she pushed him away with a sigh of relief. That is for you! He cocked his brows with some displeasure. Who is so inconsiderate? It was his friend Kenny Jones. Frowning slightly, he answered the call. Joshua, lets get together tonight, Kenny said. Chuck and Isaac are here, too. I dont have time, Joshua said indifferently. Howe you have no time? I just called your office, and its said you left work early. Kenny half-joked, You wouldnt be with your girlfriend, would you? Yes. Joshua nodded. On the other end of the phone, Kenny became quiet. Soon he asked in surprise, Really? Did you get a girlfriend? You are lying to me, arent you? Bring her too, and we can meet her! Joshuas eyes twinkled a little. He said calmly, Ill ask her if she wants to. Kenny chuckled.Your persuading skills are strong. Ignoring him, Joshua put down his cell phone and looked at Hazel. My friend asked us toe over for a small get-together. Would you like to go? Is it okay for me to go? She was a little hesitant. Youre my girlfriend. Why is it not okay? he said softly, Rest assured. Theyre not bad enough to bother you, and Isaac is also there. Isaac Anderson? she asked. Knowing that there was a person she knew, she seemed less resistant to meet his friends. Thinking for a bit, she nodded. Alright. He lowered his eyes, nodded, and said to Kenny, We will be there after a while. After hanging up and telling the driver where to go, Joshua quietly looked at Hazel. Why are you looking at me? She touched her cheek nkly. Is there something on my face? Hazel, Joshua asked jealously, do you want to go because Isaac is there? You treat him in quite a special way. Stunned, she stared at him. Did she hear that right? Joshua was jealous? She had always felt that Joshua, though gentle, was too calcting and profound that she could not guess what he was thinking at all. But he was actually jealous? She couldnt helpughing out loud. Youre stillughing. He pinched her cheek with hidden bitterness. Its indeed a sort of special. She blinked. I think hes a nice guy and a good friend. Mmm, hes a really good friend. His face softened slightly. Did he ept it so easily? She looked at him curiously. Are you afraid that our rtionship will be better after we have been friends for a long time? Eyes twitching, he looked at her seriously and said firmly, Youre not going to have such a chance. Hazel, I trust your judgment. She was angry and amused. What did he mean? Did he mean that if she continued to develop her rtionship with Isaac, that she had bad judgment? But indeed, Joshua was more her type than Isaac would ever be. They reached the ce they were meeting Joshuas friends. He quietly knocked on the door. Kenny opened the door, smiled, and said, Joshua, youre here But before he finished, he looked at Hazel in amazement. He thought Joshua was deceiving him when he said his girlfriend would apany him. Kenny did not expect Joshuaton to really bring a woman here! She, sheKenny pointed at her with astonishment. Hazel looked at him, puzzled. This man looked kind, but why did he see her as a ghost? Shes my girlfriend. Joshua took Hazel by the hand intimately and led her into the room. Acting as he had seen a ghost, Kenny followed them. Isaac looked at Hazel in shock. Then he said with a sad look on his face, Hazel, are you really with Joshua? This must be the reason you acted the way you did and piss me Face it, Isaac. Joshua took Hazel by her waist intimately, leaned over, and softly kissed her on the forehead. Her cheeks turned red at being so close to him in front of his friends. Its just a kiss on the forehead Isaac was disdainful.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. If you want to see us more intimate, Id be happy to break your heart even more. Joshua had a faint smile. Isaac became versed in an instant. The other two men in the room were all too shocked to evene to their senses. They had never seen Joshua take a woman so seriously. Was Hazel really his girlfriend? Isaac looked extremely depressed and angry. Joshua ignored him and simply introduced the three of them. It wasnt until then that Hazel knew the guy who looked nice and honest was Kenny Jones, and the other guy who looked cool and seldom talked was Chuck Foster. Kenny and Chuck were finally convinced that Joshua didnt lie to them when they knew Hazel was the woman who had an affair with Joshua the other day. Hello, sister-inw, The two men shouted together. Hazel was both frightened and embarrassed. She was about to say something when Joshua smiled softly and said, Your sister-inw is shy. Dont scare her. After a brief chat with them, Hazel found that they were actually quite easygoing, and then they all teased each other but in a friendly way. Kenny was very kind, Chuck was a little cold, and Isaac was rather flirtatious. As for Joshua, although he looked nice, he was the most scheming. Their rtionship was actually so good that Hazel was somewhat surprised. You guys have totally different personalities. How can you be friends? she asked curiously. Is it because you grew up together? No, the three of us grew up together, Isaac pointed to Chuck and Kenny. Then he exined, Joshua joined uster, or brought it under control. The three of us admire him very much. Hazel felt more surprised. Joshua didnt grow up with the three of them? She wanted to continue asking, but Kenny, who had been somewhat tongue-tied, suddenly said, Joshua, Id like to apologize first. I may have done something wrong Chapter 63: You Think Too Much What did you do? Joshua asked softly. I Kenny was about to say something when there was a knock at the door. He sighed helplessly and got up to open the door. He thought you were joking with us when you said you were bringing your girlfriend, Isaac gloated as he whispered, so he asked VanessaYoung toe here. Why didnt you stop him? Joshua asked calmly. Why should I stop him? Isaac looked as if he expected the worst. Hazel felt overwhelmed. Their words clearly said that the rtionship between Vanessa, who was about to arrive, and Joshua was not simple. The door opened, and a woman came in. Hazel looked at her curiously. She was stunning, with exquisite make-up. Apparently, she had taken her time to make sure she was perfectly dressed. It seemed she was Vanessa with a gentle and virtuous personality. Vanessa greeted several people in the room with a polite smile. Brother Joshua. Vanessa looked at Joshua with more intimacy. Hazel looked at Joshua, only to find he was calm without any guilt. I heard you brought another woman this time. Wont you introduce us? Vanessa chuckled. Another Even if Hazel was rather slow, she could hear the meaning of Vanessas words. Vanessa, no-nonsense. Kenny seemed to be trying to save his mistake, and he quickly said, This is really Joshuas girlfriend. Her name is Hazel Crowe. Sister-inw, this is Vanessa Young. We are good friends who grew up together. Oh, Im sorry. Vanessa looked as if she had said something wrong, and she said quickly, It was Joshua who has brought a lot of women with him and said they were his girlfriends before. But I think he must have just been trying to deceive us. Hazel, dont think too much into it. Hazels mouth twitched. Persuading her not to think much? She was clearly afraid that she would not think enough. She had no feelings for Vanessa, to begin with, but now she had a pretty bad impression of her. Besides, when she thought she might have had something with Joshua, she felt a bit unhappy. Well, I wont think much. She smiled softly. I dont mind or care about Joshuas past, but you can rest assured that he will not have other girlfriends because Ill be thest. Vanessas face became a little unpleasant, and a faint chill shed across her eyes. Isaac couldnt helpughing, but then he looked at Hazel with much sadness and bitterness. Surprised by herment, Joshua looked at her wearing an innocent smile. She actually had hit back before he could exin to her. A smile curving his lips, he gently held her hand. Hazel stared at him, her hand suddenly pinching his. All right. Everybody, have a seat, Aware of the awkwardness of the atmosphere, Kenny said quickly. I never, Joshuawhispered in Hazels ear. Never what? Hazel clenched her teeth. Never brought another woman here, he said. Believe me. Ha. She sneered. If you dont believe me, Ill kiss you. Joshuas eyes twinkled. I believe you, I believe you. She blushed in shame. All of the people sat down, and the waiters began to serve. They talked over dinner. Vanessa talked kindly to the other people, and from time to time, she talked to Joshua about work or the past. Joshua asionally replied, but most of the time, he kept out of the conversation. Hazel didnt interrupt. She was focused on the big table of delicacies; the food was absolutely delicious. She had to say that all of them really knew how to enjoy themselves. Try this. Joshua put a tender piece of fish in front of Hazel. He made sure to carefully take the fishbone out before putting it on her te. He began to shell the shrimp. Vanessa watched Joshuas movements. She clenched her chopsticks in her hand with hatred. The next moment, she asked with a gentle smile, You dont talk very much, Hazel? Hazel gulped down the food in her mouth and took a sip of water. Youre free to talk, Im busy enjoying a delightful meal. There was a touch of anger in Vanessas eyes, but the next moment, she said apologetically, Ah, you dont understand what were talking about, and dont you know what to say? Im sorry, but we have a good rtionship. We usually chat like this. Thats all. Hazel suddenly realized that Vanessa was reminding her that they isted her. She looked up, speechless. Why couldnt Vanessa be quiet even at dinner? Vanessa wasnt very polite to her, which Hazel thought was a misunderstanding. But now, it seemed that Vanessa was really aiming at her. Hazel didnt like to get into difficult situations, but she was never afraid of anything. You got me wrong, she said with a smile. My family has rules when ites to meals, we dont talk while eating. So, I dont really like to speak at dinner. Its very impolite. The most important part of a meal is to enjoy the delicious food, and that cannot be done if I am speaking. Vanessas face became nasty instantly. Hazel actually said she was uneducated in a roundabout way. Joshua, did Ipiss Hazel off? Vanessa looked at Joshua with an aggrieved look. You think too much. Hazel carries her heart on her sleeve. Besides, with a soft smile, Joshua put the peeled shrimp in Hazels bowl, shes right. Vanessas face was even more unsightly. Was Joshua actually on Hazels side? The other three men were even more unpredictable. Isaac had a clear bias towards Hazel, Chuck was umunicative, and Kenny was too honest. In an instant, the whole private room was quiet, and they began to eat in silence. Vanessa was very irritated, but she could not help it. She was trying to iste Hazel, but instead, she was actually being isted by Hazel. When the dinner was finally over, Vanessa said first, We hadnt been together for a long time, and we meet Hazel today. Lets just have a good time and celebrate, shall we? Hazel was nervous. What was Vanessa up to? But no matter what she nned to do, her proposal was what others wanted. The three men cheered, saying yes. Do you want to y? Joshua looked at Hazel. Hazel hesitated. She could see that Vanessa was rather close to them. She could not disappoint them because she disliked Vanessa. ying what? Hazel asked. Truth or dare. Vanessa proposed.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Chapter 64: Truth Or Dare Hazels eyelids twitched. Vanessa didnt want to seize the opportunity to embarrass her, did she? Hazel was worried that she wouldnt have the opportunity to ask Joshua what he wanted for a gift, and if they yed Truth or Dare, she might have the opportunity to ask. Great idea! Kenny agreed. We dont know her very well yet, so we can take advantage of the game to get to know each other. The others all agreed. Joshua looked at Hazel, who itched to have a go, and nodded. The group got together toe up with a lot of ideas to give the others a hard time. Prepared for the punishment of Truth or Dare, they a deck of cards, selected a few of them, shuffled, and pulled out a card. Hazel stole a nce at her cards and heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she didnt get the Joker in the first round fatefully. All right, show me the cards, Isaac shouted. They ced their cards down on the table so everyone could see them. Hazel didnt expect that Joshua would be the one who got the Joker. She secretly looked at him, and he was so calm that she would never have thought he had it. Ha, ha, ha, a few men keptughing happily, as if they did not see the look that Joshua had on his face. Which one, Truth or Dare? Isaac asked. Hazel looked at Joshua curiously. Joshua took a look at Hazel. It looked as if he had guessed what she was thinking, he calmly opened his mouth. Truth. Let me ask you first. Isaac asked, impatient and confused, How far have you gone intimately? Dont try to trick us. Hazels still here. The three people looked at Joshua and Hazel with ridicule. Hazel was embarrassed instantly. She looked at Joshua nervously, hoping he wouldnt answer anything at random. Slept in the same bed, he said softly. Poo Hazel spat out a mouthful of water. Joshua is joking, isnt he? Vanessa managed to remain smiling. Hazels clearly scared by your answer. Shes shy.Joshua gave a simple answer, then gave a faint look at Hazel. Am I wrong? Hazel was shy, but she and Joshua did Sleep in the same bed, however, nothing had happened! But if she were exining it specifically, it would very likely only get worse. Right. She finally sumbed to it. She picked up the ss in front of her and drank absent-mindedly. Everyone smiled inquisitively, and Vanessas face grew even uglier. However, they could tell that Hazel was indeed timid, so they didnt continue to tease her. Chuck asked,Where do you like best to make love with sister-inw? Hazel started to choke. She put down the ss, unhappy. Chuck looked reserved, but deep down, he was ruthless as he actually asked this kind of question. A smile curving Joshuas lips slightly, he said quietly, Bathroom. Hazels cheeks were already red, and she was dying to duck under the table. Several people gave a burst ofughter, and even Kenny, who looked rather kind, was constantly praising Joshua that he was good at sex. When Kennys turn, he looked at Joshua and was shy about asking him any unnecessary questions. He thought for a bit before finally asking, What would you like Hazel to give you most? Why ask? Chuck joked, What he wants most is Hazel wrapping herself up as a gift. Hazel looked at Joshua, confused. Didnt he really want this, did he? Joshua smiled slightly, he thought for a moment and said, Hazel herself A few people began to cheer, and Hazel became shyer. But Joshua continued, to make the gift. You paused on purpose! All the menughed. Hazel felt relieved that it was so easy to know Joshua what he wanted. But what kind of gift should she make? Joshua, Vanessa said as she nced at Hazel with a sudden smile. Youve not forgotten what you promised me, havent you? Joshuas eyes were a little deep, and he answered with an Mmm. What? What is it? Isaac asked curiously, looking as if he wanted to be a looker-on even though something bad might happen. Its not my turn, to tell the truth. I refuse to answer, said Vanessa, looking very secretively. Isaac looked at Joshua and wanted to ask, but Vanessa said, Isaac, youve already asked me. Would you like to ask a second question? It doesnt make sense, or you can ask Hazel to do that. Isaac smirked. How could he not see through Vanessas tricks? Because Joshua had won Hazels heart and he was a little angry, he tried to get them into some harmless little trouble. But he didnt want to be used by Vanessa. How could Hazel be interested in this? Isaac chuckled. She must have something she wanted to ask, doesnt she? Oh? Hazel looked at him nkly. She had been too lost in thought to notice what Vanessa had asked. Its your turn to ask. Joshua reminded her. Hazel came to her senses and thought for a bit before asking, Do you like chocte? What is the problem?The others were not satisfied. Hazel, you are deliberately cheating! But I have nothing else to ask Hazel said quietly. Vanessa pinched her palm in anger and shot a cold re at Hazel. Didnt this woman care what Joshua promised her? She had nned to nt a thorn in Hazels heart, and if she asked now, it meant she didnt trust Joshua. As long as she had a doubt, even if Joshua told the truth, very likely she wouldnt believe it. Did Hazel see through her n and wanted to ask Joshua when they were alone? Vanessas face was unattractive at the thought of it. Yes, Joshua replied. Oh. Hazel nodded and would keep it in mind. As they continued to y the game, Hazel was too lucky as she did not get the Joker during three consecutive rounds. Instead, Isaac got it once. Fearing that the bad buddies would ask him something he couldnt say, he chose Dare. Then, he stood at the window and shouted: Im a pig three times toward the downstairs, causing the other people tough their heads off. However, everyone has bad luck at some point, Hazel got the Joker. Before they started asking, Joshua told them, Dont ask uncalled-for questions. I see. The other men were not left with an option.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. It seemed that Joshua really loved Hazel this time. He acted as a wife- protecting maniacs most of the night. Chapter 65: It鈥檚 Just A Game Joshua had warned them before they asked. Hazel, how old are you? Isaac asked, clearly cheating. Twenty, Hazel replied. They all looked at Joshua in unison, with a look of conviction. Shame on you!Isaac said, looking at Joshua. Youre robbing the cradle! Oh, said Joshua, with a calm air, you cant do it. In an instant, Isaac stared at him with a sad, angry face. Go ahead, go ahead. Hazel reminded them with embarrassment. What part of Joshua do you admire most, sister-inw? Chuck asked wickedly. The crowd began to cheer again, and Hazel was very speechless. She looked at Joshua unconsciously. When she shed a nce at some part of him, her cheeks turned red instantly. Chest Hazel said after thinking for a bit. He had an incredible body. Every time she thought of it, her face would get hot. The crowd began to cheer again while Vanessas envy grew more intense. Her eyes twinkling, she smiled softly and asked suddenly, Hazel, did you have a first love? Yes. Hazel looked at Vanessa helplessly. Vanessas hostility to her was so strong that she had tricked her again and again. Who is he? Kenny asked curiously. Him. Hazel smiled softly, looking at Joshua. She was emotionally shut off before meeting Joshua, so she doesnt feel any love towards him. She had a smile on her lips when Joshua suddenly kissed her. The others sighed with grief, clearly trying to embarrass Joshua and Hazel, but they had to watch their public disy of affection in the end. What do you want to ask? Hazel asked, blushing. I have nothing to ask, Joshua said calmly. Lets start the next round. As the game went on, Isaac was unlucky enough to draw the Joker twice. Then he did two stupid things that made peopleugh, which made him so angry that he said if he got the Joker again, he wouldnt y anymore. His words seemed to work, and then Vanessa got the Joker. I choose Dare, said Vanessa quickly. Joshua wouldnt protect her. Who knew whether or not Hazel would ask her to do something embarrassing? However, she did know which one she should choose as the punishment of the game! Come on, draw lots. Kenny passed her a cardboard box of papers. Vanessa shook the cardboard box. Suddenly her eyes lit up, and she took out a piece of paper and handed it back to Kenny. Read it for me, I cant bear to do it, she said. Joshuas eyes grew deep, and he suddenly grabbed Hazels arm and pulled her gently into his arms. Hazel screamed in a low voice as her cheeks were flushed instantly. What was Joshua doing? His friends were still here, but he actually cuddled her so intimately in front of them? As she tried to speak, Joshua raised his index finger andid it gently on her lips. He whispered, Be good, let me hold you. Hazel was going to say something when she heard Kenny read it out. Kiss the nearest person for a minute! Closest to Vanessa? Isaacughed. Isnt that Joshua? Since the game began, Vanessa had been sitting next to Joshua while Hazel was on the other side of Joshua, but Hazel and Joshua were sitting on the same couch and were more intimate, so people didnt notice it. But did Vanessa and Joshua have to kiss now? Everyone looked at Joshua, and Isaac said in surprise, When did you two start cuddling? Vanessa pinched her palm again, but the next moment her eyes shed with anticipation and pride. Hazel clenched her teeth in shame and anger. She was about to stand up when Joshua held her in his arms with more strength. Mr. Denmark, go and execute the punishment, Isaac said as he gloated. Isnt that enough, Isaac? Joshua spoke with a faint smile. Whats wrong with that? Its just a game, Chuck said. Isaac drew a lot and had to pretend to be a couple with the person next to him. Didnt I cooperate helplessly? Right, right, no exception Isaac said as heughed. Youre wrong. Im not the nearest to Vanessa, Joshua said quietly. Its Kenny. Kenny was indeed sitting on the other side of Vanessa. But when Kenny was reading out the punishment, Vanessa sat closer to Joshua, so Joshua was closer to her. What? Isaac shouted, Youre clearly closer! Do you have such bad eyes? Joshua cocked his brows.Cant you see Hazel between Vanessa and me? Hazel was stunned. She suddenly understood why Joshua wanted to hold her in his arms. She was in Joshuas arms now, but shes closer to Vanessa than he was. Did he know what was going to happen, so he was using her as a shield? All the people quieted down, and Kenny said hastily, Forget the punishment. Lets draw lots again.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Its just a game. No exception, Hazel suddenly spoke. That was what they said to Joshua, and now she was saying it back to them. Vanessa had been trying to steal her boyfriend away, so Hazel was more or less a little angry. Vanessa had nned to walk through it, but now she could only choke her words back. But did they really want her to kiss Kenny? She was very aggravated. Then she took a deep breath, and an idea came to her. But Hazel is closest to me, Vanessa said as if he was in a dilemma. You cant let me kiss Hazel, right? Or, lets change the terms Dont change, Joshua said quietly. Hazels willing to sacrifice. Vanessas face changed. Hazel looked at him glumly. Do you want to sacrifice your girlfriend for keeping yourself safe? Are you going to watch your boyfriend kiss another woman? he whispered quietly. Arent you afraid that she would change the terms to the nearest man? Hazel thought for a moment that she would be angry and disgusted actually to see Vanessa and Joshua kiss. All right, Hazel looked at Vanessa painfully. Its a game, and its just a kiss. Ill sacrifice myself. But dont use your tongue. Chuck and the other men coughed and looked at Joshua with an air of tease. Hazel was stunned for a bit and suddenly realized why they acted like this. Did they think that just because Joshua kissed her like that, she said that? Chapter 66: I Don鈥檛 Need It Vanessa was infuriated. She had really understated Hazel Crowe. She had intended to kiss Joshua, but Hazel not only sabotaged her n but even showed off to provoke her! No, you misunderstood, I dont mean anything else. Hazel felt embarrassed. She hurried to exin, Were both women Dont bother! Vanessa interrupted with a cold face. Her target was Joshua, but now the one she had to kiss was Hazel. How could she insist on the kiss? Forget it, Kenny echoed to her words. Lets start over Why cant we continue? Isaac interrupted with a sneer. If you cant handle it, why did you suggest we y this game? If you dont feel like ying after drawing a dare, do you want to draw again until you are satisfied? What do you want to do? asked Vanessa coldly. From the beginning, she realized that Isaac had been taking special care of Hazel, which she didnt care about, to begin with, but now, Isaac would even embarrass her for Hazel! Arent the rules set at the beginning? Isaac opened his mouth coldly. Whoever chooses Dare but refuses should drink three sses of wine for punishment. Isaac pointed to the ss in front of Vanessa, whose face turned a little pale. They had a mind to tease others before, and the ss used for punishment was not small. She would definitely get drunk after three sses. Isaac, were all friends. We dont need to be so unforgiving, do we? Kenny said, a bit embarrassed. He looked to Joshua for help. Do you agree, Joshua? The few of them all looked at Joshua and Hazel. Hazel could tell that Vanessa had affection toward him, but she just cared about Joshuas towards Vanessa. Isaac is right, Joshua spoke quietly. Vanessa grew a little paler now. She was angry and wronged in her heart. Although Joshua had been lukewarmly facing her before, he took care of her. But now he didnt show her any respect at all? It was all Hazels fault! Without Hazel, no one would have taken away Joshuas concern for her! At the thought of it, Vanessa hated Hazel a little more. The next moment, she picked up the wine and ss with anger and said with a look of protest, Ill drink! She was having a temper tantrum as she drank three sses of wine. When she was done, she staggered and put down the ss. She looked at Joshua with a hidden bitterness as if she had been bullied. The whole room became miserable. Joshua, she gave him a distressing cry and said as she struggled, Im a little drunk, can you take me home? Hazel couldnt help frowning. Joshua was her boyfriend, but Vanessa asked him to take her home. What did she mean? Kenny can get you home, Joshua said, looking at the time. Its gettingte. I have to get Hazel back to school. Vanessas face stiffened, but Kenny agreed gracefully. Following them, the rest also got up, ready to depart. Joshua led Hazel out of the hotel, and just as they were about to get into his car, Isaac ran up to them. Hazel, wait for me in the car, Joshua said. Okay. Hazel nodded. Joshua Denmark! Isaacughed and stopped him. Did I cooperate enough? Before getting in the car, Hazel heard this just in time, and she understood instantly. She had been wondering why Isaac was so aggressive as he faced Vanessa before. Not bad, Joshua said softly. Then you should help me in return, Isaac said. Joshua cocked his eyebrows. He sighed. Isaac, your fiance is really good. You can try to get along with her. Besides, your second uncle has been having a lot of engagementstely. She and her family can help you Joshua! Isaac looked at him angrily. No matter how worthless I am, I dont need to rely on women! Joshua sighed softly. He said in a deep voice, Okay, Denmark Group and yourpany have recently embarked on a cooperation project. You can ask your grandfather to arrange for you to take charge of it. This partnership will consolidate your position in yourpany, and your marriage will be dyed naturally. So, youve arranged it all? Isaac turned from anger to joy. Its really worth being your friend for so many years. Come on, give me a hug! Joshua stepped back in disgust. Get out of here! Isaacughed and said, Are you afraid Hazels jealous? I see. You can go home early.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Hazel saw Isaac off, then the door opened, and Joshua got into the car. As the car drove to Quantum University, Hazel couldnt help asking, Did you just you fight with Isaac? Did you hear that? He looked at Hazel tenderly. Your voice is a little bit loud, Hazel said with embarrassment. I heard some, but I couldnt hear it very clearly. Its about his fiance, Joshua frowned. This is amercial marriage. In fact, Isaac is not willing and has been trying to call off the engagement. He was trying to pester you just to force me to help. I see. Hazel was a little depressed. Although she had no feelings for Isaac, she still felt a little smug in her heart when he harassed her. However, it would not have been right if she had just taken advantage of it for selfish reasons. Very depressed? Joshua frowned in surprise. A little, Hazel said truthfully. I thought I was suddenly more attractive. It turned out to be an illusion. Joshua chuckled. And will you have amercial marriage? She looked at him curiously. I dont need it, he said with a calm expression. If you dont have faith in me, Hazel, I dont mind getting a marriage license with you at any time. Lets talk about it in the future her heart raced instantly. She could feel Joshuas seriousness, but she hadnt really thought about getting married or anything. Mmm. His mouth tilted upwards slightly at the corners. Ill wait until the day youre willing to say yes. Her heart pounded even harder. By the way, as for Vanessa He suddenly frowned. Why did you mention her? She looked at him in amazement. Do you like her? I only like you. He pinched her nose gently. She was blushed slightly with shyness. I thought you had done something naughty with her! How could it be possible? He looked at her amusedly. Chapter 67: Do You Like It? Dont mention her then, she said in a low voice. Even being inexperienced as she was, she could sense Vanessas hostility to her. Joshua suddenly mentioning her made her somewhat unhappy. Joshua raised his eyebrows in surprise. The reason why he suddenly mentioned Vanessa was that she suddenly mentioned he had promised her something when they yed Truth or Dare. Vanessa was the daughter of a director of Denmark Group. Her father came to Joshua and asked him to help arrange a job for her at DenmarkGroup. Joshua had always refused directors to ce their children in thepany. But Vanessas parents were so close to his parents that he could not refuse them. Fortunately, Vanessas ability was not bad, so the other directors had nothing to say about cing her in Denmark Group. That was what Joshua wanted to tell Hazel, but she didnt seem to care about it at all. He thought for a bit and never mentioned it again. Back at Quantum University, Hazel asked Joshua to stop the car at a corner off-campus. Joshua looked at the cold street and frowned. There arent many people now. Ill get you straight back to school. No! She quickly waved her hands. Your car is too conspicuous. Itll definitely get noticed. Joshua frowned slightly. It looked as if he thought he would have to buy a less conspicuous car? Im leaving. She pushed the door open, but Joshua got out of the car and followed her. Why did you get out? she asked in amazement. To walk you home, he said gently. Dont bother. She got embarrassed. Its only ten minutes to get to the dorm. How can you reassure me that you will be safe? It is sote. He raised his eyebrows. If youre afraid of this being misunderstood, Ill stay behind you and keep my distance. Mmm She felt powerless as he insisted andpromised. Then lets go. She walked for a while and suddenly found that Joshua didnt catch up with her, so she stopped and looked back in surprise. Joshua did, as he had said, just follow her from a distance. She was speechless. She turned around and walked over to him. He looked at her in wonder. Lets go together, she said, amusedly. There arent many people in school at this time. We should not be conspicuous on foot.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Mmm. A smile curving her lips, he stretched out his hands and gently grabbed her palm. Her cheeks were flushed, and she struggled bashfully, but Joshua tried a little harder, and she gave up struggling. Walking hand in hand across campus, Hazel had butterflies in her stomach. Joshua kept herpany until they were under the girls dormitory. You may go home, she said. Look at that. He pointed to the gate of the girls dormitory. A couple was standing there, kissing intimately in the bright light. Hazel was a little embarrassed. What did Joshua indicate? She wanted him to leave, so she pretended not to understand what he meant. I saw it. You may go ho! He leaned over, his lips gently covering hers. He moved his tongue to tangle with hers passionately. Her eyes were blurry. Such a deep kiss made her give up struggling. You dont like that? He let her go, halfughing. I dont like it. Her cheeks were a little red, and she thought Joshua still remembered what she had said during the Truth or Dare. Lets do it again. He chuckled and kissed her again. After another lingering kiss, he asked with a smirk, Do you like it? Yes, she said shyly. Lets do it again since you like it. He kissed her again. She was weak in his arms, she could notprehend what was happening. Why did Joshua want to kiss her, whether she liked it or not? Looking at Hazels eyes, Joshua gave her a reluctant kiss on the forehead. Go back to your dormitory. Mmm. Shyly, she turned around and ran back to her dorm. Driving back to Denmark Residence, Joshua was surprised to see Vanessa waiting at the gate. When she saw him get out of the car, she walked towards him, staggering. Joshua Joshua frowned as Vanessa leaned toward him. He quickly held out his hand to hold her. Vanessa, youre drunk. Ill ask the driver to take you home, he said with displeasure. Im not drunk! she said with a grievance. Joshua, you dont really like Hazel, do you? How could you take a fancy to such a stupid, boring woman? Vanessa, youre really drunk! he said in a deep voice sternly. I said I wasnt drunk! Tears running down her eyes, she grabbed him by the sleeve. How could you love that woman, Joshua? Clearly, we first met first, and I wanted you first! I have loved you for more than a decade. Dont you understand what I am saying? Vanessa, I think of you like a younger sister, Joshua said sharply, his eyes a little deep. I dont have any other feelings for you. As for your feelings, they have nothing to do with me. Talking about feelings was a messy situation that he did not want to be a part of. He had decided that once Hazel had fallen in love with him, he would not give any other woman hope. Vanessa looked at him with a sad look on her face. She never imagined that Joshua would say such heartless and cruel words. Is that woman really so nice?! she roared, refusing to ept it. Yes, he said, unhesitating. Her face grew a little paler with more tears falling down.But Ive loved you all of these years, Joshua. What do you want me to do? I beg you, beg you to spend one night with me and put an end to my ridiculous behavior over thest ten years. As long as you are willing to spend one night with me, I promise I will not bother you anymore Vanessa, go back home. He put up with his impatience and helped her get into the car. I dont want to go home! She struggled hard and clung desperately to Joshua. Just do it, Joshua. As long as you spend the night with me, I promise that I will only treat you as my brother in the future. I will never have any thoughts of you as more than a brother ever again Joshuas face grew more exasperated, and hisst ounce of patience was exhausted. Suddenly, he stretched out his hand to strike her hard on the back of the neck. She rolled her eyes and immediately passed out. Joshua threw her into the car and, with an angry tone, said to the driver, Get her home! Yes, The driver said quickly. He gave the driver the address to Vanessas rented luxury apartment. He shut the car door and let out a sigh of relief. Chapter 68: Achieve Her Wish? Just as they were about to leave, Nanny Carter came out and asked, Is it, Miss Young? Yes. Joshua nodded. Mr. Denmark, you should personally take her home, Nanny Carter advised. Her family has helped the Denmark family. If anything happens to her, it would be hard for you to exin it. I see. Joshua agreed and also got into the car. As soon as the car reached Vanessas apartment, Joshua and the driver helped her upstairs quickly to avoid suspicion. After finding the key in her bag, Joshua opened the apartment door, and the driver helped Vanessa walk into the bedroom. No sooner had she been put in her bedroom than she woke up slowly. Looking at the blurry figure before her eyes, Vanessa suddenly grabbed the drivers arm. Joshua, is that you? The driver was startled. He pushed her away and walked out of the bedroom. Is she in bed? Joshua, who had been waiting in the living room, asked in a low voice. Yes, the driver hesitated and gave the bedroom a look. Mr. Denmark, Miss Young seems to have woken up. Its not bad if she is awake. Leave her alone. Joshua frowned. Lets go. They walked out of the room and locked Vanessas door. As Joshua was walking down the stairs, his cell phone suddenly rang. After answering the phone, he said to the driver, Take me to the airport first. Tell Nanny Carter Ill have an urgent business trip. The driver nodded and got into the car. Vanessa was still so drunk that she struggled to get out of bed and ran out of the room to chase after Joshua. She opened the door drunkenly, and there happened to be a figure with sneaky behavior in the hallway outside.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Joshua, is that you? she abruptly hugged him. The man was frightened and tried to push Vanessa away hurriedly. Sleep with me, Joshua, Vanessa said, holding him desperately and refusing to let go. As long as you promise, I will give up, and I will never pester you again The man she was hugging heard her clearly, then he looked around and pulled her back to the apartment. Hazel thought about it all night, and after discussing it with Ariel, she finally decided to make Joshua homemade choctes for a Thanksgiving Day gift. She had watched videos on the inte about making choctes; the directions appeared simple enough. Hazel downloaded a video from the Inte and was just about to start the choctes when her phone rang. Looks like someones going on another date. Summer jokes. No date. Hazel was determined and went to the balcony with her phone. Hazel, Im out of town now on a business trip for a few days, Joshua said in a low voice. Her heart missed a beat. Thanksgiving Day wasing up. Joshua would be back in time, wouldnt he? When will you be back? she asked. He was slightly astonished, smiled and, in his sexiest voice, asked, Miss me? Who misses you? Her face was a little flushed, protesting flirtishly. Stop being so narcissistic. Im just asking. About three days, he replied. Three dayster? It happened to be Thanksgiving Day. Instantly, she became a little worried and couldnt help asking, Can you make it back by that night? He said quietly, I should be able to make it. Whats the matter? Nothing, nothing, she waved her head happily. Im just asking. All right, Ill hang up if theres nothing else. Having hung up, Joshua was somewhat surprised. Hazel seemed to care about himing home in three days, but she wasnt asking anything else. Why all the sneaky questions? What day will it be in three days? Joshua looked at Jaxson. Thanksgiving Day, Jaxson answered without hesitation. Then he asked unexpectedly, Dont you know that, President? Joshua suddenly understood her concern. It was not that he did not know Thanksgiving Day, but that it was a day he had never cared about before, nor had he ever celebrated with anyone. Hazel repeatedly confirmed his schedule on the phone, mostly because she wanted to spend Thanksgiving Day with him. He had forgotten that Hazel was still at the age that she liked to do these silly things, he should be more considerate. Jaxson, help me arrange something, he said in a deep voice. Also, on Thanksgiving Day, well try to get back as early as possible. Yes, Mr. President. Jaxson agreed. Joshua was thinking of Hazel when his phone rang, he looked at the screen hoping it was her but his heart sunk when he saw Vanessa. He answered the phone, sounding distant, Vanessa, what can I do for you? Joshua, I There was a touch of shyness in her voice. She wanted to say something, but she bit her lip. If theres nothing, I will hang up, he said coldly. Joshua, Vanessa hastily asked, did you bring me home yesterday? Yes. He was somewhat impatient. Thank you, Joshua. Thank you for helping me achieve my wish There was a certain delight in Vanessas bashful voice. Achieve her wish? The driver and himself only took her homest night and left immediately. How did he help her to achieve her wish? He was trying to find out, but Vanessa continued, Joshua, I got it. You can rest assured that Ill give up now and will not harass you again. There was more doubt in his mind, but if she werent going to bother him anymore, it would save him some trouble. Vanessa, youll always be my younger sister, he said in a deep voice. On hearing this, Vanessa swallowed her anger, and she said in an obedient manner, Joshua, I got it. When she hung up, a shiver went down Vanessas spine. How could it be possible to make her give up like that? It turned out that Joshua had really brought her homest night, and then he stayed to make love to her. Since he was willing to sleep with her, it showed he had feelings for her. How could she let it go? She picked up her phone and called Kenny. Kenny,e with me to Quantum University. Why are you going to Quantum University? Kenny asked in astonishment. I caused a scene and made everyone ufortable yesterday. Come to think of it, I think it was rude of me to have done that, she said. So, I want to go to Quantum University and apologize to Hazel. Are you really going to apologize to her? Kenny asked with hesitation. He still could feel Vanessas hostility towards Hazel. Of course, Ill apologize, otherwise, why would I ask you to go with me? There was some reproach in her voice. Do you think Im trying to embarrass her? If I really wanted to do that, Id have gone by myself secretly. Alright, Ill pick you up, Kenny said. After hanging up, Vanessa sneered despite herself. She could not wait to see Hazels expression when she found out what had happened between her and Joshuast night. Chapter 69: Ivan鈥檚 Confession Hazel needed to go to the supermarket for the ingredients to make the choctes, but just as she was leaving the dormitory, she saw Ivan waiting for her. She couldnt resist frowning. Ivan still hadnt called her since returning home after the incident in the mountains. Hazel. Ivan walked toward Hazel hesitantly. Whats the matter, Ivan? she asked politely. Nothing, I just wanted to visit you. He looked to be in a gloomy mood. Are you going out? Let me be your driver. Dont bother. She smiled, distant. Im just going to the nearest supermarket, not that far. Then Ill go with you, he said with a firm expression. She had no choice but to let him follow her. When they arrived at the supermarket, Hazel bought all the ingredients on the list while Ivan followed her with perseverance. However, he seemed to be distracted. Walking out of the supermarket and looking at Ivan, who was still following behind her, Hazel suddenly stopped. Ivan, if theres nothing else, I will be going back to school. You do not have to walk me back. Ivan seemed to have made up his mind and spoke, Hazel, let me buy you a drink. Okay, she said very distrustfully. As Hazel and Ivan were walking toward a local coffee house, Kennys car drove by on their way to the University. Vanessa looked out of the window and said, Kenny, that is Hazel, correct? Kenny looked over and saw Hazel and Ivan walking down the street together. Then he said, hesitating, She looks like Looks like? It is clearly her! Vanessa couldnt resist sneering. Whos that man next to her? It looks like they just went to the supermarket together and are going to have dinner now? I cant believe it. I thought Hazel was an honest girl, but when Joshua is on a business trip, she cant wait to go out with another man Vanessa! Kenny frowned and interrupted her with a little displeasure. Am I wrong? said Vanessa angrily. You clearly saw it with your own eyes. I cant believe you dont see anything wrong with the way that man is looking at her! Kenny was bing more hesitant. He did not want to doubt Hazel or believe that Joshua made a bad choice to have her as his girlfriend, but it was Hazel he had seen. How is that, Kenny? Vanessa said. It seems that this is not a good time for us to talk with her. First, we should follow them to see if there is any misunderstanding. All right. Kenny agreed. He turned the car around and slowly followed Hazel. A sneer shing across her eyes, Vanessa picked up her phone and pointed it at Hazel. She originally wanted to find Hazel and ask her to give up of her own ord, but if Joshua found out about this, he would definitely be angry with her and may even me her for being maniptive. She did not expect that Hazel would be out with another man as soon as Joshua left for business. If she did send the photos to Joshua, hopefully, he would lose interest in the woman who was two-timing him! After they reached the coffee house, Hazel went to find a window seat as she normally did. She sat down to watch the traffic on the road, but she had no idea that someone was watching her through the window. Hazel, Im sorry Ivan said apologetically. Ivan, you dont have to keep apologizing. She smiled. If youre still feeling bad about the whole incident, you do not need to apologize. I dont really care. He was still struggling as he let out a sigh. Hazel, in fact, I did not doubt you back then. I knew very well that you are not the one who would steal. Hazels eyes flickered. She still felt a little ufortable recalling back the day when she was used of stealing by Ivan and his friends. She was thankful it was all over. I understand. She smiled. Because everyone wanted things to be smoothed over quickly and you are closer to them, they are more important, you had to take their side first. Ivans face became pale as Hazel got up to leave. He knew that even if she said that it was fine repeatedly, he would still feel miserable. Hazel, thats not true! he caught her hand excitedly as she was walking past him.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Vanessa and Kenny had been upstairs looking for a ce to sit, where they would not be noticed when they saw Ivan grab Hazels hand. Kenny looked aggravated and wanted to go over to say something to both of them, but Vanessa stopped him and dragged him away. Why are you stopping me? As he walked out of the coffee house, Kenny said with displeasure, How can such a woman deserve Joshua? I remember she seemed to be having an unclear rtionship with Isaac, too? Shes really talented. Even after she is obviously dating Joshua, she is out with another man and dares to deceive my friend! If I didnt stop you, what were you going to do? Vanessa sneered. Are you going to scold her? If she cries to Joshuater on, wouldnt it affect your brotherhood if Joshua believed her? Then forget it? Kenny asked angrily. Of course not. Vanessas eyes flickered with pride. We will tell Joshua all about this. It is a matter between Joshua and Hazel after all. Youre right. Kenny nodded. But then he said with some embarrassment, But Joshua wont believe me, I have no evidence. What can I do? I just took photos. She shook her phone. But if I send them directly, Im afraid Joshua wont believe me. Ill send you the photos, and you can forward them to Joshua. Joshua will know what to do with the photos. Kenny was a little stunned that Vanessa managed to take pictures without him noticing. Finally, he nodded and said, Okay. Upstairs, Hazel pulled her hand away and almost raised it to smack Ivans face, but she hesitated. Sorry, Hazel, I was too excited. But, Ivan withdrew his hand with a sad expression, in my heart, you are more important than those people! Hazel, I love you! Hazel was startled. It never urred to her that Ivan would suddenly profess his love to her. She suddenly thought that Ariel and Summer were right when they cautioned her. She was really clueless, she did not know a single thought that was in Ivans head. Because I love you, I consider you to be closer than them. Ivan sucked in a deep breath. Then he smiled with a hint of resentment. I did want to smooth things over. I just assumed that our rtionship was closer than this, and as long as I exined my feelings after things calmed down that you would understand me Chapter 70: I Miss You I am sorry, Ivan, I do not understand, she came to her senses and interrupted calmly.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Looking at his face, she took a deep breath. She did not know how Ivan felt before, but she knew it now, so naturally, they had to talk it over. Ivan, your affection to me should not be love, she spoke quietly. I always think that to love someone is to be nice to that person. Its the first time Ive heard that the one you love must be persecuted first even if she did nothing wrong. I he wanted to exin something, but she interrupted him. As a friend, I can understand your helplessness but cannot ept it as an excuse. Besides, since you feel that your helplessness is more important than my injustice, doesnt that say something right there? Hazel, I was so confused, Ivan said, looking at her with anticipation. I can see clearly now. Can you please give me another chance? She frowned slightly and realized she needed to say things more clearly for Ivan toprehend fully. Im very sorry, but I have always treated you as a friend with no hint of anything more than that. she suddenly smiled softly. Besides, I am already in love with someone. Joshua Denmark? he asked, disappointed. She was a little surprised, but she nodded and didnt deny it. He smiled bitterly. Right. Hes the President of Denmark Group. He is a lot richer than me. You made the right decision to choose him. She became very ufortable when she heard Ivans thoughts. It didnt matter what Ivan thought of her or how he misunderstood her, but his remark seemed to downy what Joshua had done. She knew better than anyone what he had done for her, so she would not allow Ivan to insult him like that! I chose Joshua, not because he has more money than you, she said coldly. He treats me well and does not want me to be wronged in any way. For example, recently, when my name was drug through the mud, Joshua stood up for me even though he knew hispany would be involved. Would you have gone against yourpany and the media for me? Ivan sat back in his chair, looked down at the table, and shook his head slightly. He would never have made the same choice as Joshua if it had been him. Just like his mentor and ssmates were his weakness, thepany would also be his weakness. His choice would have hurt Hazel regardless. It was not about him trusting her; it was just that he loved himself more than he loved Hazel. Ivan smiled despairingly. I have lost. I lost to him because of his heart and soul, I know I could not love you as he does. Hazel, no wonder you are defending him like this. I hope you will be happy with him. Thank you, she politely replied. Ivan, I sincerely hope you will find a girlfriend for who you will be willing to do everything. He smiled bitterly. He didnt say anything more. He just got up and left. There was a chime on Joshua phone, he picked it up and saw the photos that Kenny had texted. Kenny called him a momentter, and Joshua answered the phone with a frown on his face. Kenny had angrily nned to tell Joshua what he had seen. He did not know that before he could speak, Joshua would use him, Kenny, why did you follow Hazel? Kenny was stunned, even forgetting what he had intended to say. Joshua, I didnt follow her, he said quickly,ing to his senses. I happened to see her as I was passing by. After that, he furiously told Joshua how he had seen Hazel at the supermarket with a man, walking intimately and holding hands. Joshua listened indifferently, his brows slightly down. Where you alone when you saw her, or was someone with you? He asked. Kenny nced at Vanessa sitting next to him, and he felt inexplicably guilty. Of course, I was alone when I saw her. Joshua, are you questioning me? Joshua said coldly, Its not like you to give a personal assumption without knowing the facts. Kenny broke into a cold sweat because it was true. What he told Joshua was more of Vanessas guesses than his own. Joshua, weve been friends for so many years. Dont you believe me? He was somewhat nervous. Okay, I see, Joshua said calmly. What are you nning to do? Kenny couldnt help asking, Hazel doesnt deserve you at all You misunderstood, Joshua spoke indifferently. Hazel has her own life and her own circle of friends. Im sure she can handle any emotional involvements like a woman. Do you believe her? Kenny was offended. Of course, Joshua said in a deep tone. Kenny hung up without saying another word to his friend. What did he say? Vanessa asked hastily. He told her what Joshua had said. Joshua is crazy, isnt he?! She was furious. He didnt believe you even though the photos were so clear. What kind of spell has Hazel cast on him? Maybe we really got her wrong? Kennedy was a little hesitant. Joshua is not like those who can be cheated on very easily. He does have his own thoughts. But he doesnt have any emotional experience at all. I think hes just been cheated by Hazel! She became more annoyed. Vanessa, I know exactly what youre thinking, Kenny looked at her quietly. But the matter between you and Joshua is long in the past. Hes serious this time. You had better let it go. A hint of unwillingness shed across Vanessas eyes. However, now she knew that Kenny was unwilling to cooperate, so she could not continue. The worst part was that Joshua actually believed Hazel. Vanessa clenched her fists in anger. It seemed that she had to do something else to make Hazel leave! Joshua looked at the photos on his cell phone. He believed Hazel, but the man in the photos was Ivan Lance, who Hazel had been very close to. With his eyebrows cocked slightly, Joshua dialed Hazels phone. She was just about to leave the coffee house when her phone rang, she was excited to see that it was Joshuas call. Whats the matter? she asked with a surprised tone. I miss you, Joshua said in a low voice. She couldnt help but blush. Ill be back in three days at noon, he continued. Her heart lifted at the thought of him being home, and she shyly let out a sigh. He smiled, not wanting to expose her excitement. By the way, where are you now? he asked casually. Im away from the school, I just met with my tutor, she said truthfully. Chapter 71: I Believe You Joshua smiled, any doubt he had was gone, and he feltpletely relieved. Hazel was not hiding anything from him, which meant nothing was going on between her and Ivan. Mmm. Try to go back to school as early as possible, its cold, he said. Dont you want to ask me what we talked about? She was curious. Hazel, I trust you, he said in a low voice. You can handle these things. She felt happy that he trusted her. Joshua did not continue asking her what had happened but gave her space to deal with it herself. Its done. She asked yfully, What about you? Is there any rtionship that you need to deal with? No, he replied softly. He had never had an affair, and he had never had any interest in anyone else. Even Vanessa, who liked him, definitely said she had given up. He didnt think there was any rtionship that he had to deal with. I believe you. She smiled. The three days passed in the blink of an eye. The time Joshua was away given Hazel plenty of time to work on making her choctes. There was a lot of chocte wasted, and even though she was not very satisfied with the end result, Ariel and Summer spoke very highly of them. They had eaten so much chocte in those three days that they were nauseated by the sight of chocte and were thankful when Hazel wrapped the choctes in a box before she put her shoes on. Hazel, where are you going? Summer asked. The airport, Hazel said happily. She had privately asked Jaxson yesterday when Joshua would be arriving at the airport. She was going to pick him up and give him an unexpected surprise. Hazels heart danced with joy on the way to the airport. The taxi was not going extremely slow but to her, it was not going fast enough, she could not wait to get there. Can you drive any faster, sir? Hazel asked as she looked out the window anxiously. Miss, you have urged me several times. The driver was a little helpless. Are you in a hurry to meet your boyfriend? No. Hazel blushed with shyness. Haha, I also used to be young, I understand. The driverughed. She was feeling shy and embarrassed to ask him to speed up again. Suddenly, her phone rang, she did not recognize the number but answered it with a confused tone. Who is this? Hazel, its me, said Vanessa coldly. Hazel became even more confused. And, you are? Im Vanessa! Joshuas friend! Vanessas voice sounded like she was a little annoyed. Hazel thought she was not close to Vanessa, why should she recognize her voice? Plus, she had been busy making Joshua a gift thest few days and had forgotten all about her. Oh, its you, Hazel understood. Whats the matter? Hazel, leave Joshua. Vanessa didnt beat around the bush. Oh? Hazel was in a daze. Then she asked in astonishment. What did you say? Vanessa cried irritably. Im his woman! Hazel was stunned for quite a long time, she never expected Vanessa to say that. Isnt he on a business trip? Did you go with him? Hazel asked in surprise aftering to her senses. It was before his business trip, the night we met, Vanessa said. Hazel recalled back that night and frowned. Its impossible. Joshua clearly took me home that night. And, wasnt it Kenny who took you home? Are you mistaken Hazel, face it! Vanessa interrupted angrily. She was furious. Other women would at least get excited or angry when they heard this, but Hazel actually questioned her, and even her doubts seemed to confirm that she was lying! I went to Denmark Residence, and Joshua took me home! Then I expressed my love for him, and he epted me, and we made love So please leave Joshua. Hes only with you to make me angry. Hazel still didnt believe her even when she heard that. Well, in that case, you let Joshua speak to me in person, Hazel said coldly. As long as he breaks up with me, Ill agree. Vanessa was furious! She never thought that Hazel would be so tough! Hazels reaction made her words seem futile Hazel didnt believe her at all! If you dont believe it, you can ask Joshua for proof! Vanessa sneered. Hazel, do you think I would lie about this? Hazel was somewhat uneasy with the way Vanessa was speaking to her, she came across as if she was confident there was confirmation of her and Joshua making love. Was there really something happening between them? Oh, I will, Hazel said calmly and hung up immediately. You Vanessa looked at her phone angrily and almost threw it against the wall. After hanging up, Hazel was feeling very unsure about her rtionship with Joshua. She began to tremble as she was searching through her phone to call Joshua. Hazel was not expecting him to answer, so she was startled when he answered on the first ring. Did you get off the ne? Hazel asked in surprise. Yes, I just got off, Joshua said in a low voice. Whats the matter? I wanted to pick you up she looked out the window of the car, seeing the airport in the distance. She was interrupted by Joshua before she could say she was close. No, Hazel, Joshua whispered, you go to Denmark Residence and wait for me. Kenny hase to pick me up. I may have something else to deal with. Alright she said, a little disappointed. She could not add to his troubles since he had something to do. By the way, did Vanessa contact you before you went on your business trip? she directly asked after hesitating for a moment. It was better to ask him directly than to ask him nothing and to let her presumptions get the best of her. Mmm, she got drunk and came to my house to look for me. I took her back to her apartment, he replied softly. It turned out to be true No wonder Vanessa wasnt afraid that she might talk to Joshua about it. The more questions Hazel asked, the anxious she became, but she needed to know. And then? she continued asking. What then? He raised his eyebrows in surprise. Then I went straight on a business trip. What happened, Hazel? No, I am just asking, she said in a low voice. Come home quickly. Ill meet you at your house. Okay. He smiled. He didnt think much of the conversation and hung up the phone.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Hazel had arrived at the airport, but she was supposed to meet Joshua at home. She was uncertain about what she should do, she decided to go see Joshua first, then she would go to Denmark Residence. At the very least, she wanted to let him know she was there to pick him up and had prepared a Thanksgiving Day present for him. But as she approached the baggage im area, she caught sight of Vanessa and Joshua hugging. Chapter 72: It鈥檚 True As Expected Hazel froze when she saw them together, she was both panic-stricken and stunned. When Vanessa called her, she did not believe her story at all, and even when she had asked Joshua for proof, it was because she was a little unsure, but then he answered honestly, so she believed him. But now, she actually saw Vanessa leaning intimately on Joshuas chest as if she were crying while Joshua patted her on the back as if he wasforting her. They looked like a couple who hadnt seen each other for a long time while she was standing there like his mistress. How could this be happening? Joshua didnt want her to pick him up because he was meeting Vanessa Young? Hazels heart was filled with anger at being deceived. She took a deep breath and was walking toward them for an exnation when suddenly there was a man in front of her. Miss Crowe, can we talk? It was Kenny, she looked over at Joshua again, but Kenny said, It isnt right to bother them now, is it? Hazel looked down to the ground as her heart broke. Kenny guided her out of the airport to a nearby corner. He hesitated for a bit before speaking, Miss Crowe, it may not be right for me to say this, but I hope you will be the one to leave Joshua. Her eyes suddenly turned cold. Did Joshua send you here? No, thats what I mean. He heaved a sigh. Joshua is a very kind man who ces a high value on rtionships. I think he just may not be able to say anything, but you shouldnt be kept in the dark. She looked at him coldly. He recalled. Joshua chased Vanessa when he was in school. It was rumored that the two of them were engaged, but Vanessa refused to marry him. Then Joshuas parents died, and the matter was never mentioned again. It appears that this is why Joshua never had any women around him. Hazel bit her lip hard. It suddenly urred to her that she had asked Joshua if he had any rtionship to deal with, and he had said there was none. However, even his friend came to tell her to leave him. Kenny originally called her sister-inw when they met only a few days ago, but now he was calling her Miss Crowe. Even though she wanted to believe Joshua, she could not deny what was happening right in front of her eyes.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. So? She took a deep breath. Thats all over. I dont care what happened to Joshua before he met me. But Joshua has always had a special ce for Vanessa. He said. Vanessas parents wanted to send her to study abroad, but Joshua suddenly ran the surrogacypetition. Later, Vanessa persuaded her parents to let her stay at home, and the surrogacypetition was suspended. Vanessa went to see Joshua, and I heard they talked, then suddenly your story went viral. Do you think it was all a coincidence? She just felt chilly all over. You mean Joshua just used me to make Vanessa angry? Seeing her in despair, he relented a little. Joshua has always kept his thoughts to himself, and I thought at first that he did love you. Kenny sighed. It has only been two days since I found out that Joshua had arranged a job for Vanessa in Denmark Group, and they also Looking at his hesitant expression, she felt somewhat frustrated. Have they made love? she asked, with a hint of a sneer on her face. Did you know that? Kenny looked at her apologetically. I didnt want you to know that, but Im afraid there was something Joshua couldnt say. I dont have to lie to you about that. I see. She turned around to leave, immediately getting into a taxi. Since she was the extra in the rtionship, she felt she should leave first. In the taxi, Hazel squeezed the gift box in her hand as hard as she possibly could. Her chest was aching from all of the emotions she was feeling. Suddenly, her phone rang, and she answered the phone, confused. Hazel, its Thanksgiving Day today, and Joshua is on a business trip. Shall we spend it together? On the other end of the line, Isaac said in a cynical tone. No. She refused in a deep voice. You are actually refusing me so cruelly? He wailed. Dont you think of me as your brother? Why are you still afraid Ill bite you? Im not in the mood. She looked out the window, feeling lonely. What happened? he asked with sincerity in his voice. She was silent for a while. Isaac was Joshua friend, and so he should know about the situation, right? Isaac, can I ask you a few questions? Ask as many questions as you like. Taking a deep breath, she squeezed the box in her hand. Did Joshua chase Vanessa before? Chase Vanessa? He thought for a moment and said, It seems it did happen when we were at school. It went viral all over the school, but Vanessa turned him down. Its true, as expected. Her fingers grew cold. As Kenny had said, she could prove it at any time, and he did not need to lie to her. Hazel, its been more than a decade. You dont have to worry about it. He should have no interest in Vanessa, he said positively. Her eyes dimmed a little, and she then asked, By the way, what does Vanessa do now? She seemed to say she was going abroad some time ago, but then she changed her mind. I seem to have heard that she ns to work for Denmark Group He was stunned and said quickly, Hazel, dont think too much about it. Vanessas parents are directors of Denmark Group. Normally, they want their daughter to work in the Denmark Group. And did the other directors do the same? She cocked her eyebrows slightly. Its rare, Joshua is very strict in this aspect, he said. But the Young family has always had a good rtionship with the Denmark family. He may not want to disappoint the Young family. Her heart sankpletely. If she had any misconceptions before, shepletely gave up now. No wonder Joshua asked her to be his secretary, it turned out he had also arranged a job for Vanessa in the Denmark Group. She was just Joshuas toy he yed with just to make Vanessa angry. He chose Vanessa, and so she must step aside. When a tear fell from her eye, Hazel quickly wiped the tear and resisted the urge to cry. It was her who had been too naive. Such a person did not deserve her tears. Chapter 73: Are You Going To Murder Your Husband? Unable to hear her response, Isaac anxiously asked, Hazel, are you all right? Yeah, it is nothing. Hazel sucked in a deep breath. Im just asking. Really? He was still worried. Really, she replied. After a brief chat with Isaac, she hung up. She went straight back to her dorm, she was thankful that Summer and Ariel werent there. She looked down at the chocte box in her hand. She had actually brought it back, she threw it in the trash can without thinking twice. Just as it hit the bottom of the can with a loud thud, her phone rang. Looking at the two words Joshua Denmark on the screen, she stiffened. She just let the phone ring but then decided to answer it so she could hear his exnation. Hazel, havent you arrived yet? Joshua said in a low voice. He was back at Denmark Residence, but Nanny Carter told him that Hazel didnt show up. There was fear in his heart. I didnt want to go, Hazel said suddenly. Joshua was somewhat surprised. He asked softly, Whats wrong? Are you sick? No, I just didnt want to go. Hazels voice was a little more annoying. His expression got grave. When Hazel called him when he got off the ne, everything seemed to be fine. How did she change her attitude so quickly? Hazel, what happened? he asked in a low voice. Nothing, Hazel said coldly. Joshua, lets break up. Rather than waiting for him to say it, she might as well say it first, either way, he would be happy, she thought. Hazel, no kidding. Joshua could not help frowning. Im not kidding, she said, holding back her anger. Joshua, I dont like you anymore. Go and be with someone you love! Ignoring her angry words, he said calmly, Where are you now? Ille to you. You do not need toe. I wont see you even if you do! she hung up the phone in anger and set Joshuas name on the blocked list without hesitation. What was wrong with him? She gave him what he wanted, but he was still going to pester her? Joshua was furious when she hung up, he stood there staring at his phone. Hazel left him so he could be with someone he loved. Who would that be if it wasnt her? While he was thinking, his cell phone rang. He answered the phone irritably. What? Joshua, its about Hazel. I feel theres something fishy going on, Isaac said in a low voice. Whats the matter? Joshua felt nervous for a moment. I called Hazel today, and she suddenly asked me about your rtionship with Vanessa, Isaac said. I thought she was just jealous, so I didnt pay attention Vanessa? Joshuas face changed at the thought of seeing her at the airport. He suddenly understood the root of the problem. Isaac, what did you say? he asked. Just tell the truth, Isaac recalled and told Joshua exactly what Hazel asked and how he responded. But Joshua could not guess from these conversations what Hazel had misunderstood. It seemed that she would still have to go to find her and exined the confusion. Thanks, Isaac, Joshua said in a low voice. Youre wee. Youve also helped me solve a big problem. Isaac said heartily. Alright, you had better go to find Hazel quickly. To tell you the truth, I really like this girl. If you cant get her back, Ill chase her. You wont have the chance, Joshua said calmly and quietly hung up. He opened the car door and was about to get in.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Mr. Denmark, Nanny Carter said to him, are you going out immediately after you get back? At least take a shower and change your clothes. No, its a little urgent. Joshua sat on the drivers seat and closed the door. Joshua drove to Quantum University; he parked his car near the dorm then changed to a different cell phone, hoping she might answer, but her phone was turned off. He was sure Hazel was in the dormitory. However, she would note out to see him, so he would have to go in to find her himself. How would he get into the girls dormitory, though? To make the situation that much worse, today was Thanksgiving Day, the dormitory was filled with students, so he could not just sneak in. Hazel did not want to be recognized anymore, meaning that he could not be too ostentatious getting into the building. Joshua took out his phone and dialed the number of Quantum Universitys president. Soon, students at Quantum University were told by their ss counselors that there was an important ss meeting and that credits would be deducted if they did note to go to their ssrooms. The whole school began toin. It was loud for a long time with studentsining about getting credit deduction, but no one wanted to get credits deducted, so the students headed for their ssrooms. Joshua looked up at Hazels dormitory room, his expression filled with determination. No one would dare stop him if he tried to enter the girls dormitory building, but if Hazel locked the door inside, it would not be easy for him to break in. It seemed that he only had one other option. Hazel was sitting on her bed trying to read, but she could not focus at all. She was surprised to hear that the whole dormitory building was in an uproar as if they were extremely annoyed. But she was in her own bad mood and didnt care at all. But before long, the whole building suddenly became quiet, and it left Hazel feeling very confused. She was about to go out and see what was going on when Ariel and Summer came back. Ariel said hello to her and went straight to the balcony. Summer and Hazel talked for a while, and soon Ariel brought all the clothes inside. Lets go, Summer. Ariel made an OK gesture to Summer. Did you juste back to bring your clothes in? Hazel looked at them in disbelief. Couldnt you have just called me? We were just passing downstairs, so we came up. Summerughed. Keep reading. We have other ns. No worries about us being an inconvenience. As the two of them sped out of the dorm, Hazel was still a bit baffled. She went to lock the door, then when she got back to her bed, she still could not concentrate on anything. After all, she still couldnt just let it go. She frowned when she thought about Joshua, but she was quickly distracted by the strange sounding from the balcony. She was tense when she picked up a baseball bat on her way toward the balcony. She barely had the door open to see what was happening when a figure jumped over the railing. She swung the bat to hit the intruder, but he grabbed the bat suddenly. He looked at her attentively, with anger and amusement. Hazel, are you going to murder your husband? Chapter 74: Are You Mad? It turned out to be Joshua who was breaking in? Hazel looked at him in astonishment. She lived on the fifth floor. He climbed up to the balcony from the first floor?! But the bitterness and anger seemed to burst, and she could not help cursing. What are you doing here?! Joshuas face changed slightly, and he leaned back against the wall. She was frightened and hurried to grab him by the wrist. She looked down and saw there was only one rope tied to the balcony railing. There were no other safety precautions at all. Are you mad?! she shouted angrily. Do you want to die? This is the fifth floor! Why would you dare climb up like that?! A smile appeared on his lips, he seized the chance and held her in his arms. Youre so worried about me, but why did you want to break up with me? She felt a little more victimized. Who says Im worried about you? Im just afraid youll get me into trouble! If anything happens to you here, people will think I murdered you! This little dishonest girl! Joshua hugged her tenderly. He sighed helplessly. Hazel, whatever youve misunderstood, at least give me a chance to exin. Even criminals on death row can defend themselves. It is very unfair to me if you sentence me to death by hearing one side. She stiffened as she tried to break free from his arms, but Joshua was still standing outside the balcony, and if she struggled too much, he might fall.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Come in first, she said reluctantly. Youre not afraid to be seen?! Joshua climbed over the balcony. He smiled lightly. No one will see me. Hazel looked downstairs in surprise. The first floor of the dormitory building, which was normally busy, was now so empty, and there were no students around. Even the opposite dormitory building was dark as if there were no people at all. Where are they? she asked bewilderedly. They all went to the ss meeting, Joshua said slowly. Oh? She was utterly surprised. Why didnt anyone tell me? As she looked worried and seemed ready to go to the ss meeting, Joshua quickly grabbed her hand. You dont have to go. Who said so? She threw him off impatiently. I said, he whispered. She was in a daze and suddenly understood what he meant. Maybe the ss meeting was orchestrated by Joshua. This rope must have been tied by Ariel on the balcony just now. What She looked at him in astonishment. Why did you make such a big deal? I almost lost my wife. How couldnt I be worried? He looked at her with hidden bitterness. Who is your wife? she was angry. Joshua Denmark, now that you are ready to be with Vanessa, why are you still bothering me? Is she ignoring you, and you want to use me to make her jealous once again?! Hazel, why would you think that? He felt quite helpless. He knew she was jealous, but the jealousy wasnt logical. Joshua, dont pretend! I already know all! She angrily walked back to her dorm room and opened the door. Get out, Im not interested in being your woman on the side! Joshuas face darkened. Then he came close to Hazel and closed the door behind her. She was so irritated that she wanted to push him, but Joshua suddenly grabbed her by the wrist and pushed her against the door. What do you know, Hazel? Who said youre a spare? If youre jealous of Vanessa, I can tell you for sure that Ive never liked her. Not before, not after. You Let me go! Hazel was extremely pissed. He was trying to deny this? No, he said in a deep voice. I will let you go when this whole misunderstanding is cleared up. She was angry and powerless, she had no choice, so she drew a deep breath and sneered. If you dont like her, why did you chase her before? You mean when we were at school? he asked. You did! she was irritated. No. He shook his head. He said slowly, Back then, Vanessa expressed her love for me. I was not interested, but it became a rumor that I was chasing Vanessa. She was only a young girl at that time, and I was afraid it would hurt her if I exined any more, so I just let others get the wrong impression. Hazel was startled. How could this be? She didnt know whether she should believe Joshua, but given his character, it was indeed like something he would do. Thats just what you are saying She was angry. And you were going to be engaged! Who told you this?! He was confused himself, it was no wonder Hazel did not believe him. The Young family intended for me to marry their daughter, but neither my parents nor I ever agreed. You can ask Nanny Carter about it. Things were so chaotic that she did not know what to believe. Why was Joshua saying exactly a different version from what she had heard? She bit her lip. But apparently, you knew Vanessa was going abroad, so you ran the surrogacypetition. When she changed her mind and didnt go abroad, you immediately stopped the surrogacypetition! Joshua gave her a flicker on the head. Stupid girl, do you think if I made up my mind yesterday, I would be able to run the surrogacypetition tomorrow? I had already been thinking about running it for thest six months when Vanessa hadnt even thought of going abroad.: Hazel rubbed her head then she looked at Joshua questionably. Was that so? Besides, his eyes grew deeper, dont you know why I stopped running thepetition? Her heart skipped a beat. Joshua had told everyone he stopped running the surrogacypetition because he had met her. Hazel just felt more confused. She asked bewilderedly, Then why did you get her a job in apany? Didnt you want to make her jealous? What are you thinking, little girl? Joshua frowned. Her parents are the directors of thepany and, of course, want their daughter to have a job there. The Young family also helped Denmarks family at the beginning, so its not good if I dont show them gratitude. But Her face darkened a little. But what? He looked at her with hidden bitterness, waiting for her next question. But you Taking a deep breath, she clutched her fingers tightly and whispered, made love. He frowned. Vanessa told you that? If you were willing to touch her, that meant you had her in your heart, didnt it? She smiled mournfully. Are you going to tell me you didnt love her and touched her just because your body needed heror was it just to make her happy? Chapter 75: I Didn鈥檛 Touch Her Even if everything made sense, Hazel couldnt ept whatever reason Joshua had. Joshua burst intoughter and said with a sigh of relief, Im d I was there with the driver to take her home that day. Oh? Hazel looked at him nkly. You mean If Joshua and the driver took Vanessa home, how could he do anything to Vanessa with the driver around? Hazel, I didnt touch her, he whispered. I took her home with the driver and left with him that day. Then I went straight to the airport, so there was no way I could do anything to her. But I saw She looked at his white shirt, and her eyes dimmed somehow. Joshua didnt change his clothes. He was wearing the same one he was wearing when he came back. There were still traces of tears on his shirt from Vanessa. What did you see? He cocked his brows. I went to the airport and saw you are holding her, she said jealously. How could a man have a normal friendship with a woman who he allowed to cry in his arms like that? Joshua was caught off guard then finally understood why Hazel had such a deep misunderstanding that she would want to break up with him without any answers. There were really too many coincidences and misunderstandings, or rather, someone had deliberately misled her and caused this. He stretched out his arm and held Hazel in his arms lovingly. Hazel, who misunderstood him, must be sad, right? He wanted tofort her and protect her from all of the experiences she had endured since she met him. Youve hugged another woman, dont hug me! She pushed him angrily. Hazel, listen to me first. He exined in a low voice, Vanessa came to meet me at the airport. She said I had touched her that night and asked me to be responsible for my actions. I did not do anything with her, so of course, I would not admit to it. Joshua continued to say, However, when the driver and I left that night, Vanessa was actually assaulted. She could not ept the fact for a moment and cry. I could not push her away. You mean Vanessa slept with someone else, but she thought it was you? Hazel looked at him in astonishment. No wonder Vanessa was so confident and proud when she told her about it. It was just too coincidental It appears so. He nodded. His eyes deeper, he asked softly, Hazel, will you believe me now? Joshua, Im very confused now. I dont know if I should believe you she bit her lip and stared at him nkly. If you dont believe me, it means the misunderstanding hasnt been cleared up. He frowned. Shall I call the driver and ask him to exin to you? Its unnecessary, she whispered. You can presume I believe you. Presume? He slightly raised his eyebrows and gently lifted her chin with his finger. To believe is to believe, to not believe is not to believe. How can I presume that? His lips pressed against hers, she tried to push him away, but he grabbed her wrist. He seemed to express all the feelings of missing her for the three days by kissing her passionately. You When the long kiss was over, she leaned against his chest and gasped. Hazel, can you feel it? What? My heart. She leaned on his chest and listened to his steady heartbeat. Her hand, which had been holding his shirt, suddenly tightened a little, and Hazel finally made up her mind, Joshua, I believe you. The stone in his heart fell at longst as Joshua chuckled. What about the gift? What gift? She was a little stunned. Thanksgiving Day gift, he whispered. Shouldnt you have prepared a Thanksgiving Day present for me? If not, why would Hazel make a special trip to the airport to meet him? Theres no Thanksgiving Day present! she said awkwardly. The choctes she had intended to give him had been crushed in her hand and thrown into the trash can. How could she give them to him? However, Joshua even could guess it, so she could only y the fool. Is it? Joshua let her go and turned around to walk toward the trash can. He took the box out of the bin and smiled. This? How did you know? She was dumbstruck. Joshua was too smart, wasnt he? She hadnt said anything at all! You kept looking at it when I asked you. I suppose you have left your present here. He exined with a smile. She was convinced. Whats in it?Joshua sat down in his chair and looked down at the crumpled box.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Hazel hadpletely destroyed the box. He heaved a sigh and gently opened it. Forget it. She shyly grabbed the box and mmed it closed. Ill throw it away and give you another gift in the future. The future is the future; the present is the present. He took her by the wrist and pulled her into his arms. He took the box again and opened it, his eyes lit up. Hazel actually had intended to give him choctes as a gift. Many of the choctes in the box had been crushed, and their former shape could not be seen at all. Looking at the crushed chocte, Hazel suddenly felt a little sad. It took her several days and numerous attempts to prepare the box of choctes, but she got angry and crushed it before giving Joshua the opportunity to exin. She said hopelessly, Throw it away, its all broken She was overwhelmed with surprise when Joshua calmly took out a piece of chocte and put it in his mouth. Delicious. He smiled. Hazel wanted to cry and said in a low, trembling voice, Theyre so dreadful, you dont mind them Whats dreadful? He whispered, Its from you. I like it very much. Hazel, this is the best Thanksgiving Day present Ive ever received. Feeling a warmth in her heart, Hazel leaned on his chest. Joshua, Im sorry. I shouldnt have suspected you before. Hazel, its not your fault. Perhaps we should deepen our feelings. He looked at her tenderly and kissed her again. The kiss had chocte vor. Hazel wrapped her arms around his neck in bewilderment and responded emotionally. At the end of the kiss, Joshua gently touched her forehead, and they smiled at each other. All of a sudden, the phone rang, and Joshua frowned. Answer the call quickly. Hazel smiled and warned him in a low voice. He answered the call and heard Kennys voice frantically say, Joshua,e quickly, Vanessa killed herself! Chapter 76: Are You Still A Man? Hazel was in absolute disbelief. Vanessa hadmitted suicide? She had just called her early in the day to warn her to leave Joshua. Joshua hung up the phone after saying a few words that Hazel could notprehend due to the shock. Is she okay? Hazel asked. Kenny found her and got her to the hospital in time. Now she is out of danger. Joshua replied. Hazel muttered, Will you go to visit her? Yeah. That is also the reason Kenny called me, I need to visit her in person. Joshua replied in a low voice. Okay. Hazel replied in a depressing voice. Joshua noticed the change of her expression and smiled, Are you jealous of her? No, Im not. Hazel refuted him angrily. Hazel,e with me. He proposed. What? Hazel looked up at him with a puzzled look. Since you seem to be ufortable with me going to visit her alone, thene with me. Joshua spoke to her and held her hand naturally. Hazel hesitated, it was indeed better that she went to the hospital with him rather than staying in the dormitory specting what would happen between them. Okay. Hazel nodded her head. Would it be toote to go now? No. Joshua replied calmly, We wont stay long anyway. We will figure out the situation, and I will bring you back right away. When they arrived at the hospital, they found Vanessa lying in her bed, and Kenny was sitting beside her. He heard the door open, so he lifted his head to see that Joshua and Hazel were walking in. Kenny was angry when he saw Hazel was also there. He stood up, walked toward them, and then he asked Joshua in a low but angry voice, Why is she with you? Hazel is my girlfriend, why shouldnt shee with me? Joshua raised his eyebrows and was irritated slightly. Joshua, you should not be like that. Kenny was angrier, Vanessa tried tomit suicide because of you. The fact that Hazel is here will just make her sadder. Hazel felt awkward and suddenly believed that her appearance here was indeed inappropriate. Even though she had misunderstood Joshua and Vanessa before, it was the truth that Vanessa liked Joshua. From Vanessas point of view, she might think that Hazel came here with Joshua just to show off. Joshua replied in a cold voice, Kenny, I know you have always regarded Vanessa as your sister, I have never ever had any other feelings for her. If you had no special feelings for her, then why would you do that to her. Kenny stared at him angrily. Joshua furrowed his eyebrows, What did she say to you? Hazel also furrowed her eyebrows. She wondered if she misunderstood what he was saying, regardless his choice of words made her ufortable. Vanessa woke up before Kenny was about to reply. Joshua, is that you? She asked in a mournful voice. Kenny stepped aside so that Joshua and Hazel could get closer to Vanessas bed.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Vanessa struggled to sit up. When she saw Hazel, a sh of hatred appeared in her eyes. Its me. Joshua replied, Vanessa, you need to give this a rest and let it go. How could I let it go? She had an IV in her hand, out of the craziness, she pulled the needle out. Joshua, how could you treat me like that? She spoke to Joshua with grief and resentment. Kenny quickly calmed her, Vanessa, take it easy. Joshua spoke to Vanessa coldly, Vanessa, I think I have made it clear about us. Do not talk with me about this! Vanessa interrupted him. She said with tears in her eyes, Why did youe here then? Leave me to die. Joshua, why are you pushing her so hard? Kenny shouted at him. Joshua was miserable, and Vanessa would not even do not give him a chance to speak. He believed there was a weird reason. Suddenly someone pushed the door open, Vanessas parents came rushing into the room in a panic. My dear, why are you so stupid? Vanessas mother, Mabel Lawrence, rushed to her daughter and pushed Kenny away. She held Vanessa tofort her. Mom, how could he treat me that way? Im too ashamed to live. Vanessa burst out crying in Mabels arms. Hazel found it strange to be looking at the mom and daughter crying together. It made no sense that even if Vanessa was assaulted and she could not deal with it, why would she put all the responsibility on Joshua. Hazel worried about Joshua and pulled on his sleeves, but he gently pinched her palm and motioned for her not to worry. At that time, Vanessas father, Garry Young, walked toward Joshua. He spoke to Joshua angrily, I see you are all grown up now. Vanessa has always been close to you. How can you treat her that way? Joshua still replied coldly, I do not know what you are talking about. Maybe Joshuas momentum shocked Garry. Joshua, a decent person, should be responsible for what he has done. For this, you should take responsibility! Why would Joshua be the one to take the responsibility? Hazel was feeling sick to her stomach, she felt something was very wrong. When she was thinking, Joshua asked, Uncle Garry, what do you want me to do? Marry her, of course, Garry replied in a firm voice. You have slept with my daughter; shouldnt you marry her? Do you think that we Young family are weak and you can use us? Hazel was deep in thought, but when she heard Garry say that Joshua should marry Vanessa, her head spun around to look at them. Have you misinterpreted something? Joshua refuted, Nothing happened between your daughter and me. Mom, he will not even admit what he has done. Vanessa cried loudly. Hazel was stunned. Vanessas family was trying to make trouble out of nothing and force Joshua to marry her! Joshua, are you still a man? Garry stared at him angrily. Then he noticed Hazel and saw the light suddenly, I see. You bastard. Is this woman the reason that you are reluctant to assume your responsibility for Vanessa? Director Young, I respect you as an elder and call you uncle, Joshua was irritated, But I hope you can also show your respect and dont forget who you are. Mabel got angry upon hearing that, she lunged at Hazel and shouted, Bitch, its you who deceived Joshua. I will beat you to death. Chapter 77: Collecting Important Evidence Hazel was still lost in thought. It was indeed not a wise decision toe here with Joshua. She just stood there and did not speak a word, but she was still being pulled into the situation. Mabel was about to reach for Hazel, holding her hand to p her and looking at her furiously. Hazel was scared of the womaning toward her, so she moved out of the way. At the same moment, Joshua stepped in between Mabel and Hazel, the pnded with a loud smack on his cheek. The room suddenly got very silent, everyone was in shock and looked at Joshua. Joshua Denmark, go away, dont protect this bitch! Mabel shouted at him in a daring voice. She had pped Joshua! It made her a little scared, so she was trying to justify her actions. Mrs. Young, if you talk to me like this, do not me me for being impolite, Joshua said in a cold voice. You-you talk to me like that! Mabel retreated as she spoke. She held Vanessa again and was very mad. If your parents were still alive, they would not allow you to do such an absurd thing. Joshua, youve gone too far. Kenny also spoke to him angrily. Kenny, weve known each other for so many years, you know me. Do you think Im the kind who would not assume responsibility? Joshua looked at him coldly. Kenny thought for a while and did not reply. I do not care what Vanessa has told you all, Joshua exined, I havent slept with her. I took her home that day with my driver. You can ask the driver if you do not believe me. Garry and Mabel panic after hearing that and turn in surprise to look at Vanessa. Your driver will vouch for you. If he does know anything, I do not think he would tell us. Vanessa stopped crying and replied firmly. Yes! We wont believe a word your people tell us! Garry quickly echoed, Joshua. You are determined not to take responsibility. Though the Young family cantpare with the Denmark family, we still will not let you bully us like this! We can check the video surveince. Hazel suddenly said. Joshua looked at Hazel appreciatively. They had the exact same thoughts. Shut up! What video surveince? Who do you think you are to suggest what we should do? You bitch Mabel shouted at Hazel. But when she saw the cold expression of Joshua, she stopped shouting. Hazel continued, Since you both insist on your own opinions, then why not check the video surveince? We will be able to see when Joshua arrived and when he left from the video. If they indeed took Vanessa home together as he said. Then the whole thing is cleared up. Garry and Mabel looked at each other suspiciously. They had made up their mind to force Joshua to marry their daughter this time. What if the video showed it was not Joshua who did this thing? What would they do then? By then, what an embarrassment this would be, there would be peopleughing at their daughter. I have asked Chuck to get the video surveince for that day. I believe everything will be clear soon enough. Joshua said calmly. If I asked my people to do this, I dont think you will be convinced. Chuck is impartial. He will favor none of us. Do you still have any questions? Hazel looked at Joshua with admiration, he was prepared before they entered the hospital. Garry and Mabel grew more and more restless. Garry shouted at Joshua, Joshua, what do you mean? Do you think that I am ndering you with such a thing? If you keep bullying us like this, I will not give up on anything in the world! We just want to know the truth. Getting the video surveince is the best way. Hazel puzzled at his reaction, What are you afraid of? Dont you want to know the truth? Garry and Mabel were too angry to say anything, it was as if everyone could see through their story. What makes you think that we are afraid? Vanessa said coldly, We will wait for the video. Ill prove to you that its Joshua who is reluctant to admit his part. Hazel looked at Joshua; she believed him. However, Vanessa was so determined, which made her somewhat uneasy. Joshua whispered in her ear, Dont be afraid, Hazel. His conscience was clear regarding the entire situation, he knew he had left with the driver, but he believed Vanessa had concocted a n because she was too calm and rxed as they waited. His phone rang suddenly, Joshua told everyone, It is from Chuck. Then answer it quickly. Garry urged him. He felt encouraged upon hearing his daughters words. Joshua pressed the answer button and put Chuck on the speaker so everyone in the room could hear. Chuck, whats going on? Joshua asked, Have you got the video? Joshua, Chuck replied anxiously, I just went to get the video, but the video of that day has been hacked. Only that day? Joshua furrowed his eyebrows. Now he understood why Vanessa was so confident and non-argumentative about the video, she must have been the one who destroyed the video. Yes, videos for other times are all normal, Chuck exined. Has anyone else asked for the before you? Joshua kept asking. I have asked the property management staff and the security guards, they told me that no one hade. Chuck replied. butter I discovered that someone had hacked into the surveince system this afternoon and destroyed the video after checking. Joshua looked at Vanessa with a meaningful look, thinking that after exining to her what had happened, she got the video and destroyed it after she saw Joshua was telling the truth.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. The problem was he had no other way to prove his innocence without the video. Joshua! Garry suddenly snapped, what will you say now? Do you still want to exin? You must use the one who destroyed the video. You are afraid the truth would be revealed, so you destroyed it. Yes! You know that there is no video already. So, you proposed to watch it! Mabel added. Admit what you have done to our daughter. In any case, you must be responsible for that! Do these two things have any connection? You cant say Joshua did something to your daughter just because the video was destroyed. Hazel said angrily. She was not going to let the Young family force Joshua to marry their daughter! Chapter 78: The Young Family Schemes How do you know he didnt do it? Mabel was furious. I think that you are nning on marrying better than you ever imagined you would, so you are speaking for Joshua. Joshua, you must marry my daughter. Garry was rampant. Or I am obliged to prosecute you for raping my daughter. Let us see what influence it would have on the Denmark Group. Are you threatening me? Joshua looked at him with a half-smile. Garry was scared by his look. Although it was always said that Joshua was easy-going and mild, Garry clearly knew another side of him. He could be cold-hearted and cruel if he were serious about the confrontation. Hazel ran out of patience, she did not intend to get involved. After all, she had nothing to do with the situation, and they just assumed she was only there to show off, but they were so brazen to pressure Joshua like that! Call the police. Hazel suddenly proposed. Everyone turned to look at her with mixed expressions on their faces. Every time Hazel spoke, they could not speak; she disrupted the Young familys ns and schemes. If you call the police, Joshua will go to jail. Kenny was puzzled and looked at Hazel. The police have not investigated yet. How do you know that Joshua will go to jail? Hazel was surprised at his words. Kenny was left speechless. Hazel turned to Joshua and looked at him, Are you sure that you did nothing to her that night? Im sure. Joshua nodded his head. Then call the police. If they are determined to frame you, I believe the police must have ways to prove you are innocent. Doubts will clear up when the facts are known. Hazel said calmly, Furthermore, if you really did do what they are saying, shouldnt you be in jail? The Young family were panicked while Hazel waspletely free from the threat that Joshua would go to jail. Did this woman really not care about Joshua and his future? Actually, they did not have the ability to send Joshua to jail, and if he really was jailed, what good was it for them? You are right, Joshua took out the phone, we cant allow the man who terrorized Vanessa that night to remain atrge. We should find him and send him to jail. Vanessa became very pale. Garry rushed to grab his mobile phone and said, We cant call the police. If we do not call the police, how can you send Joshua to prison? Hazel said, he looked at her and was surprised at her reaction. Garry did know what to say to counter her statements.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Joshua, we have known each other for so many years, why are you so mean to me? Vanessa cried. If you call the police, would this thing be made public? Then what do you want me to do? Attempt another suicide? Whats more, how could it be possible that I would send you to prison? Now you have someone new, if you insist on refusing to admit it, what can I do? Tell me, and I will not intervene if you really want to be with her. Chares, I never expected that you were such a bastard! You, two sons of Mabel scolded angrily. Hazel was aggravated by this unreasonable family. You were raped by another person. I can understand why you are reluctant to call the police. But why are you ming me? Joshua sneered. He had run out of patience. Now that we are all here let me make it clear. Joshua was not going to give Vanessa any chance for further deception. He quickly said, Vanessa, we were young when you first told me that you loved me, but I refused you. Then you proimed in public that you refused me. I did not exin that time because I thought you were too young to realize what you were doing. Later, your parents wanted us to be married. My family and I refused. Joshua continued without letting anyone else speak. You fell back into old habits and spread rumors again. Okay, thinking of the rtionship between our two families, I did not me you for that. How long do you think that I can allow you to keep treating me like this? His cold words were like a sword stabbing into Vanessas heart, she sat trembling and unable to speak, she knew her story was shattered. She had not nned for Joshua to speak about the past and to stand up for himself. No, he is not telling the truth. Vanessa pleaded and turned her parents for help. Garry became angry from embarrassment, Joshua, dont forget how we helped you before. You are the type of man who goes after those that help you. I havent forgotten. Joshua said, Otherwise, what makes you think that as a director, you can be a tyrant for so many years in Denmark Group? Garry was left speechless when he caught Joshuas warning. He was rather scared. Did he know all the things he had done in thepany? Since things are clear, we will be going now. Joshua said slowly, If you have changed your mind and still want to call the police, Ill also do my best to help you to find the man. They were angry and awkward but had no words to fight back. Lets go, Joshua said to Hazel in a low voice and held her hand. Joshua, Vanessa shouted in a hateful voice, You really want me to die? Joshua furrowed his eyebrows impatiently. It was not the first time she threatened self-harm. Joshua, Kenny was thoughtful and followed up. The Young family did not know what to do and were clenching their teeth out of anger. Mom, what should we do? Vanessa burst into tears. Vanessa, tell me the truth. Is Joshua really the one that hurt you that night? Garry asked her with a sour face. Vanessa froze. But in the next moment, she replied firmly, Yes! Dad. I dont care about anything else, I want to marry him. Garry struck the table with his hands angrily and said, He has gone way too far. I need to teach him a lesson! Mabel was hesitant to say, Joshua was now the president of Denmark Group and has a solid fundamental strength. We may not be able to hurt him. Though he is the president now, he wont be in the position for long because he is not supposed to be. Garry said ruthlessly, as long as we find her and threaten Joshua with her, wont he have to listen to us? Who is her? Mabel asked surprisingly. The Denmark family has lost their daughter, the authentic heir of the Denmark Group. But it is said that she is dead. Mabel was puzzled. But no one has found her body, Garry continued coldly, We may be able to find her as long as we are willing to look. Chapter 79: Close Your Eyes It doesnt make sense! Vanessa objected. If we find her, then the Denmark Group would be returned to the woman. If so, then what is the use of marrying Joshua? Vanessa, be rest assured. Garryforted her, After we find the woman, we will use her to threaten Joshua but not let her take over the Denmark Group. As long as we have her in our hands, we will make Joshua marry you. What if we cant find her? Vanessa was worried. If we really cant find her, Garry said maliciously, Ill make someone be her! Vanessas eyes lit up, she believed her father. Then she asked curiously, Mom, how was the daughter of the Denmark family lost? Mabel recalled, It seemed that when she was born, she was taken away by the enemy of the Denmark family. It was a piece of big news when it happened. They looked for her for a long time but never found any trace of her. Oh. Vanessa nodded her head and did not keep asking. Kenny caught up with Joshua just as he and Hazel were leaving the hospital. Joshua, He called. They stopped. Anything else? Joshua asked him. Kenny looked at Hazel. She understood the situation and said to Joshua, Well, Ill wait for you in the car. She walked to the car to wait while Kenny and Joshua spoke. Joshua, are you telling the truth? Kenny was a little hesitant to speak, but he finally asked him. Kenny, we have been friends for so many years, arent you clear about who I am? Joshua sighed, And remember, dont tell Hazel those rumors that have not been confirmed. Did she tell you that? Kenny was awkward. No. I guessed so. It was not hard to guess what had happened. Sorry, Joshua. Kenny was embarrassed. But this time, could you please let them off? Vanessa could not ept the reality and may lose her mind. You need to rify with her more these days. Joshua then changed his attitude, But if they have further actions, I wont be as nice as this time. Kenny did not say a word. Joshua walked away and got into the car. He took Hazels hand and apologized, Sorry Hazel, I should not have brought you here. If she hadnte with Joshua, she would not have been exposed to their harsh attitude. Hazel shook her head, If I werent here, I would make blind and unclear assumptions myself. Whats more, what if you were not determined and agreed to marry her? You dont trust me? Joshua smiled slightly, You are the only one I want to marry. Joshua suddenly looked at her fondly. Hazel blushed. Why did he suddenly say that to her? I need to get home now. Hazel urged him. You havent had supper yet. Joshua smiled, are you hungry? No. Hazel pretends to be angry. However, her stomach growled. Hazel felt awkward. Lets go and have something to eat first, Joshua said to her gently. He took Hazel to a vi halfway up a hill located in the suburbs. Hazel got out of the car, and the first thing she noticed was a fragrant odor from the nearby flowers. She looked around in surprise, there was a beautiful flower field only a few steps from the car. Roses! Look at all of them! She eximed with joy and excitement. She did not expect to see such a field of roses here, the fragrance spread in the wind, which made her feel rxed and happy. Unfortunately, we are not here in the daytime. Hazel sighed. Although the lights here were bright, there would be a better view during the day. I had nned to bring you here in the daytime, Joshua said. Ah? Hazel looked at him surprisingly. I remembered today is Thanksgiving Day. He continued, I have prepared a surprise for you But Hazel had given him quite a shock the moment he returned, and then the disastrous situation with Vanessa arose. Hazel was awkward; she changed the topic, Is this your home? Yes. He nodded. Howe you nted roses here? Were they for a certain person? Hazel said jealously. After all, roses represented love. Not me, Joshua exined. My father nted them to please my mom. After they passed away, I hired people to take care of this ce so it would not go to waste. Your father must love your mother very much, Hazel said emotionally. Joshua looked at her affectionately. For some moments, he had the impulse to tell her everything. But he couldnt. He had to keep the secret to himself for her safety. Lets go, arent you hungry? Joshua held her hand to walk into the vi. The servant led them to the balcony on the second floor. There was a table with bright red candles, delicate roses, and delicious food freshly prepared. Candlelight Dinner? Hazel was surprised to see all of the work that Joshua put into the surprise. She sat down, and the red candle made her cheeks redder. The servant came forward and poured the red wine into the goblet. Hazel looked worriedly, she whispered, It would probably be better if I do not drink. Last time she was drunk and made a fool of herself. Dont worry about getting drunk this time. Joshua must have heard what she was thinking. What is the percentage of alcohol in this wine, very small? She asked. I mean, it doesnt matter if you are drunk. You can stay here. He chuckled. Hazel was left speechless and suddenly felt silly. It was not like she had to drink it all. What was she worrying about? She took a sip. After the original astringent taste, she felt sweet and mellow of the red wine. She then picked up the knife and fork to start to eat her meal. With all themotion, she had not eaten anything since lunch, and she was desperately hungry. Just as they were about to finish their meal, the sky lit up. Beautiful fireworks were changing the color of the roses below them with each bang.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Looking at the bright light in her eyes, Joshua smiled. When did you prepare all of this? Hazel looked at him happily and asked after the fireworks show finished. I had everything arranged well before I came back, Joshua said slowly. He felt somewhat disappointed because he had prepared many other activities for her, but he was climbing the balcony when it was time for those activities. Is this a gift for me? Hazel asked with joy. Its just a small part. Joshua smiled. I had nned to send you a few sets of old exams for the Graduate Record Examination. What? Hazel looked at him ruefully, why are you so bad to me? Close your eyes, Joshua said to her. What do you want to do? Hazel was alert. Chapter 80: A Gift For You Are you afraid of me? Joshua smiled and said jokingly, Are you expecting me to do something to you? Im not! Hazel closed her eyes quickly. However, she regretted it immediately. How did she be so senseless once she met Joshua? He always seeded in provoking her into saying what she did not mean. She thought since she had closed her eyes, it would be too awkward to open them immediately. However, what did Joshua want to do? He would not really send her the old exam? Hazel waited for a while. Suddenly she felt a soft touch on her lips. She hurriedly opened her eyes but saw Joshua standing in front of her with a smile. Why did you kiss me when I did not know? She blushed again. Joshua smiled gently, Well, you closed your eyes all the time; I thought you were waiting for me to kiss you. I did not. Hazel med him. Suddenly, she bowed her head and found a unique stone on her neck. However, it was a bit heavy. She had no idea what was inside it. Is this for me? She was surprised. Yes. Joshua nodded, A gift for you. Hazel was curious and intended to open it. It wont work if you open it. Joshua reminded her. Oh. Hazel stopped immediately, Why would you think to give me a stone? I heard from others that the ce where I was on business has a famous temple. They told me that the stone from the temple is especially effective. Therefore, I got one for you. Joshua exined. Thank you. Hazel smiled happily. It was just a stone, and Hazel liked it, so she dly epted it. However, she did not expect that the stone would save her lifeter. Joshua let out a sigh of relief. What he wanted to give her was not the stone but the thing hidden inside. If he gave it to her directly, she might not ept it, so he had it hidden in the stone. Hazel was slightly drunk after the meal. You can sleep here, Joshua said to her gently. He did not know that Hazel would get drunk so easily. Her face turned red. However, she shook her head resolutely. No, please take me back. Joshua blinked his eyes. This little girl still did not believe him. Okay. He agreed. Joshua drove her back to Q University. Before leaving, he called Ariel and asked her to go downstairs to meet Hazel. As he stood there watching her walk away, his phone rang. What is it, Jaxson? He asked. It was sote now, there must be an emergency. Sir, it is about the Young family, Jaxson replied. Joshuas attitude changed upon hearing that. After he left the hospital, he had already sent people to follow up with them to see what they would do next. He was clear that they would not stop if they had gained nothing from him this time. What has Garry Young done? he asked. He contacted a lot of people to help him look for information regarding that year. It seemed that he nned to search the missing daughter of the Denmark family. Answered Jaxson. Joshua furrowed his eyebrows. How could he think of this? He thought for a while and realized what Garry Young nned to do. Joshua got into the car and hit the steering wheel with his fist, and then began tapping his hand on its side. He asked in a low voice, Jaxson, have you got the result of the paternity test of Hazel and her parents? Ive got it. Hazel has no blood rtion to her parents that she is living with. Jaxson reported to him. Sir, is she the daughter of the Denmark family? There can be no such coincident birthmarks in the world. Joshua squinted his eyes. Hazels birthmark on the chest was almost the same as the one in the photo. He had confirmed many times when he helped her with the shower. The position and the shape were the same. He did not expect that Garry would get involved, he could not let anyone discover that Hazel was the missing daughter of the Denmark family. It would put her in a dangerous situation, Joshua had to help her conceal her identity before he could make sure that she was safe. Jaxson, you need to keep spying on the Young family. Im afraid they will make a reckless move. We should be able to get the goods on them before that. Joshua suddenly stopped tapping the steering wheel, I will be going out of town on business tomorrow, help me arrange that. Jaxson agreed and hung up. *** Joshua did not expect that he would be gone for more than two weeks. However, each day made time to speak with Hazel on the phone. She was very busy studying for her final exams, which helped distract her from Joshua being away. Vanessa did not stop trying to get attention from Joshua, she tried twice more tomit suicide. However, when she knew Joshua was on business, she was quiet for days. After she wrote her final exam, Hazel got a cold unexpectedly. She seldom got sick, but this time, she was so sick she was in bed. The phone suddenly rang while she was sleeping, she answered and mumbled, Who is it? Its me, Joshua replied in a low voice. Hazel, I heard that your holiday begins today. You can also leave the school, right? Yes, Hazel replied in a weak voice, Ariel and Summer have left already. When are you going to leave? Joshua asked gently, You have agreed before that you will live in my house during the winter holiday.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Hazel was dizzy and sleepy. She did not expect that Joshua still remembered that she had agreed. For the past few days, he had never mentioned anything of it. Hazel did not know what to say when he mentioned it suddenly. After a long while, Joshua suddenly asked, Hazel, are you not feeling well? Ah? Did you hear it in my voice? Hazel was somewhat awkward. Its no big deal. Maybe it is because of the weather change recently. I have got a cold. How could you not take care of yourself? Joshua stopped for a while and smiled slightly, Should I suggest you drink some water? Hazel felt he was funny. But she was also a little unhappy, Do you think that water can cure any illness? She was sick and feeling ufortable. But Joshua only suggested her drink water? He was not considered at all! Yes, that is exactly what I was thinking. Joshua agreed. Then open the door. Hazel was taken aback. What did he say? Was she too sick and imagining what he was saying? A sigh came from the earpiece, and then she heard a knock at the door through the phone. Oh, my goodness. Hazel cried. Chapter 81: Did You Miss Me? Joshua knocked at the door again, he smiled, Hazel, how long are you going to leave me out here? Hazel suddenly collected her thoughts, got up out of bed, and took a deep breath before opening the door. Joshua was standing in the hallway, she hadnt seen him for more than two weeks and wanted to cry at the sight of him. All of her unhappiness faded away, and her heart was full of love and warmth. Joshua looked at her unexpectedly. She had a pair of lovely yellow pajamas on, which looked fluffy, making people want to touch them. The moody blush on her face made his heart swell with pity in addition to the cute outfit. Joshua suddenly reached out his hands and took her in his arms. Did you miss me, Hazel? He asked faintly. Hazel leaned on him and hugged him tightly. Joshua smiled, You cant even stand on your own two legs because you miss me so much? What a twisted way of thinking you have. Hazel blushed. Joshua held her up and helped her back to the bed. Hazel was sitting on the bed, Joshua reached out his hand and gently stroked her hair. Are you stroking a pet dog? Hazel was amused. Sorry. Joshua smiled, it just feels good, and I cant help. Hazel red at him. He indeed regarded her like a pet dog. Although she had not seen him for so long, there was no sense of strangeness between them. In the eyes of Hazel, Joshua was still so handsome and calm, making her heartbeat like a drum. Have you taken any pills? he put his hands on his forehead. Yes, I have. Hazel suddenly sneezed. Is there a thermometer? he asked. You may find one in the pen holder on the table? Hazel replied. He found the thermometer and handed it to Hazel, Take your temperature first. I dont have a fever Hazel said so as she took it. Have you packed? Joshua looked around the room. Almost finished. Hazel blushed. She got the cold not long before her roommates left, her packing was only half done. What else needs to be packed? He asked. Hazel looked at Joshua surprisingly. Did he n to help her to pack? Well, I can do it myself. She said bashfully. Well, are you able to stand up? He smiled. Hazel was too embarrassed to speak a word. Joshua looked at her luggage. He sighed, I think they are enough. We have the rest in the house. You dont have to take. Hazel was still a little dizzy. She thought for a while and nodded. Why would you fall ill suddenly? he sighed. I have no idea. Hazel was tired and yawned. Are you thinking of things that will stress you? he asked. Hazel was surprised to hear that. She closed her eyes and pretended to sleep, Im tired. Hazel. Is it because I ask you to be my secretary? he suspected and held her hand. Hazel opened her eyes reluctantly. Joshua seemed to be able to read her mind, he always guessed right. Somewhat. She looked down. I have no experience. Im afraid Im not capable. Dont worry. Joshua whispered to her, No one is born with the capability to do everything well. Moreover, you do not have much work to do. I believe in you. All right. Hazel felt relieved. After finishing the packing, Joshua checked the thermometer. He felt assured knowing that she indeed did not have a fever. After that, Joshua called his people to carry the luggage since he offered to carry Hazel on his back. Hazel was unable to refuse him, so he carried her down the stairs. When they arrived at Denmark Residence, Nanny Carter took excellent care of Hazel, and she recovered quickly. Once she felt better, Hazel decided to get up early one morning and jog a fewps around the house. After she was done, she took a shower then went downstairs to find Joshua sitting at the table and reading the morning newspaper. Come here. He spoke to her. Hazel sat down at the table, she thought about things for a while and finally asked, Joshua, when do I need to go to thepany?N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Since she had moved in, Joshua had not spoken about her starting work. When do you want to go? Heid aside the newspaper. Anytime. What about today? She proposed. Okay. You can directly go to the personnel department to report for duty. Joshua smiled, We can go togetherter, let me drive you to thepany. No. Hazel refused immediately. What? Joshua looked at her surprisingly. I dont want to go with you. I want to take the bus myself. Hazel replied. Hazel, Joshua furrowed his eyebrows slightly and said, It is not convenient to take a bus, and it is not Hazel cut in before he spoke out the word safe, What if others see us together. How do you exin it? I am going to yourpany for an internship, not to do something special. If you dont let me take the bus, then I wont go. Joshua was left speechless. Hazel was stubborn sometimes, but this time it seemed that he had to give in. Well, Joshua nodded. However, you need to text me when you get on and off. I need to know that you are safe. Ah? Hazel looked at him with a puzzled look, Joshua, I think you care too much about my safety. Hazel was sensitive, and it was true that he cared about her safety very much. Although her identity had not been exposed yet, it was difficult to say whether she would be targeted or not. Why do not care about your safety? He said, Text me. Period. Hazel was ufortable, thinking that he would be concerned, she sighed, Okay. I will text. Joshua told her where the nearest bus stop was, and he drove the car around until he saw Hazel get on the bus, then he followed the bus. When Hazel arrived at Denmark Group, she took out the certificate Joshua gave her and went to the floor where the personnel department was located. She heard a quarrel the moment she got out of the elevator. How did you walk? Are you blind? Then she heard the sound of a p on the face. Chapter 82: It Was Her Fault The sound came from a nearby staircase. Hazel stopped and couldnt help but wonder what was happening. The voice of the woman who was yelling sounded familiar, it was Vanessa Young. Shes also working at Denmark Group? Hazel felt very ufortable. Fair enough, her parents were the directors of the Denmark Group, and thest time their tricks did not work, so they were probably looking for another way to achieve their goal. Working here was the best way to get close to Joshua, when would she give up? Hazel sighed; she may not have any quiet days to look forward to while working here. Sorry, A mild woman apologized, and she was almost in tears. Do you think it is enough to apologize? Vanessa was irritated, Do you know how expensive my clothes are? Can you afford to rece a new one for me? Hazel crumpled her eyebrows and could not stand her. Hazel suddenly coughed and changed the tone of her voice, What? President ising in? Yes, I saw him just now, so handsome! Well, back to work, dont be so boy crazy. Hazel was very interested in dubbing before and had participated in several dubbing teams online for practice once. Therefore, changing her voice and pretending to be the voice of several different people was not difficult for her. Though she was not professional, it was enough to fool Vanessa. After faking the conversation, Hazel stomped a few times as if the person walked away, but she only went to hide. Look, keep this thing between the two of us. Ill fire you if you tell anyone. Vanessa said to the woman angrily. Then she quickly opened the door leading to the staircase and went to take the elevator. Hazel then came out of hiding, and she pushed open the door of the staircase. She saw a pretty woman who was sobbing helplessly, there was a clear palm print on her face, and her clothes were wet. Are you okay? Hazel asked her in a soft voice. The woman nodded her head, Im fine. Have you brought clothes to change into? Hazel thought for a while and spoke to her, Let me take you to the locker room first. Thank you. The woman was grateful. Hazel took her to the employee locker room. After a few words, Hazel knew her name was Victoria Taylor, a worker here. Hazel identally discovered that there was not only a medicine cab in the lounge next to the locker room but also refrigerators and washing machines. She couldnt help but feel that Denmark Group was indeed so considerate.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Have a check to see if you are burnt. Hazel handed her the medicine to cure the burn, If it is serious, you need to go to the hospital. Also, here is an ice pack; put it on your face, and the swelling will go down. Thank you so much. Hazel Thats all right. Hazel smiled, I have some knowledge about this stuff. I am d I can help. Hazel sat in the lounge waiting for Victoria while she changed her clothes, Is that serious? Hazel asked. Not so serious, I have put the ointment on it, and it is feeling much better now, Victoria said. She had put her wet clothes into the washing machine. How did you offend Vanessa? Hazel frowned. She was ying on her phone while walking. I had moved out of the way for her, but she tripped on the step and hit me. She knocked the hot coffee I just bought out of my hand. Victoria spoke to her angrily. Hazel helped her, and she did not intend to keep it a secret from her. It was her fault! Hazel was taken aback, Then why are you still letting her discipline you. She is the daughter of the directors. What can I do? Victoria sighed. Hazel, dont let anyone else know about this thing. Vanessa is very arrogant. She had forced a beautiful secretary of the President to resign even when she was not in thepany before. I enjoy working here and want to stay longer. But I still cant do anything when I know about it. Hazel frowned. What about if we tell the President? He seems to be upright and will deal with it impartially. Forget about it, Victoria hurriedly shook her head. I dont want to find trouble for myself. If the President really forced her to apologize to me, she would definitely hate me so much and would deliberately cause trouble. Let alone, the President is so busy every day, he wont have time for something this insignificant. Just forget about it, Hazel. All right. Hazel had no reason to do anything more if Victoria did not want to mention it. Suddenly, she asked in a surprised voice, Why is the washing machine not on yet? It seems it was broken, Victoria smiled bitterly. I am really unlucky today. I will have to wash it when I get home after work. Hazel frowned and picked up her phone and sent a text message to Joshua, Do you have a lounge in your office? Yes. Are you tired? he answered the message quickly. Is there a washing machine? Yes. Hazel put down her mobile phone and saw that Victoria had taken the clothes out of the washing machine. She hurriedly said to her, Let me help you wash it in our department. Victoria was a little embarrassed, It wont be appropriate. Hazel, you have helped me a lot. Its no bother. Hazel took her clothes. Victoria did not refuse. After Hazel was gone, Victoria suddenly realized something; she did not even know which department Hazel was in. Where should she go to get her clothes? Furthermore, Hazel did not know which department she was in. Neither of them had thought of this, Hazel just took the clothes and went straight to the top floor where the Presidents office was located. When she reached the top, Hazel took out her phone and called Joshua. Joshua, are you in the office? No, I am on my way to the meeting. Ah? Hazel was depressed. The lock is a fingerprint lock. You can open it directly with your fingerprints. Joshua said, The lounge is not locked, you can use the washing machine. Ah? Hazel was not surprised that Joshua guessed right again about what she was going to do. What she was surprised about was how her fingerprints could open the door of the Presidents office? Hazel tried the door, and it opened! She went in and curiously asked, When did you set up my fingerprints to open the door? And, how do you have my fingerprints? Several days ago. Joshua smiled lightly. Hazel, we are living together now. Do you think it isplicated to get your fingerprints? Living together? Hazel was blushed. We just live in the same house! Chapter 83: Are You Unhappy? Doesnt that mean we live together?Joshua smiled. Hazel was left speechless. The meeting is about to begin. Joshua spoke to her in a mild voice, Hazel, you can use anything in the office. Okay. Hazel hung up the phone and walked into the lounge. Joshua was a man who really knew how to enjoy life. His lounge was morefortable than the employees, he even had his own personal bathroom. She entered the bathroom and put the clothes in the washing machine. She was a little thirsty and went to find a drink in the refrigerator. There were a lot of beverages inside but a pink bottle caught Hazels eye. She did not read thebel and just assumed it was fruit juice. She had a sip, it tasted delicious with the fragrance of the fruit. Hazel couldnt help but drink half of the bottle. Suddenly, she realized that she still hadnt reported for duty. How could she forget such an important thing? She immediately put the beverage back in the refrigerator and opened the door of the lounge to get out, but as she did, she saw someone and ran back into the lounge, shutting the door behind her. She forgot to lock the office when she came in, and someone pushed open the door. Hazel didnt want other people to see her in the lounge belonging to Joshua Denmark; she would not exin why she was there if she was caught. Hazel heard the sound made by high-heeled shoes getting louder and louder, the person who came in must have noticed her. The sound stopped at the lounge of the door. What should she do? Hazel was anxious and ufortable. Should she answer this person who asked who she was? Joshua, Vanessa sadly said, Do you have to hide from me like that? Hazel frowned. It was Vanessa? She seemed to think Hazel was Joshua. Hazel thought she better stay there and wait for the clothes to be done in the washer rather than leave and quarrel with Vanessa on her first day here. Vanessa continued, Joshua, do you still remember that thing that happened when we were in high school? There was that guy who is always harassing me. You punched him when you found out; he did not dare bother me anymore. She kept saying, Then there was the time we were at the bar, and that man was trying to assault me. You fought that man to protect me, you were not afraid even though there was more of them and they had knives. You finally won, but you were in the hospital for more than a week. Hazel was intrigued. Obviously, Vanessa talked about the past between her and Joshua, so Hazel should have gotten angry, but she was dizzy and not feeling the least bit upset. Joshua, I have already taken a vow that you are the only one in my heart and that I want to spend my life with. Vanessa sobbed. At that time, you also liked me, right? We used to be good. Howe we are in such a situation now? Hazel leaned on the wall and wondered if she should reply to her or opened the door to greet her. I have loved you for so many years. My heart and my body only belong to you. Joshua, I am not greedy, as long as you can let me stay by your side. I do not care if you will marry me or not.Vanessa said emotionally. She had such sincerity in her voice that it amused Hazel. Suddenly she wanted to know if Vanessa knew the person listening to her deep confession was not Joshua but her, how would she react to that? Joshua, why are you not responding to me? Are you afraid of seeing me now? Vanessa said with tears in her eyes. Even if you refuse me, pleasee out and look me in the eyes to say so. I will wait here until youe out. Joshua, I am yours. Vanessa stopped talking, and it became quiet. Hazel was feeling anxious, wondering if she was still waiting outside. Hazel was looking around for a way to escape when she noticed a spyhole on the door, she was ecstatic, but that quickly changed when she looked out and saw Vanessa still there, taking off her clothes piece by piece. Hazel stumbled backward out of shock and knocked a box down. Vanessa now had all of her clothes off, she smiled enchantingly and said, Joshua, I know you are watching me. Open the door now The door of the office opened, Vanessa turned around only to see Joshua and Jaxson walking in. They all looked at each other inplete disbelief. Vanessa was unable to speak, so she gave Joshua a disgusted look. Why are you here? Joshua questioned her. Vanessas first reaction was to scream then pick up her clothes to hide her private parts. Jaxson quickly collected himself and told Joshua, Sir, I need to fetch some documents. He left the office in a rush. What are you doing? his eyes looking down to avoid looking at Vanessas naked body. Joshua, you just walked in, so then who is in the lounge. She asked awkwardly. Sorry, you were speaking to the wrong person just now. Hazel opened the door and leaned against it, smiling at her. Joshua fixed his sights on Hazel. You-you Vanessa pointed at Hazel angrily and was trembling too much even to utter a word. The thoughts went through Vanessas at the speed of light. Hazel heard what she had said? Why was she here? Did that mean she had been watching her the whole time? Didnt that mean Hazel heard everything she said? She made a fool of herself in front of her rival, how could she live with that? Arent you feeling a bit cold? Hazel asked her with a smile. None of your business! She shouted at her angrily. Okay, Hazel was much happier. I think you have a thick waist. You need to exercise more, and some arms work too. Vanessa was about to go crazy, she did not mind if Joshua looked at her body. How could she stand to have Hazel judging her body? She put on her clothes as quickly as possible and ran out. Hazel burst outughing after Vanessa left. Joshua was still furrowing his eyebrows when he walked toward Hazel. Hazel suddenly lost bnce and would have fallen if Joshua hadnt caught her. Are you unhappy? Hazel reached her fingers out and raised his chin.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Chapter 84: Good For You Hazel suddenly touched his face, Joshua grabbed her hand and sighed, Hazel, what have you been drinking? Her face now was like a pink-peach color and looked very attractive. I drank the beverage from the refrigerator, it was delicious. Hazel cocked her head and said. Which one? He asked. The pink one. She thought for a while and replied. Even fruit wine can make you drunk. Joshua felt funny and touched the tip of her nose, Good for you! That was wine? Hazel was puzzled, Then that can exin why I feel dizzy. Joshua, I have ruined the opportunity of Vanessa giving herself to you. Are you mad at me? Joshua smiled, What about youpensate me by giving yourself to me? No way. Hazel pushed him away. Let me make you some Sober-up Tea. Joshua sighed. She was drunk, but she was in some ways sober. Hazel nodded her head and sat on the sofa waiting. Joshua handed her the tea to her, and she drank it obediently. Joshua, have you seriously fought for her? Hazel looked at him jealously. You were even injured and in the hospital for a few days. You were young and bold, I can understand that, but She said she could understand, but she still pouted. Joshua smiled at her, he seemed to be amused that she drank the wine. When did that happen? Joshua raised his eyebrows. Hazel told him what she had heard from Vanessa. Joshua remembered, Oh, that makes sense! Hazel was unhappy. I can see from your reaction that they were true. After I refused Vanessa, there was indeed another guy pursuing her. Later, she told him that if he could beat me, she would agree to be his girlfriend. I did not know that at that time and beat him up. Joshua sighed regretfully, If I knew, I would have done my best to lose. His words amused Hazel. She kept asking, What about the thing in the bar? I was not alone that time, Joshua replied. Kenny and Isaac were also there. Vanessa started the fight, and Kenny fought with the guy to protect her. Isaac and I were not going to sit there watching, we joined in on the fighting, and as a result, we were all injured. However, Kenny and Isaac hurt more seriously than I did. They were in the hospital for at least two weeks. She is indeed a trouble-maker, Hazel concluded. You can say that again. Joshua nodded his head.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Hazel suddenly shouted, Oh no! What happened? Joshua was surprised. I havent gone to the personnel department yet! Hazel hit herself on the head. I need to go immediately. She stood up from the sofa but quickly realized she could not stand up straight. Joshua held her immediately, you need to rest first, and Ill let someone else help you with that. I can do it myself. Hazel insisted. We have regtions here that you are not allowed to drink alcohol during working hours. Joshua said to her, If you go do that yourself, you will have a demerit put on your record, and your wages will be deducted. There was a beep from the bathroom, indicating the washer stopped. Hazel said happily. The clothes were ready. I will send them to Victoria. Who? Joshua asked. Hazel froze. Whats wrong? Joshua was puzzled. What should I do? Joshua. Hazel said in a sad voice, I only know her name, I dont even know which department she is in. Joshua smiled, Tell me what has happened, Ill help you to find her. Hazel told him everything that had happened earlier. Joshua furrowed his eyebrows, Hazel, do you need my help with this? Forget about it. Hazel thought for a moment and shook her head. I think Victoria was quite right. You cannot drive Vanessa away because of such a little thing. Whats more, she will definitely bully Victoria if we anger her. What about if you give Victoria paid sick leave and let her rest for two days? Okay. I will do as you say. Joshua nodded his head. *** Victoria had never thought that the assistant of President Joshua would be looking for her. Miss Victoria, here are your clothes. Jaxson handed her the package with her clothes in politely. Victoria epted them with a look of surprise. Hazel had taken her clothes, so why would Jaxson bring them back? The President already knew what has happened this morning. How could he know that? Victoria was very puzzled and still too shocked. She felt as if she was going to pass out. You can rest assured that the President knows your concerns and will not make this public. Sorry for you suffering such an injustice. Jaxson said sincerely. Victoria was even more puzzled, it was all too unreal. She did indeed feel very persecuted when Vanessa bullied her. Now that President Joshua Denmark had sent his assistant to soothe her, she did not feel mistreated at all. By the way, Mr. President has told me to give you two days of paid leave, Jaxson continued, And it is better to go to the hospital for a further check-up. Rest assured, this would be regarded as an upational injury. If necessary, I can arrange for someone to go to the hospital with you. Dont bother. Victoria finally collected herself and shook her head. Thank you so much, sir. I will go to the hospital myself, I dont need someone else to apany me. Okay. Jaxson did not force her. He handed his business card to her. If there is any problem, you can contact me directly. Thank you. Victoria took the card from him. However, she did not expect that this business card would actuallye in handy in the future. When Jaxson left, Victoria happily prepared to go home and rest. However,ter she was thinking of why Joshua Denmark would be aware of this little situation. Hazel and Vanessa were the only others who knew what happened, it must have been Hazel who told him. But how? When she only knew Joshua for such a short time? Suddenly, she thought of something and took out her phone. Though Joshua had made the media delete the news about his news release, there was still some to be found. Victoria saw the light instantaneously. She knew why Hazels name sounded so familiar. Chapter 85: It Was Her It really was her! Victoria sighed, she was grateful for the help, and she thought they could be friends, may she even take Hazel out for lunch. However, after finding out who Hazel was, that would not be possible. Hazel was not a person she could be friends with; she did not want others to misunderstand and believe that she was nice to Hazel for any reason other than being her friend. She had to find an opportunity in the future to return the favor.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. The alcohol had made Hazel tired, and she fell asleep in the lounge of Joshuas office. Fortunately, the fruit wine was not that strong, and she woke up at lunch, just in time to eat with Joshua. Noticing that Hazel was not so happy, Joshua asked her, Are you still ufortable? I did not work this morning; will they deduct my sry? Hazel was depressed. Joshua chuckled. All right. It is reasonable. Hazel continued before Joshua could open his mouth. She sighed, It is my fault. I undeniably did something wrong. Joshua blinked his eyes and said, Or what about if you are just here today to be familiar with the environment? Tomorrow will be the first day of you starting work. Thats perfect! Hazel nodded her head in agreement. At noon, Hazel went downstairs to the secretarys office. She did not know until she arrived there that Joshua had a five-person secretarial team, and each was responsible for different work. J used to be one of the team, but even with her gone, there was not much of a disruption in work, the other four could handle things. Hazel felt so ashamed, Joshua tricked her intoing to the office, he did not need her there. Luckily for Hazel, the four secretaries working there appeared to be nice and not like J, Hazel was relieved for a few moments. Even though she knew that Vanessa would not let her get away with what happened in Joshuas office, she did not expect that payback would happen so quickly. Hazel had only been in the secretarys office for a short time when Vanessa walked in, joined by a man with gray hair and ck-rimmed sses. He looked like a college professor. The secretaries obviously all knew Vanessa and greeted her politely, but Hazel saw some annoyance in their expressions. Professor Watson, Vanessa introduced him directly to Hazel, This is Hazel. Oh, Really? The professor was puzzled, she looks very young. Yes, she hasnt graduated from college yet, Vanessa said with a forced smile. Regardless of Vanessas unkind purpose, Hazel smiled at them, What can I do for you, sir? After all, she was the secretary of Joshua now. Let me introduce myself first. Professor Watson replied with a smile. My surname is Watson, the tutor of Joshua when he was in university. We have not seen each other in a very long time, and today I was passing by, so I stopped to visit him. Do you have an appointment? One of the secretaries said. He is the university professor that Joshua most respects! Vanessa sneered. Why can you be flexible and call Joshua to ask if he has the time? She was unbearably arrogant and bossy, making them all ufortable. Vanessa, dont be so impolite, they have rules they need to follow. They have done nothing wrong. Professor Watson said to her. Let me make the phone call. Hazel proposed. She picked up the phone and called Joshua, she chose to break the rules. Sure enough, Hazel has away. Vanessa smiled. Hazel knew she was creating conflicts between her and her colleagues, but she did not think too much of it and just wanted Vanessa to leave as quickly as possible. Hazel exined the situation to Joshua. He replied, Let theme up. Okay. Hazel agreed. Hazel, well done. You are somewhat like my secretary now. Joshua smiled and suddenly praised her. Hazel paused for a second upon hearing his praise and then immediately hung upon him. She took a deep breath and said to Vanessa, The President invited you to go up. Dont you need to lead the way for us? Vanessa provoked. Please follow me. Hazel looked at her and replied. Hazel took the lead in front of them. Thank you, Vanessa. Professor Watson smiled and said, I may not have been able to get in if I did not have you with me. Dont mention it. Professor. Vanessa smiled, You took care of me when I was in university. I am happy to offer help today. Professor Watson smiled heartily. You often came to my ss when I tutored Joshua and told me that in the future, you would study the major I was teaching. I thought you were joking, I never thought you really meant it until you actually became my student. I even thought that you would eventually marry Joshua. Dont make fun of me, Professor. That happened years ago. Vanessa was shy. Professor Watson suddenly coughed. He was a little embarrassed and told Hazel, Hazel, I just thought of things from the past. Please do not mind me. Hazel was puzzled. Why would he have exined to her? Had Vanessa told him her rtionship with Joshua? Or else, why did Vanessa go to the secretarys office to see her? She could contact Joshua herself. Hazel was speechless. Was she showing off her past with Joshua? Please be assured, Professor. Hazel smiled, I am not worried about what has happened with Joshua in the past. Vanessa was stunned. Why did she not care? Thats fine. Professor Watson sighed in relief. When they reached the office, Hazel knocked at the door. Joshua opened the door and invited them in. Sir, I will be going back to work then, Hazel said to Joshua politely. Professor said to Hazel before Joshua replied, You can stay, Hazel. There are no outsiders. Joshua looked at the professor surprisingly. Hazel is your girlfriend, right? Professor Watson said to Joshua with a smile. Vanessa told me that. Did you n to tell me if she had not? No. I did not. Joshua smiled slightly and looked at Hazel gently, Hazel is behaved and does not want to seek any personal privileges while working or do anything improper. Chapter 86: The Best Suggestion Vanessa was in a difficult mood. Obviously, Joshua meant something by saying that. She came to the office with Professor Watson, and maybe that was the improper thing in his eyes. Professor, Vanessa felt aggrieved, Joshua mes me for that. Joshua, Im the one to me. Professor Watson exined, it was me who did not make an appointment in advance. Professor, dont get me wrong. Joshua smiled slightly, I am just boasting, Hazel. No other meanings. Vanessa was irritated. Did he mean she was wrong? Haha, you two have such a good rtionship. Professor Watson was relieved and said to Hazel, have I caused any inconvenience to you? Not at all. Hazel shook her head. Now that Professor Watson wants to know, youe over and sit here, Joshua said to Hazel. Okay. Hazel nodded her head and sat on the sofa next to him. Joshua said calmly, Professor, I heard that you recently won a national award. Congrattions. Haha, you also knew that. Professor Watsonughed. Thats why I came today. My wife ns to hold a celebration party. Do you have time to attend? It is my pleasure to attend the celebration party. I wille. Joshua smiled slightly. Hazel, I am hoping that you will also attend. Professor invited her. Hazel was surprised, why would the Professor invite her? She nced at Vanessa and seemed to know what she was thinking. Professor Watsons students that would attend the party may also know her if they knew Joshua. After all, Vanessa often went to the professors sses. Hazel smiled slightly, Okay. Good. Professor Watson nodded his head pleasingly. Its good that Hazel will also be there. Vanessa smiled sincerely. But soon, she said with a scornful voice, This time, the professors students who will be attending will be the elites from all walks of life. Hazel will have the opportunity to get to know them. Congrattions in advance. Hazel furrowed her eyebrows slightly. Of course, she knew Vanessa was mocking her, so she smiled slightly and said, The same to you. Vanessa was left speechless, she did not know how to respond.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Should she say that she had nothing to be congratted for? Then the words she said just now would seem to be mean. Joshua and Professor Watson would think that she was bullying Hazel. Joshua would be angry with her! She had to remain silent. They kept chatting about things like the weather and sports when Joshua suddenly asked the professor, Dide to visit with something else in mind? Professor Watson was surprised. He smiled bitterly and looked at Joshua, You are still so good at looking through people, just like you used to be. I really think you know how to read peoples minds. Hazel could not agree more. She really thought that Professor Watson was right. Whenever she was with Joshua, she also felt that he seemed to know everything and could guess every thought. Professor, dont tter me. Joshua smiled, you should be happy that you have received the award, but I have noticed that you asionally frown. I am assuming that you have something bothering you. Well, there is no reason to hide it from you then. Professor Watson sighed, It is not a big deal actually. The school magazine I edited this year did not sell very well. To facilitate the students, I also made an electronic version. However, I never expected that most of the students would choose the electronic version, and only a few bought the printed version. Now there are more than 2, 000 copies of the printed version left. School magazine? Hazel was puzzled. Joshua exined to her in a low voice, The school magazine from our school is actually a book that gathers frontline news regarding science, technology, economy, excreta, which is practical and professional. It is issued once a year within the school and always has been a good seller. Hazel nodded her head. Vanessa was irritated when she saw Joshua and Hazel were whispering. She smiled and asked, Is the electronic version too cheap? Not that cheap, Professor Watson exined, the price of the printed version is the same as before, 88 dors each. As for the electronic version, I priced it at 55 dors. I originally thought that their prices were not much different and students would choose the printed version. I would also consider buying an electronic version. Hazel thought for a while and continued, It is indeed cheaper. Professor, since you have made an electronic version, why have you printed so many printed versions? After all, many people like cheaper things. Vanessa said jokingly. Joshua frowned. If Vanessa had note in with Professor Watson, he would not even let her in. She had repeatedly tried to provoke Hazel, and even though Hazel did not care, he would not allow her to act like that again. Professor naturally expected this and has presumably reduced the number that was printed. Joshua looked at Vanessa. If you did not think of that, even with an IQ such as yours, I am afraid you are not suitable for working in Denmark Group. Vanessas face became pale, she did not expect that even in front of Professor Watson, he still did not consider her feelings and disgraced her. She could feel that Joshua was not joking. Joshua, my fault. I didnt make it clear. Professor Watson was a little embarrassed. We have reduced the number of the printed version. We used to print 5, 000 copies. This time we only printed 3000 copies, I thought this was not that much, and we could sell them all. However, we did not even sell half of the copies. Vanessa bit her lips and was eager to prove to Joshua that she was clever. She took a deep breath and quickly proposed, Professor, what about Joshua and I buy out the remaining printed version? No, no! Professor Watson shook his head quickly. I want to sell them, but how could I sell them to you? You do not need that many. I would be grateful if you could think of ways to help me sell them. Vanessa was left speechless, she had no other ideas except for buying them out. Suddenly, she smiled deviously at Hazel and said, Hazel, you must have some good ideas. Chapter 87: You Disappoint Me Hazel was speechless, she did not expect that even when she was sitting quietly, Vanessa would refuse to let go of her. Joshua likes Hazel so much, I think she must be smart and clever. And therefore, this problem should be easy. Vanessa said with a strange tone. Joshuas eyebrows raised unpleasantly, but before he had opened his mouth, he heard Hazel say without much care, I really have a way to solve this problem. Vanessa was shocked. She had nned to embarrass Hazel. However, Hazel actually had a solution? What good idea could Hazel have? She was afraid that no matter what Hazel said, Joshua would praise her. Professor Watson definitely wouldnt pay much attention to this matter. Vanessa could not wait any longer. She rushed to say, Hazel, dont tell me that your way was to reduce the price of the printed version or to increase the price of the electronic version? That will not work, changing the price will only upset customers who have already purchased a copy! Dont worry! I wont say ideas that I havent thought through first. Hazel said elegantly. Vanessa was shocked and was staring at Hazel angrily, but she had no other choice other than to sit and listen to some secretarys idea. Will Hazel really have a better suggestion? What is the solution? Joshua asked with a smile and calmly got everyone back on topic. Hazel said, Its actually effortless. The prices of the electronic and printed versions remain the same, and they are still sold separately, but issue abination of electronic and print versions Oh, I really thought that you had some good idea! Vanessa sneered. Customers just need to buy an electronic version. Why would they spend more money to buy abination package? Can you not interrupt me? Hazel looked at her indifferently. Or you say what you have to first, and when you finish, then I will speak? Vanessas face was long, but this time she was acting very childish. She was too eager to embarrass Hazel. She snorted and stopped talking. Hazel, you go on. Professor Watsonughed out happily. He was also noticing the oddness of the conversation. Professor Watson, there is not much cost in the electronic version, right? Hazel asked. Correct. Professor Watson nodded. The electronic version is only a scan of the printed version. There was really no cost. No matter how much it is sold, you can make a profit. Since our goal is to sell the printed version, then the package will be priced at 88 dors, Hazel said calmly. Vanessa sneered, this was Hazels genius idea? She didnt wait for Hazel to finish the rest of her thought. Vanessa couldnt help but say, Hazel, how can you say this? The printing version is 88. Thebination package will be 88, too. You are going to let those who bought the electronic version think that the electronic version is worthless and they bought trash? Yes, Hazel said. You Hazel still wanted to say something. Suddenly, she looked at Joshua and Professor Watson skeptically. Both of them looked at Hazel with a strange yet pleasing look. They seemed to have discovered an undeveloped gem. How could this be? Vanessa was outraged. She rethought what she had just said, and her face suddenly became pale. How could she be that stupid Professor Watson had turned to look at Vanessa, his expression said it all, it was one that you give someone who does not understand. Vanessa wanted to exin, but she had no way to exin it. Vanessa, Hazels method is excellent. Professor Watson exined with some disappointment. Students choose the electronic version, they just think that the electronic version is more cost-effective. This way, they will think that the electronic version is a waste, of course, they will choose the most cost-effectivebination. Vanessas cheeks were red; how can she not think these things? It was just because she was too busy trying to point out that Hazel was wrong. Hazel, you are a genius. Joshua praised in a low voice. His voice was full of pride and sincere praise. You exaggerate too much. Being praised like this, Hazel was somewhat embarrassed, and her cheek could not help but blush. No, no, no, this is not an exaggeration, Professor Watson said with a smile. Hazel, you had solved a big problem for me. I could not think of how to sell the printed version of the school magazine. I did not expect you to solve it so easily Nothing Hazel was even more embarrassed. I just thought of it. It didnt take much effort. So, I said that you are a genius. Joshua smiled. Vanessas angry eyes were red, and she didnt want to see Hazels arrogance at all! How could this have been thought of by Hazel? Obviously, she was just a little girl who couldnt do anything! How can Hazel be smarter than her? Impossible! What made her most unbearable was the look of Joshuas appreciation and his love for Hazel! Joshua really loves Hazel, Vanessa said with an evil smile. You two were whispering, I am presuming this idea was thought of by Joshua? Vanessa, how could you do this? You disappoint me! Professor Watson frowned at her. He always liked Vanessa, but today she was acting too oddly. I Vanessa was a little worried. Mr. Denmark was just exining our school magazine to Hazel and did not help her out, Professor Watson could not help but reprimand. Hazel is indeed smart, you did not think of anything. Did Joshua and I think of it? You had always been generous. How can you be so mean today? Vanessas face was a dark red, and she was cursing Professor Watson over and over in her head. If it werent for Joshua, who had an extraordinary amount of respect for him, she would not have continued to please this old man. He actually dared to reprimand her in front of Joshua and did not show her any respect! But Joshua was here, Vanessa can only smile and be polite, she reluctantly said, Professor, I am wrong, please dont be angry Hazel looked at Vanessas performance without paying much attention, and although Vanessa tried to cover up her emotions, Hazel still found her constantly changing look. Vanessas mood was just like a roller coaster. Hazel, thank you very much for your time. Professor Watson said with gratitude, You muste to my celebration party. Hazel smiled happily because before when Professor Watson invited her, it was because of Joshua, but now, his invitation was because of her.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Chapter 88: I Will Give You A Massage Well, I will definitely be there. Hazel smiled and promised. Professor Watson was pleased when he left. Vanessa was full of resentment, but nothing else could be done, so she left. Hazel also wanted to leave, but Joshua stopped her. Very happy? he asked. Well, Hazel nodded happily, and his beautiful eyes were full of pride. Because Professor Watson now knows that I have ideas. He knows that I am Hazel, not just your girlfriend. Joshua smiled slightly, he liked seeing Hazel this way. She didnt need to use the title of somebodys girlfriend or somebodys wife to define herself. She is herself. You, why are you looking at me like that? Hazel watched Joshua with a strange re. His eyes made her a little embarrassed, just like a wolf saw a little white rabbit.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Nothing, I was just thinking, how many times will you surprise me? Joshua had a gentler look, and his eyes looked more thoughtful. His words made her somewhat embarrassed. Unless you need me, I will be going back to work, Hazel said shyly. Dont worry, Hazel asked. Is this weekend free? Why? Are you nning on taking me on a date? Hazel looked at him nkly. Hazel, you are getting smarter and smarter. Joshua smiled. No, I probably dont have time, Hazel said. The next weekend, what are you going to wear to the party? he asked. Hazel was stunned, she really had not considered this matter. The banquet was naturally going to be a formal event, but she had nothing to wear that would be appropriate, and she did not have much spare cash. Hazel thought about it and looked at Joshua. Mr. President, she blinked. Can you pay my sry in advance? Joshua lifted his eyebrows slightly. Mr. President can buy it for you. No need, it was okay as long as you could pay my sry in advance. I want to buy it myself. Hazel insisted. Hazel, Joshua sighed. When are you willing to let me fulfill my responsibility as a boyfriend? In any case, my sry is also given by you. This is no different. Hazel said. This is not the same. Joshua was somewhat unhappy. He returned to his desk and said calmly. You go back to your office; this matter will not be discussed any further. Hazel hurriedly followed to his side. President, how can such a small matter not be discussed? Joshua was quite powerless; this little girl was tough to handle. Thats good, please me. He suddenly said. Ah? Hazel looked at him skeptically. She really wondered if she had heard wrong. What did you say? Joshua, who has always been mature and steady would he actually say such despicable words? I will give you five minutes, as long as you make me happy, I will give you a prepaid sry, Joshua said. His heart was pounding in anticipation. What will this girl do? Hazel frowned, and she really didnt know how to please him. She remembered the look she would give her parents and her brother when she wanted something. She gently pulled on his sleeves, lowered her head, and looked up, batting her eyshes, Mr. President Joshua was so excited, but he could not let Hazel see that. Apart from that time she was drunk, Hazel never spoke to him like this. She was so cute when she wanted her own way. However, acting like this was not enough. Seeing that he was still unmoved, Hazel ran behind him. I will give you a message. The pressure on his shoulders was minimalpared to the pressure he was feeling in his heart, he was helpless, which was not what he wanted. You still have three minutes. Joshua reminded her. Hazel, feeling a little anxious as if she knew it was not enough, leaned over, and kissed his lips. Is that enough? she asked. No, not enough. Joshuaughed, pulled her into her arms, and kissed her heavily. This is the most introductory level of pleasure, understand? Joshua said with a smile, his fingers slipped over her cheek. Hazel blushed, and she looked down at him, Was I sessful? It was your first time, so I will let you pass. Joshua smiled. As if on cue, Hazels cell phone vibrated. The money had been transferred to her ount, not from work but Joshua himself. Interns like you cant get wages in advance. Joshua said, I will transfer it to you first, even if it is in advance. Thank you, Mr. President, Hazel looked at the amount of the money on the phone and frowned in doubt. Can my sry be so high? This is a part that Professor Watson gave you, Joshua said. He told me quietly, you helped him solve the problem, so there is a thank-you fee. I was afraid that you would not ept it, so I said I would transfer it to you. Really? Hazel Hayed said happily. Professor Watson is so nice. Joshua quietly sighed. To give Hazel money, he has toe up with many reasons. Fortunately, this girl did overthink too much. *** On the weekend, Hazel went to buy a dress for the banquet, and naturally, Joshua followed. Although she refused many times, directly to his face, there was no point in arguing with him. Although the two of them were famous in the past, they were no longer in the spotlight, and not many people would recognize them. However, Joshua was calm and handsome, even more, eye-catching than the celebrities. Many women would often re at him; Hazel worried that it would only be a matter of time before others recognized them. She sent Joshua to buy a snack and nned to buy her dress before he returned. Hazel walked into a shop, and a blue dress instantly caught her eye. The dress was modest but elegant, it seemed appropriate for her to wear it to the celebration banquet for Professor Watson. Hazel was waiting for the shop clerk to dress down off the wall when she heard someone calling her name. Isnt this Hazel Crowe? Hazel turned around and frowned. The one woman calling to her was Ka Lee, who had framed her twice. What surprised Hazel the most was that Ivan was by Kas side. She was holding on to his arm, leaning on him like a little bird. Were they together? Hazel was a little bit surprised, but she didnt gossip, so she just nodded at Ivan and continued to look at the dress. Ivan was confused. He wanted to pull his arm away, but Ka gripped it a little tighter. She covered up the anger in her heart and smiled harmlessly. Hazel, are you alone? It would be best if you found a boyfriend. I understand it was lonely before, but now I am with Ivan. Chapter 89: A Pretty Dress Hazel bit her lip. Ka was deliberately showing off in front of her. This kind of behavior was really naive. Ka! Ivans voice contained a bit of anger and reprimanded. Ivan, did I say something wrong? Ka looked at him like she was being mistreated. We are in a rtionship. Both of us have already discussed an engagement, and your parents like me so much. My uncle also appreciates you. You dont want to do anything that makes them upset, right? Ivans face became ashen but, in the end, he just lowered his eyes. Hazel sighed, realizing that Ivan was not with Ka voluntarily but to please their parents and professor. Sacrificing his own happiness was the price he needed to pay. Ka looked at the regret in his eyes, but she was unwilling to give up. Ka said proudly, Hazel, I heard that you are good friends with Ivan. Why dont you bless us? But ah, Ivans parents dont like your type very much. Hazel was uninterested, she was just hoping that they would leave quickly to try on the dress. Ka! Ivan pulled his long face. Ivan, how could you have shouted at me? Ka looked at him. When you are in front of your uncle and aunt, you are not like this. Ivan opened his mouth but could not endure saying anything again. Ka proudly looked at Hazel, but it was clear that Hazel was looking at the clothes in front of her and not at her and Ivan. This made Ka extremely annoyed. This dress is pretty, Ka walked over to Hazels side and turned back to say, Ivan, you will buy it for me. Hazel raised her eyebrows unhappily. Ka did not look at any clothes since she had walked in, it was obvious she just wanted to cause trouble. Sorry, this is a dress that I wanted to buy. Hazel opened her mouth and said. Oh? Well, you should let me have it. Ka said proudly. Ka, dont go too far! Ivan pulled her arm with annoyance. Ivan, you forgot that you promised my uncle that no matter what I want, you will buy it for me, now why will you not do this? Ka once again put pressure on him, she must get the dress that Hazel liked! If you want, I will take you to another ce to buy. Ivan became silent for a moment and finallypromised. I just want this one! Ka said, throwing a temper tantrum. Hazel opened her mouth and said, Sorry, I have no intention of letting you have it. Ka looked at her sarcastically. Hazel, I suggest you give it to me. Such expensive clothes are not suitable for you. I am talking about clothes and people, if it is not yours, then it is not yours, leave them alone! Hazel was speechless. Kas paranoia was really intense, she was talking with such a strange attitude, didnt she even know what she was saying? Who said that I couldnt afford it? Hazel said. Hazel would not give in? Ka became even angrier, and she sneered aloud. Hazel, I really didnt know that you bought such expensive clothes. Are you trying to find a new sugar daddy? Listen to me, it cantst for long Ka! Ivan red at her. Ka did not know, but Ivan clearly knew that Hazel was with Joshua. Her words, in front of Hazel, seemed so ridiculous and shameful! Kas outburst had started a scene, and many people were looking at them. Why are you angry? Ka red at him, My uncle Ivan suddenly felt exhausted. He could not stand to be in the kind of rtionship that he would be threatened with whenever he disagreed, and he would always have to please other people. I know, I will exin to your uncle, Ivan had thought over what he was going to say before saying it, and he said coldly, We are not suitable for each other, and we should break up. After saying this, Ivan turned around and walked out of the store. You, what are you talking about?! You need to stay! Kas eyes were filled with shock. She could not believe that Ivan was actually breaking up with her, but Ivan left without going back. Ka was ashamed and angry. More people were looking at her and Hazel, she had wanted to disrespect Hazel, but instead, she was disrespected by Ivan. Looking back at Hazel, Ka was revengeful. Hazel, you are a bitch! Ka screamed at her angrily. You seduce other peoples boyfriends, you have been encouraging others, but yet you still cannot let go of Ivan. Why? Ka, Hazels facial expression was upset, and she stepped forward angrily, I dare you to say any more of this nonsense! Kas expression changed, and she quickly stepped back. She clearly remembered when Hazel used a shoulder throw on her before. She saw how angry Hazel was, and she was in fear of her temper. You, what do you want to do?! Ka said with anger, I didnt say nonsense. I see you are clearly guilty! Besides, you do not want me to say that I will not say? Who do you think you are? Is this your home? Why are you so arrogant? Hazel was annoyed, and Ka was only antagonizing her more. She clearly wanted to make a big scene and air her dirtyundry. If Hazel argued with her, she would only make things worse, but others would think that Ka was telling the truth if she didnt argue. The store manager came over, looked directly at Hazel, and suddenly said, Miss, if you wereing to inspect the store, why did you not say hello in advance? I apologize for us neglecting you. What, what?! Ka looked at the scene in front of her with astonishment. The people who were watching Ka and Hazel began to whisper. No? So, is it true? Was this shop really opened by her family? Since the girl is that rich, how can she be taking advantage of others? She is the one others would take from. You arrivedte, I saw it clearly from the beginning. It is that woman who wanted to take away the dress that thedy is looking at. She was trying to get close to her, thedy ignored her and her boyfriend, but then the boyfriend got angry and left. She began to tell lies and defame thedy You, what are you talking about?! That is not true! Listening to the whispers, Ka screamed at them angrily. This shop cannot belong to her family! Impossible!? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. If you dare to yell at the guests in my store again, Hazel said, sinking her face and cooperating with the performance. I will call the police to report you are disturbing the public! You, you wont Ka pointed at her with annoyance. Chapter 90: You Feel Strange? You want to bet? Hazel took out her mobile phone. Do not worry, Miss, we will testify for you. The store manager said. We will also testify! said the people in the crowd watching. You you wait! Ka looked at the crowd with anger. Seeing that she would not get any sympathy by staying, she snorted and left the store. Everyone gradually dispersed, Hazel gratefully said to the store manager, Thank you. Miss Crowe, you are wee. The manager whispered, Pleasee with me. Hazel was speechless, and the store manager actually recognized her? She followed the manager to the back office and saw that Joshua was waiting there. The store manager went out and helped them close the door. Waffle. Joshua handed the paper bag in his hand to her. When did youe? Hazel took it with a bit of awkwardness. I came in when you were being bullied. Joshua said, I assumed you did not want my help, so I asked the manager to help. Hazels heart was overwhelmed, Joshua remembers the promise he made to her, trying not to disclose their rtionship until after she graduates, but he was still able to help in any way he can. Why would the store manager listen to you? Hazel was curious. This brand of clothing was my mothers industry. Joshua looked at her deeply. So, can you give me a discount? Hazel said with joy. Yeah. Joshua nodded. She took a bit of waffle from the paper bag and squeezed it. A reward for you. Hazel handed the waffle to Joshua. He smiled, and instead of taking the waffle from her hand, he pulled her hand to his mouth. He said, This better taste good and be worth me going a few streets away just to get it. He smiled. I still want to try. If you want to eat, make it yourself! Hazel blushed and took back her hand. Where are the clothes that you like? he asked. Hazel suddenly hesitated. Joshua, is it really okay if I attend the banquet for Professor Watson? Dont worry, Joshua said. I have already told Professor Watson not to tell others about our rtionship. And as, for the students that were invited, they dont like gossip. Hazel felt relieved. The clerk brought the dress Hazel liked into the room, Hazel made Joshua wait outside while she tried it on. She wanted to surprise him, so after she had it on, she slowly opened the door. The blue dress was a perfect fit for her and very suitable for her temperament. Joshua looked at her without blinking his eyes, and her eyes shed slightly. Do you think I am beautiful? Hazel asked with no confidence. What do you think? He smiled. I think I am beautiful! she said with a smile, a little conceit in her eyes. Yeah. Joshua nodded. I think so too. Hazel, who was originally boasting, was somewhat embarrassed. There needs to be something on your neck, though. Joshua frowned, and his fingers were touching over her corbone. Hazels only thought was that his fingertips seemed to have a weak electrical current. She took a few steps back. I can wear a silk scarf. I just saw that there was one in the store that is very suitable for this dress. Well, you decide. Joshuas eyes were dark and deep, and he walked a few steps toward Hazel. What are you hiding from? I, I didnt hide Hazel stuttered, somewhat flustered, and took a few more steps back. But she soon realized she could not step back any further, there was a wall. Are you worrying that I will touch you? He lifted his lips and reached the wall with his hand and his fingers slightly lifting her chin. After being abandoned by Joshua, Hazels heart was beating like a drum. She could clearly see her shadow in his eyes, and the me that he tried to suppress. Joshua, lets go She hurriedly reminded him. Dont worry. Joshua smiled. Hazel, are you afraid that I will touch you? I am not afraid Hazels cheeks were slightly red. She did have physical contact with the opposite sex, but it was always contacted during a fight, so she did not feel anything special. However, every time Joshua touched her, she felt as if the electricity went through her entire body. She did not know how to deal with it. So, you feel strange? He chuckled and thought that she is really a girl. Yes. Hazel thought for a moment and finally nodded. Then I will teach you slowly, he whispered in her ear. If you touch me more, you wont feel strange. Looking that his face was getting closer and closer, Hazels heartbeat was a bit faster. What to do? Hazel only could not think of anything; her mind waspletely nk. Suddenly, her phone rang, and Hazel came to her senses. She pushed Joshua away and said, I need to answer this.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Joshua looked at her back and frowned slightly. Even though he and Hazel stayed in the same house every day, their rtionship had made no progress. He let Hazel enter Denmark Group, but he was not going just to let her y, it will be her future, so she must be familiar with everything surrounding Denmark Group. No matter if they were at thepany or at Denmark Residence when they got along with each other, he taught her more and more about everything involved in Denmark Group and taught her how to deal with thepanys affairs. Hazel was very talented in business, but the time he had to teach her was short, and there were many things to learn. Even though she worked very hard and Joshua neverined, she was still a challenging person. Rtionship wise though, isnt it time for them to take it a step further? After Hazel finished the phone call, she looked at Joshua with embarrassment. My mom called, Hazel sighed. She asked me when I would be going home for vacation and New Years. Joshua raised his eyebrows, in two weeks, it would be the end of the year. Hazel would definitely be going home, and they would be separated. How many opportunities were there for them to make progress in their rtionship? Looking at his somewhat unpleasant face, Hazel asked a little embarrassedly, Dont you have a holiday in the New Year? Do not worry, thepany will also have a holiday in the New Year, and we will let you go home for it. He said. Hazel was relieved, but Joshua seemed to be unhappy. After they bought her dress, they went straight home, but Hazel did not expect what was waiting for her to be more training. Chapter 91: A Mysterious Call? Inside, Hazel had already burst into tears at the thought of leaving Joshua, but her personality was very stubborn, and she insisted she was fine. Professor Watsons celebration banquet was at 8:00 in the evening. However, she did not n any time to prepare for it, she was just happy that she was attending. She had finally started to get ready when her phone rang, she answered it, Vanessa was on the other end and said, Hazel, lets meet. Hazel was a little scatter-brained and said, We dont seem to have any reason to meet up? There really was nothing for her and Vanessa to talk about, and the strangest part was that she wanted to meet up just before the Professors banquet. I have an important thing to tell you, it is about Joshua, Vanessa said in a deep voice. Oh, but I dont want to know, Hazel said. Hazel, if you donte, you will regret it! Vanessas voice contained a little more anger. Hazel frowned unpleasantly, before this, she did not have a good impression of Vanessa but mysteriously calling her, especially at this time? No, if I want to know what Joshua was doing, asking him myself is more convenient, Hazel said.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Vanessa was stunned, but she asked angrily, Hazel, what do you mean? Do you mean that Joshua is by your side? Or do you actually live together? Hazel kept silent. She went to and from work by bus, not driving with Joshua. So, no one had guessed about their rtionship, not even Vanessa knew that she actually lived in Denmark Residence. Hazel didnt mind if Vanessa found out, but she was not going to brag about it. This has nothing to do with you, Hazel said indifferently. Professor Watsons banquet begins soon, and you wouldnt want me to miss out on that, would you? You! Vanessa was angry. She did have a point when Professor Watson said that he would like to invite Joshua and Hazel, she had no objection and thought that she would be able to embarrass Hazel. Still, she did not expect that Professor Watson would appreciate Hazel so much. She didnt want to let Hazel shine at the banquet! Vanessa had advised Professor Watson many times, but he had made up his mind to invite her, and she could not persuade him differently. Therefore, Vanessa wanted to scheme and lie to Hazel so that she would miss attending the banquet. So, what I guessed was true, Vanessa, can you be more mature? Hazel guessed, If you really want to say something, why not wait until we see each other tonight? Hazel! Vanessas voice was a little bit cold, and she said sternly, You will regret it! Hazel frowned a little bit, and Vanessas words sent a chill down her spine. Could it be said that Vanessa was going to do something to her at the party? There would be so many people there, Joshua included, Vanessa would really not want to do something in front of so many people. Hazel, how is the preparation? Joshua knocked on her door. Not yet done. Hazel put down the phone. What happened? Joshua raised his eyebrows. Nothing, I had just answered a call. Hazel forced a smile. Who called? he asked. Hazel hesitated, Vanessa. This was a small matter for her, and there was no need to hide it from him. Why did she call? Joshuas look was a little cold. Nothing, maybe she just wanted to scheme to get me to meet her, but she didnt seed, so she threatened me. Hazel shrugged. Joshua thought for a while. Vanessa was definitely not the kind of person who would threaten others, if she said something threatening, she meant it. You get ready. He chuckled and closed the door. When he left Hazels room, Joshua dialed a number, Scarlett, help me watch Vanessa tonight! He hung up the phone and lowered his head, thinking there will be many people at this banquet. She may ask somebody else to do it, it may not be useful to keep watching her. It seemed that tonight was destined to be an unpeaceful night. *** Hazel finished getting dressed, and they left to go to the home of Professor Watson. When they arrived, Hazel got out of the car and looked at the vi in front of her. Professor Watson has a beautiful home. Joshua smiled and agreed with her. Lets go, its time to go in. He reminded her. Do we go in together? Hazel asked worriedly. Would anyone think something of our rtionship? No, Joshua said. They think of you as my female partner at most. Okay. Hazel finallypromised. Joshua bent his arm, Hazel blushed and put her arm through his. The two walked into the hall together, and the people who were talking andughing suddenly quieted down and looked toward the door. It was Joshua. Most of the people who came to the banquet knew him, so it was not strange that he would be there, but he had actually brought a woman. Everyone knew that if they had to use five words to describe Joshua, it was definitely not words like handsome and graceful, it was doesnt get close to women. When he was in school, Joshua treated all the girls like strangers and did not know how many people were hurt. Although Vanessa followed him whenever she had the opportunity, everyone knew Joshua had no interest in her. Even if Joshua took the initiative to admit his personal rtionship in front of the media, they did not take it seriously because they did not see any of his lovers. But now Joshua actually brought a woman! The eyes of all the people fell on Hazel, they could not help but be stunned by her beauty. The blue dress was elegant and formal, it was perfect for the asion. With so many people looking at her, Hazel managed to smile elegantly, which unintentionally made her feelfortable. If Hazel knew what the others were thinking, she might have cried tears of joy, but she began tough, wondering why all these people were staring at her? They could not take their eyes off of her, it was as if Joshua did not even exist. Joshua, are you here too? Someone managed to spit out. He smiled and walked over to the two. This is? My date, Joshua said, and he did not n to say anything more than that. The man nodded with approval and did not ask more. Hazel can tell that others dont believe him at all. Didnt you say that others will not misunderstand? Hazel maintained the smile on her face and whispered to Joshua. They didnt misunderstand, Joshua smiled. If you dont believe it, then you can ask them. Chapter 92: Are You Willing To Play With Me? Hazel was annoyed at Joshua. If she went to ask, who would admit to her face that they misunderstood their rtionship? Joshua was a real trouble maker, so she just gave up. Fortunately, these people were just like what Joshua said, although they were curious, they would not gossip and question Hazel. Joshua calmly greeted everyone and whispered to Hazel, Lets go, we should go upstairs to meet the Professor. Hazel nodded, but before they had to go upstairs, they heard a noise at the door. They turned toward the door and saw Vanessa wearing a beautiful pink dress with a fair amount of her skin showing. She walked in with an arrogant smile and enjoyed all of the attention. Hazels eyebrows raised faintly at seeing Vanessas disy, she seemed to bepletely charming. However, this was a party for Professor Watson, not her party, her dress was too revealing, but Vanessa did not notice, she was very satisfied with her entrance. As Vanessa searched around the room, she did not see the look of disapproval in the groups eyes staring at her. Vanessa was only interested in finding Joshua in the crowd. Joshua only looked at her for a short moment and took Hazels hand to walk upstairs. Vanessa caught a glimpse of them as they reached the top of the stairs, anger ripped through her as she saw they were really here together! Enduring the anger in her heart, Vanessa did not try to catch up with the two, she just calmly greeted everyone. Suddenly, a small figure waved at Vanessa in the corner, she looked at the crowd and slowly walked toward the figure. Vanessa did not know that from the moment she walked in, someone was watching her. In the corner, there was a beautiful little girl, about seven or eight years old. As soon as she saw Vanessa, she ran and hugged her leg, Vanessa! Looking at her crumpled dress, Vanessas eyes looked at the child with disgust, but when the little girl looked up at her, she immediately put on a friendly and kind smile. Vanessa reached out and touched the little girls head. Becky, did you see Joshuas girlfriend? I saw her! Becky pouted her lips. That woman is too annoying. As you said, she is a big bad guy! She dared to try and steal my friend, I must teach her a lesson! Becky, Vanessa said with embarrassment, Joshua likes her very much, and he takes her to y everywhere he goes, all day, and he ignores others. If you do this, he may be angry. Becky looked like she was about to cry. Why is that woman so bad? Joshua doesnte to see me, and she must have stopped him. I dont want to let her go! Right, you promised to bring me some candies that can make Joshua hate her, where are they? Vanessa took out a piece of candy reluctantly, Becky, dont you think this is not a good thing to do? Vanessa, dont worry. I will never tell others that this is what you gave me. Becky immediately took the candy away. Vanessas face shed a smug smile. She quickly pulled Becky, who was about to leave, and said with a serious, Becky, remember, this candy needs to be put in a drink. Also, you must not eat it, or you will be hated by everyone! I know, dont worry! Becky nodded. I had a cavity recently. It will hurt if I eat sugar, so I will not eat it! Vanessa let go of her hand and watched her run to the stairs. A cold smile appeared on Vanessas face, she had not given Becky candy, it was a medicine that would make Hazel embarrassed if she ate it. Becky was still a child, so by putting the medicine in Hazels drink, nobody would suspect anything. Vanessa wanted to see Hazel embarrassed in front of so many people then Joshua would decide if he really wanted this woman. Becky climbed up the stairs as a person hit her from behind. She couldnt help but scream, and she fell. Becky, you should be more careful! The person behind hurriedly held Becky. She eagerly asked, Are you okay? Do you feel good? The person reached out and touched Becky as if he was checking whether she was injured. I am fine. Becky shook her head and said politely. Thats good. The woman in front of her sighed. She smiled and said, Im sorry, I just didnt watch where I was going and hit you. It doesnt matter, see youter. Becky waved her hand and turned away.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Scarlett looked at Becky as she went up the stairs, there was a pill-like thing in her hand. This was exactly what she had just taken out of Beckys pocket. Earlier, Joshua called her and asked her to keep an eye on Vanessa. She just heard the conversation between Vanessa and Becky, and she caught up with Becky to take medicine out of her pocket. Scarlett sniffed the pill and was very sure that it was definitely not candy! *** Hazel and Joshua were in Professor Watsons study to give him a gift from Joshua. They had only exchanged a few words and, of course, praised Hazel, which only embarrassed her when the door of the study slowly opened. Becky looked inside and saw Joshua, and her eyes suddenly brightened. Joshua! She ran in with joy and hugged his legs. Joshua smiled, reached out, and touched her head. Hazel, this is Professor Watsons daughter Becky. Joshua introduced her to Hazel. Hazel was somewhat surprised that Professor Watsons younger daughter would be so sticky to Joshua. She couldnt help but look at Joshua with a weird look in her eyes. Joshua was wondering what Hazel was thinking about? Hazel, my daughter, is mischievous, Professor Watson said with a smile. When she was born, my wife and I were old, so we spoiled her to be impolite and rude. I am not! Becky said, and she suddenly let go of Joshua and looked at Hazel. This beautiful woman must be the girlfriend of Joshua? Yes. Joshua nodded. She is. Beckys eyes lit up, and she took Hazels hand. Hazel, are you willing toe to y with me? Chapter 93: You Are A Wonderful Painter Me? Hazel was somewhat surprised. Yes, I dont have a sister, so I dont know what it feels like to be loved by a sister! Becky grievously looked at her. Do you hate me? She looked like she was going to cry, so Hazel hurriedly said, No, how can I hate you? Then lets y! Becky showed a happy smile and took Hazel toward the door. Becky! Professor Watsons face sank. Hazel hurriedly said, Professor Watson, it doesnt matter. It just happens that I have nothing to do. It will be okay to y with her. Joshua, look at this Professor Watson looked at Joshua with some embarrassment. Since Hazel wanted to y with Becky for a while, let them y. Joshua smiled, and he looked at Hazel, Dont y for too long, though. Okay. Hazel nodded. Becky cheered and pulled Hazel out of the study. Lets go downstairs as well. Professor Watson said with a smile. The two left the study behind Becky and Hazel when Joshuas cell phone suddenly rang. He apologized to Professor Watson and nodded. He turned and pressed the answer button. Mr. President, Scarlett said in a low voice. I just followed Vanessa and saw that she gave Professor Watsons daughter medicine and told her to put it into Miss Hazels drink. Joshua suddenly felt sick. Vanessa was actually going to use medicine as a means of embarrassing Hazel? And the worst part was she was going to use a child who did not know better to do it! What do you know about the medicine? Joshua sighed. I have got some of it in my hand. Scarlett hesitated, and she said truthfully, I guess this medicine could be an aphrodisiac, maybe? A touch of cold light shed in his eyes, Joshua had been tolerant of Vanessa, but she actually dared to harm Hazel several times! If he hadnt thought to watch her and Hazel ingested this medicine, it would be so painful for Hazel. Scarlett! Joshua said coldly, Lets find a chance to put the medicine in Vanessa s drink! He was not going to be tolerant any longer. Let Vanessa deal with the oue she deserves! Hanging up the phone, Joshua had an unpleasant look on his face. Since Vanessa talked Becky into helping her, she must have said something in front of Becky. Then, when Becky entered the study room and asked Hazel to y, everyone assumed it was out of good intention. Although hepletely believed that Hazel could handle spending time with the little girl, what if something really happened, he was afraid she might not be able to deal with it. He thought for a while and caught up with Professor Watson. *** Becky led Hazel to a room, it appeared to be a studio. This is my brothers special studio, Becky said with a smile. She took Hazel by the hand to the front of the easel. Hazel, these are my brothers works. My parents praised him for his talented painting. Hazel looked at the easel, and the painting on the drawing board was quite exceptional. She nodded and said with a smile. Your brother appears to be a great artist. Beckys eyes were intense as she pointed to the table next to the easel, there were already paints that had been mixed for the desired color. She pointed to the drawing board and said. Hazel,e closer, look here! Whats wrong? Hazel stepped forward. Becky pretended not to know anything and suddenly reached out to touch the paint tray. Hazel was very close to the paint tray, and if the paint tray were to be identally hit, it would definitely fall on her dress. Hazels dress would be destroyed by the paint. This was Beckys n; her lips had a small malicious smile. The paint tray flew from the table, Becky screamed, but her eyes told a different story. Within moments, her smile froze on her face because when the paint tray flew, Hazel reacted with lightning speed and caught the paint tray in her bare hands. Although her hands were sshed with a lot of paint, Hazels dress was still clean. How could this be? How could Hazels movements be so fast? Becky was surprised and opened her eyes. I will wash my hands first, Hazel said apologetically. There was a sink next to the easel, she turned on the water and washed her hands. Becky was still baffled as to how it did not work, she wanted to believe that it was just a coincidence and that Hazel was just lucky. But she clearly saw that Hazels movement was very skillful and striking. No, no! Becky thought and immediately shook her head in distress. Hazel is a bad woman, and she cannot think she was skillful or striking! Whats wrong? Hazel looked at her surprisingly. No Hazel, thank you. Becky said words against her true thoughts. It doesnt matter, Hazel smiled. Nothing happened, just be careful. Okay. Becky nodded unwillingly. Right, what did you want me to see? Before Hazel returned to the easel, she helped put the paint tray in a safe ce. Here, it is what my brother asked me to paint! Becky pointed to the painting at the corner. Very good, Hazel smiled and praised. You are a wonderful painter. Do you think so, too? Hazel? Beckys eyes suddenly lightened up. My brother also praised me like that Suddenly, the smile on Beckys face froze. How could she be pulled in just because she was praised by Hazel? No, she should hold her position! Becky quickly reached out and touched her pocket. Suddenly, her facial expression became very cruel. What is the candy that Vanessa gave her? Why was the candy missing? Becky searched for it in a panic, she looked in her empty pockets, she was ready to cry. Becky, whats wrong with you? Hazel looked at her surprisingly. This girl was very excited at one moment, and suddenly she became so lost. Hazel, can you do me a favor? Becky suddenly said. Although it is a pity that the candy was lost, she has other methods! What favor? Hazel asked. Becky took her to the balcony of the studio, facing a big tree in the garden. It was already winter, and the trees were bare. There! Becky pointed at the tree. The branches of the big tree reached the balcony, and a teddy bear hung on the branch.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. When I was ying with my bears today, I identally threw it into the tree. Becky dreadfully pointed using her finger. Can you help me to get it back? My mother gave it to me a few days ago, and if she finds out, she will be furious! Hazel looked at the bear hanging on the tree, and she couldnt help but frown. Chapter 94: Be Careful Becky, do you have adder? Hazel thought for a moment. If we put adder on the backside of the tree, I can help you get it down. No, no! Becky shook her head. Then we will be discovered by my mother. Hazel, we have to get it quietly! You want me to go from here? Hazel surprisingly pointed at the branches outside the balcony. The tree was some years old, and the branches that extended out of the balcony were strong enough, not too far from the balcony. But even if you turned, went over the balcony, and walked along the branches, it was still too dangerous. Yes, yes, said Becky. Hazel, my brother used to sneak out and y here. He said it was safe. I am nervous and afraid to go there. You are an adult, you are definitely not afraid, right? Hazel looked at the branch again, and she shook her head. No, its too dangerous. Becky, if you are just afraid that your mother will me you, then I will take responsibility for it. You can say this happened when we were ying, and I identally threw it up No, no! Becky hurriedly interrupted her. How can I do that to you? My mother will not believe it and even me me for lying! Hazel, if you are not willing to help me, forget it. I am old enough, I will do it! Becky angrily crawled over the railing of the balcony. Be careful! Hazel quickly reached out and tried to pull her back. Becky had gone over the side of the balcony and stood on the branch. She voluntarily let go of the railing and tried to let go of Hazels hand. You dont need me to control me Ah! Her foot slipped, and she fell. Becky felt that the speed of the drop suddenly slowed down. She looked up in a panic and saw that Hazel had crawled over the balcony. She grabbed the railing of the balcony with one hand and held her wrist tightly. Becky was stunned, and she stared at Hazel. She originally thought that Hazel was deliberately not wanting to do it, but Hazel saw that she was in danger, and she actually saved her like this. Moreover, Hazel did not know that she had deliberately lied to her and wanted her to crawl over the side. Dont be afraid, I will pull you up right away! Hazel grabbed the railing and tried to tell her. Becky burst into tears. Hazel was stunned and did not know how tofort the child at all. And, especially at this time. Becky, if you cry again, both of us will fall. She said helplessly, and she could only scare her in this way. Then we will die? Becky sobbed, and she was full of fear. No, but it is very likely that we could break our legs, Hazel said truthfully. Becky cried even louder, and Hazel was frantic. She did not know how she would pull Becky up. Suddenly, the door of the studio opened. Hazel was happy and shouted, Is someone there? Here Her voice suddenly stopped, and she felt extremely awkward. The person who entered the room was not just anyone, it was Joshua. He ran to the balcony after heard Hazel crying out. He saw her and Becky hanging on the edge of the balcony, and his face went pale. Hazel, dont be afraid. Joshua caught her wrist and pulled the two up. Back on the balcony, Becky was too afraid even to sit, she paced back and forth while she cried. Hazel, are you okay? Joshua whispered. Im fine. Hazel replied, and she crouched down to ask, Becky, have you been injured? Becky shook her head, and she suddenly ran into Hazels arms and said with an apology. Hazel, I am sorry, I have been deliberately lying to you. But I have no evil thoughts, I just wanted to spoil your dress and make it so you could not attend the party. I dont know it would be so dangerous Dont cry, I know it. Hazel took out her handkerchief and wiped her tears. Ah? Becky looked at her. I know that you dont like me, Hazel tapped her nose. You wanted to y with me, and you just also tried to trick me. In fact, you like Joshua, right? Hazel was not stupid and naturally saw the hidden hostility that Becky had toward her and her attachment to Joshua. When she entered the studio, she already guessed what Becky wanted to do. This girl Joshua sighed helplessly. However, Hazel has her own solution, and he would not take part in it. Then, why are you saving me? Becky asked with awkwardness. Because I know that you are not bad deep down. Hazel touched her head. How could someone think of sshing her with paint, lying to her to ruin her dress, and even be happy when she praised her bad? She was just spoiled by her family. Hazel, you are so good. Becky cried and rushed into her arms. Dont cry, Hazel smiled. If you cry like this, you are still able to dirty my dress with your tears. Becky immediately obeyed and stopped crying. The situation had caught the attention of other guests, Professor Watson and Mrs. Watson walked into the room. Hazel exined that it was an ident, but they knew Beckys temper and disciplined her. Professor, dont get angry with her, Joshua advised. She just got scared, you shouldfort her first. I am sorry, Hazel. Professor Watson said with remorse. It really was nothing, Professor, it was just an ident. Hazel smiled. Professor Watson took Beckys hand and began to lead her out of the room. She looked back at Hazel reluctantly. Hazel, can you apany me? I am afraid Hey, dont be afraid. Hazel touched her head. You go back to your room to make sure there are no injuries. You should take a bath and change the clothes, then we can go to the banquet together, okay? Okay, deal! Becky nodded obediently. She looked up at Joshua. Joshua, Hazel is magnificent, you must be good to her. I will. Joshua smiled and promised. Becky and her parents left the room, Joshua approached Hazel. What are you doing? Hazel looked at him on alert. Helping you check for injuries, Joshua said with a smile. Check what? I didnt get injured. Hazel didnt look at him. Joshua suddenly grabbed her by the waist and said. Hazel, are you angry?N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Chapter 95: Let鈥檚 Get Married Joshua knew Hazel was angry, since he rescued her, Hazel has been ignoring him. Yeah, I am angry, Hazel whispered and looked at him. Joshua, that little girl has a crush on you and was willing to hurt me. Does she have a reason to think that this is okay? Hazel, you cant me me. Joshua was helpless, I am not a bad guy, how can I be held responsible for her actions? You are a bad guy! Hazel talked back to her. Even if I am, it is for you. He smiled teasingly, Hazel, do you want to try? Hazels heartbeat suddenly sped. Was he going to do it? Here is Professor Watsons home. Did Joshua really intend to do something to her here? I dont want to try, I dont. Hazel suddenly stunned, I believe you, okay? Joshua kissed her on her lips gently at first but then suddenly Hazel pulled away and screamed, Joshua had bitten her. She looked at him with her eyes full of questions and usations. I have some worse behaviors. Do you want to try? he asked. I dont want to try, really, Hazel was sad and helpless, I believe you. Joshua exined in a low voice, Hazel, I saw her several times, but I just talk to her as a young child. Besides, what do little girls at that age understand? He exined it sincerely, and she could not continue to be angry. Taking a deep breath, Hazel said bitterly, Joshua, I just think that you are too popr. In fact, I didnt think of any of this as reality until now Have you thought about my previous proposal? Joshua suddenly said, Hazel, lets get married. Will that make it feel real? Hazel was shocked. Joshua had not mentioned this proposal for a long time, but it still made her feel ufortable, she did not know how to deal with it. She contemted for a moment on how to answer him, but all she could think was that only Joshua would bring up random questions, like marriage. You are joking, my family still doesnt know about you. How can I marry you without telling them? Hazel said hurriedly. Joshua opened his mouth and said, I will arrange it so that your parents can meet me How do you say something one moment and then expect to have it the next? Hazel questioned. Joshua thought for a while, It seems that you dont love me enough? Hazel was a bit embarrassed but eventually nodded. Well, lets take it slow. Joshua took her hand. Lets go to the banquet first. Hazel hoped she had sorted things out with Joshua. Although the thought of it was thrilling, she was not ready for marriage; especially after the evening she already had, she was just thankful she was not injured, and her clothes were not destroyed. The two walked out of the room and saw Professor Watson and his wife wereing out of another room. They joined them to walk downstairs, Vanessa was at the bottom of the stairs and saw that Joshua and Hazel were walking hand in hand. Vanessas face was filled with anger as she drank another ss of red wine, she could not believe them. There was a line up to congratte Professor Watson, Joshua and Hazel stood in line while Vanessa watched them closely, Hazel was still looking proud, but for how long, she thought. When everyone was done speaking to the Professor, he greeted the crowd, Thank you all foring. I do not have much to say except for I hope everyone has the opportunity to speak to friends, eat some delicious food, and most importantly, I hope everyone has fun. Please tell me if you are not satisfied.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Then the music started to y, and the guests began to dance. Hazel was thirsty, so she went to the long table, picked up a drink, and calmly drank it. Joshua picked up a piece of cake and put it up to her mouth so that she could take a bite. Taste it, he whispered. Professor Watson knows some excellent chefs and invited them tonight. Really? Hazel smiled and leaned in to take a bite, but Joshua had already shoved it in her mouth. Hazels face turned red as she wiped the icing off of her lips. Vanessa was still watching their every move, she hated Hazel even more now. She could not understand why Joshua, who treated everybody unsympathetically, would listen to everything Hazel said. She finished the ss of wine she had in her hand as she walked toward Professor Watson and his wife. Hi, Professor and Mrs. Watson. Vanessa said sweetly, Congrattions on winning the award. Thank you, Vanessa. He replied politely. Vanessa looked around and then said in a questioning tone, Oh, why dont I see Becky? I thought she loved banquets. She was tired today and fell asleep, Mrs. Watson exined. Vanessa was stunned, if Becky was asleep, did she already give Hazel the medicine? Please excuse me, Vanessa said quickly. A man stopped in front of Vanessa and asked her to dance. She wanted to refuse, when she saw the man in front of her, she couldnt help but swallow. He appeared to be a very ordinary man, definitely not Joshua but Vanessa was still a bit stunned. She was still trying to find a way to say no, but she could not control her thoughts. Hazel looked at the crowd of people dancing, Joshua thought he saw a bit of envy in her eyes. He leaned forward slightly and reached his hand out to Hazel. She was confused by his gesture, but she gave him her hand. With a grin, Joshua sighed and asked, My Royal Highness, may I have the pleasure of a dance? Hazels heartbeat elerated, his words made her feel warm all over. She blushed, then said awkwardly, Joshua, I dont know how to dance Its okay, its very simple. Just follow my steps. He held her hand and reached for her waist. Hazel eximed, and her arms were on his shoulders. Joshua raised his eyebrows when he flinched in pain. Im sorry, sorry, I didnt mean it Hazel said in a hurry. It was only the first part of the dance, and she had already stepped on his foot. It doesnt matter, Hazel, rx, Joshua whispered in her ear. This is just an ordinary party. No one will be paying any special attention to you. Dont be nervous. You just think that there are only the two of us here. Hazels flustered heart gradually settled down. She followed his steps and gently rotated with the beat. Although her movements were still very stiff, Hazel smiled sweetly. She thought it turns out that dancing with someone you love is such a wonderful thing. Hey! What are you doing?! A mans voice yelled, and there was amotion in the crowd. The music stopped, and so did the people that were dancing, everyone was looking to the center of the room. Hazel looked over and waspletely bbergasted. Chapter 96: How Could You Do This? Vanessa was sitting on the ground in a disheveled dress. She appeared to be very angry, but her face had a rather awkward expression. What had happened to her? Everyone was dancing, but Vanessa took the initiative to kiss and even start to undress the man she was dancing with. She could not keep her hands off him, she wanted to have sex with him. The man was confused and immediately pushed her away. What happened? Professor Watson asked as he pushed his way through the crowd. Vanessa nced toward Joshua when she saw that he and Hazel watched her, all the color drained out of her face. She couldnt let Joshua think that she was a slut! Vanessa became clear-headed and covered her chest. She looked at the man with an angry snarl on her face, How could you do this? I just promised to dance with you. It doesnt mean that I have promised you anything else, you would do this on this asion Vanessa bit her lip and looked like she still wanted to say something. Although she did not say anything more, she had already let everyone guess what she wanted to say. Drew, is that true? Professor Watson asked with an unpleasant voice. The man cane to the banquet, and he was naturally a student of Professor Watson. Everyone looked at Drew with criticism, he was annoyed and helpless, No! Not me! It is her I am a girl. How can I assault you? Vanessa quickly interrupted his words. You, you Drew was speechless and angry. Hazel couldnt help but lower her eyes as she started to step forward, but Joshua squeezed her hand. He whispered, Dont go. Joshua, I saw it. Hazel whispered, It was Vanessa that assaulted Drew. Vanessa was making up a story and framing Drew. Hazel could not stand back and watch it happen. I know. Joshua whispered, But dont worry, just calmly watch it all happen. Hazel looked at him expressionlessly and did not move any further forward. What happened to me? Vanessa looked at him like she had been victimized. It would be fine if you took advantage of me, but now you want me to take the me? Are you still a man? Drew, you should admit that it was just a misunderstanding. The people persuaded. You, you Drew couldnt argue now. Wait, but this is not the case ording to what I photographed with my mobile phone. Suddenly, a person in the crowd said. Hazel followed the sound, looked at the crowd, and then looked surprisingly at Joshua. That person is Scarlett Watson, Joshua replied. Hazel nodded. When Joshua asked her to pretend to be her girlfriend, they went to see Scarlett Watson. Scarlett had already shown the pictures that she took. Vanessas face was flustered as she quickly got up from the ground. She rushed toward Scarlett in a rampage and tried to grab her phone. Vanessa was yelling, Who gave you permission to take photos? Who are you? Give me the phone! Scarlett calmly escaped and looked at her, displeased. If it is really like what you said, it is Drew that assaulted you, then what are you afraid of? Because you are the one who assaulted him, but he is the one being framed! Seeing that Vanessa was so nervous, everyone looked at her suspiciously. No! I am not the kind of woman! Vanessa said with a dry mouth, but others did not believe her. Suddenly, her gaze fell on Hazel. Vanessa suddenly thought of something. She pointed at Hazel with anger. Hazel, you must have deliberately put medicine in my wine! You are despicable! Everyone looked at Hazel in shock, they all knew that even though Joshua said Hazel was his date that their rtionship was definitely not simple. The crowd still had some doubts because Vanessa used to be around Joshua all of the time, but he did not seem to care for her. Hazel frowned slightly, but she knew there was no way for Vanessa to frame her easily. Vanessa, she said. I have not been in contact with you since you arrived. How could I put medicine in your drink? Even if you want to frame me, you must have somemon sense. Vanessa, dont mess around! Professor Watson was upset. After Hazel arrived, she had been talking to Joshua and me. How could she do this? I think you are drunk! Vanessas face became even paler. She looked helplessly at Joshua and exined nervously, Joshua, believe me. Hazel must have put medicine in my drink, it must be her! Joshua looked at her and said calmly. You said that you had been drugged, then why do you appear sober? Hearing his short words, it felt like a basin of ice water was poured over her head; everyone looked at her strangely. Vanessa was sober and did not act like she was drugged. These people did not like to gossip and did not stop them from viewing Vanessa with a negative attitude. No I Vanessa was in a mess, but now she also knew that there was no point in arguing. She was sure that she had a moment of confusion, but after Drew pushed her away and she fell, she overcame the desire to make love to him and became coherent again. However, everyone began to surround her at that time, and she knew there was something wrong. How could this be? Vanessa could not understand. Of course, she did not understand. Joshua had ordered Scarlett to put the medicine in Vanessas drink. The amount Scarlett put in her drink was only enough for Vanessa to be horny, but she could suppress the effects when she was able to control herself. Vanessa seemed to have lost all credibility with her associates, they were sure that she was first to take advantage of Drew and that she failed to set both him and Hazel up for her intoxication. She is actually such a woman Fortunately, Joshua did not care about her at the beginning Listening to the whispers of the crowd, Vanessa looked at them with an ashen face. You, you Vanessa, you are drunk, go home! Professor Watson said unpleasantly. Vanessa looked at Joshua reluctantly, she saw that his mouth was smiling, but his eyes were cold, then she realized what had happened. It did not seem possible, but her face became even paler when she understood that it was Joshua who had set her up. Vanessas face suddenly became red with anger and embarrassment. She held her dress tight against her chest with one hand and lifted it off the ground with her other hand as she ran out the door. After Vanessa left, things quickly calmed down. Hazel picked up a drink and took a sip, she looked strangely at Joshua. Joshua, are you doing something behind my back again?Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Chapter 97: Are You Drunk? Dont drink it! Joshua quickly took the ss out of Hazels hand. She was caught off guard and asked, Did I just drink wine? Yes. Joshua nodded helplessly. Hazel was wine, and he was afraid she would get drunk again. What to do now? Hazel asked awkwardly; she didnt want to be drunk in front of so many people. Lets go home. Joshua gently held her hand. They found Professor Watson to say goodbye and walked out of the front door into the night air. Just as Hazel took the first step, she twisted her ankle. She was thankful that Joshua was holding her, or else she may have fallen down the entire flight of stairs. Are you drunk? Joshua asked helplessly. It appears that way. I am a little dizzy. Hazel replied truthfully. Joshua sighed, and he leaned down slightly. Come on, I will carry you. No, I am not hurt Hazel replied with shame. Old rules, carry or hug, you choose one, Joshua said. Hazel was silent for a while and climbed onto his back. You havent answered me yet. She remembered the question she had asked before. Well, what does it all mean? Hazel asks angrily. It is getting her admitting things, Joshua said calmly. Why are you targeting her? She didnt understand. Because she wants to bully you, Joshua exined simply. Hazel was stunned, she drank some wine, and her brain was somewhat foggy, but it was still clear enough for her to think about her problems. She is terrible! Hazel was furious. She poked her head up to the side of Joshua face and whispered in his ear, Joshua, you are so good! As if a weak current traveled from his ear through his entire body, Joshua tensed up. She was drunk and seducing him, he thought as he clenched his teeth. Joshua walked faster, when they arrived at the car, he helped Hazel into the seat, and then he leaned down and kissed Hazel with uncontroble passion. Down the road from where they were parked, Vanessa sat in her own car filled with rage. She did want to leave when she walked out, but she wasnt willing to give up. She nned to wait in her car until Joshua came out and ask to speak with him but then she saw Joshua carrying Hazel. Her only thought was that they are so intimate, it felt like a knife going into her heart, she had never experienced that kind of pain before. As Joshua drove away, the hatred in Vanessa continued to grow.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. *** In the days after the banquet, Joshua helped Hazel book a ticket to S City to visit her parents. Denmark Group was off work for the New Year holiday, so Joshua drove Hazel to the airport himself. As he watched the crowd going in and out of the terminal, he could not help but frown. Be careful traveling, please. He said. I know, I know, Hazel said with a smile. She only felt the exhration of going home to see her parents, so she was only partially paying attention to what Joshua had been saying. Dont think that just because you know some Kung Fu that you are safe. Joshua raised his eyebrows slightly. Why are you saying all of this? You sound like my mother, Hazel said with attitude. She looked at the time. I cant talk to you anymore about this. I am going to get my flight. Dont miss me too much Before she had finished what she was going to say, Hazel was in his arms, and they were kissing passionately. Hazels heart softened when she thought that there would be a few days that she couldnt see Joshua, but even Nanny Carter had gone to visit her family. Joshua would be alone for the New Year. Joshua loosened his arms around Hazel, knowing she would miss her flight if he held on any longer. She wrapped her arms tightly around his neck, she said softly. Joshua, I will be back just after the New Year. Dont worry, we will see each other soon. Joshua smiled and, with a twinkle in his eyes, said, Yes, we will see each other soon. Hazel was a bit confused as to why Joshua repeated her words back to her, but she did not think that much about it. When she got on the ne, she looked at the floating white clouds outside the window and her heartfelt emptiness. Why would I feel like this? Hazel smiled bitterly. It hadnt been that long since she had left Joshua. She actually missed him, and the joy of returning home to see her parents began to fade. She kept telling herself that it was just a few days of vacation and she would be back soon. **** A few hourster, Hazel arrived at the airport in S City. Her father, Harry, was already waiting outside of the airport. Hazel saw him from a distance and began to run to him. She hugged him tightly and yelled, Dad! Hazel looked at the car cheerfully. Where is Mom? You, Harry said with dissatisfaction and tapped her on the head. You just want to see your mother when youe to visit. It is obvious that it was me, your father, that came to pick you up! I just didnt see her, so I wanted to ask, Hazel said. She is busy at home, preparing food for you, Harry said with a smile. Lets go, there will be a lot of food. She cant bear for you to be hungry. Hazel was happy to be driving to her childhood home. When they opened the door, the smell of food was overpowering. Hazel gave her mother a big hug, then they went straight to the table. Just as she was about to pick up a te, her mother smacked her hand and yelled at her to wash her hands first. As they were eating, Hazel asked, My brother really didnte home this year? He is an adult in his twenties, and he has more important things to do than toe home to visit, Harry said. Seeing that her mom also nodded, Hazel was speechless. She really wondered whether her brother was adopted or not. Why did her parents not care about him? With her, they gave in to her every need and could not wait to give her the best of everything. Try my chicken soup. Her mom ced a bowl of chicken soup in front of her. So, Hazel, you are graduating soon, do you have a boyfriend? Harry suddenly asked. Hazel was drinking the chicken soup and suddenly began to choke. Do you? Harry asked. No. Hazel lied to her. Hazel is still young. Why are you rushing her? Her mom stroked her head. She looked at Hazel with kindness. You have nothing to worry about. Even if you dont find a boyfriend, it doesnt matter. We will take care of you for the rest of your life. Chapter 98: She Is Terrible Hazel was horrified, although she knew her mother only wished the best for her, it sounded like nobody wanted to marry her. Hazel nodded her head and continued to eat. When they were about halfway through their meal, Rachels cell phone rang. Rachel quickly answered and grabbed her coat, You two keep on eating. I got an emergency call, and Ive to go to work. Ive got to go too. Harry looked at his phone, A patient needs emergency treatment. Dad, Mom, take this to eat on the road. Hazel hurriedly packed the food in two lunch boxes and gave them. Rachel touched Hazels head and sighed, My little pumpkin, I am sorry. I cant even spend time with you during the vacation. Its okay. Hazel said, Just go ahead. Im old enough to take care of myself now. After her parents left, the house waspletely silent, Hazel returned to the table and couldnt help but smile. Her dad was a doctor and her mom a policewoman, both of them loved her very much and worked a lot since Hazel was a baby, so she was used to it. However, in the past, her brother was with her; this time, she was alone. Hazel picked at her food for a bit, but then she unexpectedly felt very lonely. She frowned as she sat there thinking, did she forget something? Suddenly, her expression changed, and she picked up her cell phone. She realized that after she got off the ne, she forgot to call Joshua. He had repeatedly told her to do so when she arrived, but she was too excited when she just got home andpletely forgot her promise. Just as she was about to call, her phone rang, it was Joshua. Hazel answered the phone, a little ashamed. Are you home? He asked. Yeah, Hazel said quietly. Is it convenient to speak now? Joshua asked thoughtfully. Convenient. Hazel looked at the empty house, sighing. Whats wrong? He whispered. She hesitated and finally told Joshua the truth. That is, now you are alone at home? Joshua raised his eyebrows slightly. Yeah, Hazel said helplessly. When are theying back? Joshua then asked.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. I dont know, but ording to the previous situation, they probably wont be back before twelve oclock, Hazel said. Okay, I got it, Joshua whispered. Hazel was stunned. Why was Joshua talked in a strange tone, and what did he get? But she didnt care too much to ask anything further, they talked about her flight and then hung up. It started to get dark out when Hazel heard from her mother, who told her to order something for supper. She couldnt help but smile, she knew her parents were so busy, but they still took the time to care for her. While Hazel was ordering her takeout, Joshua called again. Hey! Hazel answered the phone a little surprised. What do you have to eat tonight? Joshua asked. I dont know, some takeout food, Hazel said casually. You arent eating at home? He frowned. There are some leftovers from lunch, Hazel said. But I dont really want to heat it up. After all, I dont want to blow up the kitchen for a meal. Joshua chuckled, it turned out this little girl was self-aware. Go to the refrigerator. He whispered. Ah? Hazel was amazed but still did what he said. Whats inside? There is fish, shrimp, everything. What do you want to eat? He asked. Why, are you going to make food for me? Hazel asked with a smile. Yeah, Joshua whispered. Hazel was amazed, What do you mean, yeah? Help you cook. Joshua said, Open the door, please. Hazel shook her hand and almost threw the phone down on the sofa, she could not believe her ears. Joshua not only said to cook for her but actually wanted her to open the door? No way! He should be in the Imperial Capital now. There was a knock at the door, she rushed to it and looked out the peephole. Joshua was standing in front of the door at her house, she suddenly felt scared and unsure if she should open the door. Hazel, Joshua said, If you dont open the door now, Im afraid your neighbor will see me. Hazel hurriedly opened the door. Joshua walked in, Hazel hastily closed the door and was a little upset with him. Why are you here? I said that we would see each other soon. Joshua smiled lightly. Hazel did not expect they would meet this soon! Need to change shoes? Joshua asked. Hazel reluctantly took out a pair of her brothers slippers from the shoe cab and handed them to him. Joshua changed his shoes and followed her into the living room. My house is quite small, Hazel hurriedly collected all the snack bags on the coffee table in the living room. She said, a little embarrassed, You, you sit down first. I will get you a cup of coffee. Dont be busy. Joshua turned to the kitchen. What do you want to eat? You really want to cook for me? Hazel murmured. Otherwise, what do you think I am going to do? Joshua calmly opened the refrigerator. Can you? Hazel looked at him. Joshua always had someone to take care of his daily life, he calmly took the ingredients out of the fridge and said, Yes, I can. Hazel was convinced. She couldnt help but ask, Joshua, is there anything you cannot do? Yes. He thought for a moment and said faintly. What? Hazel asked curiously. I cannot stop loving you. He looked at her with a dark and deep pair of eyes, with a warmth that could melt the iceberg. Hazels heart was pounding so loud she was sure that Joshua could hear it. What are you talking about? Hazel began to wash the vegetables when Joshua suddenly grabbed her wrist. What are you doing? she asked shyly. That is what I was going to ask you, what are you doing? Joshua looked at her palms. Help you wash the vegetables, although I cant cook Hazel looked down and discovered she was holding two eggs! Do you normally wash eggs before eating them? Joshua asked with a smirk. Chapter 99: Did She Just Make A Bad Impression? Hazel wanted to dig a hole and hide! She wasnt paying attention to what she had taken out of the fridge. She stood with her head down,pletely embarrassed, when suddenly she heard a bang, she had squeezed the eggs, and they broke all over her hands. You are warning me? Joshua was speechless. Hazel threw the eggs into the trash can. She said slyly, No She was too frustrated at the moment and lost control of her strength. Joshua caught her hands and ced them under the faucet, he turned on the water and helped her clean the egg off of her hands. Okay, Joshua said, gently kissing her forehead, If you really want to help, just wait. Hazel was full of frustration. Did she just make a bad impression? She wanted to go back to the living room, but she was embarrassed, so she decided to stand at the door of the kitchen. She watched in amazement as Joshua handled the ingredients, he could actually cook. And he looked really handsome while cooking. Hazel twitched her lips unconsciously, with a beautiful light flickering in her eyes. Before she knew it, Joshua had made three dishes; smoked salmon sd, pan-fried shrimp, and New Orleans roast chicken, as well as a Frankfurt sausage potato soup. The variety was unbelievable. Hazel took the dish to the coffee table in the living room, and Joshua helped bring the forks. The two sat down on the couch, and Hazel turned the TV on. Hazel picked up the shrimp and put it in her mouth, she looked at Joshua unexpectedly and praised, Its delicious! Have you studied cooking? No, Joshua said faintly. I just followed the recipe. Its not that hard. Hazel nced at him with a sad look on her face. She tried to follow the recipe when she cooked, but it always ended up being a disaster, why did it work for her? Forget it, she was an ordinary person, not nearparable to the genius of Joshua. Hazel said, You should enjoy your cooking too. Okay. Joshua smiled softly. Howe you suddenlye to my house? Hazel asked shyly. It really surprised her. I dont have anything in the Imperial City, Joshua said faintly. I just made some arrangements, and then I came. Then how do you think toe straight to my house Hazel bit her lips. You are so bold? You said that you were home alone, Joshua said faintly. Hazel felt warm. She shyly bowed her head and continued to eat. You used to be home alone? Joshua asked calmly. I didnt. Hazel shook her head. She said with a smile. My parents often went out, but my brother would usually be at home to cook and clean. I was often responsible for eating and ying. Joshua raised his eyebrows. It seemed that the Crowe Family was really good to Hazel. He wanted to meet them as soon as possible. Then why didnt your brothere back this year? He asked. My brother went abroad to study. Hazel exined, In fact, he wanted toe back, but he had an exam to write in the next few days, so my parents told him to focus on that. Yeah. Joshua nodded. The Christmas Carnival show is starting soon. Hazel looked up at the TV. Do you like to watch it? He asked. I dont like it. Hazel shook her head, Now the Christmas Carnival show is running out of creativity. I just got nothing else to watch. Joshua smiled. Right, where are you sleeping tonight? She asked. I dont know yet. Maybe I will sleep at your house? Joshua twitched his lips. Hey, my parents will be scared! Hazel was shocked. You dont really want to stay in my house? Dont worry, I will leave in a moment, Joshua said. He smiled and touched. Hazels head. I will go to a hotel nearby. I have already booked a room. Oh Hearing him, Hazel was relieved, but she also felt a little remorseful. She seemed to have hurt him, and since they had been dating, Joshua cooperated and agreed with her every time. She was not willing to disclose their rtionship, and he agreed. So, even when he came to see her at her parents house, he had to be sneaky. Joshua, Hazel suddenly made up her mind. She looked straight at him. When I graduate, I will introduce you to my parents. Joshua was slightly surprised, but he understood what Hazel was saying, it was not just to see her parents but a promise she was making. After graduation, their rtionship would no longer be a secret. He would also be her fianc and not a boyfriend in hiding. Hazel, a promise is a promise Joshua suddenly smiled and hugged her waist gently and put his forehead on hers.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. I wont go back on my word. Now just stop doing this The intimacy from Joshua made her heart elerate. She put her arms on his chest and said, We are still eating. Joshua gently kissed her lips. This is a stamp on a certificate saying you cant run. Hazels cheeks were a little redder. Suddenly, there was a loud noise outside the gate. People were talking, and then the doorbell rang. Hazels face became pale, and her body went cold. She knew the voicesing from outside the door, they were her parents voices. My parents are back! She swiftly grabbed Joshua by the hand and tried to pull him toward her room. It was toote for Joshua to leave, if he went out the door, he would bump into her parents, she had to get him to hide. You are hiding here first, Hazel hurriedly said, Dont say anything! Hazel, Joshua grabbed her hands with some helplessness, Or, shall we be straight with them? No! Hazel said with shame, then mmed the door. A few hours ago, she told her parents that she didnt have a boyfriend and now she was hiding Joshua in her room. If they knew the truth, Hazel worried that her dad would have a heart attack, her mom would directly put Joshua in jail to teach him a lesson, and even her brother would fly back home without writing his exam. Chapter 100: You Are Back Hazel did not want to cause amotion in her house, she had no choice but to keep Joshua a secret until after graduation. After closing the bedroom door, Hazel ran to the front door and was just about to open it when she saw a pair of shoes out of the corner of her eye. Joshua left his shoes in the shoe cab by the door. Her mother, Rachel, who was not as gentle as her feminine name, had the keen insight that the police should have. Hazel rushed to pick up the leather shoes, hid them in an empty shoebox nearby, and then opened the door for her parents. Hazel, why did you lock the door? Harry frowned. Hazel smiled unnaturally, I didnt pay attention to it, it must have just been out of habit. We always lock the door at the dormitory. Joshua probably locked it, and she was thankful he had locked it, or else things would have been really awkward. Why did you open the door sote? Rachel got in the house. I was watching TV and heard that it was you, Hazel said with a blushing face, lying. Rachel and Harry didnt think much about it and walked to the living room, where the food was still sitting on the coffee table. They had a puzzled look on their faces, and Hazel turned as white as snow. Oh shit! She forgot the two pairs of forks were on the table, she was too busy hiding Joshua and actually forgot about them. Oh no, she could not encourage their vivid imagination. These dishes are my takeout! Hazel said in a panic, But I was eating alone and bored, so I added an extra fork to imagine that my brother was here with me. After telling a lie, Hazel couldnt help but feel worried. Her parents probably would not believe such an unlikely reason? She prepared for the worst-case-scenario. If they discovered Joshua, she might just disclose their rtionship, after all, her parents were not unreasonable. Rachels face became softer, she suddenly put her arms around Hazel. My pumpkin, I shouldvee home sooner to spend time with you. Ah? Hazel was a little amazed. I am not a good father either. Harry hugged them both. Hazel felt ufortable, she told them such an unbelievable reason, and they actually believed her. Hazel burst into tears, and her heart was full of guilty for deceiving her parents. Since she was a child, she had been an obedient girl, so they would believe whatever she said. Rachel led her to the couch so they could sit while Harry went to the kitchen to get more forks. Dad, Mom, why do youe home so early today? Hazel asked. In the past, if there was an emergency, they always came backte at night, this time, it was really unprecedented. This time, you are alone at home, so we shoulde back earlier to spend the Christmas night with you. Rachel said. Hazel wanted to cry, I am safe at home. But we are worried about you being alone. Harry tasted the shrimps, and he said unexpectedly, Hazel, where did you get this food? It tastes amazing. Tell me, so I can add it in the app. I forget, I will check the phone after a while. Hazel really wanted to pull Joshua out of the room. It felt really ufortable to make up a story, and one lie usually leads to countless lies to cover it up. She was already thinking, if her father asked againter, how she should exin.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Dad, Mom, havent you had dinner yet? Hazel asked. If they hadnt eaten yet, she had to order more food. We have eaten. Harry said, I am looking at your food, though, and I cant help but want to have more. Harry tasted the other dishes, and he was equally impressed. Rachel looked at him astounded, Is it that delicious? Try some for yourself, Harry said, Its better than you ah, which of course, is not as good as what you cook. Rachel tried a dish, and she was silent; eventually, she said unwillingly, Not bad. Hazel snickered, her mother had approved Joshuas cooking. If her rtionship with Joshua was disclosed in the future, Joshua could use cooking to impress her parents. No way! Hazel hastily denied this idea. If Rachel tasted his cooking again, maybe she would figure out what happened today, and she would probably hate Joshua. Lets watch TV. Hazel smiled and began to shift the subject. However, Hazel was somewhat absent-minded, she had a man hiding in her bedroom, even when Harry and Rachel talked to her, she was distracted. Rachel stood up from the couch, and Hazel immediately asked, What are you doing, mom? Im washing the dishes. What happened to you today? Rachel looked at her strangely. Hazel was very embarrassed, she thought Rachel found something. No maybe Im too tired. Hazel hurriedly made an excuse to cover up, Mom, Ill help you clean it up. You dont have to, Harry advised, If you are tired, sit here and rest. I will help your mother. Seeing that Harry also followed Rachel into the kitchen, Hazel didnt say anything more. Fortunately, Joshua had cleaned the kitchen after he finished cooking. They should not find a trace of the homemade meal except for the refrigerator having fewer ingredients, and she hoped they would not realize immediately. Hazel looked at her bedroom with some uneasiness and then looked at the door; it was not a good ce to hide the shoes, there was still a risk of being discovered. Hazel grabbed the shoes and snuck to her bedroom, as soon as she opened the door, she saw Joshua sitting on her bed, holding a book in his hands and reading. He looked simply elegant. You are back? He chuckled. Dont mention it. Hazel hid his shoes and said with some shame, I almost couldnt cover it! Joshua, what now? What do you want to do? Joshua looked at her helplessly, Hazel, you are not going to kick me out of here, right? Hazel watched him quietly. He didnt want to leave. Was he sleeping with her tonight? Although it was not the first time, this time she was sober. Girl, Joshua said, helplessly tapping her on the head, You know which floor your apartment is on. You are not going to let me jump off the balcony, right? Chapter 101: Don鈥檛 Move Forget it, we can talk about thister. Hazel sighed. It was impossible to let Joshua jump off the balcony, he was not a superhero, but letting him walk out through the living room was a fast track to doomsday, Rachel and Harry were still awake. Are you hungry? Hazel asked with a little guilt. Joshua had been hiding in her room, and he had not eaten anything. What did you say? Joshua asked faintly. Let me get some food for you. Hazel said, You must not make any noise! Fine, Joshua said. After Hazel went out, Joshua unbuttoned his suit and took off his clothes. The Crowe family had been really nice to Hazel, in the three-bedroom and two-living-room apartment, Hazels bedroom actually had a separate bathroom. He decided he would have a shower, and no matter what Hazel nned, he must sleep here tonight. Hazel walked into the living room and ducked her head into the kitchen, Rachel and Harry were still in the kitchen, talking and washing the dishes. If she took some food from the kitchen now, she would definitely be discovered, so Hazel grabbed a box of instant noodles from the drawer and quietly crept to her room. Hazel, are you not full? Rachels voice suddenly appeared behind her. Hazel was shocked, and she took a deep breath and turned and smiled, No, I am worried about being hungry during the night, so I want to keep it in case. Instant noodles have no nutrition. Rachel said, dissatisfied, When you are hungry, tell me, and I will cook something for you. Mom, you have been busy for a day. You need some rest now. Hazel said, I will take this just in case, and Im not eating unnecessarily. Rachel nodded. She suddenly raised her eyebrows, Hazel, whats the noise in your room? Saying that Rachel was ready to open Hazels bedroom door. Hazels face went pale as the white as the wall she was leaning on. She also heard the noise, which was clearly the sound of running watering from the bathroom. She told Joshua not to make any noise, but he obviously had other ideas. Mom, its nothing! Hazel pushed her mother aside and stood in front of the front of her bedroom door. Lying to her mother again, she said, I was going to take a shower. When I first came out, I was putting water in the bathtub. Rachel touched her head and didnt doubt her story. Well, if you are tired, then wash and go to sleep early. Okay, I will. Hazel smiled. She did not rush back into the room; she waited to make sure Rachel was going back to the kitchen when she opened the door to find Joshua walking out of the bathroom wearing only a bath towel around his waist. His chest looked hard and tanned, there was water dripping from his hair. Seeing his almost perfect body, so close left Hazel stunned. She swallowed before she began drooling over him, his body really was gorgeous. She was annoyed with him, she wanted to scold him and tell him how scared she was standing outside the door with her mother because of the noise he made after telling him to be quiet. But now, she seemed to have forgotten what she wanted to say. Joshua twitched his lips, and he reached out one of his hands against the door behind Hazel. Are you satisfied with what you saw? Hazels face was red. Joshua was teasing her, but she could not let him see her weakness. No, I did not see anything! She said without thinking. After saying that, Hazels face turned purple. What did she just say? Joshua smiled as he leaned over and asked in her ear, Do you really want to see? His warm breath brushed across her ear, leaving her to shudder with excitement. Joshua had already caught her hand and ced it on the towel on his waist, she pulled her hand back in shock, and the bath towel fell to the ground. Hazel quickly closed her eyes, and the food in her hand was scattered all over the floor. As much as she pretended she had not seen it, they both knew that she saw it, and even though it was not her first time seeing it, her heartbeat drastically increased. Joshua chuckled. He suddenly hugged Hazel, picked her up, and put her on the bed. Hazel opened her eyes and looked at him in panic, What do you want? Hazel, I am a normal man. He sighed. Hazels heart trembled. She totally understood what Joshua was suggesting. I oh! Before she finished her words, she was kissed by Joshua. Hazels head was filled with emotions, a voice of reason was telling her to resist, but the passionate kiss made her more and more infatuated. Her body was not listening to logic as her clothes were being peeled off, exposing her skin to the cool air. Hazel was feeling fiery and passionate, she could not help but respond to the kiss. Suddenly, she felt something hard touching her leg, and she began to tremble. Hazel, give it to me, Joshua whispered. His voice sounded demonic but enchanting, Hazel bit her lip. The atmosphere in the room was too heated, she couldnt think at all. There was suddenly a knock at the door, Rachel stood outside of it and said, Hazel, why did you lock the door? Open the door. Hearing her mothers voice, Hazel became scared and instantly alert. She knew the situation was not good and wanted to escape. She almost had sex with Joshua, but her parents were just down the hall. If Rachel hade in and found out what they were doing, her parents could kill Joshua and beat the hell out of her. Hazel quickly pushed Joshua away, and he raised his eyebrows helplessly. It seemed that the good time between him and Hazel was ruined.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Mom, I am already asleep! Hazel said in a panic. Joshua chuckled as he suddenly attacked Hazel again with a storm of kisses. She wanted to struggle, but her wrists were being held down. Dont move, Joshua smirked and whispered in her ear, If you make too much noise, we will be heard. Hazel wanted to cry. Why didnt she see how bad Joshua was before? He was actually teasing her like this when a door was the only thing separating them and Rachel, with Rachels training, it would not be a problem for her to break down the door. Hazel was angry and annoyed, but she could not struggle for fear of making a noise. Chapter 102: I鈥檓 Obsessed I just wanted to give you some fruit. Open the door. Rachel continued. Mom, I am sleepy. I dont want to eat. Hazels voice trembled as she tried to suppress the anxiety in her heart. A bad-ass smile shed across Joshuas face, and he gently sighed in her ear. Hazel was shocked and couldnt help but make a bigger noise. Hazel, are you sick? Whats wrong with your voice? Rachel asked outside the door. Mom, Im fine, Hazel angrily nced at Joshua. She took a deep breath, Im just too tired. I want to go to bed early. Thats alright. Rachel said outside the door. As the sound of Rachels footsteps disappeared, Hazel suddenly broke away from Joshua, and she turned over and pressed him under her body! Joshua! Hazel gritted, Do you want to die? Hazel, the sound instion is not very good here, Joshua twitched his lips with no fear, Be careful that the sound is too loud, and we will be heard. You! Hazel went quiet, and Joshua really hit the jackpot. Her parents were outside the door. She was afraid they would be alerted. Joshua chuckled, So, you prefer being on top, huh? Hazel found that she was still sitting on Joshua, she was so appalled that she tried to jump off of him, but he turned over and pinned her down again. Joshua, dont do this Hazel whispered, stunned with a bit of confusion. Joshua sighed faintly, Hazel, how long are you going to keep torturing me? Hazel was a little flustered, I, I am not ready yet Hazel, how long do you want me to wait? He whispered, his face looked like he was in pain, You cannot just stop when you have just got me started, okay? Hazels throat was dry, and she did not know how to answer.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Suddenly, Joshua caught her hands, Hazel felt her palms burning as if there was something in her hands, like she was being electrocuted, she wanted to pull her hands away. Joshua had to use more to hold her hands in position. Hazel, at least help me out. He whispered in her ear. Hazel was fascinated. She shyly whispered, But, I dont know how It doesnt matter, I will teach you. He held her hands tightly. *** Hazel had a dream. In the dream, Joshua followed her into her house, and she hid him in her bedroom after her parents almost discovered them. The scariest part was they almost had sex with her parents in the house. Hazel couldnt help but chuckle. What happened to her? She actually had a sex dream? Still a little sleepy, she rolled over and moved into the quilt. It was warm, sofortable No! Hazel suddenly opened her eyes. In front of her was Joshua, and she was wrapped around him like an octopus. It was actually not a dream? What! Hazel couldnt help but scream as she tried her best to push Joshua away. Bang! Joshua was caught off guard when Hazel pushed him off the bed, he had the quilt wrapped around him, so when he rolled off, he pulled Hazel down with him. Hazelnded on Joshua, both of them snorted at the same time. Hazel, whats wrong with you? Hearing her scream, Rachel quickly started knocking at the door. No, mom, Im fine, its a nightmare. Hazel flustered and wanted to get up, but the quilt was wrapped tightly around her and Joshua. She had been moving around, but the quilt on her body seemed to be getting tighter and tighter. Dont move. Joshua gritted. Sensing the changes with his body, Hazels body suddenly became stiff. Its okay, Rachel said outside the door. Hurry up. We got visitors. Hazel answered and vaguely heard the sound of the guestsughing outside the door. Hazel couldnt help but feel relieved when she heard Rachel leave, but her expression quickly changed. You, let me get up first She whispered. You are on top of me. How can I let you get up? Joshua smirked. Joshua, stop that! Hazel was embarrassed and annoyed. She didnt dare to make a loud noise now. Last night, after she helped him out, he didnt do anything to her, but Hazel also saw his cheeky nature. He had to sleep with her. She felt consumed with passion, and she did all Joshua asked. Good. Joshua smiled and kissed her on the lips. He helped Hazel sit on him while they fought to untie the quilt that was wrapped around them. After they finished washing, Hazel was getting ready to go to the living room, but Joshua stopped her. Okay, lets talk now. What should I do? Joshua was helpless. He thought that previously, he could not leave because of Hazels parents, and so he shared the bed with her, which was, in fact, good luck on his part, and now he was being blocked from leaving by her rtives. Hazel was also feeling helpless. She thought and said, Joshua, stay here, and after my family has left, I will find a reason to lure my parents out of the house, thats when you walk out of here. Joshua raised his eyebrows, somewhat unpleased. Looking at the situation, Hazel was nning to hide their rtionship anyway. What if I dont want to? He said faintly. Joshua! Hazel was a bit annoyed. Hazel, convince me, or conquer me with your body. He twitched his lips. Hazel understood what he was saying. Her cheeks turned red again. She knew very well that Joshua only looked docile and harmless in the appearance. In fact, he was pretty bad-ass, and if she didnt give him to his demands, he could probably do just about anything to her. Then I will apany you when you leave tomorrow, okay? Hazel thought and said, You are not returning to the Imperial Capital tomorrow, right? Joshua nodded and smiled, he was very satisfied with Hazels offer. Now, I am going out there. She sighed. Joshua suddenly caught her wrists and brought her into his arms again, his warm lips kissed her delicate lips. Then, his lips slowly descended her neck andnded on her corbone. OhC Hazel screamed, but she subconsciously lowered her voice. She pushed him aside, What are you doing? Im obsessed. Joshua looked at the strawberry print on her neck with satisfaction. Chapter 103: She Is Spoiled By Her Parents Hazel jumped out of Joshuas arms and walked toward the door. You must not make a sound. She whispered, Remember to lock the door. No matter who knocks on the door, dont open it. I have the key. I know, Joshua said faintly. Hazel slowly opened the bedroom door, confirmed no one in the hallway, and snuck out. To her surprise, the living room was crowded with people. The visitors were her uncle and his family from a distant city. The entire family was there, Matt and Emma Crowe, her aunt, uncle, children, Fanny, and Scott. A few years ago, her uncle had borrowed money from her parents, and at that time, heined that they could only lend him a small amount. His entire family begged and pleaded with Harry to give him more, Harry was left with no choice but to give them more than half of his savings to reconcile the situation. Hazel was very unimpressed, considering that her uncle never got in touch with them. He did not return any of the money, but today they actually came to visit. She was a little surprised, but she was positive that this family was not here to return the money. When Matt and Emma saw Hazeling out of her room, they looked at her as if they were looking to purchase some merchandise. Their look made her feel ufortable, but Hazel greets her uncle and the rest of his family before sitting down on the couch. Hazel, you are graduating soon? Emma asked. Hazel nodded in response. Do you have a boyfriend? she asked. Hazel could not help but frown. Hazel has no boyfriend yet. She is busy preparing for postgraduate study. Rachel chimed in as if to take the pressure off Hazel. What is the use for a girl reading so many books? Marrying a good guy is the most important thing. Matt said. Hazel and her parents just looked at each other in amazement. Just like our Fanny, Emma said in a particrly proud tone, She is only one year older than Hazel, but when she graduatedst year, she listened to us and got married. She had a child within the year, and now she is having her second.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Hazels lips were slightly twitching. She had heard Rachel before that Fanny was married, but her husband was not only an alcoholic but also a gambler with violent tendencies. He often beat Fanny, and even on Christmas vacation, Fanny returned to her family alone carrying the second baby in her belly, but her husband was not with her. Hazel really couldnt understand why Emma was proud of this. Did Emma believe Fanny was better off married to a scum than being alone? Hazel nced at Fanny with sympathy. She knew that her cousin was weak and that her uncles family favored their son more. Fannys marriage was no more than a business deal to her parents. Fanny looked like in her 30s at twenty-two years old, pale and tired. After giving birth to the first child, she should have had a rest for at least for one year before having a second child, Harry said, displeased. Fanny looks exhausted, and her body has not yet recovered Why are there so many reasons? Matt interrupted Harry without hesitation, She is a woman. Giving birth to children is what a woman does. Or else whats her meaning in life? The atmosphere in the living room was getting more awkward. Hazel had to withhold the urge to kick her uncles family out of her house. Matt and Emma seemed to bepletely unaware of the situation. Big brother, Hazel is not so young, she is twenty-one this year. You should consider finding her someone for her marriage now! Emma said with a smile, Exactly, I know a very good young man who is a real gentleman. He is handsome and tall Hazels body was shivering. She finally understood her uncles family showed up out of the blue. They were here on a matchmaker mission and probably looking formission upon sess. Hazel was furious, they couldve brought that up some other time, but Joshua was still hiding in her room. This embarrassing aunts voice was loud, what if Joshua heard it and rushed out? Hazel had been nervous enough, and now Matt and Emma came to create more trouble. I want to do a postgraduate degree, and I have no intention of going on a blind date, Hazel said coldly. You child, have you be hindered by reading too many textbooks? Matt said, dissatisfied, Brother, dont you care? We respect Hazels decision. She is an adult and has the right to decide her future. Harry said faintly. Fanny looked at Hazel enviously, but Hazel had some thoughts on her mind. She is spoiled by you. Emma said, Parents should guide their children on such an important thing. You let her choose, and its like letting her jump into the fire pit. I think you two should make a wise choice and get Hazel to marry a nice guy. Harry and Rachel, I only speak for you because we are rtives. And thats why we want to introduce Hazel to a good match Since that person is so good, you could simply let Fanny divorce and marry that guy. Isnt it perfect? Hazel said angrily, as she really couldnt stand it anymore, Why should parents decide everything for their children? We are in the 21st century now! You child, what did you just say? Emma said with shame. Right, we only want what is good for you. What did we say that sounds like we are forcing a marriage? Matt echoed, We are only proposing that you two meet each other. After you meet and determine how you feel, you wait two months for marriage, by doing that, your parents will be able to enjoy thepany of their grandchild this year. Your parents have been raising you for so many years. Shouldnt you repay them? Hazel was stunned. She thought that her uncle and aunt were only going to y the role of matchmaker, but they had even arranged an entire life for her. After the blind date with the guy, should they settle down and then get married? And then she should give birth to a child this year? That was enough, and since this family was so shameless, Hazel had to fight back. Then I am fortunate that you are not my parents! Hazel sneered, And, when are you going to pay back the money you borrowed from our family? Matt and Emmas faces grew red with embarrassment, they looked as if they had been stripped naked. We are all family members. Why talk about the money when we should really enjoy a family reunion on Christmas? Matt said. Chapter 104: That Is A Hickey Even brothers keep careful ounts, not to mention rtives who are so far away, Hazel said coldly. Since her uncle and his family were making her so unhappy on Christmas Day, she was going to let them know the consequences. Big brother, dear sister-inw, look at her, you have her so spoiled! Emma looked angrily at Rachel. I dont think Hazel is wrong. Rachel smiled. Hazel only said what she and Harry wanted to say, why should they deny it? Dont talk about it! Harry said seriously, Hazel, you didnt say anything wrong, but you need to let your parents take care of it. Matt, I did not want to remind you on Christmas Day. But you need to return the money to us as soon as possible. Matts face became even more horrified. Hazel held back her smile, bowed her head, and pretended to y with her cell phone. Matt let out a hollowugh and quickly shifted the subject, Oh yes, I almost forgot. Where is Ronald? Ronald Crowe was Hazels older brother, the son of Harry and Rachel. Hazel couldnt help sigh; her uncle had almost made it clear that they didnt want to pay back the money. Harry knew what Matt was thinking, but he didnt press on that. Scott suddenly got up from the couch and walked toward Hazels bedroom. Hazel ran to stop him before he opened the door. She nervously asked, What are you doing? Open the door now, I want to y on theputer. Scott issued an order in an impatient tone. No. Hazel raised her eyebrows in disgust and refused without hesitation. Joshua was still inside her room, and not to mention, she really hated Scott. Mom, she is tormenting me! Scott shouted at Emma. Hey, just aputer? Just let him y it already, ok? Emma said, He is only a child. Why are you giving him such a hard time? I see no harm if you just let him y on yourputer, right? Matt also said. Get out of my way! Let me tell you one thing, if you were at our house, you wouldnt even have the right to eat at the table. How dare you to stop me! Scott said proudly. Suddenly, he spat on Hazel. Hazel was furious. She really did not expect this family could be so disrespectful. Scott was 16 years old, not a child at all, but he was even worse than a cranky toddler, and he just crossed the line. Scott was pushing Hazel to the edge, she suddenly grabbed his arm and twisted it. Ah! Scott screamed like a pig being ughtered. It seems that I need to let you know that this is my home, not yours! Hazel said angrily. She applied more pressure and said, Your ass will be kicked sooner orter if you continue behaving like this. Do you think everyone in the world is your parent? Let me teach you some manners that your parents had refused to teach you! Dad, mom, help! Scott cried aloud. What are you doing? Matt and Emma stood up in a hurry. Harry and Rachel looked at them coldly, and they stopped in front of Matt and Emma without hesitation, Children are ying. We adults should not interfere. They didnt want to go too hard on Matt and his wife, but they didnt want to watch their daughter being bullied either. In fact, they were amused to see Hazel beating Scott. Our Scott is still a child! Emma hurriedly said. Our Hazel is just a few years older, also a child. Rachel said with a smile. We are guests at your home. Are you entertaining guests like this? Matt said angrily. The guests whoe seeking trouble should enjoy the trouble. Harry fought back. Matt and his family were left speechless. Scott, lets go! Matt said angrily, We are here to express our kindness and greeting as rtives, and you treat us like this! Seeing that they were really going to leave, Hazel sneered and let go of Scott. He rushed to hide behind Matt, Emma ran to hold him in her arms. Matt angrily picked up the ashtray on the coffee table and was about to throw it when Hazel said coldly, The ashtray is worth three hundred dors. I will call the police immediately if you break it. Oh, yes, my mom is a policewoman. Seeing Rachels serious appearance, Matt snorted and mmed the ashtray back onto the coffee table. Useless thing! You only know how to watch what is happening! Matt pped on Fannys face!Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Fanny had to cover her cheeks with pain but bowed her head and followed her parents. When the family left, Rachel couldnt help but shout, This family is amazing! Why in Gods name should we have rtives like them? Yeah, Harry said, Fortunately, Hazel didnt get hurt. Or else they wouldve seen what justice is! We should cut ties with them! Rachel looked furious, Its a pity that we cannot get the money back from them. Hazel frowned, Forget it, they didnt n to return it at all. Lets say this is a lesson, Harry said helplessly. Hazel, whats wrong with your neck? Rachel asked in surprise. What? Hazel looked back at the mirror, and her face turned pale. Fuck Joshua! How was she going to exin it? She said nervously, I mightve bumped into something identally. It will fade away in a while. Rachel looked suspicious but decided not to pursue the conversation further. Hazel, go change your clothes. We are going out to visit some other rtives. Harry said. Alright. Hazel escaped back to her bedroom. She quickly opened the door and mmed it shut behind her. She saw Joshua pacing back and forth her room, his face was filled with anger. I almost rushed out, Joshua said faintly. When he heard the dramaing from the living room, it took all his strength not to rush out and protect Hazel. Fortunately, you didnte out. Hazel breathed a sigh of relief. Suddenly, she said angrily, No, dont try to divert the topic! What is this on my neck? She pointed at the hickey on her neck and asked with shame. That is a hickey. Joshua smiled lightly. His brazenness really defeated Hazel. She pulled open his shirt and bit hard on his shoulder! Chapter 105: Hiding Him Well Joshua snorted, holding back the pain from his shoulder, she was furious actually to bite him so hard. Hazel groaned and let go of him, leaving two rows of clear teeth prints on his shoulder. Lets see if you dare to bite me again! Hazel felt good. Then how about you bite me a few more times? Joshua chuckled. No way! Hazel stared at him with shame. Did he want to give her another hickey? Hazel, are you ready? Rachel called outside. Almost! Hazel replied quickly. She whispered to Joshua. I will leave with my parents for a while, and you can leave then. Joshua smirked, he actually enjoyed the fact that Hazel was hiding him in her bedroom. Since Joshua was not responding, Hazel said, You dont want to stay again, right? I am so frightened every minute. Spare me, Joshua! He sighed softly and reached out and rubbed her hair, Good. But you promised to apany me tomorrow. You cant go back on your word. Hmm, absolutely! Hazel nodded solemnly. Joshua leaned over and kissed her forehead, Hazel, I believe in you. After Hazel changed her clothes, she left with Harry and Rachel. When they got to the bottom of the stairs, Rachel pointed to a car parked on the side of the road, Whose car is this? Why havent I seen it around here? Hazel looked in the direction she pointed, she was shocked. It was an eye-catching Rolls Royce, Hazel didnt have to guess, and she knew it belonged to Joshua. Couldnt he be a little bit low-key? Hazel almost copsed, but she should have known that someone like Joshua could not easily pretend to be low-key. Probably a visitor of one of our neighbors? Harry guessed. I saw it parked there yesterday. Rachel said, It seems that some guy in ourmunity is having a big time now? Dad, Mom, lets go. Hazel urged them. She really didnt want to let them guess anymore, she did not know how much longer she could keep going with the charade. When the three returned home, Hazel found that Joshua had left. She couldnt help but breathe a sigh of relief, but her heart feels inexplicably empty. Hazel angrily clung to the quilt and rolled in the bed. What happened to her? Did she actually want Joshua to stay? Suddenly, Hazel looked at the quilt in her arms in obsession. Last night, she and Joshua were tightly holding each other in bed Oh no! Hazel hurriedly covered her head like an ostrich. *** The next day, Hazel kept her promise to Joshua, and they nned to meet at Flourishing za to watch the movie and go shopping. However, just as she was leaving to go meet Joshua, she got a call from Fanny. Hazel was somewhat surprised. She didnt have a bad impression of her distant cousin, she actually had some sympathy for her, their rtionship was really not close. Hesitantly, she pressed the answer button. Hazel, are you free today? I have an appointment with a friend today. What can I do for you, Fanny? I am free today. We havent seen each other for a long time. How about we go shopping together today? But, my friend Hazel was a little bit embarrassed. It doesnt matter, I have a friend here. Will your friend mind? Fanny said, Or, have you got a boyfriend? Hazel was somewhat helpless. She hesitated for a while and finally agreed. She couldnt keep Joshua in the dark forever. Besides, she did not want Matt or her family nning to introduce her to someone else. She just wanted to take this opportunity to let Fanny see Joshua so that her uncles family would know she had a boyfriend and give up worrying about her. Hazel first arrived at the scene. Seeing that Joshua and Fanny didnt arrive, she began looking around the mall. She had never sent any gifts to Joshua, what should she get? Hazel walked into a store and nced over the counter. Hi miss, are you looking to buy a gift? The clerk stepped forward. Hazels cheeks were red. She asked a little shyly, What should I give to a boyfriend as a gift? You can give him a belt. The clerk smiled politely, This means that you will tie him up for a lifetime. Tie him up for a lifetime Hazels cheeks were a little redder. No, not that, Joshua definitely be too satisfied with that, she would have to wait to get him a belt at another time. Is there anything else? She asked. Looking at such a shy girl, the clerk said, A tie clip will do too. There are a few new ones in our store. When Hazel was going to check the tie clips when she heard someone calling her name. Hazel! She turned around and saw Fanny leading a man, who appeared to be around thirty, toward her. Hazel nodded at her, Fanny! Fanny pointed at the man behind her and said, This is my friend, Hank Flores. This is my cousin, Hazel. Hank looked at Hazel with some surprise, and adoration flickered in his eyes. Hazel frowned. Hanks gaze made her very ufortable. Although she was not used to reading people by their appearance, this man really made her feel dirty. Hazel, I am going to the bathroom. Just wait for me. Fanny said. Hazel nodded and didnt think too much of it. I heard that you are graduating from college this year? Hank asked. Hazel was unhappy, but he was a friend of Fannys, so she answered yes faintly.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Which school? He continued to ask. Hazel ignored him and followed the clerk to the counter. The clerk said, This is a new model in our store Hanks eyes swept over the counter. When he saw the prices, his face suddenly changed. Why would you buy these things? They are expensive and useless. You are too wasteful! Hazel was annoyed. What was wrong with this man? How could he judge a person he just met? However, he was Fannys friend after all, and she didnt want to embarrass him. Hazel took a deep breath and held back the anger. I am buying it to give as a gift, She said faintly. And Im not spending your money. Hank said angrily, You cant spend that much even if it is your money! Chapter 106: Buying Something For Boyfriend Hank continued, Our family has always been frugal. Money should be spent on the right things, something like this is just not practical. If you want to buy it, you can buy one for ten or twenty dors on the inte. You are spending thousands of dors on this kind of thing Hazel was speechless. Why would she think that this person was a psychopath? The fact that she bought something had nothing to do with him and his family ritual. Probably he was used to a frugal life and couldnt stand wasteful conduct? Even so, it was still unbearable. One of my neighbors, an olddy, has lived for ny-nine years. Hazel couldnt help but interrupt him. Hank was stunned. He asked awkwardly. Does this have anything to do with what I said? Does what I buy have anything to do with you? Hazel said faintly. Hanks face turned red, You, you Hazel turned to look at the counter. The clerk took out a tie clip from the counter and said, Look at this one. It is thetest model in our store, trendy. You buy it for your boyfriend, and he will go crazy for it! That tie clip was really stunning, it has smooth lines that were simple yet stylish, and it was perfect for Joshua. Hazel fell for it the moment she set eyes on it. You are buying it for your boyfriend? Hank was a little surprised. He seemed to be thinking about something. Hazel nodded. To buy something for a boyfriend, of course, the more expensive, the better. Hanks attitude suddenly turned a hundred and eighty degrees. He said with satisfaction, Women should give the best things to men. I think that thetest model is pretty good Hazels lips were twitching, and she increasingly felt that Hank was a psychopath. She ignored Hank and said faintly, Help me pack this up. This one was indeed a bit expensive, but Hazel could still afford it. After paying the bill, Hazel took the tie clip from the clerk. But she saw Hank staring at the box in her hand with a look of expectation. Hazel raised her eyebrows. Whats wrong with this man? Did he want to grab her bag, or was he thinking of grabbing her? She agreed to go shopping with Fanny, but now she really wanted Hank to disappear. She held the gift steady and saw that Fanny hadnt returned yet. Hazel went to the corner and took out the phone, and called Fanny. Fanny, where are you? Hazel asked. Ah, I have some trouble here. Fanny said in a panic, Sorry, Hazel, please apany my friend for a while, I wille over soon. Hazel was speechless. Seeing Hank didnt follow her, she whispered, Is your friend a psychopath? He is too annoying. Well, forget it. Fanny, I asked my friend to watch a movie with me. How about we let him wait for you here? I have to go now.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. No, no! That I, I mean, you promised to go shopping with us, right? Fanny said quickly, We are also going to the cinema. You two just go to the cinema and wait for me. I will be there soon. Hazel couldnt help but have some doubts. Why did Fanny stutter? Thats it. Hazel said, We are waiting for you at the cinema. But let me put it straight first. When we meet and get out of the cinema, we will go shopping separately, ok? Hazel really didnt want to see Hank anymore. Besides, today she had a date with Joshua and did not want to be disturbed. After hanging up the phone, Hazel simply told Hank that Fanny asked them to go to the cinema to wait for her. The cinema was not far from them, but the entire way, Hank talked about his family and what his future girlfriend would be like. Hazel was so distraught by him even being there that she did not want to listen to him. However, she didnt interrupt him out of courtesy instead, she just nodded like she was listening. At the cinema, Hank pointed to a film that was recently released. I think this movie should be good. Lets watch it. Hazel frowned. The film he chose was exactly what she and Joshua were going to watch. She had bought the tickets in advance, so she walked over to pick them up from the self-service ticket collector. She turned around, and Hank had his hand out for a ticket. What are you doing? Hazel looked at him with surprise. Give me a ticket and go buy some popcorn and drinks, Hank ordered. You are sick. Hazel is speechless. I bought the tickets. Why should I give it to you? You bought two tickets for the two of us, right? Hank said. Hazel, Fanny arranged for us to meet each other today. I am very satisfied with you. But you are still somewhat unworthy of me Wait! Hazel seemed to have been electrocuted. She looked at Hank incredulously, You said that Fanny actually arranged for us to go on a blind date? No wonder Fanny had disappeared for such a long time. No wonder Hank scolded her for spending too much money when he just met her. She had wondered why he immediately changed his attitude when he heard Hazel was buying a gift for her boyfriend. Did Hank think it was for him? Hazel felt like the Volcanoes in Yellowstone National Park had just erupted. She could almost exhale fire out of her mouth now! Hank was still talking to himself, We are talking about getting married now. I heard that your family is rich. Of course, I think you should afford therger part when we buy the apartment Stop! Hazel interrupted him quickly. Mr. Flores, I think you got it wrong, Hazel said coldly. I didnt know this was a blind date arranged by some brazen people. If I knew it from the beginning, I would never have agreed toe! But you are right, I really dont deserve a genius like you. You! Hank was so angry. But Hazel raised her hand and interrupted him again, The most important thing is, I have a boyfriend, and it is not you. Movie tickets and gifts are for him, not for you. And I am here today with my boyfriend! Hazel never thought about embarrassing him, but Hank was really disgusting. Hanks face changed from pale white to red, he was embarrassed and infuriated with the situation. Her words were like a series of ps mming on his face! It turned out that he had just toured in a wondend that did not exist. Hank was embarrassed, and he yelled at her, Hazel, its your blessing that a man like me has a crush on you! How would anyone else want a woman like you? You said you have a boyfriend. Where is he? I dont believe it. Can he evenpare to me? Chapter 107: Apologize To Her Hazel eventually understood Hank and Uncle Matts family were equally disgusting. Suddenly, Hazels eyes flickered, Joshua was walking across the crowd towards her. He was still so noble and distinguished even in the crowd. You want to see him? Hes here. Hazel sighed with relief. She flew to Joshua and grabbed him by the arm. Thiss my boyfriend. Hes no match for you in shameless egotism. Whats the matter? Joshua asked her while gently putting her hair behind her ears. Hank looked at Joshua and Hazel, astounded. Joshua looked handsome and unconventional, with a touch of nobleness in his moves. Hank stood in front of him, feeling inferior to him in every aspect. Hank now really looked totally defeated. And Joshua and Hazel were so intimate to each other, clearly a couple in love. Hanks heart was full of inferior anger. He pointed at Hazel and shouted, Hey! What do you think your girlfriend is! She came out on a blind date with me. I dont like her at all, but she is still pestering me so that I can be a sexual partner to her! I bet a lot of guys have scored her Bang, Joshua punched Hanks face, the people around them who were in their own little worlds suddenly quieted down and began to watch what was happening in front of the cinema. Hazel was shocked. She never thought the heart of a human could be so sinister! Hank lost the feeling in half of his face, and his teeth were loosened a bit. A stream of heat rushed out of his nose, he reached out and touched it. Looking at the blood on his fingers, Hank screamed, blood, blood Joshua grabbed his cors, coldly saying, Apologize to her immediately! Hank said angrily, I dont ah! Joshua caught his arm and twisted it, the veins on Hanks forehead began to protrude out of his head. I apologize, I apologize! Hank reluctantly said to Hazel, Im sorry! Let him go! Hazel frowned. Every second in the presence of Hank was making her sicker. Joshua let go, and Hank swiftly ran away. He looked at the two with hatred and shouted, Just you wait. You have no idea what is waiting for you! I am waiting, Joshua said faintly. Hank left unwillingly as the people around them turned away continued on with their shopping. Joshua turned to Hazel and asked her softly, What happened? Hazel simply told him the things she underwent. Joshua frowned, I shouldnt have let him go. Forget it, its disgusting to even look at him. Its better that he disappears than stays longer. Hazel said. Then forget him. Lets go watch the movie. Joshua took her hand. Hazels uncle was so relentless, and it seemed that he had to teach them a lesson. Suddenly, there was a gift box in his hands. Joshua looked at the box in surprise. What is this? For you, Hazel said with a smile. Joshua was somewhat surprised. A gift from Hazel? After unpacking the box, Joshua saw the delicate tie clip.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Like it? I like it very much. Joshua twitched his lips. He was somewhat envious of Hazel. She could give him anything to make him happy, but he had to think of what she would like before giving her a gift. Very well, Hazel said happily. She took the initiative to hold his hand. Lets go, lets go to the movies! Joshua smiled mysteriously while they bought a snack for the movie, Hazel wanted to hurry so they could get good seats, but when they walked into the cinema, she was stunned. How can there be no one here? She asked, Its vacation now I booked the cinema, Joshua said faintly. Hazel was astounded, she knew this was something he could do, but she never expected it. They sat down in the center row, and before the movie started, Joshua asked Hazel, Do you like watching movies? its alright with me. The most important thing is watching them with the right guy Hazel whispered with a smile. Hmm? Joshua raised his eyebrows slightly. The voice of thest few words from Hazel was too low, he didnt hear it clearly. Nothing, nothing. Hazel hurriedly waved her hand. Joshua took the phone and handed it to her. Look at these pictures. Which style do you like? Hazels finger moved slightly, flipping the picture on his mobile phone screen. These pictures were interior decorations of rooms, but she had not discovered what these rooms were for. This one. Hazel pointed to one of the pictures. The style of the picture was warm and romantic, and she liked it very much. Okay. Joshua took the phone and sent the picture out. What are these? Hazel asked curiously. I am going to renovate a room in Denmark Residence into a movie room. These are the renderings of the renovations I am looking at doing. Joshua exined, If you want to watch a movie in the future, I can watch it with you at any time. Hazel was shocked and couldnt speak. Just because she wanted to watch a movie, Joshua made a dedicated movie room for her. This kind of investment was nothing to him, but for him to think of her to such an extent was a bit abnormal. Joshua, why are you so good to me? She asked gratefully, her voice trembling. Hazel, you still dont understand? As the lights were turned off and the whole movie theatre went dark, Joshua gently touched her cheeks. I love you. I want to look after you forever. Confronting his deep, dark eyes, Hazels heartbeat ramped up instantly. This kind of lovenguage was lovely and sweet, filling all the voids in her heart. She chuckled. Joshua, the best luck I have had my entire life was meeting you. Hazel, luck is all mine. Joshuas eyes flickered, and he sealed her mouth with a kiss. Hazel didnt struggle. She responded softly to his kiss. *** After watching the movie, Hazel nned to take Joshua to City S, but just as they were walking out of the cinema, a group of hooligans approached them. Brother Lee, thats them! Hank spit in hatred. Chapter 108: I Want To Stay With You Hazel was speechless, she didnt expect that Hank would call a gang toe after them. Oh, what a nice girl she is! The one called Brother Lee looked at Hazel with an obscene smile in his eyes. Hazel shivered for a second as everyone around her and Joshua scattered, some of them appeared to be calling the police. Joshua raised his eyebrows when he saw that Hazel was warming up her fingers, with a look of getting ready to fight, he jumped in front of her. What do you want? Joshua asked faintly. Not so tough now, huh? Hank said arrogantly. Its not impossible for you to walk away from this. Apologize to me first and then let Hazel have a good time with us. Rest assured, although there are a lot of us, she will be returned to you in one piece! Several thugs behind him sneered in a wicked manner. Joshuas expression grew more unconcerned, and he asked, Do we have to be like this? Of course! Hank yelled, Hazel, now you see how useless this pretty boy can be? He just sold you in a blink of an eye to protect himself. Joshua suddenly put on a poker face and said, Suit yourself. Suddenly, several bodyguards appeared, and they immediately began to fight with Hanks gang. They were no match against the professional bodyguards, and they were soon beaten into submission. The situation changed so quickly that Hank was stunned, he nced in every direction, trying to find a way to escape, but Hazel noticed him. She snuck up behind him and kicked his leg, he was caught off guard and fell to the floor. Why are you running? Hazel looked at him, Not so tough now, huh? Hank was furious with Hazel for treating him the way she did in the store, and now, he thought he did not care about the situation. He grabbed an army knife he had hidden in his pocket, jumped up from the floor, and shouted, Get lost! Hazel did not let her guard down, especially when she saw the shining knife de. When Hank swung at her, she dodged it, and before he could swing again, Joshua had a hold of the knife-wielding arm. Hank only felt that his wrist was mped by steel, and he screamed and dropped the knife on the ground. Who is behind you? Joshua asked sharply. What, what? Hank screamed. Joshuas eyes became dark, was he being too suspicious? It could just be a coincidence, and maybe Hank just took out the knife to be able to escape. Bodyguards had subdued several small punks. Brother Lee yelled, Let go of me! Do you know who I am? You really got balls. I will call our boss to clean you up! You dont have to call him. I will let you go, Joshua took out a note and quickly wrote down an address and handed it to Brother Lee. This is my address. Just tell your boss to find me. I want to take this guy with us. Brother Lee looked at Joshua with some confusion. Did he actually let them go? He was uneasy with the fearlessness that Joshua had in his eyes. Who was this guy? Why was he not afraid of them at all? Brother Lee looked around, and he didnt want to stay any longer, neither did he want to rm the police. He took the note and bluffed, Just you wait! Lets go, boys! The little punks quickly disappeared. Hazel couldnt help but re. You just let them go? They have suffered a loss and will definitelye back to me, Joshua said faintly. Why dont you send them to the police station? Hazel was puzzled. Are you sure you want to send them to the police station? Your mother will know. Hazel was thinking. Certainly, if they sent these little gangsters to the police station, Rachel would find out about their rtionship. Joshua solved the problem in such a manner for her sake? Just because she didnt want her parents to know about their rtionship, he sent them away. Hazels had a huge crush on Joshua for putting her wishes first. It seems that I cant apany you today. Joshua took her hand, Go, I will send you home first. I am going back to the hotel with you, Hazel said resolutely. Well? Joshua raised his eyebrows and said, Hazel, rest assured, I will solve it. I know. Hazel nodded. Even though it was in City S, Hazel also believed that Joshua had the ability to settle things like this. She insisted, I want to stay with you. Its better her parents never knew this story, in case they would be biased against Joshua. However, she had to do something to thank him, so she wanted to be with Joshua. With a gentle smile on his lips, Joshua nodded. Good. The two returned to the hotel together, and Joshua booked the presidential suite on the top floor and asked the waiter to prepare a big meal in advance and send it to the bedroom. When they arrived, the meal was just being delivered to them. Hazel sat down. When she just picked up the appetizing red wine and was about to take a drink when Joshua took the ss away. You drink this, Joshua said, smiling as he filled a ss of orange juice for her. I want to taste the red wine. Hazel looked at him, pleading. Okay, Joshua twitched his lips, After drinking that, I wont send you home. And I dont guarantee what I will do to you. Hazels cheeks were slightly red, and she picked up the orange juice. When she was about to eat, her phone rang, and to her surprise, the call was from Rachel. She pressed the answer button, only to hear Rachel ask, Hazel, your aunt Emma just called and said you bullied Fanny when you were shopping with her today. Is it true? Hazel was outraged, her uncles family really was a bunch of weirdos. They actually made aint before she could. She may have had some sympathy for Fanny, but after what she just experienced, that feeling was gone.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Mom, that is bullshit! Hazel angrily told Rachel how Fanny lied to her and how shameless Hank was. However, she did not mention the revenge Hank nned and the fight between Joshua and Hank. This family! Rachel clenched her teeth. I should really stop contacting them! Hazel, where are you now? Mom, dont worry. I am with my friend! Hazel nced at Joshua and said with a little guilt. Pleasee home early and stay safe, Rachel said and hung up. Hazel, you eat before you leave. Joshua nced at the phone. Im going out. Hazel hurriedly said, Are those peopleing again? Let me go with you Chapter 109: Big Boss No, your intentions are honorable, but it is not right. Joshua calmly interrupted. Besides, I dont want you toe into contact with this kind of thing. Hazel was stunned, but her mother was a policewoman, so it would be better to get involved in such an asion. Okay Hazel thought for a moment and said, Joshua, if you cant deal with it, just call the police. Joshua was somewhat stunned, but he smiled softly. Hazel was worried about him, and she no longer cared about disclosing their rtionship to her parents. However, her parents seemed to be very nice, and Joshua did not want to leave them with a bad impression, so he had to handle this situation carefully.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Believe me, Hazel, Joshua said with a smile. Ill take care of it soon. Okay. Hazel nodded. Joshua went into the living room and shut the door behind him. Hank was there with the bodyguards watching him so he could not escape. Joshua let the thugs go, but he took Hank back because he wanted to punish the guy who insulted Hazel. Hank began to tremble with fear when he saw Joshua. He bluffed out loud and shouted, I, I tell you! Brother Lee will be looking for our boss soon! You should let me go before its toote! Hank was in a panic, he was just a small-time character in the scheme of things. He already paid a lot of money to hire Brother Lee, and the Big Boss had never been in touch with him and never would care about such a small character. Joshua ignored Hank. He sat down on the sofa leisurely and folded his legs. The doorbell rang, and the bodyguards opened the door. Hank looked back, his face suddenly full of unbelievable joy, Boss, here you are! Thats the man Before he had finished speaking, his smile froze. He saw clearly that the boss hade with Brother Lee tied up. The two men walked over to Joshua, and the Boss kicked Brother Lee in the legs causing him to fall onto his knees. The Big Boss angrily said, Shit! How dare you seek trouble with Master Joshua? Now apologize to Master Joshua! Master Joshua, Im sorry, Im wrong! Brother Lee said in a flurry, But I was also deceived. Its him, Hank. Hank gave me some money and told me toe after you! Hanks face was already pale and horrified. Even his Boss respected Joshua in such a manner, now he knew he had offended someone who should not have been offended. Well, no need for such a polite apology. Joshua waved his hand indifferently. Lets talk about what to do about it. What do you mean, Master Joshua? Asked the Boss with a smile. Joshua looked at Hank. Just as he said, get some guys to y with him. Remember, return him in one piece. Hanks legs went weak, and he fell to the ground. He shivered and said, Im wrong. Please let me go Joshua looked at him indifferently. His deep eyes were cold and unemotional. Thats your idea, and Im just going to do it for you. The best way to punish such a man was to let him reap what he had sewed. Joshua wouldnt have been so cruel to Hank if he hadnt insulted Hazel. Master Joshua, you can rest assured. Ill give him a good time! The Boss promised and made a gesture. The two little gangsters behind him carried Hank out of the room. So, is there anything else? The Boss looked at Joshua nervously. If you do something for me, Ill forget what your men did today, Joshua said. Sure. The boss hastily agreed. This family owed money to another family. Joshua handed him Matts information. You can think of a way to get them to pay it back as soon as possible and teach them a lesson along the way. I know you are capable of handling this. Of course! Consider it done, Master Joshua! *** Hazel waited in the bedroom, she tried to eavesdrop by putting her head on the wall, but the sound instion in the presidential suite was so good that she couldnt hear it clearly. There was a phone ringing, Hazel looked around surprised, it was Joshuas cell phone ringing. He had walked out and left it lying on the table. Hazel was debating if she should answer it, the phone kept ringing, so she walked over and picked up the phone. It was a number Hazel did not recognize, she answered and asked, Hello, are you looking for Joshua? Hes not here right now. Whoever was on the other end hung up when they heard Hazels voice. Did the caller have the wrong number? Hazel was looking at the phone, frowning when Joshua quietly walked in. Have you handled it? Hazel asked with a smile. Um. Joshua nodded. Your cell phone just rang. Hazel handed the phone to him. After I answered it up, the person on the other end suddenly hung up. Joshua took the phone and raised his eyebrows when he looked at the strange number. The number belonged to Vanessa Young. Why was she calling? She must have guessed that it was Hazel answering the phone and hung up. Joshua was deep in thought when Hazel said, Do you want to call back and see whats going on? No need. Joshua smiled faintly. It doesnt seem to matter since the other person hung up, if it were important, they would have said something. Oh, okay, Hazel said and looked at Joshua with her head tilted to the side. Whats wrong? He asked. When are you going back? Hazel asked. Whenever you are going back. He said. Hazel suddenly felt pressure, No way Hazel, I just want to be with you, Joshua said gently. Dont think too much, and dont be stressed. I can handle anything regarding thepany from here. Hazel breathed a sigh of relief, and suddenly she asked, Do you always go out with bodyguards like you do today? Joshua lowered his eyes so Hazel would not see the look of insincerity in them. These guys were not there to protect him but to secretly protect Hazel. However, he did not n to tell Hazel that because he knew it would only stress her. Chapter 110: I Will Miss You Joshua nodded, confirming that he did travel with the bodyguards, he did not like lying to Hazel, but he did not want to make her suspicious. After dinner, Joshua took Hazel back to her parents home. They stopped the car near Crowes neighborhood so Hazel could walk the rest of the way, but as she was about to get out of the car, she saw Matt and his family leaving her house. Why are they here again? Hazel could not help but frown. Maybe they came back to return the money, Joshua said lightly. If only that were true, Hazel said. Hazel, what are your ns for tomorrow? asked Joshua eagerly, with some anticipation in his eyes.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. I have an appointment with my former ssmate tomorrow, so I wont be able to stay with you, Hazel said regretfully, knowing what he was looking forward to. Is it a boy you once had a crush on? Joshua said sourly. Its a girl! Hazel smiled, Mr. President, are you satisfied now? Joshua was somewhat embarrassed. Joshua. Hazel suddenly opened her mouth. Huh? He looked at her in surprise. Give me two days, Hazel said firmly. In two days, Ill be looking for you. That is to say, I cant see you for two days? Thats right. Hazel smiled and nodded. She reached out to open the car door. See you for now. Joshua suddenly caught her waist and kissed her lips. I will miss you. He said quietly. Its just two days Hazel was moved and amused. Rest assured, I will give you a pleasant surprise at that time. What kind of surprise? Joshua asked in surprise. I cant tell you now. Otherwise, Its not a surprise. Very well. Though reluctant, he still answered yes. When Hazel got home, she found her uncles family dide and pay back the money. And they didntin about it, which surprised Harry and Rachel. However, the family had framed Hazel today. Even if they returned the money, Harry and Rachel did not n to have any more contact with them. *** Two dayster, in the early morning, Joshua stood by the window of the presidential suite, looking down at the sights of City S with some hesitation. If he called Hazel now, would she think he was pushing her? Suddenly, his cell phone rang, and he was surprised that it was Hazel. He did not want to seem eager, so he waited a moment and then answered with a casual tone. Good morning! Hazels crisp voice came from the phone receiver with a touch of overwhelming joy. Joshua felt warm all over, and he suddenly had a strange feeling. He turned and walked towards the door. Do you remember what you promised me? he asked. Of course, I said I wanted to surprise you. Hazel said happily, Do you want to know what surprise it is? Let me guess. Joshua said with his hands resting on the doorknob, Are you outside the door now? When the door opened, Hazel stood in the doorway with a surprised look. She was smiling and asked, You, you How did you know I was here? Joshua smiled lightly, Great minds think alike. He just had a hunch that Hazel was outside the door. And he was right. I wanted to surprise you. sighed Hazel. Im really surprised. Joshua smiled a little. Suddenly, he asked, Why are you carrying your suitcase? I told my parents I had something to do and need to go back to school earlier. Hazel smiled. So, now I can go back to Imperial Capital with you. That should be a surprise, right? Joshua smiled happily. Hazel, Im happy. Joshua took her suitcase and looked at her with dark eyes, You really are determined? While Joshua was hiding in her bedroom, he felt the deep connection between Hazel and her parents, but now she lied to her parents for him again. Well, its decided. Hazel nodded. But this is thest time! Okay. Joshua smiled, Next year, Ill go back to your house, honestly. Hazels cheeks turned red. The two returned to Imperial Capital on Joshuas private jet. After getting off the ne, Hazel was somewhat dizzy. Why so listless? Joshua touched her forehead, Are you tired? No. Hazel shook her head. She looked at him in amazement. I was just surprised. Youre usually so low-key, but you attach importance to the quality of life. Your private jet is so luxurious, and Im still a little shocked. Joshua became deeper. Suddenly he said, My parents said they wanted to give their daughter the best things in the world. Im d you like it. Unfortunately, his parents died, filled with guilt before they found Hazel. He had personally prepared this private jet just for her; it all belonged to her, and she deserved to have the best. Thats what he did for his parents. Hazel was shocked. Joshua sometimes liked to say things that she didnt quite understand. Did you mean that your parents actually prepared the ne for you? But they preferred a daughter, and they didnt expect you to be a son? She guessed. Joshua smiled, I was just joking. Dont think about it. Come on, Isaac asked us to get together. Hazel didnt bother stressing over what Joshua had said. Joshua took her to a private club in the capital, where his friends were waiting in the luxury box of the club. As the two of them pushed the door open and walked in, Isaac Anderson winked as he approached Hazel affectionately. Hazel, you are here too? Well. Hazel nodded. Isaacs enthusiasm was always too much for her. Joshua, youre really sneaky. Isaac said bitterly, No wonder you werent there yesterday. It turned out you went to pick up Hazel. I didnt pick her up, Joshua said lightly. Where have you been? Isaac asked curiously. Im justing back with Hazel. Joshua flicked his lips and smiled triumphantly. Holy! Youve advanced to the stage of meeting the parents? Isaac said, stunned. He said gloomily, I knew I shouldnt have called you. You are here to give us a public disy of affection on Christmas vacation! Chapter 111: Beginner鈥檚 Luck? Chuck Foster and Kenny Jones nodded, agreeing with Isaac. Hazel blushed, and she hurriedly said, Actually You just hit the jackpot! Isaac, what do you want from me? Joshua grabbed Hazels slender waist and gave her a gentle pinch. Hazel was speechless, and Joshua purposely wanted them to misunderstand. Its nothing, Kenny said truthfully. We need ast yer for the poker game. Hazel had no idea, she had thought that they were looking for Joshua regarding business. But since Hazel is here, you can go, Isaac said as he began to push Joshua toward the door. Well, we havent yed Texas Holdem with our sister-inw yet, Chuck suggested. Why dont we let her y? She gets what she wins, and Joshua will pay if she loses. Hazel said, somewhat embarrassed, But I cant Really? Several people looked at her. You cant y Texas Holdem? Then what do you do on vacation? My family seldom had the chance to be fully reunited, Hazel said. Her parents were always very busy because of their upations as a doctor and a policewoman. This year they had a lot of free time, which was rare, but her brother was busy. Then Ill y two rounds for you and teach you how to y, Joshua suggested, taking Hazel and sitting down at the table. When you master the rules, youll y. Isaac said, It seems that Master Joshua is offering some pocket money to us for the Christmas vacation. Ill thank you first. Why are you so cheeky? Joshua frowned. Of course, I am. Isaacughed. Joshua, I really cant, Hazel whispered in an uneasy voice. It doesnt matter. Joshua whispered, As long as we have fun, it doesnt matter whether we win or lose. You are happy only when you win, right? Hazel murmured. Uh? Joshua looked at her. Nothing. Hazel quickly waved her hand. Dont me me if I lose. Sure. Joshua agreed with a smile. They all sat down around the table to y, the first two rounds were yed slowly. Isaac, Kenny, and Chuck all cooperated while Joshua carefully exined the rules to Hazel, she listened and kept all of it in mind. Hazel should master it. Isaac urged, Joshua, you need to disappear now. We cant let you win like this. Thats it. The other two echoed. Joshua gave up the position to Hazel, who was still a little nervous. They werent just ying a friendly game of cards, each round including betting arge amount of money. Hazel, you can rest assured that I will give you the best cards. Isaac wanted to attract her attention again. Hazel sighed, as it seemed that they were nning to go easy on her. She took a deep breath and felt a lot less pressure. The three of them did n to go easy on her, but Hazel got a card and turned to Joshua, he looked surprised. Dear sister-inw, you still do not know how to y? Kenny asked. Isaac said, Master Joshua will be quick to help She doesnt need my help. Joshua interrupted and calmly showed Hazels cards. Straight Flush. What the fuck? The three of them looked at Hazels cards in disbelief. In Gods name, how did you manage to get these cards? Beginners luck? Hazel was bbergasted. Come again. The three of them said, We wont go easy on you this time. Hazel won the next few rounds as well, they all looked at Hazel in a stupor, they could notprehend how she was winning. Hazel, did you lie about your skill? Kenny said, somewhat depressed. Its not like you cant y cards! She is really a beginner, Joshua said lightly.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. He sat next to Hazel, and naturally, he could see clearly. Hazel still understood the rules at first, but then she got better and better at the game. The luck of the sister-inw is phenomenal. Kenny sighed. Shes really lucky. Joshua said, But more importantly, shes very good at calcting. You all looked down on her. Hazels cheeks were red. She didnt expect that Joshua saw through her. I think you must have yed some secret trick! Isaac looked at Joshua. Do you think I need to do that? Joshua frowned, Just to win that little bit of money? Little money? Isaac instantly exploded. He took something out of his pocket and threw it on the table, Come on, I dont believe it. Try betting on that! Master Isaac is really great, Kenny said with a smile. Hazel nced at the table in amazement. Isaac took out a key ring. She could not help guessing, Is this keyring really expensive? Beat him. Joshua smiled lightly, Convince him that you can win. Hazel nodded. However, her luck seemed to continue, and she won again. Isaac didnt care much and threw the keyring directly to Hazel. Take it, its yours now! He snarled. Hazel picked it up, wondering why Isaac was irritable about losing a key ring. It turned out it was not just any key ring, there was a key for a sports car attached. No way! Her hands shook, You should take it back. I didnt know it was a car key Thats what you won, so you just take it and go ahead, Joshua said calmly. If I remember correctly, you have your drivers license? Yes Hazel still hesitated. Hazel, dont cause me any more pain. Isaac said, A good gambler knows to ept loss or victory. I ept my defeat. Now you take it. Joshua already put the car keys in Hazels hands. She looked at the key in her hand and was shaking from all of the emotions she felt. Hazel looked at Joshua and said, I need to go to the bathroom. You y now. Good. Joshua nodded. Hazel went to the bathroom, turned on the tap, and washed her face. The more she thought about it, the weirder things felt. It was almost too easy to win the key, but the more mysterious aspect of the whole situation was that Joshua easily got jealous before, and this time he didnt. Chapter 112: Your Boyfriend Is So Sweet Two women walked behind Hazel, one of them happily said, Look, this is from my boyfriend! Your boyfriend is so sweet, said the other. The first woman then said, He was afraid I wouldnt ept it, so he picked what I liked As they walked into the bathroom, their voices gradually got quieter. Hazel looked at herself in the mirror and suddenly thought of something. It couldnt be She was feeling embarrassed when she arrived back at the table and found the four men ying cards. Hazel sat down next to Joshua. He asked softly, Do you still want to y? No. Hazel shook her head, It doesnt make any sense. The three men couldnt help but cough. Chuck stirred the pot and said, Hazel wins so easily. How about I give up my seat to her and let the two of you have a couple of rounds to see who can win? Its even easier in that formation, Hazel said. Our sister-inw is so confident? Chuck was surprised, Joshua is very good at ying poker. Are you sure you can beat him? Of course. Hazel said firmly, and then she turned to Joshua, Does he dare to beat me? I dare not. Joshua twitched his lips and answered in a very cooperative way. The three others were still coughing. Isaac could not help but scorn Joshua, Wife ve. Id love to be. Joshua looked at him, You want to be a ve. But do you even have a girlfriend? Ouch, I feel that I had just lost 50% of my HP. Isaac covered his heart with his hands. Chuck and Kenny also had a little grumble, I knew I shouldnt have called you. You two are really making us ufortable! Hazel was feeling a little self-conscious. Why dont we y something else? Joshua looks at Hazel. What do you want to y? She asked. Downstairs, there are a bowling alley, billiard hall, gym, veryplete facilities, Joshua suggested. Hazels eyes lit up, and she nodded. They all walked downstairs together, but Joshua and Hazel still kept flirting and showing affection, so Isaac, Chuck, and Kenny felt awkward spending time with the love birds. Hazel was tired, but she still ordered a drink from the bar. She heard Isaac mention going home, but Hazel hurried over to stop him before he could leave. Hazel, whats wrong? Isaac asked. I have something to ask you alone. Hazel pulled Isaac to a nearby corner. Isaac was somewhat embarrassed, but he smiled hriously and said, Hazel, have you found out how charming I am and want to abandon Joshua to be with me? Smartest choice of the century! What the hell are you talking about? Hazel said unkindly. She looked in the direction of Joshua, making sure he couldnt hear them, and then she lowered her voice and asked, What model is your car? Its a Porsche, Isaac muttered. I just bought it a few days ago and drove it just once. I didnt expect to give it to you But it would help if you took what you won. Dont say anything to me, Hazel frowned as her premonition became more and more possible. She then asked, Without your car, how will you get home? Its easy. I just let the driver drive my other car over. Isaac answered, Why all the questions all of a sudden? Care for me that much? Ha-ha, just asking casually, Hazel said lightly. Its okay. Lets go. Isaac looked at Hazel in amazement. She just asked that one question, Why would he think Hazel was strange? It was nothing that he should overthink. When the three men left, Hazel walked over to Joshua and said quietly, Lets go home, too. I am tired. Okay. Joshua agreed, he had been staring at Hazel and Isaac whispering, his eyes were deep and dark. Although he believed in Hazel, he still could not control his jealousy. When they got downstairs, Joshua handed the car key won by Hazel to the driver. You drive this car back.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Okay. The driver agreed. He took the key and drove the brand-new Porsche away. Joshua helped Hazel open the door. Lets go, Ill drive. Hazel nodded, got into the passengers side, and fastened her seat belt. Joshua got in and started the car, he just sat there tapping his finger on the steering wheel and asked, What did you say to Isaac just now? Do you really want to know? Hazel looked at him. Yes, I do, or else I would not have asked Joshua was even surprised at the tone he had. He began driving, hoping it would calm him down, but Hazel seemed to be acting different since she talked to Isaac. He told me all about it. She looked forward with a profound expression. Huh? He raised his eyebrows, but his heart was beating. Hazels eyes shed. He said the Porsche he lost to me is the one you were going to give me I knew he was not reliable. Joshua mmed on the brakes and looked at Hazel with some surprise. But its unlikely Isaac would sell me out so soon. So, is it true? Hazels eyes sparkled. Well. Joshua smiled bitterly, How did you find out? If Isaac had lost a car to me, you would have done anything to help me refuse it, right? Hazel exined. Youre really jealous. Thats why I didnt feel right when it happened. It makes sense. Joshua nodded. And then, Hazel went on, You always gave me something in a sneaky way I really want to give it to you openly, but will you ept it? Joshua wasughing and crying. Hazel was stunned. At the next moment, she shook her head. Everything you gave me is too valuable. Hazel, the value of gifts doesnt depend on the price, they depend on the persons financial ability. Joshua simply parked the car on the side of the road. What I gave you is far less valuable than the tie clip you gave me. How could that be? Hazel looked at him in surprise. Did you buy that tie clip with all your pocket money? Joshua said lightly. Hazel blushed and lowered her head, they both knew what he said was true. These gifts I gave you are nothing to me. Joshua looked at her quietly and said gently. Besides, I like you, so I want to give you the best. Hazel just felt her heart beating out of her chest. Well, I was convinced by you. Hazel breathed a sigh of relief. Does that mean that I can give you a gift openly in the future? He asked tenderly, his forehead touching her forehead. Chapter 113: Do You Want To Cook For Me? You will have the final say about gifts. Hazel felt dizzy, as long as she was with Joshua, she felt as if she could not think. Joshua smiled and kissed her on the lips. No Lets hurry back. Hazel said. No hurry. Joshua smiled, What do you want to eat tonight?Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Do you want to cook for me? Hazel asked curiously. Well, Joshua nodded, You didnt like it? Of course, I liked it! Hazel said happily. She was really at ease about having Joshua cook for her. Come on, lets go to the supermarket first. He said. Hazel looked at him in amazement. Whats wrong? Joshua started the car again. No. She shook her head. Its just a little unexpected. I thought youd leave it to the servant. Usually, its left to them, Joshua said lightly. But today, its different because its for you. Hazels heart was warm, and her cheeks were a little redder. Joshua stopped at the parking lot when they arrived at the supermarket. Hazel opened the car door, and Joshua helped her up, he held her hand and said, Lets go. Hazel stopped, she turned around abruptly and started to re suspiciously at the cars in the parking lot and other shops near the market. Whats wrong? Joshua asked seriously. He was concerned as to why she stopped so suddenly. Nothing. Hazel smiled and shook her head, looking a little confused. Its just that I suddenly felt a cold chill run down my back. Its like someone is watching me. Maybe it is just my imagination. Joshua looked around to see if he saw anything that was suspicious, his eyes went from side to side, searching every little spot for potential danger. Lets go inside, Hazel held his hand, It must have been my imagination. Its probably too cold here. Joshua nodded and went into the supermarket, holding Hazels hand tightly so that she felt a bit more reassurance. Not far away, Vanessa was hiding in a sports car. She stared at Joshua and Hazels backs as they went into the market, her heart filling with hatred. It was like a broken record ying in her headthey really are together, they really are together, they really are together. Vanessa mmed the steering wheel violently, grinding her teeth. When Joshuas parents were still alive, she went to the Denmark Residence to pester Joshua. Although Joshua never responded to her, at least there was no other woman beside him. When his parents were gone, he was still not close to anyone, but at least she knew where Joshua was and who he was spending time with. But this year was different, Joshua suddenly disappeared during the Christmas vacation. She went crazy wanting to find him and begged Kenny for a long time before she got a private phone number that belonged to Joshua, but she called, Hazel answered the phone. Joshua disappeared to be with Hazel? How could she ept it? However, today, when Joshua and Hazel returned to the capital together, she faced the harsh reality. She decided to follow them, she sat outside of the private club waiting for them to leave and then drove a few car lengths behind them to the supermarket. She was not giving up, she was the one who had stood by Joshua the longest. She had always felt that Joshua would marry her sooner orter as long as she waited, but why did everything suddenly change when Hazel appeared? Vanessa grasped the steering wheel tightly, her face had a cruel and evil expression. Hazel did not know that her instinct was not her imagination. She continued to casually walk around the supermarket with Joshua, looking at Joshuas selection of vegetables with adoration in her eyes. Joshua, is there anything you cannot do? Hazel couldnt help but ask. He smiled and took her hand in his. Actually, its not difficult. Have you never been to the supermarket with your parents before? I was, Hazel said, distressed. But I never picked on them. What do you pick? He asked. Ive always picked those. Hazel pointed to a snack shelf not far away. Joshua smiled. Lets go there. Its up to you to pick. Joshua, will you me me for knowing nothing about housework? Hazel asked with a low voice. You can eat, right? Joshua was surprised. Are you trying tofort me? Hazel looked at him, speechless. In my opinion, eating is also a good thing. Joshua smiled slightly, And you know a lot, Hazel. Theres no need to feel inferior. Lets try to reassure you first, like getting married Hazel choked. Then she whispered, I was worried that you would feel bored with me. No, Hazel, youre funny. Joshua whispered and suddenly sighed, Im afraid youll find me too boring and stiff. Did Joshua worry about the same sort of thing? No wonder he always tried to be nice to her. Lets not talk about it. Lets go and buy snacks. Hazel took the initiative to hold his hand as they walked to the snack bar. Vanessa, who had found a hiding spot behind the shelves not far away, looked at them with hatred. Unexpectedly, Vanessa took out her cell phone and whispered something. Joshua and Hazel paid for their items and went to the parking lot. Hazel was just about to get into the car when Joshua suddenly said, Hazel, do you want to try your new car? Ah? Hazel looked at him nkly, Now? Right. Joshua nodded, I asked the driver to deliver it. But Hazel couldnt understand why Joshua would let her try the car after they just finished grocery shopping. Come on, let me experience Hazels driving skills. Joshua smiled and took her to the Porsche. Okay. Hazel nodded. She opened the door and sat in the drivers seat. Wait for me, I need to tell the driver something, Joshua said. Good. She nodded. The driver was already in the drivers seat of the Maybach, and Joshua knocked on the window, so the driver quickly lowered the ss. Be careful, Joshua whispered. I have arranged for people to protect you. I will, Master Joshua. The driver answered. Joshua turned around and sat in Porsche. He said with a cool look, Lets go. Good. Hazel started the car. Vanessa was sitting in a nearby caf, and through the window of the caf, she could see the entrance to the underground parking lot of the supermarket on the opposite side. Vanessa was frowning and wondering why they hadnte out yet? Suddenly, the familiar Maybach pulled out of the parking lot, and Vanessa was shocked. The next moment, a ferocious look shed in her eyes, and she pressed her finger on the cell phone without hesitation. On the corner not far away, a car suddenly rushed out and hit Maybach with the intensity of a freight train. Before anyone had time to react, the sound of brakes rang through the air, and the Maybach had been knocked out of the way, deformed, with thick smoke rising from the car. Chapter 114: I鈥檒l Pay The Bills Vanessa saw the ident clearly through the window but did not the least bit surprised. However, her eyes were filled with horrible anger that quickly turned to disbelief. Several cars ck cars abruptly appeared as the hit-and-run driver tried to escape, but the car was intercepted. People quickly got out of the ck cars and ran to open the door of the Maybach. Soon, the driver of the Maybach was helped out of the car by the strangers. It was a disastrous ident, but thankfully he did not appear to be badly hurt, one of the strangers helped him into a car and drove away.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. How could this be?! Vanessa pressed her whole face, which was appallingly sneering, against the window! There was actually only the driver in the car without Joshua and Hazel. Judging from the situation, Joshua had obviously been well-prepared. Vanessas heart was suddenly filled with fear. Why was Joshua prepared for this? Why werent they in the car? What did Joshua know?! He wouldnt have known it was all arranged by her, would he? That was impossible! She had always had clean hands. Joshua would never find out that it was her who had nned it. Vanessa drank the coffee in front of her in a fluster, she had no idea what it even tasted like, she was too worried about being caught. Joshua was a bit surprised that Hazel drove the car so skillfully. It doesnt seem to be only a few months since you got your drivers license? he asked in surprise. You dont drive like a novice at all. I could drive when I was 16, Hazel recalled back with a smile. My brother secretly taught me, but my parents found out and then punished him. He loved me and couldnt stand it when I begged him, so he always allowed me to drive the car on the sly. Joshua was about to say something when his phone vibrated. He answered the phone with a serious face. President, as you expected, there was an ident, on the other end of the line, Jaxson said. Have you caught the driver? Joshuas eyes were cold. The hit-and-run driver is caught, Jaxson was a little helpless, but the person behind the incident hasnt been found yet, the other party had clean hands. I have a rough guess about who set it up, Joshua said in a deep voice. Is it really her? asked Jaxson in astonishment. He was still a bit skeptical. Joshua just said lightly, Jaxson, do you remember what I told you? Go ahead. Joshua was furious; he and Hazel were lucky to escape this time, but what if next time they were not so lucky. He would not have been prepared this time if Hazel hadnt been so sensitive and felt something was wrong. Although he had no evidence, he knew who did it. After contemting things for a few moments, he believed he was sure of who could arrange things so quickly in the imperial capital and knew exactly where he was going. He must teach that woman a lesson! All right. Jaxson quickly agreed. Whats the matter? Hazel asked curiously. Things at work. Joshua hung up the phone and said quietly. Oh, Hazel said, without further questioning. Vanessas hands were still trembling. If something did happen to Joshua, she wouldnt have been scared, but now he was fine and may even suspect her. No! Joshua had no proof! What would he do even if he doubted her? Could he do something to her? Taking a deep breath, she calmed herself down. Ill pay the bill! She stopped the passing waiter and gave him a credit card. The waiter took the card but came back quickly with some uncertainties. Madam, you dont have enough money on this card. How is that possible?! Vanessa looked at him in surprise. Would you like to try another card? asked the waiter. Vanessa impatiently took another card out of her purse. She tried several cards, but the waiter said the same thing each time there was not enough money in the card. Madam, or would you consider paying with your cell phone? The waiter suggested. He wasnt as polite to Vanessa as he had been earlier. What do you mean? Do you scorn me and think I cant afford it? Do you know who I am?! Vanessa cried, her face red with rage. When had she been so humiliated? Was she actually suspected by others that she would not pay her bill? Vanessa noticed people sitting at other tables were looking at her, she became even more annoyed. Madam, dont get me wrong. Its just a few dors, so I was just suggesting other payment methods. I am not implying anything else, The waiter said this, but he signaled the security guard to prevent Vanessa from running away. Vanessa was about to say something when her father called. Dad, whats the matter? asked Vanessa impatiently. Vanessa, do you know what happened? Why did Joshua suddenly deal with me like that?! Garry said quickly, He is unexpectedly investigating me for misappropriating thepanys funds, and he has so much evidence. Now all of our ounts are frozen! What?! Vanessa clutched her phone in disbelief. No wonder she couldnt swipe her card. It turned out the money had been frozen. Why did Joshua do this to her? Even though he suspected her, it was clear that he had no evidence! Suddenly, her face turned pale as she sat back on the sofa weakly. It was because Joshua had been so merciful to her that she forgot how powerful he could be when it came to handling matters. He didnt need any proof at all. If he suspected her, he would never let her go! She really did not expect that Joshua would be so aggressive, directly pinching her lifeline! If the misappropriation of funds were really investigated, Garry Young would definitely go to jail. Without the support of the Young family, even if she had the talent, she could do nothing big. Madam, you dont want to pay by washing dishes, do you? The waiter seemed to know something, so there was ridicule in his words. Of course, Vanessa didnt choose to wash the dishes. She was so proud that she couldnt be humiliated like that anyway. Eventually, she gave her new phone to the waiter as the fee and miserably walked away. After Joshua and Hazel went back to Denmarks Residence, Joshua went straight into the kitchen, Hazel followed him. Although the damage that had been caused was because of Hazel, he did not me her. He actually enjoyed the trouble she was causing. The servants had already prepared the dining room. Red candles were ced on the table, and roses with dew were arranged in the vase. After they sat down at the table, Hazel picked up her fork and saw a servante in. Mr. Denmark, Mr. Young is here. Joshua cocked his brows slightly. Garry Young came really quickly, but not at the right time. Ask him to wait in the living room, he said indifferently. Chapter 115: Tell Me Why dont you go and talk with him first? Hazel said. No, lets have dinner first. Joshuas voice softened a little. Isnt it good to keep him waiting? she whispered. What if theres something urgent? Dont worry, it isnt urgent, Joshua said calmly, and he was willing to wait. Hazel was hesitant to keep asking Joshua, knowing there were overtones in his words, she decided it was best to stop asking.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. After dinner, Joshua said to the servant, Take Mr. Young to the study. The servant left, and Joshua walked Hazel to her bedroom before heading to the study. Garry was waiting patiently, with an agitated expression. When he saw Joshua walk into the room, he heaved a sigh of relief. He said with an ingratiating smile, Joshua, is there some misunderstanding between us? Joshua walked quietly to his desk and sat down. He looked at Garry coldly. Director Young, I dont think there is any misunderstanding between us. The evidence of your embezzlement ofpany funds is conclusive. Garry felt a pain in his chest, he had thought that Joshua had no idea what he had secretly done at Denmark Group. It turned out that Joshua not only knew about it, but there was also enough evidence to expose his uwful act at any time. Over the years, he had seen what Joshua was capable of doing, but he underestimated him and believed we would not get caught. However, Joshua just hadnt acted on it before this, but why did he turn a blind eye then suddenly turn against the Young family? Was it because of Vanessa? After taking in a deep breath, Garry said, Joshua, Vanessa grew up with you, and she has been admiring you for so many years, thats why she thought there was something between you and her. But didnt our family get to the bottom of it after you said you had nothing to do with it? Why not let me go? Joshua raised his eyebrows slightly. In this case, was the incident just Vanessas idea? That was right. Garry was so cunning that he indeed wouldnt do that kind of impulsive thing. Besides, presumably, Vanessa hadnt told Garry what she had done. I didnt want to get the bottom of it, Joshua said in a deep voice, Director Young, do you know what on Earth your daughter did today? What? Garry looked dazed. Joshua opened the envelope on the desk and coldly threw a stack of photos on it. Garry took one look and broke out in a cold sweat. The photos showed the scene of Joshuas car crash. Even if Joshua didnt say anything, Garry knew what Joshua was suspecting! Joshua, are you suspecting Vanessa?! Garry almost blurted out, Impossible! She could never do such a thing! How could she hurt you when she loves you so much?! Do you have any proof? I have no proof, Joshua said coolly, and I dont need it. Garrys heart sank. He didnt know if this had anything to do with Vanessa, but whether she had done it or not, he couldnt admit it. If he admitted it, there would be only an endless, terrible fight between them and Joshua. But the Young family did not have the expertise topete with him. It wasnt until today that Garry knew how strong Joshua really was. If he made the slightest move, he could back the Young family into a corner that they could not get out of. Joshua, this was by no means done by Vanessa! Garry continued, I know you have a deep misunderstanding of our family, but your parents and I have been friends for years. Do you really want to send me to prison? Joshuas eyes grew slightly deeper, and he said lightly, Youve used it as an excuse too many times. But for the sake of your years of hard work, I can be lenient. Garry said cheerfully, Tell me! The evidence for the embezzlement is conclusive, so I cant pull the wool over others eyes, Joshua said coolly. Whats worse, this matter has a negative aspect surrounding it. If you are willing to return all the funds, I can consider not suing you. Garrys heart sank instantly, the amount that he had misappropriated over the years was by no means small. Worse still, he had been failing in his investments, leaving him with little money, and even if he gave Joshua the shirt off his back, he couldnt make up for it. Garry said, Joshua, you should know about my financial situation. If you want me to pay back all the money, its really beyond my power Director Young, I think you know better than I do what this precedent means for thepany. I will not relent this time, Joshua said coldly. If you cant do it, Ill have to ignore the years of friendship between our two families. Garry was in despair. He knew what Joshua wanted, but he didnt want to give it to him. Besides, Joshua was so determined this time that he had no intention of relenting. Or Director Young, you could consider selling your shares to me. Joshua looked at him indifferently and directly stated, I will give you a reasonable price for the shares you hold so that you can pay back the money you owe thepany. Joshua, do you have to do so? Garry ground his teeth. If he agreed, Joshua would kick him off the board. After all, what right did a shareholder without shares in thepany have to stay on the board? He had really underestimated Joshua, who clearly wanted him to walk into the trap. In the end, he would get nothing, but Joshua would get his shares without spending any money. Director Young, you can choose not to return it, but your shares will be liquidated. And the price at that time may not be as good as that I offer you, Joshua said coolly. It was thest straw that broke the camels back. Joshuas decisive manner kept frustrating Garry, who saw no hope of defeating him. Now there was nothing he could do but agree to Joshuas condition. Only then did Garry clearly understand how terrible Joshua was to have as an enemy and how powerless he was in the face of Joshua. Can I consider it? asked Garry unwillingly. Or do you want to go to another room to consider it, Director Young? Joshua curled his lips. The threat in his words was obvious. I agree to your terms, said Garry, trembling. Joshua calmly opened the drawer and took out a prepared file. In that case, please sign this. Chapter 116: I Can Teach You Joshua had a share transfer contract ready for Garry to sign. Garrys eyes twitched as he really regretted agreeing, he also regretted being too arrogant and neglecting the fact that Joshua would find out. He had no choice. Joshua was so well prepared that Garry would have to sign his name in multiple ces in the document while Joshua stood over him, forcing him page by page. He originally came to plead with Joshua, but Joshuas ruthlessness gave him a thorough understanding of his capabilities. Garry was certain that Joshua would send him to prison if he didnt sign the papers. Trembling, he took the pen and began to sign the pages. After he was done signing, he felt as if he was in aplete state of helplessness. Mr. Young, please go home. Joshua put the document away and said coolly. Garrys heart was filled with bitterness before he signed the document. Joshua called him Director Young, which represented his identity as a director of Denmark Group, it sounded distant, but it was still a sign of respect. However, after signing his shares over to Joshua, he called him Mr. Young. This meant Joshua was unwilling even to recognize him as an uncle, and he would not be able to intimidate Joshua any longer with the friendship between their families. He stepped out of Denmarks Residence as if he were walking on a cotton cloud. He drove home in a daze, still unsure how he would exin this to his family. As soon as he entered the house, Vanessa ran quickly to him and grabbed his arm. How is it, dad? Is the matter settled? Joshua wont be so ruthless, will he? Garry looked at Vanessa with a face of eagerness, felt a surge of anger in his heart. He fiercely pped her across the face. Vanessa screamed and covered her face in pain, looking at Garry incredulously. Dad, what are you doing?! Are you mad? Why did you p your daughter? Mabel hurried to hold Vanessa in her arms.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. You ask her what shes done! Garry pointed at Vanessa angrily, her fingers trembling. Shes got the nerve! How dare she hire hitmen! If she hit someone else, it would be ok, but she actually had them hit Joshua! Vanessa, you are really talented! Vanessa, did you do that? Mabel asked in a trembling voice. Vanessas heart sank. She could not admit it, not even to her parents. She knew if she did, her parents wouldnt help her. I didnt! Vanessa cried. What evidence does he have? Why does he think I did it?! Hes Joshua. What evidence do you think he needs? If he suspects you, he doesnt need proof! Garry resisted the urge to p her again. Besides, Vanessa, dont think I dont know about your bad friends! Dad! Its not me! Vanessa repeated it. You must believe me! I love him so much and for so many years. I just want to marry him and be the hostess of Denmark Group! How could I do this to him? Right! Vanessa would never do that, Mabel said. I think that Joshua deliberately framed Vanessa! Whats the use of saying this now? Garry smiled bitterly and dejectedly. Im no longer a Denmark Group shareholder How could that be?! Vanessa and Mabel spoke in unison. What happened? Garry briefly told them about his trip to Denmark Residence. Vanessa said, flustered and exasperated. Dad, how can you promise him? Even if you promised, you shouldnt have had to sign the papers on the spot! Even if you went to prison, you shouldnt have given up your shares! If youre not a shareholder, how could Vanessa! What do you mean? Garry red at her angrily. Im your father! Do you expect me to go to prison?! She was in a daze instantly. She realized what she had said and quickly changed her words. I mean, Joshua wouldnt dare put you in jail! You are a shareholder and a director of thepany. If he put you in prison, what would the other directors and shareholders think? Wouldnt he be afraid of what the other directors would do? How can you be so na?ve? Garry sneered. Why wouldnt Joshua send me to prison? Not only would he, but he would punish me as a warning to others. Do you really think those directors who only hinder each other all day are a threat to him? The Denmark Groups prosperity today is all because of Joshuas efforts He couldnt continue anymore. Because only then did he realize he was foolish. It was clear that Joshua knew everything, and he had the ability to ruin him, but Garry always thought that he could tame Joshua like a lion. However, he had be a ything under the lions paw, and it was as if he had asked for it. Thats all. Garry waved his hand impatiently. We had better keep contact with Joshua to a minimum in the future! Dad! Is that what were going do?! Vanessa asked unwillingly. Vanessa, I know what youre thinking about. Garry heaved a sigh. But Joshua isnt someone you can handle. You might as well give him up. I will take advantage of the next few days to find you a suitable marriage and make it happen as soon as possible. I dont agree! Vanessa interrupted angrily. Dont be stubborn, Vanessa! Garrys face looked a little unpleasant. The news that Im not a shareholder in Denmark Group will be spread after some time, and itll be almost impossible for you to find a good rich husband! Let it be. Its none of your business. Vanessa ran upstairs angrily. This child Garry was a little angry. She has loved Joshua for so many years. You should understand her, Mabel said. Garrys eyes shed with fear as he was afraid that Vanessa would do something crazy. *** Joshua left the study and went to Hazels bedroom, he opened the door as she wasing out of the bathroom. Her body was wrapped in a simple bath towel, her hair dripping with water, the beads of water rolled down her fine porcin neck, down her breasts, and were absorbed by the towel. Joshua suddenly felt a little turned on. You, you, you How did you get in? Hazel asked in a panic, looking at Joshua standing in the doorway. You didnt lock the door, he whispered, his voice hoarse. You, you get out! she said quickly. Her cheeks flushed instantly, and she knew how dangerous the situation was. How can I get out when I havent even walked in? A smile curved his lips evilly, and he walked towards Hazel. Hazel, this kind of thing must be done step by step. You cant, but I can teach you. Hazels cheeks were redder. Oh, my goodness! What was Joshua talking about? She fully understood, and not only did she understand, but something strange even came to mind Who says I cant! she said, unconvinced. She couldnt believe she said that it was as if the words came out of someone elses mouth, she was dying to bite her tongue off! Was she stupid? Chapter 117: Say Yes Oh? Joshua, with a slightly raised brow and a yful smile, moved closer to Hazel. She stepped back, but the wardrobe was behind her. She had no escape. He ced one hand on the wardrobe behind her and raised her chin with another hand. Since you are a self-taught talent, then what about taking some time to probe with me, taking long to fill space and having a deep understanding with each other? You, you rascal! Her face turned red like a sunset glow instantly. How could Joshua say something so ambiguous with a poker face? He looked like a gentleman, but what he did was like a rascal, she definitely saw thebination of the two when he acted like this. What I said is very normal, why are you calling me a rascal? Joshua looked at her innocently, with a slight smile in his eyes. Or did you think of something else? I didnt! She hastened to exin. Go! Im going to sleep! How can you sleep when your hair is still wet? He grabbed the towel from her hand and, without saying a word, began to dry her hair. She was dazed. What was wrong with Joshua? He was trying so hard to make a pass at her, making her blush and her heart leap, but then he just changed the subject and helped dry her hair. She let him dry her hair as she thought, how could he give up? Hazel, dont look at me like that, he said in a deep voice. Huh?! She was even more confused. He took a deep breath. He shouldnt have teased her like that, and he couldnt continue it when he saw her immature, shy looks. He had to change the subject, but this young girl did not know how hard he had to endure, and she still dared to look at him with her eyes full of anticipation. Joshuas eyes twinkled. If you keep looking at me like that, Ill think you really want me to do something to you. Then, I will make love to you even if you refuse! Hazels heart raced suddenly. No! No!, she thought. It was too dangerous for her to stay in the same room with him. If they continued like this, there was a very probable chance that something would happen. Go away. I can do it myself! She nudged him shyly. Caught off guard, he stumbled back, and when Hazel pushed him, her towel suddenly fell to the floor, she was standing there naked. Joshuas eyes lit up. She was shy and anxious, but it was toote for her to cover up. There was more of a chance that he would do something to her if she did try to hide. Besides, it wasnt the first time he had seen herpletely naked. The best thing to do was to get him out of the room. What are you looking at? She grabbed the towel from him and threw it at his face with shyness and shame. Get out ah! She had intended to push him again, but she tripped over the towel as she took a step. She fell on the soft carpet,nding on her knees, it didnt hurt, but shended with a loud thud. Joshua was very close to her, and when she reached out to pull herself up, she unconsciously put her hands around his waist and came face to face with his cock. Sensing her touch, Joshua felt an agonizing urge and groaned. Hazel wanted to crawl under a rock and hide. How could she be kneeling in front of Joshua?! Why did this happen?! She swiftly moved her hand and went to pick up the towel on the floor. Suddenly, Joshua picked her up and threw her onto the bed, she didnt even have time to yell. You hmm! She tried to get up, but Joshua was already on top of her, kissing her passionately. She wanted to struggle, but her struggle became weaker and weaker as her body became softer and softer with his lingering kiss. Sensing her change, he whispered, Hazel, make love to me. Ah? Her eyes were hazy. His words seem to be enchanting, making her unable to think at all. Be good. Say yes. He seduced her. With her lips opening slightly, she seemed to be possessed. Under his guidance, she almost said yes despite herself. But before she could reply with a yes, her phone rang, which made her suddenlye to her senses. What was she doing? A shy flush crept into her cheek. Let me answer the call! She pressed one arm against his chest and held out her hands to touch the phone under the pillow. No way! Joshua caught her hand quickly with a shadowy face. He was miserable now. How could someone actually disturb them when he and Hazel were about to make love finally?! Let go! Or Ill be angry! she said hastily. Joshua let go of her with a bitter sigh. Hazel picked up her phone and answered the phone. Hello, brother, why are you suddenly calling me?This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Joshua was even unhappier. It was her brother who was disturbing them! It was a man! I heard from Dad and Mom that you have returned to Imperial Capital, so I wanted to ask what happened, Ronald asked. Why did you leave home so early this year? I have been working as an intern recently, and there was something to deal with in thepany. My mentor asked me to talk about a graduation thesis, she exined. The reason was simr to what she had told her parents. Hazel, youve always been homesick, but now you left early for these reasons? Ronald mused, Could it be that youre in love? No, no! Im not! She became nervous instantly. Ronald had guessed so urately, it really was justified that he was her brother growing up. But she could not admit it now. If her dad and mom knew she had hidden it from them and left early because of Joshua, they would definitely hate him. Her parents had always been hard on the guys around her, scaring off many male students who had a crush on her. No matter how outstanding the boys were, they could always find a lot of shorings, that was also another reason why she was afraid to tell her parents about her rtionship with Joshua. Joshuas eyes became dark, and he felt jealousy in his heart. Was he so unpresentable? Hazel actually hid him from her brother like that. With a wicked smile in his eyes, he bit her boob suddenly. Ah! Her chest was a little numb, and the pain startled her. She subconsciously screamed, but she was still on the phone with Ronald, she was so scared that she bit her lip quickly. Whats the matter, Hazel? Ronald asked with concern. Nothing I was walking and almost tripped over my purse, Hazel said in a trembling voice as she tried hard to put up with her unusual bodily reaction. Chapter 118: Are You Angry? Be careful! You are an adult now, why are you still so careless? Ronald said with criticism on the other end of the phone. Mmm Hazel unconsciously said. She was really going crazy after Joshua unexpectedly attacked her while she was on the phone with Ronald. She had to endure it, though, or else Ronald would figure out something more was happening. Brother, I am a little tired. I want to go to sleep early, she said quickly. Why are you going to bed so early? There was a surprise in Ronalds voice. Dont you always stay upte? Dont you especially like to do that? Im tired because I took the bus today, she whispered. Okay. Your voice does sound a little dull. Goodnight, Ronald said. After quickly hanging up the phone, Hazel couldnt help but groan because of the pleasant feeling from her body. Joshua was shocked and kissed her lips despite himself. He murmured, Hazel, youre a goblin! Let, let me go! I want to get even! She stared at him with shame and anger. This bastard had kissed her almost everywhere except between her legs. Get even? How? He chuckled. Shall we change our position, and it will be your turn? Hazel grit her teeth angrily. Joshua Denmark! Why did you bother me when I was on the phone? Why were you so attentive when you were talking to other men on the phone? He could not help saying, with jealousy in his words. What other men she looked at him speechlessly. Thats my brother! Your brother is a man, too, he said with some displeasure. She was so pissed off by him that she almostughed. She knew Joshua was a jealous man, but she didnt expect he would be so jealous. A brother is different, she tried to persuade him. If I were your younger sister, would you consider me as other women? Hazel, youre not my younger sister, he said solemnly, his eyes bing deep. She exined, I mean if No if, he said quietly, the fact is that we are not rted by blood, not siblings. All right. His sudden seriousness slightly surprised her. Joshua looked at her with deep eyes, which made Hazels heart race again. Hazel, are you really unwilling? He asked in a low voice, his fingers running across her cheek. Understanding what he was asking, she bit her lip. Joshua, give me a little more time. Im not ready. Okay, He said in a deep voice. All of a sudden, she felt lighter. Looking at Joshua putting on his clothes, she felt somewhat surprised. How could he let her go so easily? Did she say something wrong? She felt he seemed to be angry for some reason. Joshua She looked at him nkly. Are you angry? No. He turned his head around and watched her casually sitting on the bed. The ming desire in his heart rose again. Hazel, you are going to give me the wrong impression about me leaving if you keep sitting like that. She came to her senses and screamed as she hurried to pull a quilt to cover her body. He whispered, Im leaving. Remember to dry your hair before you go to bed. Ill have the servant change the sheet and quilt for youter. Oh, she said shyly. Lock the door if youre having a bath somewhere else, he said to her. Ill definitely remember! She clenched her teeth. Suddenly, she came to her senses and said, a little exasperated, Ill remember even if its here. He gave a chuckle in a clean, pleasant tone and walked over to her. In an instant, she was very tense, but he just gently kissed her on the forehead. Good night. Mmm she said softly, and her previous anger had turned into unspeakable sweetness. Hazel suffered from insomnia after Joshua left her room. It was nearly dawn before she finally got some sleep, but even in her dreams, her mind was consumed by Joshuas figure. Joshua went to check on her since she had not gone downstairs for breakfast. He knocked at the door for a long time before she opened the door sleepily. Whats the matter? he asked thoughtfully, looking at her listless face. I didnt sleep wellst night. she yawned. He frowned slightly. By the way, you said yesterday you would take me to the amusement park, didnt you? she asked with another yawn. He felt a little sleepy watching her yawn one after another. Yes. He nodded. I dont want to go. Let me sleep today, she said wearily. He mused. Were not going to the amusement park, but another ce. Im very sleepy She looked at him drowsily. Rest assured. he whispered, Youll love that ce very much, and itll make youfortable. Oh? She was still a little dull and asked nkly, Should I change into something more formal? No. He whispered, Youll take it off in the end. After eating breakfast in a daze, she followed Joshua to the car and suddenly realized what he had said. Wait! She looked at him hastily. Did you mention well have to take off our clothes in the end?Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Huh? He looked at her quietly. It seemed like she was really sleepy as it took her so long to realize what he had said. I know Im a little dull today, she said unhappily. But you dont have to look at me uncaringly like I have something wrong with me. He could not help but chuckle. Whatever I said, youre in the car now. Are you going to jump out? I can jump, she murmured. She looked around, and suddenly her face was full of hesitation. Joshua, this isnt the car you used to drive. Most of his cars were business cars which made it easier for him to work on official business on it. Instead of the Maybach that Joshua used, she was in an extended version of a Mercedes business car. Theres something wrong with that car. Its being repaired, he said simply. I see. She nodded and didnt think much of it. Suddenly, she said angrily, Dont change the subject. Were talking about where were going! Its you who changed the subject. he was helpless. She was sad. She was so sleepy that her mind was in aplete mess. Ahem, dont pay attention to these details. She asked vigntly, Where are you taking me? Dont worry, youll love the ce. A firm smile curved his lips. Chapter 119: Silly Girl, You Trust Me Too Much Well, I trust you. Hazel nodded, feeling drowsy again. Although she still had a little uncertainty, she did not continue to ask. Joshuas eyes were full of pity. He gently put his arm around her and pulled her to his chest. You can have a short nap. Ill wake you up when we reach our destination. Okay. She obediently closed her eyes. The car moved smoothly, and she soon fell asleep. Looking at her sweet sleeping face, he could not helpughing bitterly. Silly girl, you trust me too much. When the car stopped, Hazel was still asleep. Listening to her steady breathing, Joshua was reluctant to wake her up, so he decided to carry her. Hazel had a dream. She dreamt of Joshua again, but this time, he did not let her go, and they had sex. She had the same dreamst night, but it felt so real, she felt that her whole body was getting hotter. She woke up suddenly and found it wasnt a dream. There was a mist before her eyes, and a faint smell of sulfur touched the tip of her nose, but it did not smell bad. She was bathing in a hot spring, it is no wonder she was hot. She was veryfortable, and her previous exhaustion disappeared. She was a little embarrassed. It turned out that Joshua said taking off their clothes to enjoy bathing in a hot spring. Are you awake? Joshuas voice sounded in her ear, and she quickly turned back to look into his deep eyes. Joshua was actually by her side in the hot spring. She looked down at herself. Did you help me undress? Then whom do you get to undress you? He chuckled. She was a little sad, she would have been shy and angry when Joshua teased her like this before. But now, she didnt know if it was because they didnt really make love that she couldnt get angry, even if she heard this kind ofnguage. She had be thick-skinned, she was a little grievous and annoyed because he had misled her. Joshua watched her expressions change as if she had a ton of thoughts going through her head. He was sure that it was definitely about him even though he didnt know exactly what she was thinking. Drink some water. He handed her a water ss. She took the ss and sipped the water. Suddenly, there was a phone ringing. It was her phone. She looked in the direction of the sound, their phones had been put in a sealed bag next to Joshuas hand. Cell phone! she yelled. Joshua took her cell phone, but his eyebrows were scowling slightly when he saw the number on it. Let me answer it, he said in a deep voice. Hazel was worried, but before she could say anything, she heard him say, This is Vanessas number. All right, she immediately agreed. Why was Vanessa calling her? It must not be good.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Joshua answered the phone as he put a te of fresh fruit next to Hazel. She looked at the fresh, tender strawberries and put one to her mouth, but her mind was on Joshua. It was bizarre that Vanessa would call her, Joshua scrambled to answer the phone. She was curious. What would Joshua say to her? What is it? Joshua asked in a deep voice. There was a silence on the other end. Vanessa didnt expect that it would be Joshua who answered the phone. She had called Joshua, who didnt answer the phone, but he answered when she called Hazels phone. Was Joshua trying to piss her off on purpose? Vanessa clenched her hands in anger, then she took a deep breath and put a smile on her face so she could hold back her anger. Joshua, she sobbed softly, my father told me all about it yesterday. I have loved you for so many years. Why did you misunderstand? Joshua raised an eyebrow. I dont think theres any misunderstanding. Hearing the cry faintly, Hazel felt a little ufortable. She knew that Vanessa was crying on purpose, but if she did, it was a sign showing how close they had been. After all, Joshua and Vanessa were sorts of childhood sweethearts. With a touch of jealousy in her heart, Hazel suddenly remembered that Joshua had deliberately teased her while she was on the phone. Her eyes suddenly lit up. She could get her revenge, she moved closer to Joshua and mischievously began to make circles on his hard chest. Joshua looked helplessly at Hazel. Stop that now. Vanessa, crying, was taken back. Did Joshua just ask her to stop crying in such a loving voice? In an instant, her heart was filled with joy. Maybe it was possible that Joshua did have feelings for her, she thought. Joshua, I didnt, Vanessa said as if she was a spoiled kid. Do you remember? We used to I forget, he interrupted her coldly, his voice full of impatience. Vanessa choked back what she wanted to say next. She was bewildered. What happened to Joshua? He was so warm at first but so cold the next moment. Why did his attitude change so greatly? Noticing Joshua didnt seem to be affected at all and was even calm enough to talk to Vanessa, Hazel suddenly felt that she hadnt done enough. With a smile, she suddenly put her little hands downward. As if a faint electric current had struck him, Joshua groaned with an intolerable response. His eyes became dark, and he stretched out his hand suddenly and attacked Hazel as well. Ah! Hazel caught off guard and screamed despite herself. Who is that? Vanessa was bewildered instantaneously. Was there someone with Joshua? Was it a woman?! She couldnt help but the question in a harsh voice. Whos with you?! Do you forget who you are calling? Joshuas voice grew more impatient. Come on, what are you calling for? A wicked smile curved Joshuas lips when Hazel tried to run away. He continued to chase Hazel, holding out his hand to tickle her. Hazelughed and dodged. Dont, dont do that Vanessa was furious at the voice on the other end of the phone. How could she forget that it was Hazels phone? They must be together, she had thought too much about him being nice, he wasnt talking to her, he was talking to Hazel. What are you doing?! Listening to theughter, Vanessa bellowed, almost breaking down. Cant you hear? Joshua said coldly, Of course, were making love. On the other end of the line, Vanessa screamed wildly and a loud thud. The phone was hung up, Joshua guessed, of course, that Vanessa had thrown her phone in anger. It was not what he cared about now. He only cared about only one thing. Chapter 120: Teasing Him Putting down the phone, Joshua ran after Hazel. She realized he would try to get her back, so she struggled to get to the shore as quickly as she could. But before she could climb up, Joshua reached her, she screamed as he grabbed her by the waist and pulled her back into the hot spring again. She couldnt escape, so she turned around quickly and looked into his deep eyes. They were full of ming desire. Her heart was pounding. It was toote for her to apologize now. Girl, how dare you y with fire, eh? he asked in a deep voice. I dare not The atmosphere was way too intense, she became a wuss. Then she said timidly, Joshua, is it toote for me to admit my mistake? Yes! He held her in his arms. No! Her cheeks were already glowing as she screamed. Joshua, I I am a little dizzy. Dont do that Dizzy? Just right, lets do some exercise together, he said in a deep voice. I mean it! Im really dizzy, she said, blushing. Hazel! He gritted his teeth. Dont think I dont know that you are faking it! This time, she led him on, but if she didnt figure out a way, Joshua would definitely have sex with her. She could only pretend to be ill now. Hazels cheeks got a little redder as she insisted, I am not pretending, Im really sick. Maybe Ive been in the hot spring for too long Hazel Crowe! Joshuas face became unsightly. This girl! She had tried to provoke him, but she stopped herself?! He really wanted to have sex with her. Suddenly he leaned over and kissed her on her lips. The feeling of it implied punishment. Hazels eyes grew wide as she stiffened at the kiss. Though her heart was filled with a strange desire, she dared not to do anything to provoke Joshua anymore. After the kiss, Joshua let her go and went ashore with an angry expression. Where are you going? she asked quickly. To take a shower, he said in a deep voice. Or, do you want us to continue? No, go ahead. She shook her head quickly. The heartless little girl! Joshuas face became gloomier, and he left. She touched her hot cheeks and couldnt help butugh shyly. She was not used to teasing Joshua like that, just thinking about it, she patted her face shyly a few times. She was ashamed. She had never thought she would do something like that to Joshua. Even so, Joshua didnt force her, which made her heart warm somehow. Hazel went to have a quick shower, when she came out with her bathrobe, she saw Joshua waiting for her. Dont you want to continue bathing in the hot spring? he asked. No, Im veryfortable. Hazel nodded. Lets go to do something that can make you morefortable. A smile curved his lips. What, what? she asked in a fluster. Joshua took her by the hand and mysteriously said nothing on purpose. Hazel followed him in fear until Joshua took her to a room with two tables for a massage and two massage therapists waiting. It turned out that he just took her for a massage, but why did he say to do something that could make her morefortable She looked at Joshua, speechless. Are you just so fond of teasing me? Isnt a massage morefortable? He chuckled. Or did you think of something else? Besides, youre better than me in teasing. Listening to Joshuas unhappy words, Hazel understood what he was mentioning, which embarrassed her. She didnt mean it, and she just did it for funalright, it was her fault. They positioned themselves on the massage tables, and the massage therapists began the treatment. The pressure on Hazels back was perfect, and she let out a moan. Joshuas face changed slightly. Whats the matter? Hazel happened to spot it and asked him. Well, I should learn how to massage, he said seriously. Why? she asked curiously. I dont want anyone else to hear you. His eyes flickered, and he smiled yfully. After I learn to do it, you can let me massage you. She felt very embarrassed. Even though the two massage therapists kept their professional attitude and pretended they did not hear what Joshua said, she flushed with embarrassment. She started to cough and quickly changed the subject. Thatwhy did Vanessa call? I dont know, he said. Didnt you answer the phone? Why dont you know? She looked at him in disbelief. Hazel Crowe, Joshua looked at her with hidden bitterness, I was unable to hear her clearly, unlike you in the same situation. She flushed with embarrassment again. Why did Joshua always like to make fun of her? She was, however, somewhat surprised. Compared with what Joshua had done to her, her behavior was, at best, a prank. How could it make him miss what Vanessa said? She suddenly realized what Joshua had done. She looked at him in astonishment and said, Did you deliberately let her hear what was happening? Joshua raised his brows slightly. Hazel was a little dazed sometimes, but it was always easy for her to figure out the truth if she thought about it. He did want Vanessa to hear it, hoping that it would stop her from pestering him. Hazel, it was clear you were trying to tease me. He chuckled. She was tongue-tied. It was true that Joshua didnt make her do it, but he clearly let Vanessa hear it on purpose. Hazel became angry, grunted, and looked away. Hazel, He said her name lightly. She didnt move, pretending that she didnt hear him. You can rest assured that I will not let her bother you again, he whispered. There was a warmth in Hazels heart, knowing that Joshua had done it mostly for her. Once she realized why he had done it, she calmed down. Mm, I believe you, she whispered, turning to him. The massage made her veryfortable, and she fell asleep quickly. When she woke up, she felt refreshed and truly enjoyed her day with Joshua. When they arrived at Denmark Residence, a servant came to them. Mr. Denmark, Miss Young came to see you today. We told her you werent at home, but she didnt believe it and made a scene. Joshuas eyes became a little aggravated. I see. If shees backter, you just need to ask her to get out. The servant agreed quickly. Hazels heart sank slightly. Vanessas entanglement with Joshua had be extremely dreadful. Even though she believed Joshua could handle it, she had a feeling that Vanessa would not give up easily and she would definitely find a way to destroy them.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Chapter 121: You鈥檙e My Secretary The holidays passed quickly, and Joshua was disappointed that his rtionship with Hazel had not advanced to the next level. Fortunately, their rtionship had improved and became stable. He could feel Hazels attachment to him. After breakfast, Hazel was about to leave to get her bus at the nearby stop. Wait. Joshua stopped her. He reminded her helplessly, Hazel, did you forget you had a car? It was because Hazel wasnt willing to get in his car, and he couldnt stand the thought of her taking a crowded bus that he found a way to give her a car. Hazel was in a daze, she really forgot about it. But Is it a bit of an exaggeration for a secretary to drive to work? She hesitated for a moment. It depends on whose secretary it is, he said softly. Youre my secretary. My secretary is not that poor. She was speechless, then sheughed. All right, Mr. President, you are awesome. Do you need me to hug, kiss, and pick you up? Joshua was a little surprised. He didnt understand Hazels words, but he very quickly said, Yes. She didnt expect that she would shoot herself in the foot. Pretending not to hear him, she walked toward the garage. Hazel Crowe, he said solemnly, grabbing her wrist, I want you to hug, kiss, and pick me up. How could he be so adorable?! Looking at his sincere face, Hazel was moved. She said with a straight face, trying to resist the urge in her heart. Stop that now, Mr. President, I cant pick you up. What about this? Joshua chuckled. Suddenly, he grabbed her by the waist and lifted her in the air. She cried out and put her hand on his shoulder. She could not help but chuckle when she couldnt stand it anymore. Put me down she said, blushing. He gave her a slight smile and spun her around before he put her down. Her heart was so full of sweetness that she didnt reject him again, leaving him to kiss and hug her. After satisfying him with more kisses, Hazel drove to Denmark Group. Joshua followed her in his car, and she didnt refuse. After all, if she did, he would definitely have plenty of reasons why she shouldnt refuse him. The secretarys office was busy all morning, Hazel barely had time to take a break. Joshua was in a meeting with anotherpany but forgot to send a document, with everyone else being so busy, Hazel volunteered to send it, Joshua nodded in appreciation. Hazel was about to leave when Jaxson ran after her. Miss Crowe, Jaxson stopped her. The President asked me to tell you to wait for him and go home with him after the meeting. All right. She nodded her head. She was a subordinate, so of course, she would obey him. After taking Hazel to the lounge, Jaxson returned to the conference room. Hazel was waiting for Joshua when her phone suddenly rang. She couldnt help frowning as she looked at the strange number. Having hesitated for a bit, she finally answered the phone. Hazel, lets meet. Vanessas voice came from the other end. Hazel was powerless. Sure enough, Vanessa didnt want to let her go, she was bing obsessed. I dont think we need to meet, Hazel said coldly. After all, we dont know each other, and theres nothing to say. Vanessa said, Its about Joshua Then we have nothing to say, Hazel interrupted calmly. If I want to know something about him, Ill ask him myself. As for what I dont want to know, you dont have to tell me. Hazel, why do you want to hide behind Joshua?! Vanessa cried out, irritated. Do you think you can solve problems by hiding from me?! Hazels eyebrows were slightly raised. Vanessa certainly wouldnt give up and would definitely find another opportunity to meet with her if she didnt agree to talk with her. Maybe she should meet her, even if it was only to let Vanessa know her attitude that she would never leave Joshua simply because of her words. Okay, said Hazel as she noticed there was still a little time before Joshua finished the meeting. I can meet you, but you must guarantee you will leave me alone if you cannot drive a wedge between Joshua and me. Vanessa was so irritated that she clenched her teeth. Hazel said straight out that she would try to drive a wedge between them. Vanessa took a few deep breaths, holding back her anger. Hazel was just a little girl who only cared about love, she knew she could easily deal with her kind. The more a woman who considered love a priority and was willing to give everything for love, the easier she could be dealt with. The appointed meeting ce was at a tea shop near Denmark Group offices. Hazel arrived first and ordered a cup of tea. When Vanessa arrived, she sat across from her, Hazel gave her a distant look. Vanessa looked aggressive, but Hazel did not really care. Hazel, you love Joshua very much, dont you? Vanessa said in a deep voice. Not really, Hazel said seriously, tilting her head. I dont have any hard feelings. I like him, but I dont love him enough. Vanessa suddenly felt she couldnt continue this topic anymore. Hazel wasnt acting predictably at all, at this point, she should have been saying how they truly loved each other and ask her not to break them up. So, you dont love him at all? Vanessa came back to her senses and said angrily. You have such an unusual understanding Hazel put one hand on her forehead, looking up at Vanessa helplessly. Lets skip the small talk of the holidays. What is your reason for me leave Joshua this time? Vanessa was choked and speechless, her heart was full of resentment. She didnt have any contact with Hazel before, did she underestimate her? She didnt even hesitate to say what she was thinking. Hazel waited for a long time, but Vanessa still said nothing, she just continued to change her expression while she was deep in thought. Hazel couldnt help but say, You are so mad at me that you forgot what you intended to say, arent you? Vanessa was really pissed off. How could Hazel Crowe act this way?!Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Think carefully about it, Hazel urged. I dont think we want to be spending any longer with each other than we need to. Lets talk this over as clearly as possible. Can I remind you? Generally speaking, you have to take out a check or something and then use the money to insult me and ask me to leave, dont you? Chapter 122: You鈥檙e Too Greedy Vanessa was so irritated she wanted to reach across the table and throttle Hazel. She was giddy with anger, Hazel was not thinking the way Vanessa had expected. She had thought Hazel wasnt out of college yet and was a stupid woman who only knew about love. However, she was moreplicated than that. What she had nned to say was all messed up by Hazel, and she was so angry that she didnt know how to continue. But thankfully, Hazel did remind her about the check she prepared. Vanessa put her hand on her handbag and was about to take out the check when Hazel said to her as if she was consulted, But if its a check, its at least a seven-figure sum, right? Joshua is very generous, and his girlfriends position is worth such an amount. If its less than eight-figure, its a bit embarrassing and not very attractive. Vanessas fingers froze. The Young family had juste through the crisis, and she didnt have that much money. This check for Hazel was only a few hundred thousand dors. Hazels words suddenly made her feel like her check was exceptionally unpresentable, even if she did take it out, very likely Hazel would justugh in her face. Youre too greedy! Vanessa sneered. It looks like youre staying with Joshua for his money! Dont say those kinds of meaningless words, Hazel spoke calmly. If I am not after his money, of course, I wouldnt leave him just because you misread me. If I was really after his money, do you think I might break up with him just because you said something? Vanessa choked back her words once again. She waspletely bewildered. From the very beginning, the conversation had been entirely in Hazels hands. No matter what she said, Hazel could make her choke back her words and bepletely unable to continue. Is there anything else you want to say? Hazel asked. She promised toe to see Vanessa, to make her give up on her ideas. She was a little slow, but she knew exactly what Vanessa was up to. Knowing Vanessas purpose, Hazel would naturally be prepared before meeting with her. After all, she had a good memory after being cheated by Vanessa once.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Vanessa clenched her fingers in anger, her nails dug into her palms. Suddenly, she sneered coldly, Hazel, Ive really underestimated you! Hazel didnt know whether this was apliment or an insult, so she said helplessly, Im ttered You are a very clever woman, Vanessa said in a low voice after taking a deep breath. In that case, let me cut the chase. Im sure you know what to choose. Hazel was surprised. Did Vanessa still have other tricks? The true heir of the Denmark family is not Joshua, but the little daughter of the Denmark family! Vanessa said in a deep voice. Hazel was a little surprised. Joshua actually had a younger sister. She really didnt know that. Its just that the daughter of the Denmark family was kidnapped not long after she was born. The Denmark family searched for her for many years, but she wasnt found even after her parents died. As long as she is found, everything in Denmark Group will be hers, and Joshua will get nothing! Vanessa sneered as she stared at her. But the Denmark daughter has been found by our family, but whether she will be discovered depends on your choice! Hazel mused. You mean, if I dont leave Joshua, youll let everyone know about his younger sister and leave Joshua with nothing? It takes no effort to speak to a wise woman. Vanessa whispered, Hazel, you can rest assured that if you leave Joshua, Ill give you a lot of money! If you wont leave Ha ha, I think you dont need me to tell you how you should choose? Hazel furrowed her eyebrows as if she was thinking. Vanessa did not urge her, but there was more contempt in her heart. It turned out Hazel was just a greedy woman. But I dont believe you. Hazel looked up at her. Do you think I would lie to you about it?! Vanessa was angry. Hazel Crowe! When Joshua really loses everything, you wont get a dime from me! Even if you say so, Hazel looked at her calmly, Im still wondering, isnt Joshua Denmark also the Denmark familys son? Why do you say that Joshua will have nothing if the Denmark familys missing daughter is found? He should also have the right of session, shouldnt he? Didnt he tell you? Vanessa looked at her in surprise. The next moment, her face was full of a triumphant smile. If you want to know the reason, you can ask Joshua. Hazel raised her eyebrows slightly. It looked as if this incident involved the Denmark familys secret. Since Joshua wasnt willing to tell her, there must be a reason. Everyone had their own secrets, and she wasnt a person who liked to pry into another persons privacy. It seems youre as old as the missing girl Vanessa sneered as if she had thought of something, I think Joshua wants to be with you, perhaps seeing you as a substitute for his sister, maybe to ease his guilt. Hazel smiled. Vanessa, do you think I would believe such a simple provocation? Vanessa was ashamed and angry. Besides, even if its true, Hazel said seriously, I dont think you actually found the Denmark familys missing daughter. Vanessas heart sank, she didnt expect that Hazel would guess the truth at once. Garry had been secretly searching for the missing girl, but he had failed in finding her. Since he was no longer a director of Denmark Group, his family had no extra money to continue the operation. She just wanted to deceive Hazel with this information, but she cannot find Vanessa was lying. Vanessa threatened her coldly. So, youve decided to have a life-or-death struggle with us? Hazel, youre smart. Think it over! Hazel was silent. Vanessas words were half true, and she didnt believe them. It was the Denmark family that she cared about. Ive made up my mind, she said suddenly. Youre really sensible. Vanessa sneered. When are you going to leave, Joshua? No, Hazel shook her head. I decided to stay with him. Hazel Crowe, you Vanessa stood up from her chair in a rage. Hazel actually dared to call her bluff. Since you said you found the little girl, isnt it natural that the Denmark Group is returned to her, considering it does belong to her, Hazel said coolly. You, you Vanessas face turned purple with rage. She had no idea what to say. Chapter 123: Don鈥檛 You Really Care? Vanessa waspletely confused. Why was Hazel able to say these words so convincingly? Wasnt she with Joshua for his money? Then Joshua will lose nothing! Vanessa bellowed. Let it be. Why do you look more anxious than I am? Hazel looked at her, puzzled. Dont you really care?! Vanessa was even more irritated. Of course, I do, Hazel says with a nd face. But given your temper, even if I leave him, youll continue to threaten him with the Denmark familys daughter. In that case, I must stay by his side until he really loses everything, but at least he will have me! Vanessa was trembling with anger. She was pretty sure now that Hazel was fooling her. When she thought Hazel was a stupid woman only focused on love, she acted as if she was obsessed with money. But when she thought she was a bad woman only loving money, she began to show her love and care for Joshua. Hazel, are you trying to fool me?! Vanessa pointed at her angrily. No. Hazel looked nkly at her. Im telling you what I think. You Vanessa was even more irritated. This matter was originally a fiction used for deceiving Hazel, but she didnt rise to the bait, which made Vanessapletely lose her mind. Wait and see, Ill make you regret it! Vanessa bellowed. However, her face changed suddenly, and she rushed into the bathroom to vomit despite herself. Hazel followed her in disbelief. Both of them were in shock. How could it be possible? Did she actually make Vanessa so pissed off that she vomited? Was Vanessa too angry, or did she just go too far? But what she just said was all the truth. Hi, are you all right? Hazel was a little embarrassed. Do you need me to get you a ss of water or call an ambnce for you Get out ! Vanessa yelled angrily at Hazel as if she had exhausted all her strength. Hazel Crowe, dont shed crocodile tears! Alright Hazel was taken back, and then she shrugged. I guess youre not happy to see me. I will leave. Hazel immediately left the bathroom, she was always good to those who were good to her, but she did not waste her time sucking up to others. She wasnt Vanessas mother, she cared about Vanessa only because she had thought she had pissed Vanessa off and made her puke. But, when Vanessa cursed her, she wasnt going to stay to fight with her. Vanessa clenched her teeth. What kind of woman was she?! She really left like that! Hypocrisy! Another twinge of sickening sensation welled up, and Vanessa vomited again. A waitress came to the bathroom and asked her with a little trepidation, Are you all right, Miss Are you blind? Cant you see Im not fine?! Vanessa yelled at her. Shall I get you a ss of water? The waitress asked in horror, Are you pregnant since you are vomiting like this Maybe its you who is pregnant! Maybe you disgrace your family! Vanessa stretched out her hand to hit the wall angrily. The waitress screamed and ran away. Vanessa froze in the bathroom. She was as cold as if she had cold water poured over her head. Was there really a baby in her body?! Hazel just stepped out of the cafe when she got a call from Joshua. Hazel, where are you now? Joshua asked in a deep voice. Im near thepany She looked around and told him where she was. Wait there! There was a little helplessness in his voice. She agreed and waited by the door, very shortly after Joshuas car stopped right in front of her. Get in, he said with a gloomy face. When Hazel got into the car, her eyes went to the door of the cafe, and she happened to see Vanessaing out. Joshua also saw her and his eyes looked disappointed. Did youe out without telling anyone so you could meet her? Mmm She nodded. Hazel, what did she say to you? he asked gravely. Hazel hesitated for a bit. The incident involving the missing girl of the Denmark family should be their secret. If she asked Joshua directly, she might ask him something forbidden. Besides, she didnt believe that Vanessa had actually found the girl, if she had, she would have threatened Joshua directly. Why would she need to find and threaten her? Nothing, she said lightly. Really nothing? Joshua frowned slightly. Hazel, tell me the truth. She told me to leave you, but I didnt want to. Then she puked because I pissed her off. She stuck her tongue out. Is that all? He raised his eyebrows in surprise. Yes. She smiled. You can be sure, Joshua. Im not going to break up with you or distrust you just because someone said something. Unless you have really done something wrong, and then Ill teach you a lesson! Joshuas eyes flickered, and he heaved a sigh of relief. He was really afraid Vanessa would talk nonsense, but it was clear that Hazel didnt give in to her provocation. Hazel, dont worry. Ill never do anything bad to you, he whispered his promise. Hazel smiled, her heart felt warm and sweet. But, Joshua said as his face darkened with less tenderness, Is that why you left without saying a word? Do you know how worried I am about you? Hazels face was a little embarrassed. Werent you in a meeting? I dont want to disturb you. You should have at least sent me a message. He sighed and pinched her cheek helplessly. I knew I was wrong, and Ill never do it again. She put her palms together devoutly and admitted her mistakes sensibly.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. His eyes were a little cold as he said to her, Hazel, dont go to see Vanessa alone anymore. Ah? Why? she asked nkly. She indeed didnt want to see Vanessa, but in Joshuas words, Vanessa seemed very dangerous. Joshuas eyes twinkled. He wasnt going to tell Hazel about the crash because he didnt want her to know it. Shes very crazy. No one knows what shes going to do, he whispered. Hazel nodded approvingly. Rest assured, I wont meet her again. They had talked it over. Even if Vanessa came to her again, she would never meet her. Thats good. Joshua rubbed her hair gently. Hazel thought it was over, but she didnt expect that Joshua would transfer Vanessa to a branch office two dayster. Chapter 124: Let Me In Joshua was very quick and tough, and by the time Vanessa received the message, she had no choice but to listen. It was a small city that Joshua arranged for her to go to and she wouldnt have any real power, so it was natural that she didnt want to go to. But even if Joshua had arranged any other city for her, Vanessa wouldnt be willing to go. Joshua just found a random reason to make her leave the imperial capital. Joshua was in a meeting, he would always bring Hazel to meetings, letting her sit in and listen. Although Hazel didnt understand what they were saying most of the time, she still went and pretended to be interested, but she was always sleepy sitting there. Fortunately, Hazel was his secretary, and everyone thought she was here to take notes. Halfway through the meeting, Vanessas angry voice sounded outside the door. Let me in! I want to see Joshua Denmark! Mr. President is in a meeting, and you cant go in The man outside stopped her. There was the noise of pushing and shoving, and then the door was burst open by Vanessa.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Joshua, how can you transfer me to another city?! Vanessa bellowed angrily as soon as she entered. Get out! Joshuas face darkened. Vanessa was a little frightened by his scolding, and her momentum weakened. Joshua had always been gentle, and it was the first time she had ever seen him speak so seriously and harshly. Miss Young, Mr. President, is in a meeting with the board of directors now, and its really not the right time for you to break in. Jaxson came to her and whispered, You should go home. If theres anything, you can talk with himter Vanessa bit her lip unwillingly. She knew Joshua was in a meeting with the directors, so she took advantage of the time to make a scene. How could she leave like that? I wont go! With a distressed look on her face, Vanessa spoke out, Joshua, my father is the elder of thepany. But youre going to send me to another city. Is that how you treated thepanys elders? Arent you afraid of disappointing the rest of thepanys directors?! Hazel raised her eyebrows in surprise. Vanessa was really good at confusing different concepts as she intended to stir up the dissatisfaction of the directors who also had children. Sure enough, the directors could not help whispering, with a sense of impending danger. Garry was the closest of the directors to Joshua Denmark, but recently they had all heard rumors that Joshua had plotted and cheated Garry out of his shares. Though they did not know whether it was true, they would rather believe it than nothing. Vanessa and Joshua had a good rtionship, but he was actually so ruthless. Then wouldnt Joshua be more merciless when he wanted to deal with them in the future? Hazel couldnt help worrying about Joshua. However, he exined it, and everyone else would think he was trying to use the Young family as an example. Joshua looked at Vanessa coldly as he said coolly, The personnel transfer of thepanys business assistant is decided by your department, not me. The crowd was in a daze. It was true. Although Vanessa joined thepany, her employment contract followed the rules. She was only a trivial business assistant. There was really no need for Joshua to step in and arrange such a position. Joshuas simple words passed the buckpletely, since he did not transfer Vanessa, the rest of her story would naturally not make sense. You Vanessas line of thinking was all confused. She had thought that Joshua would have all kinds of reasons, but she did not think that he would not admit it at all. Vanessa said, irritated, Im fine at the imperial capital. Why should I go to another city? The employees of thepany should obey thepanys arrangement, Joshua spoke lightly in a businesslike tone. I am not going! she said, gritting her teeth, Joshua, is that because of the matter between you and me that you want to treat us like that? Do you have to be so ruthless? Joshuas eyes were a little cold, and he nodded slightly to Jaxson. Vanessa had been making trouble again and again, so there was no need for him to be gentle anymore. Behold. Jaxson pressed the button of the remote control in his hand, and an agreement appeared on the big screen of the meeting room instantly. Everyone looked at the screen and whispered in shock. Vanessa saw it, too. In an instant, her face turned pale. As you can see, Jaxson said, Director Young misappropriated thepanys funds privately and in arge amount. For the sake of Mr. Young, who was thepanys elder, the President merely let him return the funds and didnt have him hold him ountable for it, so Director Young then transferred the shares to the President. Thats also what the President was going to mention at this meeting. Besides, thepanys business assistants have to work in other cities for two years. No exception. Miss Young has been working for three months. She should have been there as early as one month ago, but Mr. Young has previously suppressed the matter and broken thepanys rules. I see All the directors nodded in agreement. Now that they knew the truth, they would not misunderstand anything. Of course, Joshuas means scared them a little. This was indeed a useful warning to others by punishing Director Young. Vanessas face turned paler. She had nned to use the directors to put pressure on Joshua, but it was so easy for him to deal with it. She had been more unreasonable than she was acting, but Joshua had never cared much. Why was he acting so ruthless? It must have urred to Joshua that something would happen like today when she had been assigned to this position. She had been set up by Joshua from beginning to end! Suddenly, Vanessas eyes fell on Hazel with a bit of hatred! No, she couldnt leave anyway, if she left, there would be no way to separate Hazel from Joshua. I dont care! I wont go! Vanessa was angry. What can you do with me? The people burst into an uproar, and everyone looked at her in surprise. Her unreasonable behavior really took the directors by surprise. Take her out, Jaxson, and everything will be done ording to thepany system, Joshua said quietly. Then his eyes swept coldly over the directors. Besides, I dont want to see something like this happen again! If Vanessa could break into the meeting room, there must be someone on the board who was informing her. The directors suddenly became silent and bowed their heads. Yes, Jaxson said. Vanessa wanted to continue, but two bodyguards walked in and took her out. Chapter 125: Leave It To Me Let me go! Vanessa cried angrily. The bodyguards kept a hold of Vanessa and did not let her go until they reached the elevator. She was still attempting to go back to the board room, but the two bodyguards kept standing in the corridor that led to the room, so she had no chance at all. Miss Young, I advise you to go to the branch office. Jaxson came out and calmly advised her. Im not going! Vanessa said, rude and unreasonable. Jaxson sighed helplessly. In this case, Miss Young, youre fired. Please go to the personnel department to go through the formalities. What, what? Vanessa looked at him in disbelief. She didntpletely know all of Joshuas methods until today, he was definitely efficient and orderly. If she didnt go to the branch office, she would have to leave office, Joshua didnt give her any right to choose at all. No matter which one she chose, she would likely never see Joshua again. Vanessa was so angry that she clenched her teeth. All of a sudden, nausea surged in her, and she couldnt help but rush into the nearby bathroom to retch. Surprised, Jaxson followed her. Miss Young, are you all right? I dont need your kindness. Get out! she growled, irritated. Jaxson was speechless for a moment and turned away. Vanessas face turned purple with rage. Suddenly, she looked down at her t belly. She was really pregnant because of the incident that night. She couldnt have this baby, she had to get rid of it! But she thought she could use the baby to nder Joshua. There was a wicked gleam in Vanessas eyes as she began toe up with a n. *** At the end of the meeting, Hazel followed Joshua back to the Presidents office. What would you like to drink, Hazel? Joshua asked. Juice, please, she said. He took a bottle of juice out of the fridge and poured her a ss. As she was drinking, she frowned a little. Whats the matter? He reached out and touched her head. Joshua, she asked after thinking for a bit, did the Young family do something bad? She could perceive Joshua as a person caring about the rtionship, which was why he put up with the Young family and Vanessa. Even if Vanessa had used him of having sex with her, Joshua had done nothing to her in the end. But something terrible seemed to have happened, and he had changed his attitude toward the Young family and took drastic measures against them. Joshuas eyes were slightly overcast. No matter what the Young family did to him, he could be less ruthless for the sake of the rtionship between the two families. But Vanessa actually dared to hurt Hazel, so of course, he couldnt stand it anymore. Hazel was his most important lover and the person he wanted to protect for life. No matter who wanted to hurt her, he would not let go. Didnt you hear it in the meeting? he said coolly, Director Young embezzled funds, which put me in the position of being unable to put up with the Young family anymore, so of course, I needed to fix the situation. Oh She was still a little confused. Although Joshuas reasons were very reasonable, she thought that was not the truth, but she did not continue asking. She thought that Vanessa would never give up so easily and that she would have other tricks up her sleeve. But if she told Joshua, it would slightly seem she was provoking, a little bit unkind. Seeing that she was still thinking about it, Joshua quietly changed the subject. Hazel, it is Grandpa Andersons birthday party this weekend. Go with me. Oh? Hazel looked at him with a bit of embarrassment. Wouldnt others think too much if I go with you? Dont worry, youre going as Isaacs friend. A smile curved his lips slightly. Besides, Isaacs grandpa never liked journalists, so there will be no journalists at the party. But, Hazel said, somewhat embarrassed, I dont have the right dress. Ill buy you one, he said quietly. She was about to say no, but she gave up instantly as she noticed Joshua trying to convince her. She knew she might as well forget arguing because if she refused, it would make him unhappy. As he said, it was nothingvish for him. Besides, it would be too hypocritical to say no to a dress since she had epted a car. Okay, but its better to be normal, she said. After all, Grandpa Anderson is the main focus. I dont want to steal the show. Leave it to me. He chuckled. *** When the weekend arrived, Joshua and Hazel drove to Anderson Residence. It was more extravagant than Denmark Residence, there was a huge fountain pool at the door, and the vi was decorated more like a pce. Isaac actually lives in a ce like this? Hazel chuckled. This is where his grandfather lives, Joshua said quietly. Isaac moved out a few years ago, but hees back every weekend to have dinner with other family members. She nodded and went into the hall with him. The decoration of the hall was likewise exceptionally extravagant, but there was dignity among the extravagance. It didnt make people feel it was a family of new fortune but of potent family background. When Hazel and Joshua walked in, there were many eyes on them. Many people at the party knew Joshua, but he never been close to a woman, but he actually brought a woman with him. Everyone was wondering and looking at Hazel curiously. Joshua had purchased a pale purple dress in a beautiful fit for Hazels body. Wearing it, Hazel was like an elegant valley orchid. Although she may not have been eye-catching, she looked exceptionally beautiful at first nce. There was a look of amazement in everyones eyes, and they all thought that Hazel and Joshua were a real match. Many of the people were envious as Joshua and Hazel walked through the crowd and spoke to Isaac. Hazel? Isaac looked at her, feeling incredible. You look lovely today! Thank you. Hazel smiled. Joshua frowned unhappily, then stepped forward to keep Hazel behind him. Joshua, go away. Isaac pushed him aside unkindly. Youre on my way to see the beauty! Joshua put his hand directly over his eyes. Isaac, take us to your grandfather. All right. Isaac shrugged and didnt y with Joshua anymore. He raised his eyebrows in disgust. My grandfather is upstairs at the moment. So-and-so is talking with him. Hazel was somewhat surprised. Isaac rarely hid his emotions in front of them. Who was the so-and-so he mentioned?? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Chapter 126: You Don鈥檛 Have A Chance Hazel was curious. Isaac had always been sarcastic and rarely showed such obvious disgust for anyone. But she did not ask him, although she was curious. Isaac took them to his grandfathers room. Grandpa Anderson was sitting in his wheelchair. Despite his gray hair, he looked hale and hearty. There was smart light in his eyes. Grandpa. Isaac came to him. Joshua is here. Ha ha ha, Joshua, I said you should be here at this point. Grandpa Anderson smiled and nodded to Joshua, his face full of kindness. But as he nced over Hazel next to him, he was caught off guard. Who is she? This is my future girlfriend! Isaac said, half-jokingly, Well, grandpa, is Hazel all right? Joshua cocked an eyebrow slightly, and Hazel was a little embarrassed. Before they could clear up the misunderstanding, she suddenly felt a cold stare. The feeling came from the dark corner, like a snake stalking her, she felt her hair stand on end, making her very ufortable. Hazel furrowed her eyebrows and cautiously looked up. Next to Grandpa Anderson stood a man who resembled Isaac, he looked to be about the same age. However, the man was a bit fiercer and gloomier than Isaac. Hazel didnt usually judge a book by its cover, but she still felt like it was an especially dangerous atmosphere. Are you Isaacs girlfriend? The man squinted and looked at her like he was looking at a prey he had already got. Are you free? Lets go and have a drink. Hazel watched him suspiciously. Suddenly, a warm hand fell on her waist, and the familiar feeling made her feel at ease instantly. Im sorry, Sam. Hazels busy, Joshua put his arm around Hazels waist and said quietly. Sam seemed surprised, too. Joshua and Hazel were so intimate that he could tell they were a real couple. Of course, he was not interested in Joshuas woman, and even if he was, he didnt want to offend Joshua in any way. Sam, stop hitting on Hazel! Isaac said coldly. Otherwise, even if Joshua lets you go, Ill teach you a lesson! Arent you also hitting on her? Sam sneered. Well, Isaacs just kidding. Grandpa Anderson opened his mouth quietly and broke the tense atmosphere. Am I right, Isaac? Of course not. Isaacs face softened a lot when he talked to his grandfather. Grandpa, dont you think Hazels great? What if she breaks up with Joshua one day, and I chased her and made her your daughter-inw? You dont have a chance, Joshua said quietly. Mm, you dont have a chance, Hazel echoed his words. She knew Isaac was joking, so she didnt care much. She knew clearly that Isaac was kind while Sam actually considered her as his prey even though he had merely said a word. You brat, how dare you to y such a joke?! Grandpa Anderson picked up the crutch at hand, pretending to hit Isaac, but he didnt look furious. Sams face was a little colder. He always envied Isaacs rtionship with Joshua, but he couldnt understand why Joshua would be friends with Isaac but was always distant from him. He had shown his kindness to Joshua, but he couldnt fit in his circle. He tried to provoke them, but Joshua was sensible enough not to be provoked at all. The one he most despised in the Anderson family was Isaac, but because of Joshua, he dared not look down on him at all. Joshua gave a gift to Isaacs grandfather, who epted it with pleasure.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. After that, Grandpa Anderson had a brief chat with Hazel, Hazel politely responded. Youre indeed a good girl. Heughed and praised, looking at Hazel with eyes full of love. Joshua, you have a good eye. Looking at her, I sense something familiar about her; I like her. Joshuas mouth tilted slightly as his eyes flickered, nobody knew what he was thinking. Thank you, Grandpa. Hazel was a little shy. Well, its time for me, the birthday boy, to show up. Grandpa Andersonughed, and he got up from his wheelchair with the help of a crutch. Come on,e down with me. Isaac and Sam quickly helped him. Hazel was taken back. It turned out Grandpa Anderson could walk. Grandpa Anderson joked as if he had guessed what she was thinking, Did you think I couldnt walk, Hazel? I Hazel suddenly became more embarrassed. Ha ha ha, I am old, my legs and feet are not as strong now. Sometimes I am toozy to walk. Im afraid I wont live for long. He didnt care about it but couldnt help sighing. Grandpa, you are in such good health that you will live past one hundred! She said quickly. Youre really talkative. He was a little happier. Grandpa, lets go. Sam urged. The guests are waiting. Grandpa Anderson nodded. The three of them walked ahead of Hazel and Joshua, she nced at Sam and couldnt help frown. After Sam knew she was Joshuas girlfriend, her feeling of being stared at waspletely gone. She could feel that Sam was not aiming at her before, but acting that way to upset Isaac because he had misunderstood her rtionship with Isaac. The rtionships within the Anderson family seemed moreplicated than she had imagined. When they were at the bottom of the stairs, others were about to congratte Grandpa Anderson when there was amotion at the door. Hazel looked at the door with others, and the next moment she furrowed her eyebrows. It was none other than Vanessa, thest person she wanted to see. Vanessa wore a pale bluece dress. Her dress was translucent, and her body could be seen through it. But she didnt mind in the least. This kind of attention made her very happy as she proudly walked through the crowd to Grandpa Anderson. Hazel sighed helplessly. She couldnt understand what Vanessa was thinking exactly. This was the birthday party of Grandpa Anderson, who should be the center of attention at the party, but Vanessapletely stole the show. Why did she always like to act as she did? Vanessa came to Grandpa Anderson and offered him a gift, she asked a servant to put it with the others. After that, she looked defiantly in Hazels direction. Chapter 127: Do You Have Special Feelings For Him? Hazel was feeling very helpless. Vanessa grew up with Isaac and the others, it waspletely normal for her to be present at Grandpa Andersons birthday party. However, Hazel still thought Vanessa was very disturbed. She would feel ufortable every time she saw Vanessa as if Vanessa was deliberately targeting her. At the beginning of the banquet, people began to wish Grandpa Anderson a happy birthday. Sam apanied him and handled it with ease. Joshua brought two drinks and handed them to Hazel. Isnt Isnt it wine? Hazel asked anxiously. She had made several jokes in front of Joshua, and now she would be scared almost every time she saw wine. Dont worry, its grape juice. I asked Isaac to prepare it. Joshua chuckled. Hazel was relieved. She took a sip of the sweet, sour grape juice. Joshua, who is he? Looking in Sams direction, Hazel asked in a low voice, frowning. Sam is Isaacs cousin. Joshua whispered, Grandpa Anderson had an elder brother who betrayed the family for a woman, so the Anderson family passed on the family business to Grandpa Anderson. Later, his brother and his wife were killed in a car ident, leaving only a child who was ten. Grandpa Anderson was kind and took his nephew into his home and resided with him. Sam is actually the grandnephew of Grandpa Anderson. But the father and son are so ambitious that they think the Anderson family should belong to them, so they have been making trouble. Worse still, all of Isaacs uncles have ulterior motives, and Grandpa Anderson can only barely restrain them. Hazel was dumbstruck. Isaac usually looked cynical and heartless, but to her surprise, Isaac had been growing up in this kind of environment. But I think Isaac doesnt seem to want topete. Hazel mused. At the birthday party of his grandfather, all the grandchildren surrounded Grandpa Anderson, trying their best to push themselves forward, especially Sam, who had been around him all the time. As for Isaac, he had already gone to talk with some pretty women who came to the party. Well. Joshua nodded. Isaac had seen so many plots and intrigues, beginning when he was a child that he has been very resistant to them and always wants to stay away from home. But his grandfather loves him the most and worries about him the most. Thats right. After his grandfather dies, Isaac wont fight for it, but others dont think so. His life will be hard without his grandfathers protection. Hazel sighed. Joshua was a little surprised. He had simply told Hazel about the situation of the Anderson family, but she was so perceptive. Sure enough, she was right. Hazel was indeed brilliant. Most of the time, she just didnt care, but as long as she was willing to think, she could always grasp the root of the matters keenly. Besides Hazel hesitated. Huh? Isnt it good for us to whisper about someones secret? Hazel whispered with a little embarrassment. Joshua said quietly, Id rather tell you than you ask Isaac. Hazel didnt know whether to cry orugh. Why was Joshua jealous again? You seem to care about Isaac especially? She looked at him yfully. Suddenly, it seemed that she remembered something, and then she asked in shock, Do you have some special feelings for him?! Joshua was so angry with her that he almostughed. What was the girl thinking? Hazel, he said with deep eyes as he approached her, it seems like I need to prove my sexual orientation to you. She understood the hint in it, so she quickly shook her hands. Dont bother, dont bother. Im sure your rtionship is pure. Huh? His face darkened. This girl! The more she said, the more absurd it seemed to be. Im wrong. She admitted her mistake very sensibly. I believe you, really! Its toote to admit it now! He came closer to Hazel, and the ming desire in his eyes got a little more intense. He leaned over and whispered in her ears, Hazel, Ill show you tonight! Her heart missed a beat, and she was shy and remorseful despite herself. Why did she y with fire again? Master Denmark. A waiter came to them. Our master asked you toe over. Grandpa Anderson was looking for him? Joshua cocked an eyebrow. Whats the matter? I dont know, The servant said. Joshua took Hazel by the hand, but the servant said in a dilemma, Mr. Denmark, our master only invited you. Joshua furrowed his eyebrows. You may go. Knowing that Joshua was worried about her, Hazel smiled. He must have something too private to talk about, and it would not be convenient for me to be around. Ill wait here until youe back. Joshua was still a little reluctant. Rest assured. Hazel continued, Im not a kid, and its the Anderson familys residence here. Why are you worried now that theyre so many people at the party? Im more worried because youre not a kid. Joshua couldnt resist butughed. Ok then, dont run about. Ille back to you after we are done talking. Mmm. She nodded. Joshua followed the servant upstairs while Hazel waited for him very obediently. Noticing that Joshua left, several women not far away from Hazel discussed for a bit and then walked over to her. Whats your name, Miss? the woman taking the lead. Hazel was a little startled. Why did theye to talk to her? Myst name is Denmark, she replied cautiously because she felt that these women must have a certain reason to be asking. Denmark? A few womens eyes lit up, and they asked quickly, Are you the cousin of Mr. Denmark? Oh, nice to meet you Then they jabbered their names. It turned out that they came for Joshua. Hazel felt a little embarrassed. Fortunately, she had been careful and did not tell them her realst name. Otherwise, if any sharp-eyed woman found out that Hazel was the one who had an affair with Joshua, they might tear her up. Hazel didnt remember any of their names, but she knew they were all Isaacs cousins. Many of thedies in therge families would have amercial marriage, and Joshua was undoubtedly the best choice, so surely, they would try their best to soften her up. Miss Denmark, do you know what Mr. Denmark likes best? What does he like for a gift? Whats his hobby?C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. *** Hazel had quite a headache as she was chased by a group of women asking questions about Joshua. How could she know all the answers? She did not know his preferences, like the back of her hand. Chapter 128: Vanessa鈥檚 Lies I dont know, either she answered instinctively. She was so embarrassed that she wanted to get rid of them, but the women kept following right behind her. How could you not know? Arent you the cousin of Mr. Denmark? Yeah, and Mr. Denmark is willing to take you with him as hispanion. You must have a great rtionship! **** Hazel had a headache and frustration watching thesedies persevering. Sorry, Im going to the bathroom. Hazel was forced to make an excuse and ran off to the bathroom. Hazel let out a deep sigh of relief when she closed the door behind her. Thedies were so annoying that she did not want to see them again. But where could she go now? As she came out of the bathroom and looked all around, a waiter came up to her and asked, Are you, Miss Crowe? Hazel was stunned. How did he actually know her? She didnt directly admit, Whats the matter with you? Mr. Denmark invited you over, saying he would give you a surprise, the waiter said. Joshua? She felt surprised. Didnt he go to talk to Grandpa Anderson? Had they talked that quickly? Did he go back to the hall and not see her, so he asked the waiter to look for her? Would he give her a surprise? What was he ying? Yes. The waiter said, Please follow me. Ok. She nodded. The waiter took her to the garden behind the vi. The garden was huge and quiet, with an artificialke that was flickering under the light. A chill wind blew, and she suddenly felt awake. Why could Joshua ask her toe here? A sudden surge of panic ran through her body, she began to tremble as she tried to slow her thoughts down. Was it really Joshua who asked her out? Where on earth are you taking me? she asked, looking around attentively. Right ahead. The waiter pointed to the pavilion ahead, which was built on an artificialke, and Hazel vaguely caught sight of a figure. Was that really Joshua? She walked toward the pavilion in disbelief while the waiter turned to go back to the house. When she figured out who the person in the pavilion was, she was extremely speechless. It wasnt Joshua, but Vanessa. Hazel did not expect her to scheme by using his name, but Vanessa had. Hazel was speechless, thinking that Vanessa set her up, she really was a disturbed woman. Hazel turned around to leave, thest time she met with Vanessa, she said everything that she felt needed to be said. There was no reason to meet with her again. Hazel! Vanessa said her name. Are you so afraid to see me? Afraid of seeing her? Hazel stopped. She twisted around and looked at Vanessa with a smirk. There was only Vanessa Young, with none around. Hazel didnt think Vanessa could hurt her. What do you want to do this time? Hazel cocked an eyebrow. Dont worry, and I just want to show you something. Vanessa came up to her. She opened her purse and took out a file. What is it? Hazel asked in wonder. Dont worry, Hazel, Vanessa said, her face as sullen as ever in the dim light. She lowered her head, but her eyes shone with a ferocious gleam. Do you know why Joshua has to drive me out of Denmark Group and imperial capital? Hazel frowned in surprise. Why did Vanessa suddenly mention this? Previously, Denmark Group arranged for Vanessa to go to another city; otherwise, they would dismiss her. Later, Vanessa chose to leave, and Hazel had very little knowledge of it. Was that why Vanessa came to her? But that made no sense.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. I think youre too boring said Hazel heartily. There was a sh of anger on Vanessas face. She wanted to fight with Hazel. However, after sucking in a deep breath, she forcefully restrained the urge. She was well-prepared today. She couldnt be misled by Hazel once again, she had to have Hazel fall into her trap. It is because Im pregnant. Vanessa said, her eyes sparkling with malice. Its Joshuas baby. Vanessa was actually pregnant? And the baby was Joshuas? No, that was impossible. Her first sentence shocked Hazel a little, but the second one made her feel ridiculous. Im three months pregnant, Vanessa said, putting her hand on her still t belly and looking at Hazel. Then she quietly looked at Hazel. I became pregnant that evening three months ago, that he will not admit to. Why do you think he has changed his attitude toward me during this time? It is because I am pregnant, and he thought the baby wasnt his. He treated my family and me like that in order to force me not to keep the baby. Hazel was taken back and couldntprehend what was happening. What Vanessa said did not sound imusible, but she didnt believe it. Thats just your one-sided observation, Hazel said coolly. Im sorry, I cant believe you. Thats why I want to show you this. A touch of malice shed across Vanessas eyes rapidly before she handed a file to Hazel. Whats this? Hazel took it nkly. The lighting was dim, so Hazel took out her phone and turned on the shlight above the file. The sight of the handwriting on it tensed her up. I went to get a paternity test, and the baby in my belly really belongs to Joshua. Vanessa said with hidden bitterness, Hazel, I am pregnant with Joshuas baby. Please leave him. Dont let my baby be born without a father. There was exactly the paternity test report in Hazels hand, and the final results showed that Joshua was indeed the father of Vanessas baby! How was that possible?! Hazels hand trembled, and the paternity test report almost slipped from her fingers. She came to her senses and looked again at the paternity test report on which there was clearly a hospital seal. It didnt seem to be fake. She felt lightheaded looking at it, her thoughts were inplete chaos. She didnt believe in Vanessa, but the paternity test report was right in front of her. Suddenly, something urred to her, and she asked in a deep voice, Did you show it to Joshua? Not yet, Vanessa said with a smile full of expectation. But I think helle back to me when he sees it. Your paternity test report is great, but I dont believe it. After sucking in a deep breath, Hazel said calmly, Maybe even this test is fake. Since you havent shown it to Joshua, Ill show it to him for you. No matter what Vanessa was up to, the truth woulde out if she directly asked Joshua in person. Even if Vanessa gave her the paternity test report, Hazel would be willing to believe him. Chapter 129: Vanessa鈥檚 Trap With the paternity test report in her hands, Hazel was going to tell Joshua. Vanessa looked at Hazel, her face shing a triumphant smile. Noticing that Hazel was going to leave, Vanessa had a panic-stricken expression. She hurried to take the paternity test report away from Hazel. Give it back to me! This is the surprise I want to give Joshua! Vanessas panic made Hazel more skeptical. She asked with doubt, I dont think you want Joshua to see that, do you? If it is true, isnt it the same whoever shows it to him? Give it back to me! Vanessa shouted angrily. She quickly grabbed the report. Hazel furrowed her eyebrows slightly. The angrier Vanessa was, the more Hazel thought there was something wrong with the report. Realizing that Vanessa would do anything to get the report back, Hazel held it firmly in her hand and said, Vanessa, why do I have a feeling that you are scared? I am not! Ah! Suddenly Vanessa let go of the report, and she staggered back two steps, she then fell into theke behind her with a ssh. Help! Help! Vanessa cried, struggling in theke. Help! Someone has fallen into the water! Suddenly, someone stood at the door of the hall and shouted. Suddenly, many of the guests came out of the hall and walked towards theke. The garden lights turned on, and the garden was suddenly as bright as day. Several people rushed past Hazel, plunging into theke and swimming in Vanessas direction. As they swam to reach Vanessa, Hazel had an uneasy feeling in the pit of her stomach. She sensed that Vanessa had fallen into the water on purpose. Did Vanessa intend to frame her in this way? Vanessa was quickly saved, but shey on the ground by theke, apparently unconscious. Several people surrounded them, muttering nkly, What happened? Please make way. Suddenly, a gloomy voice came, and the crowd quickly cleared a pathway. Sam walked through the crowd. He looked at Vanessa, who was sitting shivering by theke, and Hazel. Then he immediately asked a servant to make an emergency call, he looked as if he were the owner of Anderson Residence. After that, he asked, with a gloomy expression, What happened? I saw it happen! A man suddenly came out from the crowd. Then he pointed to Hazel and raised his voice. I just went for a walk in the garden and saw the two of them arguing. The youngdy then shoved her into theke. How could she shove ady into ake on such a cold day even if there is a fight? Yes, this woman looks beautiful. But why is she so wicked? *** Miss Crowe, whats your grudge against Miss Young? Sam frowned with a scolding voice. Hazel pressed her lips tightly. I didnt! I did not push her, she jumped in herself! No one would believe her no matter what she said to defend herself, but she had to try, she would definitely be regarded as guilty. The whispers grew louder, and apparently, they didnt believe her words at all. Miss Crowe, dont you think what you said is ridiculous? Sam said discontentedly, Both of you are guests of the Anderson family. If you have any misunderstanding, please let me know. I can mediate for both of you. I Hazel suddenly felt very cold. He didnt mean well at all. He was clearly trying to make things worse in front of so many people. I just saw that they were fighting over something, said the witness, who suddenly took the report away from Hazels hand. After opening it, he said after casting a nce, Paternity test report? Is Miss Young, who has fallen into the water, pregnant? And the baby belongs to Joshua! I see. This woman must have known that Miss Young is pregnant with Mr. Denmarks baby, so she shoved Vanessa into theke intentionally to make her have a miscarriage, right? I just wonder why she seems so familiar. Isnt she thepanion of Mr. Denmark? Yeah, didnt she just have an affair with him? What a wicked woman she is! How could she deserve Mr. Joshua? *** Everyone started to use Hazel, and various kinds of charges left her speechless. Everyone turned away from Hazel when Vanessa, who had supposedly been unconscious, started coughing and woke up. It was very coincidental that she woke up at that moment, she immediately put her hands on her stomach and cried out with a mournful expression, My baby, my baby Hazel, how could you be so vicious? Did I lose my baby? Help me A crowd of onlookers shouted, Ambnce, call an ambnce! Call the police! By the way, call the police! The wicked woman must not be allowed to get away with it! Hazel felt cold, and then she realized what a perfect trap she had fallen into. The paternity test report wasnt the point, Vanessa had nned to fight with her and deliberately fall into the water. Furthermore, Sam must have been Vanessas aplice. Otherwise, he would not be using Hazel, and it was very likely, Vanessa had arranged the witness, and he had known the contents of the report before he even read it. In the eyes of others, it could be said that the evidence was conclusive. That was Hazel was jealous and deliberately shoved Vanessa into the water to make her miscarry. With the evidence and Vanessas excellent acting, Hazel didnt have a chance to defend herself at all. She was desperate. It all happened so fast that it was like it had been rehearsed countless times without giving her any chance to defend herself. Whats wrong? A deep, familiar voice came in, and Hazel felt happy instantly and then extremely wronged.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Everyone made way for him as Joshua walked through the crowd. He was slightly stunned to see Hazel standing by theke. Whats the matter? He strode over to her. I she tried to speak but was interrupted by Vanessas pitiful and miserable cry. Joshua, our baby Oh, my stomach hurts so much. We may have lost our baby Still putting hands on her stomach, Vanessa cried sadly. Baby? Joshua looked at her sarcastically as if he had heard a big joke. Mr. Denmark, Miss Young is really pregnant with your baby! The witness went up again and handed the paternity test report to him. I saw Miss Young give it to Miss Crowe, who then angrily shoved Vanessa towards the water! Joshua, I didnt. You must believe me! Hazel said nervously. It didnt matter even if the world didnt believe her, as long as he believed her. Chapter 130: What A Sinister Hoax Joshua looked at the report in his hand, and his face darkened a little. The report was clearly a joke. He looked at the man who had just handed it to him, then recognized him, he was a reporter for a news website. In an instant, Joshua was worried and thought there had to be something wrong with this incident. The paternity test report was unshakable testimony, and a reporter happened to see the report. Presumably, this had been known to the media, who even might have prepared the press release before the incident ever happened. It was a trap, and it was targeting him. With the report around, no matter how he rified the situation, others would still think Vanessas baby was his. If anything happened to Vanessas baby, he couldnt defend himself. Joshuas eyes were deep and angry, he already knew what Vanessa was up to. She was likely trying to get rid of the baby, but she wanted to use Hazel of causing it and then nder him falsely. What a sinister hoax! Joshua looked at Vanessa, who was still sadly sobbing. The dress became transparent and clung to her after she was pulled out of the water. He looked down and could not help narrowing his eyes. Vanessa put her hands on her belly, but there was no blood between her legs.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. It appeared that the baby in her womb was fine, but she was going to act as if the baby was miscarried. It was nothing but an act for the media. It was only in a blink of an eye that he had thought through all this and known how to deal with it. His only chance to prove his innocence was to make sure the baby survived. He strode up to Vanessa and picked her up by the waist. Vanessas face was full of disbelief. How could Joshua hold her so tightly? He had never been so kind to her, Vanessa was silent with delight, but then she came to her senses and cried more miserably in Joshuas arms, Joshua, our child Hazel looked at him in disbelief. Her hand was trying to grab his sleeve, but she got a hand full of air. She stood there in a daze, looking helpless. Didnt Joshua believe her? Why did he suddenly be someone who she didnt know at all after seeing the paternity test report? Maybe No, she couldnt guess randomly. She should trust him. Joshua held Vanessa, who was still crying, as his gaze swept over Hazel with a little worry. There were too many people here now, so he couldnt say much, let alone exin it. Hazel, Joshua whispered as he reached her with Vanessa, ask Isaac to get you home. I will be taking her to the hospital. The baby in her womb must be protected. Joshua left, walking quickly with Vanessa in his arms. Sam followed and told the servant to help them prepare a car. Hazel stumbled and looked white as a sheet. What did Joshua mean? Even if Vanessa had handed the report to her and Joshua had chosen to carry Vanessa, she was still willing to believe him. Having said that, she could not deceive herself even if she did not want to think too much when she saw Joshua care so much about Vanessas baby. The others who were standing there kept looking over at Hazel, smirking. Mr. Denmark is so worried about Miss Young, it seems that Miss Youngs baby is really his, right? Sure! If it werent his, why would he care about Vanessa? Chickens,e home to roost! Fortunately, Mr. Denmark saw through her! Thats it! How could this woman who wants to kill his baby deserve him? Mr. Denmark didnt want to talk to her at all now! Each of the harsh and unkind words was stabbing Hazel in the heart like a knife. She never knew that her heart could hurt so much. Hazel never really cared what others thought of her, but she felt their judging eyes on her and had no ce to hide. Humiliated, she desperately wanted to leave, but the people didnt seem to want to let her go, and they kept surrounding her, unwilling to make way for her. Bitch! There was someone in the crowd cursing, and then a stone flew and hit her on the head. Hazel raised her head hastily, and another stone hit her little finger. She could help but gasp with pain. Her finger felt like it was swelling, but she didnt have to stop and look at it. It seemed the onlookers had been encouraged, and many of them also picked up stones. Lets teach her a lesson! The wicked woman! Hazel had never been in such a tight corner and had never been victimized physically, she could always fight back, but her heart was breaking, and her mind was turned upside down with what just happened. She instinctively covered her head to protect it from the stones that were being thrown at her. Suddenly, a figure appeared in front of her, she froze expecting to be hit, but he helped protect her from the stones. She raised her head delightfully, but she was disappointed, it wasnt Joshua. It was Isaac, who had just arrived and helped her. What are you doing? Courting death?! Isaac protected her, growling. The people seemed to snap back to reality as soon as they realized it was Isaac and put down their stones in shame. Who thought doing this was a good idea? Isaacs face was full of anger. Everyone bowed their heads, but no one admitted to it. Isaac, forget it. Lets go, Hazel whispered, she really wanted to leave and not be there any longer than she needed to be. Ok, lets go. Isaac put his arm around her, he had started to lead her away when he suddenly stopped and looked coldly at the group. Youll pay for it! Hazel got into Isaacs car and looked out of the window in a trance. Isaac furrowed his brows and couldnt help asking, Hazel, what happened? Joshua called me suddenly and asked me to get you home. Wheres he now? I dont know. Dont ask me, she said wearily. She didnt want to think about anything right now. What exactly happened ? Isaac frowned irritably. Hazel, do you still think of me as a friend? Hazel had a horrible headache, she held out her hands and rubbed her forehead before replying impatiently, I really dont know. Isaac was in the dark, he sighed. Alright, let me know when you are ready. Hazel dropped her eyes, downcast. Vanessa Young showed me a paternity test report showing that her baby was Joshuas. Then she fell into the water herself but said I had pushed her. Then Joshua came, and when he saw the report, he took Vanessa to the hospital. Thats all. She thought by saying it all as quickly as possible, it would hurt less, but it didnt help, Hazel felt as if each of them was stabbing her in the heart. Chapter 131: Who Hired You? Shocked, Isaac mmed on the brakes and pulled over on the roadside.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Then he asked incredulously. What do you mean Vanessa is pregnant with Joshuas baby? What did Joshua say? I dont know. Hazel looked down at her swollen fingers and said in a deep voice, He said nothing. Nothing Isaac frowned. It was not like Joshua. Isaac couldnt figure out what had happened for a few moments, he took time to ponder the situation before saying, Hazel, I dont think you should think too much. Ive been friends with Joshua for years. Since he did not say that the baby in Vanessas stomach was his, that it mustnt be his. Hazels lips moved. She wanted to say something but choked back her words in the end. How about this? Isaac started the car again. Instead of guessing randomly, you had bettere with me and ask him face to face. No. Hazel felt a little nervous. Joshua should have made it to the hospital with Vanessa. Would he be free to meet her? Ill take you to him now Huh? He felt a little surprised. Whats wrong? She asked. Nothing, it seems something is wrong with my car, he said with his eyebrows raised. Stay here, and Ill go check. Despite what Isaac had said, Hazel opened the door and got out. He had the bo up and was looking around, she leaned in and said, Whats wrong? Let me see Isaac frowned. Suddenly, he raised his head in astonishment, two cars drove up and parked in front of Isaacs car. Several men got out of the cars and quickly surrounded them. Guys, whats this about? Isaac felt there was something wrong and kept Hazel behind him. These people did not look very kind, they had the appearance of a gang. Nothing. Your girl is beautiful. Let us y with her. You can leave now, the man taking the lead said ferociously. Were these people after her? Hazel couldnt help frowning. Isaacs car had just stopped when the men gathered around. It was clear that they were not passing by, but they had premeditated it. Who hired you? Isaac said in a deep voice. Ill double the price! Ha ha, one of them sneered disrespectfully, Money? Its a pity we only have eyes for this woman As he spoke, the man taking the lead stretched out his hand, intending to touch Hazels face frivolously. Hazels face darkened, and she tilted her head to dodge it. Isaac pped his hand away angrily. How dare you touch her?! Instead of getting angry, the rascal said with a sneer, Hey! Its not your girl, is it? Why are you protecting her? Our men outnumber you. Do you think you have any chance to defeat us if we really fight? I think you had better hand over this woman to us obediently. If were happy, perhaps we can give you a break! Yes! The rest of the men echoed his words. Isaacs face became even more unsightly. Do you have to do that? Ha ha ha, the men pointed at him andughed jeeringly, Youre a wuss! In that case Isaac suddenly sneered, he made a quick move and punched the thug in the face. The other men were shocked as they watched Isaac, Hazel was also shocked. She knew Isaac wouldnt leave her alone, but she didnt think that Isaac would make a move so quickly. But they were greatly outnumbered, she and Isaac were probably no match for these guys. Boys hit him! The leading man covered his bruised face and shouted angrily. His men yelled as they rushed at Isaac, but before their fists touched Isaacs face, a few cars stopped, and several bodyguards stepped out of the cars and began to fight with the gang. Isaac stomped energetically towards the people in front of him as he sneered, saying, Why didnt you do your research before taking on the job? I am afraid of being killed, so I always travel with secret bodyguards. At the thought that these people would dare to flirt with Hazel in front of him, he was so annoyed that he hit the leader. Hazel hid nearby. The bodyguards were obviously better at fighting than she was, and it was clear that the unkind men were apparently there for her. It would be better if she did not fight and expose herself. The bodyguards gradually gained the upper hand. When the leader noticed they were at a disadvantage, a ferocious expression appeared on his face, and he pulled out a dagger. He was swinging it around wildly, the sharp knife was shing in the light, the bodyguards ducked to avoid being stabbed. He started to run away, his friends followed, so the bodyguards stopped to catch their breath. Out of nowhere, he turned around and ran in Hazels direction. Stop him! Isaacs face instantly went white. All the bodyguards ran forward, but they were a pace or two slower, within a few seconds, the attacker was only a few steps away from Hazel. One bodyguard got a burst of adrenaline, pounced, and grabbed his leg. The leader was not about to give up though, he threw the knife. It was as if it was happening in slow motion, Isaacs bodyguards could not stop it, and Hazel could not dodge it, the dagger went straight into Hazels chest. Hazel! Isaac cried, terrified. The impact of the dagger caused her to stagger back two steps. She only felt as if she had been struck on her chest. Hazel, you need to be okay, Isaac said, looking flustered as he approached her. Joshua has entrusted you to me. If anything happens to you, what shall I tell him? I She suddenly became confused as she was surprised and looked at her chest in disbelief. She took a deep breath and said, Im fine. Stop talking, Ill take you to the hospital now! Isaac quickly shouted to the bodyguards, Get the car here! Isaac, Im really fine. She pushed him aside and calmly pulled the dagger out of her chest. Isaac was taken back, he could not understand why there was no blood on the dagger. How could that be possible? He clearly had seen the knife in Hazels chest. The bodyguards had got the group under control, and the one who had stabbed Hazel with the knife was knocked unconscious. Fearing that there may be another attack on Hazel, the bodyguards searched them to make sure they didnt have any other weapons. Take these people to the police, Isaac said, with a surly face. Tell the police to make sure they find out who was behind this! The bodyguards agreed quickly and put the thugs in the cars. Isaac turned his gaze toward Hazel, he was still filled with disbelief. Whats the matter, Hazel? Why arent you hurt? Chapter 132: Take Me Home It saved me. Hazel pulled a ne with a charm out of her dress. She was still a little scared. But when she saw it, she was a little dispirited. Joshua gave it to her, and she wore it all the time, except when she was in the shower. She didnt expect that the charm would really save her life. But where was Joshua, who gave it to her? He was with another woman. Get in. Isaac took her to another car. Ill take you to Joshua! Oh? There was a fluster in Hazels eyes. Then she lowered her head, dispirited. Forget it, Isaac, Im exhausted after this incident. Take me home. Its because you almost had an ident that you should go to him! Isaac said in a deep voice. You were on the verge of death just now. How can you not let him know how dangerous it was? Hazel was tongue-tied. She didnt want to go because she was afraid of seeing something that would make her more miserable, but at the same time, it was a dangerous encounter, and it was only Joshua who shed through her mind. She always felt very free and easy, but she found out that she was scared when it came to life and death. When she was scared, she hoped Joshua would be with her. She lowered her eyes and did not refuse again. Looking out of the window, there was still a touch of shock and horror in her heart. Who in the world would hold such a grudge against me? wanting me to die Hazel, they may not havee for you. Isaac frowned. Joshua asked me to get you home. If anything happened to you, he would turn against me. Most likely, those people wereing for me. Besides, it happened that my car broke down, it was possible my car had been tampered with. In other words, is the other party actually trying to kill two birds with one stone? Hazel held her arms tightly and suddenly felt cold. In her twenty years on Earth, Hazel had a few rocky times, but it was usually smooth, at least to this point, nobody wanted her to die. The only person who held a grudge against her was Vanessa Young. If Joshua had known that she suspected Vanessa, he would have been even more irritated. Stop thinking about it, Isaac said. Leave it to Joshua and me. Well find out the truth! She said nothing more but let out a loud sigh. Isaac called Jaxson to confirm the address of the hospital where Joshua was and headed in that direction. *** At the hospital, Vanessa was frantically struggling on the bed. Let me go! Let me go! I want to transfer to another hospital! I dont want to stay here! But a group of nurses and doctors held her limbs down, and she could do nothing but shout. How did this happen? Vanessa was terrified. Joshua had hugged her and took her to the hospital, making her dizzy with happiness for a moment. But when she got into Joshuas car, she realized something was strange. The baby in her womb was not Joshuas at all. She and Joshua both clearly knew it wasnt, so why did Joshua care about it? Was Joshua trying to save the baby to get another DNA test? Vanessa felt cold all over. In her n, Joshua should try to deny it when he heard she was pregnant with his baby, and then she would go to the hospital because of her miscarriage. In this case, dead Men Tell No Tales. She thought as long as she provoked the media, Joshuas image as a womanizer would be built, and there would be no opportunity for him to turn it around. But the n, which had not been implemented in time, was disrupted by Joshua. Was he so distrustful? Vanessa was trembling all over. No, the fetus must be removed. If the fetus were saved, she would be the one to fail. Vanessa struggled even harder at the thought of this. Let me go! Joshua opened the door of the ward and walked in with a cold face. She looked at him incredulously, with anger and fear in her eyes. Mr. Denmark, the patients mood is very unstable, refusing to cooperate at all, the doctor said, sweating. Oh? Joshuas brow clouded with coldness. If she wont cooperate, why dont you sedate her? The doctor was in a daze and then said intuitively, But with a sedative, the fetus is likely to be deformed.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Vanessa cried out with delight as if she had clutched at straws, I dont want to be sedated! Joshua, didnt you hear him? Sedatives can deform my baby! Joshuas eyes narrowed as he walked closer to Vanessa. In an instant, Vanessa felt the invisible tremendous pressure descending upon her, and her voice trailed off fainter with a shiver. Do you think I would care? he looked at her coldly. All I want is for the fetus to live. What does the freak you will give birth to have to do with me? Give her the medicine! The doctor agreed at once, and Vanessa shivered, even more, she had never known that Joshua would be so ruthless. In the past, he had been so tolerant of her nonsense, she had believed that he was good-tempered and that he didnt seem to care what she did. However, it turned out to be all a delusion? Joshua, I beg you, have them let me go! Theyre bad, trying to take the baby out of my belly! Please, let me transfer to another hospital! Vanessa cried desperately. Isnt it you who wants your baby to go away? Joshua looked a little colder. Rx, Vanessa, your child will be powerful, and these doctors will protect you. I wont! Her heart was filled with fear as Vanessa cried out in a fluster, Joshua, why did you change? You used to be very good and gentle! Why are you doing this to me?! I used to be nice to you because you were my friend. Joshua looked at her sarcastically. Why do you think I can still put up with you after youve tried to hurt Hazel repeatedly and even kill us?! I will show you, Vanessa, how cruel I am to my enemies! Vanessas face was terribly pale, and her heart was filled with despair. When the doctor sedated her, she didnt have even the courage to resist. There was a knock on the door. Mr. President, Jaxson whispered at the door. He stuck his head inside and said, Garry Young and his wife havee to the hospital with plenty of reporters, and they are now downstairs. They came quite quickly! Joshua sneered. Looks like Vanessa has found a good partner this time! And Mr. Anderson asked you where you were, and I told him, Jaxson continued. Well, Im afraid it has something to do with the Anderson family, so its ok to tell him, Joshua said quietly. Ill have something to discuss with him when hees. Chapter 133: Why Are You Protecting Her? No sooner had Joshua spoken than he heard the footsteps of the crowd. Jaxson and Joshua turned to see Garry and Mabel Young, along with numerous reports rushing towards them. Joshua! Wheres my daughter? Return my daughter to me! Garry cried fiercely. He lunged at Joshua, but before he could get too close, he was stopped by a group of bodyguards. Isaac pulled into the parking garage at the hospital. Hazel got out of the car, she felt a chill and sneezed. Isaac took off his coat and handed it to her. Put it on. Hazel looked down as she put the jacket on, there were many bruises on her arms because of the stones. Lets go. He took her arm and walked into the hospital. As the elevator reached the floor Vanessa was on, they heard amotion in the corridor. They looked at each other with confusion and walked to see what was happening. Joshua was standing at the door of the ward, surrounded by a crowd of reporters. Vanessas mother, who was struggling to push away the bodyguard who stood in front of her, said, Joshua, why dont you let me see my daughter? Shes pregnant with your baby. Is it because you dont want that baby that you want to hurt her deliberately? Mrs. Young, it is the doctor that doesnt allow you to see your daughter. Rest assured, I will take care of her until she recovers. I promise you I will keep her and her baby safe, Joshua said calmly, without a trace of anger in his words. Mr. Denmark, so Miss Young is really pregnant with your baby? Are you really not going to recognize this baby? Why dont you let Miss Youngs parents visit her? *** The reporters all asked at once. Jaxson went up to them and exined, Please go away for now. Well talk about the specific informationter on. The reporters were unwilling to leave, each of them was yelling questions and usations, refusing to give up. When Hazel saw the situation, she looked at Isaac in a daze and said, Lets go. He wont be able to see us now. Ok, Isaac frowned and agreed. There were so many reporters there and what had happened was not that simple. Before they could leave, a sharp-eyed reporter spotted Hazel. His eyes lit up, and he ran in Hazels direction. Miss Crowe! I heard Miss Young was shoved into the water by you. Is that true Hearing his shout, the other reporters also rushed to Hazel and Isaac. The expression on Joshuas face changed as a surge of anger went through his body. How could Isaac bring her here at this point? She was startled, Isaac hurried back to the elevator with her. However, the elevator didnt, so they ran to go down the stairs, but they were immediately surrounded by the reporters. What are you doing?! Isaac walked up angrily to protect Hazel. Miss Crowe, didnt you refuse to be Mr. Denmarks girlfriend? Why are you still with him now? Whats your rtionship with him? Are you his mistress now? Did you really shove Miss Young into the water? Did you do that because she was pregnant with Mr. Denmarks baby? And whats your rtionship with Mr. Anderson? Are you a two-timer? The questions were so overwhelming, and each one could put her at risk. Hazel could not answer. Dazed, she leaned against the wall behind her and didnt know what to do. Make way! Mabel pushed her way through the crowd angrily. As soon as the reporters saw that there would be a drama, they swiftly stepped aside.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. You wicked woman! Mistress! How could you have the nerve toe here?! Mabel raised her hand angrily. Im going to kill you today! I want you to pay for my daughter! The reporters revealed and waited, but before Mabels hand fell, Joshua snapped her wrist. Let go! Joshua, this woman is going to kill your baby. Why are you protecting her?! Garry also approached and asked in an angry, vicious tone. The reporters had already started taking pictures and video. Why are you talking nonsense?! Isaac yelled, annoyed. Isaac, get Hazel home, Joshua said in a deep voice. What?! Isaac looked at him incredulously. Joshua, they mistreated Hazel like this. Why dont you exin it?! Get her home! Joshuas voice was a little severe. Now, the more he said, the more mistakes he would make. He couldnt get Hazel involved. Hazels face was pale. She came to see Joshua, but he said nothing and exined nothing. He was unwilling to say a word for her, even when others doubted her. Isaac, lets go she whispered, clutching at the coat tightly. Joshua Denmark! Isaac yelled at him angrily, What do you mean?! Is Vanessa really pregnant with your baby? Do you know what Hazel has just gone through? But youre actually spending time with another woman at this point Stop! Hazel bit her lip gently, then said desperately. Lets go. Alright. Isaac helplessly agreed and red at Joshua angrily when he looked back. Joshua, youll regret it! When the elevator opened, Isaac took Hazel into the elevator. The reporters tried to catch up with them, but the bodyguards surrounded the elevator for them to leave safely. A reporter tried to chase them by going down the security stairs, but the bodyguards caught him. Joshuas heart sank. When Hazel left, she looked so forlorn and helpless. Did something happen to her? Or did she really get him wrong? But he couldnt leave now. Vanessa would find a chance to have her fetus removed at any moment. He had to keep a close eye on her. Furthermore, it was not enough to just have a DNA test again. He had to have stronger evidence. He had to be by Vanessas side before anyone could guess exactly what he was doing. He had to hurry. Leaving the reporters to gossip, Joshua returned to the ward. The Young family and the reporters had been kept out, and Vanessa, who had been sedated, was passed out at present. Jaxson, hows it going? Joshua asked in a deep voice. President, were still looking into it, Jaxson whispered. All we know is that this man does not live in the same building as Vanessa. Very likely, he was an intruder. Its hard to trace If he was an intruder, he certainly didnte around just once. He had at least scouted there, Joshua said, his eyes narrowing. Check the monitor from the day before, and surely something will be found. Jaxson said hurriedly, Ill tell them now No, Jaxson, do it yourself, Joshua said in a deep voice. Chapter 134: What Was Going On? Joshua could not leave now, and he would not beforted if it was left to someone else. Jaxson quickly agreed and left the ward. After that, Joshua could not help but frown when he reyed the scene that urred when Isaac and Hazel were there. Had something terrible happened to Hazel? He grimaced in fear. He took out his phone and called her, it went directly to voicemail as if she was avoiding him, but he was not discouraged and called again. Hazel answered the second time, catching Joshua off guard. Before he could speak, he heard Hazels cold voice on the other end of the line, Stop calling, Joshua Denmark. I dont want to talk to you now. Hazel The telephone was hung up before he had finished speaking. He feltpletely helpless. It looked like Hazel really had gotten him wrong, and worse still, she was very irritated and wouldnt give him a chance to exin it. He had to find out as soon as possible to prove his innocence right now. Isaac took Hazel back to Denmark Residence. She immediately started to put her clothes in her suitcase. She didnt want to stay there any longer. Even if Joshua had exined it to her, she felt terribly depressed and sad being in the house. She took her suitcase to the living room after she finished packing her things, but was stopped by two servants. Miss Crowe, our master has ordered you not to leave for the next two days for your safety. Hazel was stunned, but then her heart was filled with uncontroble anger. What does he mean? Is he going to imprison me?! Our master is only concerned about your safety, said the servant, a little panic-stricken, Please dont make things difficult for us Joshua called expressly to ask them to do everything they could to keep Hazel stay, but what could they do? Hazel found it ironic. Why didnt Joshua care about her safety when she was in danger? Did he still want to imprison her by his side when he was with another woman? How could he be such an asshole?! She went back to her bedroom in a huff and sat miserably on the bed, feeling very sad. Now that Vanessa was pregnant with his child and he wanted to be responsible for Vanessa, why did he still want her here? But that made no sense at all, was Joshua trying to be with both of them at the same time? No, he wasnt that kind of person. Her life with him was not a lie, she knew better than anyone how he treated her and his personality. Hazel rubbed her head, it was aching, and she couldnt continue to think. She was exhausted and just wanted to take a shower before having a good sleep. Taking off the charm Joshua gave her, Hazel paused suddenly as she was going to put it on the table. The charms shell had been punctured, and there seemed to be something in it. She hesitated for a bit before opening it. There was a small box, but she couldnt figure out what it was made of. It seemed to be some strong metal, no wonder it protected her from the dagger. There was a groove on the top of the box, left by the impact of the dagger. Hazel was about to put it down when she found the box looked a bit unusual and had a small crack in the middle. Could it be opened? She was a bit curious. Could Joshua have put something in it? She opened the small box in amazement, which contained folded papers. She was instantly stunned when she began reading. Her grip on the box loosened, and it fell to the ground, but she didnt notice it at all. She looked as if she waspletely frozen, the shock of the document left her unable to move. It was a property transfer agreement signed by Joshua. In the agreement, Joshua transferred all his savings, shares, movable property, and real estate to her for free. As long as she signed it, everything Joshua owned would be hers. Hazel waspletely dumbstruck. She could not remember ever experiencing such a bizarre thing. Her legs were fragile when she thought she had had such a big fortune hanging around her neck. She suddenly held out her hand to give her arm a sharp twist. The pain in her arm made her gasp. Is it a dream? She lowered her head again, but the transfer agreement remained unchanged. However, she didnt feel happy or excited in the least, even though she suddenly had such a fortune. She felt scared and nervous instead. Why did Joshua give her all that he had? That made no sense. Even if he did n to marry her, there was no need for him to do that. It wasnt a joke because even if he wanted to test if she was a greedy woman, why would he hide the document where she couldnt find it? If she hadnt identally opened the charm, she wouldnt have found the transfer agreement at all. Her head was so filled with thoughts and questions she felt she couldnt breathe, she quickly opened the door and headed to the study. She thought maybe she could find something that could help her to understand. It was not her first time in the study, but before she was there just to get a book and leave, she never snooped around. Hazel opened a drawer and frantically searched through the files in it. Although she didnt have much hope, she didnt know what else to do. She silently screamed, NO! NO! There is nothing! There were some documents, but they were all rted to Joshuas work, and they were not that important. Was there really no clue? Suddenly, she reached down to pull the lowest drawer, but she couldnt open it. The drawer was locked, her eyes began to search the room and then she decided to pick up the chair, she banged it hard against the lock. After the lock opened, she promptly opened the drawer. There was a thick photo album inside.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. It felt ironic, thest thing she liked was prying into other peoples privacy. The moral struggle made her want to close the drawer, but she took out the album anyway. Opening the heavy photo album, she turned pale. The photos in the album were all of a baby, and there was an obvious beautiful five-petal plum blossom birthmark on her chest. The photo album fell to the floor as Hazels face went white as a sheet. She also had a birthmark of a five-petal plum blossom on her chest, which was exactly the same as the baby girl in the photo. What was going on? Chapter 135: Is She The Missing Daughter? Hazel felt like she could not breathe, it hurt too much. Many things happened in thest few hours, and she was just too shocked to think anymore. She grew paler as she kept looking at the photo album. There were individual photos of the baby girl but also some of her with a young couple. Hazel had seen the photos of the young couple before; they were the same people like the ones in the photo of Joshuas parents. How could this be? Did it mean that she was the baby girl? Had she seen Joshuas parents when she was a child? However, the couple in the photos looked at the baby girl with such loving and soft eyesight, just like she was the best gift they had ever got. It seemed that they were looking at their own daughter. Denmarks family has lost a daughter. Vanessas words echoed in her mind. Is she the missing daughter of Denmarks family? No, how was that possible? She was the biological daughter of the Crowe Family. How could it possible that Joshua was her brother? If he were really her brother, how could he have thought of marrying her and almost slept with her? However, she also remembered that Joshua had told her that they were not siblings. But why did Joshua gave her everything that belonged to the Denmark Family? Whats more, how could she have almost the same birthmark as the baby? Hazels mind was in total chaos, she had no idea how many things would disrupt her life, all in one day. Was it possible that she was not the daughter of the Crowe Family? No! Hazel denied this thought in her mind. Her parents and brother loved her so much and gave her the best. How could she not be their daughter? Maybe it was because of her birthmark that Joshua regarded her as his sister? Though it seemed to be the least possible answer, she would like to believe this onepared to the answer that she was not the daughter of the Crowe Family. It must be like this. The second time Joshua met her, he insisted on looking at the birthmark in her chest, which had caused her to regard him as a rascal for a long time. Like Vanessa had told her, the Denmark Family has some secrets. Joshua had her stay there by his side because he regarded her as his sister? Hazel fell to the ground in anguish. It did not matter why Joshua had approached her. Vanessa was pregnant with his baby, and Joshua would not leave her alone. He was that kind of man. Hazel felt that she was unable to be with Joshua anymore. She could not stand that he had slept with Vanessa and had been lying to her. Hazel took the album and went to the bedroom, feeling like she had lost her mind. She leafed through the photo album and gradually fell into sleep. *** The next morning, a phone call woke Hazel. Her eyes hurt a lot, she rubbed her eyes and forced them open to answering the phone. Hello? her voice was hoarse. Hazel, its me. Ronald spoke mildly on the other side, you havent called me for days, how have you been? Im fine. Hazel felt it was breathless. Was it true that her brother, who was such a good brother, had no blood rtionship with her? You sound very tired, have you stayed up again? No Has someone hurt you? Or your colleagues giving you a hard time? You can tell me no matter what you have encountered. Listening to Ronalds countless questions, Hazel felt a lump in her throat. She felt so distressed and could not help crying. Her eyes swelled up with tears, and she could not even speak a word. The concern of a family member was the warmest thing when it feels like life is falling apart. Hazel, what happened? Talk to me. Ronald suddenly panicked when he heard Hazel sobbing. Hazel cried harder. Her brother was overseas, and she did not want him to worry about her. Ronald, Im just homesick. I miss dad and mom. I havent seen them for days and miss them so much. Dont cry, dear. Go home if you miss them. School hasnt started yet, has it? Ronaldforted her in a soft voice, but he was actually anxious. There must be something she did not tell him. She would not cry so heavily just because she was homesick. What kind of turmoil was she going through? Well, I will go home! Hazel sobbed and wiped the tears on her face. She just wanted to leave this ce and went back to her mothers arms. With family being around, she did not have to think about anything.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Okay. I will tell our parents to pick you up then. Ronald nodded. He was now overseas, and he could do nothing except worry about her. It was better for her to go home where her parents could take care of her. Dont bother our parents, I will go home now, Hazel replied resolutely. She did not want to stay here one more second. After hanging up the phone, Hazel booked a ticket immediately. Suddenly, she was a bit depressed. Joshua had note home from the hospital. He promised to take care of Vanessa in front of the journalists until she recovered. It appeared that he would keep his promise. Joshua chose Vanessa over Hazel. However, this did not mean that Joshua would let Hazel go; maybe those servants would stop her again like they did yesterday. Hazel found scissors and cut the sheets into strips. She tied them to the window. No matter if they would stop her or not, she was not going to wake them up. Hazel was on the second floor. She climbed down the strips and smoothlynded on the ground. She left the house undiscovered. Joshua was at the hospital, and Vanessa was still refusing to cooperate. The journalists were still downstairs in the lobby of the hospital and seemed to be willing to stay here forever. His phone suddenly rang, and Joshua hurriedly pressed the answer button. Jaxson, have you found Joshua! Isaac shouted at the other side of the phone. What have you done to Hazel? She is missing! What? Joshua suddenly stood up from the sofa, Isaac, what happened? Thats my question! Isaac was angrier. I was worried and came to see her. But when I got here, I could not find her. She was not in her room! I found out that she has left through the window. Joshua was stunned. He had assumed that Hazel would misunderstand the situation and be angry with him, but he had never thought she would actually leave. If she just misunderstood, she would be more likely to punch him, so why would she leave? Isaac, when you took her home yesterday, was there anything that happened? He was anxious. Chapter 136: Does It Hurt? Well, you finally thought to ask about that? Isaac sneered. Isaac! Joshuas voice was somewhat serious. Isaac sighed, he was very concerned with Hazel. Besides, what Joshua was doing now made Isaac somewhat suspicious that he really did something wrong to Hazel. However, since they had been good friends for years, Isaac would be angry with him, but he would still be on his side. Isaac told him what had happened. Joshua was dumbfounded, Hazel had been in such a dangerous situation, but he was not with her. Even after she summoned the courage to find him, he rejected her. No wonder she was so confused and destitute when she leftst night. How discouraged was she at that moment? Joshuas heart ached a lot. He wanted to prove his innocence too eagerly that he neglected Hazel. He should have paid attention to her safety at all times, but he was distracted. If Hazel left forever this time, what was the use of proving his innocence? Isaac, help me to find her. You must find her! Joshua was anxious. Isaac stopped short. Joshua had always been unhurried and would deal with anything calmly. No man would be able to guess what he was thinking, Joshua didnt even know himself. It was the first time he ever felt desperate. Okay. I will do my best. Isaac promised. Hazel arrived at the railway station and picked up her ticket. She did not think twice, she just walked to the waiting area and sat down. The train would be arriving shortly, and she would be with her parents within a few hours. Hazel stared at the time on the phone, she only had to wait five minutes before she could check-in. She kept looking at the door in anticipation but then quickly changed her attitude, she was angry. Was she still expecting something to happen, expecting Joshua toe? Even if he did show up, Hazel did not want to see him, not that he woulde after. Suddenly, the radio sounded, Hello passengers, train number 282 is dyed by 1 hour. We apologize for any inconvenience. If you have any questions, please ask one of our staff. Hazel checked her ticket, it was the train she was going to board. She had to wait another hour? She was so frustrated, she just wanted to leave and not have to wait for even another second. Hazel furrowed her eyebrows. She took her phone and was going to book another ticket, but she was unable to ess her ount. The error message stated her password was incorrect. Why was this happening? Had someone hacked her ount? Hazel was irritable and tried to reset her password, but she could not change it no matter what she tried. She wanted to throw her phone across the room. Is there something wrong with thework? Hazel thought and closed her phone. Since she could not buy the ticket online, she decided to buy it directly at the station. She took her luggage to the ticket lobby. There were so many people there that the queue was long enough to reach the entrance, but Hazel was determined to leave and lined up. There was a train in 30 minutes, she would still have time to get on that train. Finally, Hazel made it to the ticket window. After she handed over her ID card, the worker returned it along with her money and said, Sorry, your ID card is invalid. How could that be possible? Hazel was anxious, Why is it invalid? It is not fake or expired. Miss, I can understand, but the ID card is indeed invalid. Hazel still wanted to say something more. However, the person behind her was impatient and urged, Cant you be quick? Dont waste our time here! Yeah, be quick! Some people also echoed. Hazel put her head down and walked away from the ticket window. She could not buy a new ticket so she would have to take the train that was dyed. When Hazel got back to the waiting room, it was almost empty. She felt like the world was against her. She was just about to sit down when she saw Train 282 pulling away, it wasnt an hourte, only 40 minutes. Her ticket was useless.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Why is nothing turning outright? Hazelined and wanted to explode. She was so unlucky today. Why had she encountered so many coincidences? Wait, Hazel suddenly thought of something. Were they really coincidences? Touching the ID card in her pocket, Hazels face became inexplicably pale. Her ID card could not be invalid, but there was someone who was able to make it invalid. The man was also able to make all of the coincidences happen. Hazel knew what she had to do, the voice in her head said, Run! Run! Run! Hazel quickly rushed out of the waiting room, knowing that Joshua had found out, she ran away and may have found out she was at the station. She could not stay there any longer. He could secretly create the coincidences if he wanted her to stay, she thought. She was too unguarded. He was Joshua Denmark, who was able to do anything if he liked. How could she be so careless? Hazel ran out of the train station as quickly as possible and ran in the direction of the nearest bus stop. A bus happened to stop; Hazel did not see where it was going, and she did not care, she just needed to get away, so she put her hand on the door to step up. Someone grabbed her arm before she had the chance to make another move, she looked back to yell, when she saw who it was, she became even angrier. Let go of She shouted. Joshua kissed her lips before she could finish her sentence. Hazel struggled and tried her best to push him away. She yelled out, help, although no one could clearly hear what she was saying. Joshua held her tighter and kissed harder. Hazel felt people staring at them. Obviously, others just regarded them as a couple who did not care about the opinions of others. She bit his lip when he kissed her, there was a faint taste of blood on her lips. Joshua did not react, he just continued to kiss her and refused to let her go. That made her feel even more mistreated, so she bit harder. Hazel was desperate. She was unable to push him away, he held her and led her to his car. Hazel saw his car, and the anger in her eyes became stronger. Joshua opened the car for her and nudged her in. He finally let her go when he started the car. Suddenly, a loud p echoed through the car. Hazel red at Joshua angrily with her hand trembling. There was a palm-print on his face. But he did not care about that, he caught Hazels hand and sighed, Does it hurt? Chapter 137: Don鈥檛 Touch Me Dont touch me! Hazel bit her lower lip and was about to cry. Stop! Let me get out! Hazel pushed his hand away and went to open the door, only to find that it was locked. Joshua looked at her fondly. He did not expect that Hazel would be so sad. Her eyes were a little swollen. She had cried before and seemed exhausted from all that was happening. He held her hand. She ached a lot. Joshua noticed her expression and looked down, noticing that her hand was swollen. What happened? When did you get hurt? None of your business. Hazel withdrew her hand angrily. Open the door and let me out. Joshua was concerned about her and said, Lets go to the hospital first and check your hand. Im not going. She replied coldly. Youd better keep Vanessaspany. She is still pregnant.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. The baby is not mine. Joshua got to the point. Hazel stopped short. She thought that Joshua would find excuses rather than deny it directly. Well. Joshua. Dont you think its toote to say that now? Hazel sneered. She might have believed him if he told her that at the hospital, but it was toote for her to believe him. She continued, If it is not your child, then why do you care about it so much? Do you want to say that you did so just because you are her friend? You dont want her reputation to be damaged and act like you are with her? What does her reputation have to do with me? Joshua said, Hazel, I took her to the hospital and wanted to do another paternity test to prove my innocence. Hazel froze. She had made up her mind not to forgive him no matter what he had said. But his exnation did make sense. But did you have to stay with her for the whole night just for a paternity test? Hazel med Charle. Joshua was surprised at first, but then his eyes softened. He smiled gently, Hazel, are you jealous of her? Hazel was still angry with him. She replied coldly, I dont care what you two have done. If you want to take care of her, then go ahead! Leave me alone! I did go to take care of her. Joshua kept exining to correct the huge misunderstanding, She wanted to abort the baby. I needed to watch over her. If Vanessa had an abortion, it would be hard for me to prove my innocence. Hazel was surprised upon hearing his side. She was furious before and could not hear a word Joshua told her, at least, she was open to listening when he kept exining. Why didnt you tell me all of this yesterday? Hazel frowned. Yesterday, he was so concerned about Vanessa and left with her, not saying a word to Hazel as if he didnt trust her. The thoughts of it made Hazel depressed. I did not have time to tell you that yesterday. Hazel, I know it wasnt you that pushed her into the water. He looked at her attentively. Vanessa must have nned that beforehand and have contacted the doctor to help her with the abortion. Therefore, I had to take her to a hospital under my control as soon as possible. Hazels eyes widened out of surprise. The reason she felt persecuted was that she thought he did not trust her. But he said that he knew she did not push Vanessa? Hazel was confused. Joshua was not likely to lie to her. And, she started to understand what Vanessa nned to do after Joshua told her everything. If Vanessa seeded in aborting the baby, then Hazel would be unable to prove her innocence. The results of the paternity test would be enough to discredit Joshua and would make it hard for him to exin. What Joshua did yesterday was the most appropriate response, but it was too much for her to understand his actions without knowing his reasoning. Hazel, he caught her hand and gently stroked her injured fingers. He apologized, It was my fault, and I should have been more considerate. I should have thought that Vanessa would threaten your safety. Im so sorry that I was not with you when you were in danger. How had he known? Hazel felt even sadder. Hazel, I promise that such things will not happen again in the future. Can you forgive me? He approached her, and his deep eyes were full of affection. Joshua, I opened the charm. She was trembling as she said it. She had not nned to talk to him about it, but she could not leave it unclear and go back home. Joshua was surprised. Hazel took a deep breath and took a photo out. She was tired and did not want to leave him guessing what had happened. She would have a direct conversation about it. Who is the girl in the photo? She asked. That photo was taken from the album. If it was not for such a big secret, she might not be as upset by Joshua hiding things from her. After all, in his study is such an important ce, this photo album was locked in a drawer. She really wished that she had never opened the charm. Joshuas face turned white. He was considering how to tell Hazel about everything. Now she had already known? Me? Two lines of tears poured down her face. Joshua, are we siblings? Hazel, I have told you before that we have no blood rtionship. Joshua collected himself and was serious about his words. Hazel was rxed, at least she was still the real daughter of the Crowe Family. However, she still felt sad. Do you see me as the substitute for the real daughter of your family? Hazel asked him desperately. She had lost her love, Joshua was treating her as someone else, and his love was not for her. Joshua thought for a while. Since Hazel had found the photo, he did not intend to lie to her. Hazel, I have never regarded you as a substitute. he took the photo from her and whispered. Such a unique plum blossom birthmark, do you think there might be a second person who has it? But youve said Hazel was a puzzle, what did Joshua mean? Yes, we are not siblings. He continued, but you are indeed the daughter of the Denmark Family and the baby girl in the photo. Chapter 138: Hazel Felt Great Pain How could it be this happening? Hazel was confused by what he was saying. It was like she was having a nightmare and could not wake up. Joshua was the son of the Denmark Family. If she was the daughter, how could they not be siblings? Hazel, would you like to hear a story? He asked in a low voice. Hazel may not be able to ept it for a while, but he had to tell her. Okay. Hazel nodded her head. It was meaningless to try and escape from any of it, she was prepared for anything he would say. Twenty years ago, there was a couple who loved each other very much and had their baby, which was a charming girl, their only baby. She had a very special plum blossom birthmark. Joshua said quietly and held Hazels hand. Hazel did not push Joshua away this time. However, three monthster, the baby girl was suddenly taken away by their enemy. The couple was upset and was just about to go crazy. They tried everything that they can think of to get her baby back. Even when their enemy was cornered, they still did not find the child. The enemy told them that their baby was killed. The couple was very desperate, they did not find the childs body, and they were reluctant to ept the reality. They always had the hope in their mind that she was still alive. They never stopped looking for their daughter. Five yearster, seeing that his wife had been unable to get out of the pain of losing their daughter, the husband proposed that they adopted a child from the orphanage. The wife agreed. Hazel looked at Joshua astonishingly. Was Joshua the child they adopted? Hazel thought. Then all those things made sense. No wonder Joshua was so sure that they were not blood-rted and insisted that she was the daughter of Denmark Family. No wonder, before Isaac said that, Joshua did not grow up with them. It turned out that there was a hidden story. Was Joshua an orphan? Hazel felt great pain. Joshua was about ten years old when he was adopted. What had he gone through before he arrived at Denmark Residence? Those must be things that he was reluctant to speak of. However, he revealed them to her. His calm expression was like he was talking about others. Hazel held his hand tight. Joshua felt warm inside his heart. Hazel really cared about him? Joshua was touched. He continued. Later, although the couple rarely mentioned the missing daughter, they still missed her very much. Five years ago, the husband died from an ident. The wife could not withstand the upset and passed away not long ago. The child they adopted only knew that they had a daughter; he was adopted because they had lost their daughter. But a year ago, when he was collecting his parents effects, he discovered a diary written by his foster mother. The diary was all about how she missed her daughter and the details about what happened. She did not believe that her daughter was dead. She had always worried whether or not her daughter had a good life. It was also through the diary that the boy discovered the doubtful ces of the incident and made up his mind to find their lost daughter. Hazel was shocked. She had never expected that things would be like that. I She licked her dry lips and asked incredulously, Am I really the daughter of the Denmark Family. Then what about my beloved parents who raised me? Seeing that Hazel was about to cry, Joshua held her andforted her. Hazel, even if there is no blood rtionship between you and your present parents, they are still your father and mother. Now you just have other parents that loved you. But Joshua became sad, They dont have a chance to see you. Hazel was messed up, she was unable to ept the story. She thought she could, but this was not what she expected.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. She had always been loved and taken care of by the Crowe Family. If she had encountered troubles before, she could easily handle them. However, such things that were rted to her family backgroundpletely challenged her life in the past twenty years. She really had no idea what to do. Joshua, I am very messed up. She was overwhelmed. I know, Hazel. Let bygones be bygones. He patted her softly. Hazel took a deep breath, she needed to be calm. You said that you had found suspicious circumstances surrounding the incident. What are they? Hazel suddenly asked. Joshua paused for a while when he heard that. Hazel was so sensitive and caught the points in his words immediately. I thought you might ask me something else. Joshua smiled bitterly. Hazel pushed him away and said restlessly, I am very touched about what you have just said. Though I know they love me very much, Ive never got along with them It doesnt matter, I know how you feel. Joshuaforted her in a low voice. It is normal that you are unable to ept the reality that your natural parents are someone else. Hazel sympathized with him. He must have been in the same situation before, and he knew how she felt, but she could not out loud. She thought the sympathy might hurt him more, so she kept her thoughts to herself. Joshua, could you please tell me about the suspicious circumstances? She kept asking. Im still considering it all, Joshua said in a low voice and looked serious. Hazel, I dont want you to be involved in this thing. Hazel became serious and looked at Joshua surprisingly, Youyou mean this thing is not finished yet? Her natural parents had been dead for so many years, and there were still people who were targeting the Denmark family? How much hatred did they have for them? Joshua, please let me know. Hazel took a deep breath and asked urgently. Okay. He gave in, Your parents protected you very well, but you still went missing. I am under the impression that whoever took you knew your parents. Hazels eyes widened out of surprise. Joshua was right. People would be defenseless towards those who were close to them. Your father also thought that. He changed almost all the servants in the house, but I felt that it was not the servants problem. His expression changed as he spoke that. Not servants. Then family members? Friends? Hazel asked. I dont know. Joshua shook his head slightly. It was long ago. I am unable to figure out what happened that year. However, Im sure that the Denmark Family must have more than one enemy. Chapter 139: I Want To Go Home Hazel was too shocked to say anything, but she finally stuttered, You mean I am still in danger? If her identity were made public, then the enemies would certainly hurt her. Joshua looked at her, and a sh of concern appeared in his eyes, That is the reason I have not told you before. Although the kidnapping had been so many years ago, Joshua would not risk Hazels safety. The Crowe Family was so good to her; the fact that she was not their natural daughter must have made her very sad. Hazel was so confused. Hazel, Joshua held her and said to her gently, I will attend to these things. Dont worry. Let me take you to Denmark Residence first. I will get back to dealing with this after the issue regarding Vanessa is finished. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. This time Hazel did not struggle to move from his chest, which always gave her a sense of security. However, was it appropriate to leave all these things that were rted to her for Joshua to deal with? Joshuas phone rang when she was about to say something. He looked at the calling number and was about to answer. Then he noticed that Hazel was watching him with an appealing expression. Can I also hear the phone call? she asked. Joshua nodded and put it on speakerphone. He knew that Hazel had no sense of security. It was better to let her know what had happened rather than leave her guessing. The phone call was from Isaac. He said anxiously, Joshua, I have done as you said and went to the hospital to keep an eye on Vanessa. However, I was toote. Someone else had taken her away. Hazel felt mortified when she heard what Isaac said. It was because Joshua went out to find her that Vanessa had the chance to run away. If Joshua had been right, Vanessa would have aborted the baby as soon as possible. By then, she and Joshua would be both unable to prove their innocence. Sorry, it is because of me. Hazel apologized. On the other side, Isaac heard Hazels voice and said to her before Joshuaforted her. He was surprised, Hazel, it is good that Joshua has found you. You have nothing to do with this thing. Dont me yourself for that. Vanessa was prepared. Many people came to the hospital to take her away, Joshua may not have been able to stop her. I will go to search for her right now. There is no need to do so, Joshua said. Why? Isaac was stunned. Hazel also could not understand. I was prepared for this, I have put a tracker on her, and we can urately locate where she is, Joshua exined. You expected that? Good. Isaac sighed a relief. But he said, Joshua, dont you feel strange. We are clear about how capable the Young Family is, how could they have so many people to help them take Vanessa away? Obviously, someone was helping her. Joshua said seriously, Think about it. Who was able to ess your car so you would have problems and create conflict between us? You should think of who he is. Isaac, there are things you have to face so you can escape from them. Isaac was silent for a while and replied, I see. I will keep an eye on him and leave him with no chance for further involvement. After he hung up the phone, Hazel suspected, If the man who has helped Vanessa has something to do with Isaac. Then he must be of Anderson Family. Sam Anderson? Isaac also told Hazel that the men who assaulted her yesterday actually targeted him with the purpose of creating misunderstanding between Zach and Joshua. Sam Anderson was also the first man she could think of, she knew very few people in the Anderson Family, but she had a bad impression of him. Yeah. Joshua nodded. He had nned to draw me over to his side, but I declined. Therefore, he intended to create conflict between Isaac and me. Meanwhile, he took advantage of Vanessa to destroy my reputation and fight against Denmark Group. Why would Vanessa cooperate with that kind of person.? Hazel frowned. Sam Anderson must be a greedy and vicious man. When things were done, he would not care about Vanessa anymore. Joshua nodded his head in agreement, When she asked him for help was like asking a tiger for its skin. What do you n to do next? Keep looking for her? Hazel asked. There is no need, Joshua replied. Ive already got what I want. Vanessa will give me a person to help her. Hazel nodded her head. She knew that Joshua must have his own means. She was not interested in this matter, but if she did not have something else in her mind, she would have to think about her own family background. Hazel, wait for me for a moment. Joshua suddenly said to her. He opened the door and got out. Hazel was confused. When she took out the photo, the driver knew how to behave and drove the car to a nearby alley. He got out then and kept watch for them. Therefore, he did not hear about what Hazel and Joshua had talked about. The driver came to Joshua as he got out. Joshua talked with the driver for a while, and he returned to the car. What was he doing? Hazel asked the driver. Sorry, Miss Hazel. Mr. President did not tell me. He just told me to protect you, the driver replied. Hazel did not keep asking. Joshua came back soon and instructed the driver to drive immediately. Joshua, I want to go home. Hazel was tired. Joshua held an ointment in his hand and was about to unscrew it. He stopped the action as he heard what Hazel said. Hazel, you are not safe now. I would take you home if I solved the issue regarding Vanessa. He said gently. I want to go home now. She replied in a choked voice. The truth about her family background was really scaring her. With her mother and father with her, she would feel more at ease. Joshua sighed, What do you n to do after going home? Hazel did not know what to say, she had never thought about that. Was she going to cry in her parents arms? Or was she going to tell them that she was not their natural daughter? If she did so, how sad would her parents be? She hadnt figured out what to do, she couldnt be back now. Her parents would just worry about her then. More importantly, Joshua told her that she was not safe now, she would also put her parents in a dangerous situation if she went home now. She suddenly felt cold on her fingers. She looked down and saw that Joshua applied the ointment to the swollen fingers. Whats that? She asked. Ointment to alleviate the swelling. Hazel did not say anything and let him continue. They did not return to Denmark Residence but went to the hospital. What are we doing here? Hazel was confused. Chapter 140: Catch That Man You need to have an X-ray. He exined. Hazel looked at her fingers. Dont bother. It is not serious. I checked them when it happened. Your diagnosis is better than an X-ray? Joshua asked. Hazel was left speechless. Joshua, do not make a fuss over nothing. I can deal with that. Joshua ignored her refusal and said, Like we did before, chose one; you want me to hold you up or carry you on my back? I hurt my hand, not my foot. Hazel was slightly angered. Then follow me, Joshua said. Hazel followed him up the stairs to the hospital. Joshua let her get a few steps ahead of him so he could admire her from behind. It was better for her to be angry rather than feel depressed like she was. At least, she seemed to be somewhat cheerier.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. They did not have to wait long to get her X-ray done, it showed nothing but swelling. Joshua asked the doctor to do a further check, the doctor assured him that there was nothing serious, it was just a wound. The doctor gave her painkillers, ointment for her hand, and a list of things she could do to ease the healing process. Joshua listened to the doctor attentively and kept everything in mind. I understand, Hazel muttered. She used to be a mischievous child. It was normal for her to be injured now and then. Whats more, her father was a doctor, she knew a lot about minor injuries. Now that you understand all of this, how did finger be so severely swollen? Most young people like to hide their sicknesses for fear of treatment. Correct? The doctor said dissatisfied. He was apparently irritated by Hazels words. Hazel did not know what to say. So many things had happened, she was left no time to deal with her fingers. Its my fault. I did not take good care of her. Joshua replied softly. Sir, please go on. They left after the doctor finished telling them his suggestions. Joshua nned to send Hazel back to Denmark Residence, but he received a call from Jaxson the moment they left the hospital. He looked at Hazel and put it on speakerphone. Sir, we found him! Jaxsons voice was full of excitement. Joshuas eyes brightened, The address? He replied immediately. I will send it to youter, Jaxson replied. Sir, he is not at home now. But I have arranged to have people waiting for him near the house that he is renting. When he returns, we will definitely catch him! I will arrange more people to support you then, Joshua added. It did not mean that Joshua did not believe in Jaxsons ability to handle it. He thought Sam Anderson might have found out what they were nning, and he may try to find an opportunity to destroy it. Okay. Jaxson did not ask why but agreed immediately. He hung up the phone and said to Hazel, Hazel, let me take you back to my house first. If so, you wont have enough time to meet up with Jaxson. Joshua, take me with you. Hazel looked at him. Joshua wrinkled his eyebrows; he did not want Hazel to be involved in case it became dangerous. I will protect myself and will not hinder you. Seeing that Joshua was still hesitating, Hazel tried to persuade him. Joshua thought for a while. He then caught her hand and said in a soft voice, Hazel, you cane with me. But you need to guarantee me that you would listen to me. Okay. Hazel nodded her head. Joshua told the driver where to go and told him to drive as fast as he could. Who are you looking for? Hazel asked. Hazel could tell from his expression that the man must be important to him. The father of Vanessas baby, Joshua exined. Hazel was stunned, How do you find him? Is he the man who has slept with Vanessa? But the video surveince for that day was missing. Joshua sighed, maybe Hazel had realized that she no longer needed to be worried and misunderstand what he had nned. Its probably because of that night that Vanessa is pregnant, Joshua said. Jaxson has investigated, the person who Vanessa had sex with is probably not a resident of the same building as her. He is probably an outsider. Therefore, I told Jaxson to check the video surveince before that day to see if there were any suspicious people there. Hazel was in shock. Joshua was still able to find the man with no clues at all. The man was obviously not too smart. They soon came to an old building in a rough part of town. Their car stopped far away from the building in an intersection. After all, the car would be very noticeable in such a ce. Hazel, wait for me here in the car. I will have a look over there. Joshua told her. Okay. Hazel replied in a worried voice, be careful! Joshua felt a warmth deep in his heart when he heard of her concern for him. He nodded his head and got out. Several bodyguards also got out from the cars behind theirs and followed Joshua. He made a call, Jaxson, what is the situation now? He is about toe home, Jaxson replied in a low voice. I have questioned his neighbors. He is unemployed and lives with his parents. He drinks alcohol and gambles early in the morning, but he will definitely be back at noon for lunch. By the way, he will ask for money from his parents and then leaves to gamble again. Suddenly, there was a noiseing from Jaxsons end of the phone, it seemed that there was a fight. What happened? Jaxson. Joshua picks up his pace. Sir. We are exposed! Jaxson was anxious. They should not know what we are doing here, but they seem to want to make trouble. They probably want us to be exposed and destroy our n. Joshuas expression changed. Im on my way there. Watch out! Joshua arrived soon. Jaxsons people were fighting with a gang of people. Although they were no match for Jaxsons people, they kept destroying the things around them deliberately. They wanted to cause a scene. Joshua ordered the bodyguards to join the fight, when the gang saw that they were outnumbered, they fled in fear. Catch them! Jaxson ordered angrily. He had been waiting here for so long, and the gang stirred up all his ns. After that, the man they were waiting for would be too scared to go home. Catch that man! Joshua pointed to a person who took the lead. Only him! he repeated. The bodyguards all ran after the one man. The man was scared and screamed. The bodyguards caught him quickly. One of them grabbed his cor and threw him to the ground. Please! Let me go. I will not do it again! the man said in a panic. Chapter 141: I Don鈥檛 Believe You Jaxson felt ashamed. The gang just wanted to make trouble, and he still sent people to chase them. He obviously fell into their trap. The rest may not know anything, asking the leader was enough. Shut him up! We need to hide again. Joshuamanded. Yes, Sir. Jaxson agreed immediately. They noticed that there was a devious-looking man on the corner watching the fight. Sir, its him. Jaxson was surprised. He did not expect that he woulde home so early. He knew that he would be home for lunch, but he did not know the exact time. So, he had arranged for his men to wait all morning, now the man had noticed them and became watchful. Get him! Joshua did not hesitate to order.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. The man realized he was the one they were waiting for when they all turned and looked at him, he ran as fast as he could to lose them. Hazel was sitting in the car waiting. Suddenly, she saw from the rearview mirror that someone was running in her direction. Joshuas bodyguards were chasing him. Watching that the man was approaching, Hazel pushed the door open just at the right time. The man was knocked down, Hazel got out of the car. You The man red at Hazel. He watched as the people who were chasing him got closer and closer, a sh of viciousness appeared in his eyes. Bitch! You dare to stand in my way. I am going to take you as my hostage. He was getting up from the ground and was ready to pounce on Hazel. Hazel reacted quickly and kicked him back to the ground. Ah! The mans face turned white. He was writhing around on the ground in agony. He never expected that he would be kicked down by a woman. Joshua and his bodyguards ran to the car. He asked nervously, Hazel, are you okay? Seeing that the bodyguards had grabbed the man, Hazel replied, Im fine. This man is just a bit stronger than ordinary people. He is not my opponent. Is he the one you are looking for? Yeah. His name is Wade Davis. He loves to gamble. When he has no money, he will steal things. Joshua told her. Hazel, you were a great help. He would not have escaped even if I wasnt here. Hazel asked, So, what is the rest of the n? Wade Davis yelled out before Joshua replied to Hazel, Areare you guys ordered by the woman to kill me? Tell her to let me go immediately. I served her for the whole night and have some souvenirs. If she dares to do anything to harm me, I will leave her to be utterly humiliated. Hazel and Joshua did not expect him to say that. Did he think that they were on the same side as Vanessa? He said he had some evidence, which was a real surprise. I dont believe you, Joshua said to Wade coldly. There is a video on my mobile phone! You can check it yourself! Wade said confidently. Let me make it clear, I have also sent the video to a friend of mine. If anything happens to me, I told him he must put the video online. Hearing that, one of the bodyguards took the phone out of his pocket and handed it to Joshua. Jaxson, Joshua took the phone and instructed, Take him to the hospital. Watch over him until we get the results. Jaxson nodded. Feeling that they did not intend to let him go no matter what, Wade was scared. He began shouting and kicking as the bodyguards pushed him into the car. Joshua and Hazel went back to their car, Joshua looked through the phone and found the video. Hazel also leans forward to watch it, but Joshua closes it immediately. I havent seen it yet. Hazel was confused. Hazel, nothing important to see. He put away the phone. Give it to me. Hazel was intrigued and took the phone. She opened the video. However, she returned it to Joshua quickly after a nce. I told you. Joshua chuckled and closed the video. Hazel turned to look outside and ignored him. Hazel, do you believe me now? He asked her gently. Although she just nced at the video, Hazel was already convinced that nothing happened between Joshua and Vanessa. Vanessa had lied to them. Joshua, are you going to be angry with me for not trusting you before? she asked awkwardly. Its my fault. I did not exin to you, and I was also not with you when you were in danger and made you sad. Joshua med himself. I didnt do anything that would make you trust me. Hazel, I will only be angry with myself. Hazel bit her tongue. Joshua was so good to her. Even if she misunderstood him, he did not me her but med himself. However, his attitude toward her made her feel uneasy, which she thought were more like what would have among a family such as siblings. Did Joshua treat her as his sister? Because the Denmark Family had adopted him, and he wanted to return the favor? That was the reason he was so good to her? Or did he really like her? Hazel? Joshua called her name softly. He knew Hazel was thinking about something. I I want to think about it more. She lowered her head and did not ask out her questions. Okay. Joshua blinked his eyes and did not keep asking. Hazels phone rang the moment she reached Denmark Residence. It was her brother, Ronald, she did not want to answer. She regretted crying on the phone in the morning, and he might still be worrying about her, so she answered it. Hazel, have you back to City S? He asked. Well Ronald, I failed to catch the train and could not make it back. Hazel was a little embarrassed. Why not change to another train? Ronald was puzzled. What about I call our parents and tell them toe there to see you? Please dont. Ronald! Hazel immediately refused. She was in a dangerous situation now, and she did not want her parents toe. Ronald, I was homesick this morning because of the nightmare I hadst night. I could not hold it back and cry. Actually, Im fine now. Dont tell our parents toe, they are so busy. Do not bother them for this little thing. She hurriedly exined. Ronald was in silence on the other end. He could feel from the phone how sad Hazel was this morning. However, it was only a day. Hazel did not feel sad now? She even changed her mind and did not go home now? There seemed to be only one exnation that made sense. Ronald was nervous, he suddenly asked, Hazel, have you fallen in love? Chapter 142: It Would Not Be That Easy Being in love was the only reason that Ronald could have made Hazel so indecisive. Hazel was outgoing and free. As long as nobody bothered her, she did not care. However, if you offended her, she would fight back; unless she was falling in love. His lovely sister had a man that she loved? Ronald had mixed emotions. If the man makes Hazel feel so sad, he would not forgive her. No. I didntI didnt fall in love! Hazel denied that immediately. Ronald, I am so well-behaved. How would I even have time to fall in love before graduation? Joshua heard what she said. He raised his eyebrows unhappily, he was feeling depressed. She still would not tell her family about him. Was he an unspeakable presence? Ronald knew Hazel well, and it was obvious that she was lying. His studies were done, and he had originally nned to stay overseas for several years to build a career. Hazel was acting so strangely that he decided to return home, but he did not intend to tell her that until he knew exactly when he would be there. Thats all right, Ronald replied. Im sure that you are okay now. I will tell our parentster and so that they are not worried. Thanks, Ronald. You are my best brother. Hazel said happily. Joshua was jealous. She had never spoken to him in such a cute tone and expression. Hazel hung up the phone and noticed that Joshua was looking at her. Why are you staring at me? She was confused. What have you said to your brother? Joshua asked her. Nothing important, Hazel replied. I have exined to my brother, and he will talk to our parentster. Joshua frowned. The Crowe Family was so good to Hazel. Would her brother so easily be convinced that Hazel was fine? It would not be that easy. Ill have some rest first, Hazel said. Fine. Joshua replied gently, I will walk you back to your room. Hazel did not refuse. *** In the hospital, Vanessa received a phone call from a blocked number. Vanessa was not surprised and answered the call. What are you call for? Do you want the others to discover that they have a connection? Vanessa was irritated. The call was from no other than Sam Anderson. What are you so nervous about? Do you think that Joshua would not think of that? He just has no evidence. Moreover, I have something important to tell you. Sam replied, Joshua has picked up a person today. Does the man have anything to do with you? Who is he? Vanessa asked him in a puzzled voice. His name is Wade Davis, he is a gambler and thief. Are you kidding me? How would I know such kind of person? Vanessa replied angrily. Youd better do not know him. Joshua seemed to be really interested in him. I guess he may know something about you. By the way, have you really decided to abort your child? After all, it is also Joshuas child. Vanessa was nervous. Did Sam Anderson infer something? Nobody knew that the baby she had was not Joshuas, not even her parents. Sam could not know. She had found an excuse to send her parents away then she secretly contacted a doctor to help her with the abortion. It was the best way. After that, no matter how Joshua justified himself, he would never be able to exin that he was not the father of the child. She would not admit anything if Sam Anderson asked. None of your business, Vanessa said coldly. He treated me bad first, and I will not show kindness if a child could make him lose all his standing and reputation. It could not be more worthwhile! Sam Anderson sneered, Its true that the womans heart is the cruelest! Anything else? Vanessa was impatient. No. So, she hung up the phone and put her hands on her stomach. Her eyes became extraordinarily cold, Baby, its not that I do not want you, but why are you not the baby of Joshua? Help mom this time. *** Hazel was having breakfast with Joshua; suddenly, they heard a violent pounding on the door of the gate. Whats up? Joshua asked surprisingly. The servant came up and exined, Sir, a lot of journalists were outside saying that they want to interview Miss Hazel! Hazel was unable toprehend what was happening. I see. Tell them to go to the hospital first. I will exin it all there. Joshua instructed the servant calmly.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. The servant agreed and went to tell the journalists. Hazel was more confused. He looked at Hazel and said calmly, I think Vanessa has already had the abortion. Then what should we do now? Hazel was nervous. Rest assured, Hazel. You stay at home; I will deal with it. Joshua said, It is time to wrap things up! Hazel had no appetite to finish her breakfast. She frowned, Joshua, Ille with you. I am the one they are looking for. I will not hide here. Joshua sighed, Hazel, the journalists are so mean. Its okay, said Hazel. Its not the first time I have been treated like that. Besides, you are there to back me up. All right. Joshua smiled softly. She relied on him so much, how could he decline her? After breakfast, they went to the hospital where Vanessa was. The journalists were waiting outside the door of Vanessas ward. Although the door was closed, people still could hear her crying. Herees Mr. Denmark. Someone shouted that, and everyone quickly ran in the direction of Joshua. The door of the ward was also open, Garry Young heard Joshuas name and walked out furiously. The journalists made it for him. Garry shouted angrily, Joshua Denmark, are you satisfied now? Vanessa lost her child. It was also yours! You even dare to bring this woman here! What do you want to do? It was because of this woman that Vanesa lost her child. What a murderer! I will call the police! She has to go to jail for this! Hazel did not expect that Garry Young would be so excited at the sight of her. The journalists all began to take pictures of Hazel. Joshua stepped forward and stood in front of Hazel. He said calmly, Mr. Young, I am here to clear things up with you. However, I suggest that wed better talk about them privately. Joshua, are you afraid now? Garry Young was furious. Privately? Do not even think about it! I want you to be ruined in front of the media today! Chapter 143: They Are True There was a glint of mockery in Joshuas eyes. Mr. Young, do you mean that you want to talk with me here? Joshua asked coldly. Garry looked around and realized that they were in the corridor of the hospital. It was indeed not a proper ce to talk.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. He snorted and went back to the ward. Joshua and Hazel also walked into the ward. The journalists did not want to miss the chance, and all rushed in. The ward crowded due to all of the people standing there, waiting for answers. However, Garry seemed to be expecting more journalists to arrive. Vanessa was lying on the bed crying and seemed very haggard. Mabel wasforting her. Seeing that they have arrived, she shouted at Joshua, Joshua, see what have you done! You better provide a good exnation. What do you need Joshua to exin, Mrs. Young? The journalists asked. My daughter Vanessa was pregnant with the child of Joshua Denmark, but the vicious Hazel Crowe pushed Vanessa into the water, and she lost her child. I need Joshua to promise us that he will cut contact with Hazel Crowe and marry Vanessa. Mabel Lawrence said angrily. If he does not agree, we will see him in court. Mabel red at Hazel after she finished speaking. The journalists then turned to Joshua, Mr. Denmark, what do you think? The ward was full of noise made by the journalists. Joshua made a gesture to make then hush. He replied calmly, Mrs. Young, I think you are mistaken, Vanessas child was not mine. The journalists were all talking in confusion. Garrys face turned dark with rage. He yelled, Joshua Denmark, you are such a coward. Vanessa has already lost the child, and then you think you can deny it? Vanessa has the paternity test. Youll never get away with this. Then Garry took the results of the paternity test out, he must have prepared them beforehand. The journalists snatched away the documents and checked them carefully. They are true. They concluded one by one. Joshua took them casually. He said indifferently. What a coincidence? I also let the hospital take another paternity test. However, the results are quite different. Vanessa clenched her fingers nervously. She would not be afraid, even if his results were different than hers, without the baby, she would insist that the baby was Joshuas. They had no further evidence to prove that the baby was not his. She had to remain calm. That is because you bribed the hospital to make a fake document. Garry was furious. Joshua replied calmly, I guessed you would say that. Therefore, I went to the hospital where Vanessa did the paternity test and did it one more time. The results were still that the baby had no blood rtionship with me at all. I want to ask Miss Vanessa why there are two different results from the same hospital? Jaxson walked in with another test result and gave them to the journalists. Garry obviously did not expect that Joshua would do that. He was looking nervous. The journalists began to discuss after inspecting them. The test results were from the same hospital as that of Vanessas, but the journalists did not know whom to believe with the different results. Yours is the fake one. Garry was bing angrier. Joshua, whats the difference between you making one fake result or two? Why is that your test results are true and Joshuas are fake? Hazel said, why is it not you who made the fake one? Garry red at Hazel. He wanted to refute her, but the ward became too noisy to hear any other voice after Hazels words. Obviously, the journalists agreed with Hazel. They might not believe Joshuas test results, but Vanessas, of course, was not worth believing. Joshua, Vanessa said in a somber voice. After all, we are childhood sweethearts. We almost got married. I understand that you have someone you love now and do not want our baby. But how could you deny the fact? If the child was not yours, then who was the father? The journalists fell into silence and waited for her to continue. Of course, they also caught the hidden meaning of Vanessas words. She and Joshua almost got married, but Joshua had a new love and was tired of the one old. Now he thoroughly denied his baby for the sake of Hazel Crowe? The journalists were now looking at Joshua as if he was a womanizer. Hazel looked at the journalists and could guess what they were thinking; they believed Vanessa. If they reported this version of the story, Joshua would be written as the most hateful scum in history. Although she knew Joshua still had other tricks up his sleeve, she still worried about him. Miss Vanessa, rest assured, Mr. Denmark has helped you find the father of your baby. Jaxson suddenly said, And we have done the paternity test, he is indeed the father. What? The journalists were all taken aback and looked at Joshua. It would be a major headline for them. The Young Family was so excited because they thought Joshua Denmark was the father of the baby. If not, then why should he be responsible for helping Vanessa? The Young Family was also shocked. They did not expect that Joshua had really found a person to take the responsibility. At that time, Joshuas bodyguards brought Wade Davis in. The journalists immediately took pictures of him. Wade was scared in the beginning and hid behind the bodyguards. The Young Family was scared and confused. Joshua, youre way out of line! Garry was about to mad, We dont even know this man. Do you think you can let him take responsibility for you? Wade looked in the direction of Garry and noticed Vanessa, he was surprised, You are here. Vanessa, do you know him? Mabel was nervous and asked her. Ive never seen him before, Vanessa replied with a puzzled look. The journalists all looked at Joshua. Vanessa did not seem to be lying, so it must be Joshua who was lying. Seeing that Vanessa said she did not know him, Wade got angry. He shouted, Bitch! That night when you were in bed, you were so nice to me. Now you say you dont know me after putting on clothes? Chapter 144: No One Is Slandering You Everyone was left shocked and speechless. No one thought that Wade would be so graphic. Journalists all looked at Vanessa now with a meaningful look. Did she really have a rtionship with such a person? Vanessa was trembling with anger. She was annoyed and pointed at Joshua, Joshua Denmark, youre way out of line! You just found a man who I dont even know, and with a fake text result, you imed him to be the father of the baby! How could you nder me like that? Wade was irritated. He was fiercely yelling at Vanessa, Bitch! How dare you not recognize me? Dont you forget how badly you begged me to sleep with you? And you said that once I did that, you would never badger me anymore but be grateful to me. You even took off my clothes and asked me to give you a child Youyou talk nonsense. Vanessa turned white and threw the pillow at Wade madly, Shut up! Shut up! You are ndering me! Joshua must have given you money to say so. Vanessa was shocked and horrified, what Wade had said indeed reminded her of the things that happened that night. Why was he so clear about that? Was he really the person who had sex with her that night? Suddenly, Vanessa thought of the call from Sam Anderson. He told her that Joshua had caught a person yesterday. How could Joshua find the man? He was unable to get the video surveince, but how could he know who the man was? Whether Wade was the man or not. She could not admit it. As long as she insisted that Joshua was the father, he would still be suspected. She did not believe that he would have any evidence. The journalists turned their eyes to Joshua and waited for him to exin. Wade was too rude. They were unable to imagine that Vanessa would have sex with such a man. However, if Joshua was lying, this meant he was just as indecent. Joshua Denmark, why are you so dirty! Why are you ndering us? Garry rushed toward Joshua, but his bodyguards stopped him. He roared, Son of bitch! You are such an ungrateful heartless viin. I shouldnt have been so good to you before. No one is ndering you! Hazel frowned and opened her mouth, saying. She had just been standing on the side quietly like the journalists. But how could she stand what Garry had said to Joshua? Joshua looked at Hazels angry face and felt warmth in their heart. The Young Family had humiliated her before, but she did not care at all and even did not refute back. She could not listen while Garry insulted him. So, where is your evidence? Show us if you have any. Mabel red at Hazel, If you did not have any, I would cut your tongue off! We have evidence. Hazel sneered. People all fell into silence upon hearing that. The journalists all looked at Hazel and were excited about her words. If Joshua had evidence, then the whole thing would be totally a different situation. Wade suddenly thought of something and said, Fortunately, I took a video of how you begged me and our wonderful moment. Give me my phone and show the journalists what a bitch she is. Vanesa was shocked and grabbed Mabels arm tight. Mabel was astonished at Vanessas reaction and looked at her surprisingly. Soon she turned white, too. As Vanessas mother, how could she not understand her fear? Vanessa was no longer angry but very scared now. What was she afraid of? Was the man right? Garry sneered, Well, let me see what video that you have. Garry, Vanessa is fainting. Call the doctor now. Mabel interrupted him immediately. Garry was confused about this situation and replied hurriedly, OK. Wait for me here. Get all the rest of the people out of here. Vanessa is short of breath. Mabel shouted then. Please get out of the ward. Garry began to push people away though, he was still puzzled. The journalists suddenly fell into a state ofplete chaos, shouting to stay. The journalists soon realized that it was weird. What a coincidence that Vanessa fainted now? She must be afraid that Joshua indeed had evidence. What did they mean of out of breath? They had been here for such a long time, and now she felt breathless? She was afraid that they would report this thing. If they left, they probably had no chance toe back. How could they miss such a good opportunity? The journalists began to think of ways to stay, but Garry was rather determined to get them out. Garry walked in front of Joshua and shouted, You also get out of here. Are you sure, Mr. Young? Joshua smiled slightly. Let him stay, Mabel said in a hurry. Now, she could not let the journalists know what had happened, she had to talk with Joshua privately and minimize the impact of the issue. Mabel, why are you letting him stay? Garry asked her surprisingly. He is rted to this issue. And Vanessa fainted because of him. Of course, he needs to stay. Mabel found a reason.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Garry then began to drive Hazel and Wade away. Joshua said slowly, Mr. Young, if they leave, I think there is no reason for me to stay. Garry was irritated, Dont be so insatiable. Let them stay, Mabel said indignantly. Garry looked at her with a puzzled look. Though he was slow, he felt that there was something wrong. The journalists were all evicted, and there were only the people who were relevant to the situation standing in the room. Garry closed the door; the journalists could only press their ears against the door to hear what was happening inside. However, it was hard for them to hear clearly, but several journalists took out their earphones. Before they were pushed out of the room, someone dropped a bug. Other journalists scrambled to get their earphones. The scene became chaotic again. Hush! They are talking. A journalist suddenly said. They all waited, holding their breath. Joshua, where is your evidence? Mabel questioned him. Garry was stunned. What did she mean? Did Joshua really have evidence? How many things did he still not know? Mrs. Young. I think you need to at least be polite. Joshua said. Chapter 145: What Do You Want? Mabel was furious. But Garry still could not believe that. What do you mean, Mabel? Garry shouted at her angrily. Do you believe them? How could you suspect our daughter? She wouldnt lie to us. You really think your daughter is the way you think she is? Wade did not hesitate to taunt him, thats because you havent seen what she was like in bed. Shut up! Vanessa, who pretended to be lightheaded, was unable to continue anymore out of anger. I knew you did not faint. Wade was delighted. Garry could not believe what he had seen. His daughter had tricked him. Vanessa, how could you He spoke to Vanessa harshly. Dad! I was forced on that day! I was drunk and did not know anything. Trust me! Dad. Vanessa exined nervously. The journalists outside the ward who heard that were surprised. They were not stupid and could understand what she meant. She had admitted that the one she had sex with was the rude man and not Joshua Denmark. What a front-page story! They immediately called their offices. Garry was about to pass out after hearing what Vanessa said. He desperately pointed at Vanessa, Youyou Mabel was also devastated. Though she had guessed some, she still could not ept what she heard from Vanessas mouth. They all thought that Vanessa had Joshuas child and she had a rtionship with him. It was just a figment of Vanessas imagination and all lies. When did I force you? I can say that you forced me! Wade got angry. He looked at Joshua and said anxiously, Show them the video. Joshua took the phone out. Wade grabbed it and opened the video. Now, have a look. The moment he opened the video, Vanessas voice was heard. It was clear what had happened at that moment. In the video, Vanessa took the initiative and was very active. Wade humiliated her with nasty words. However, Vanessa was more excited and still catered to him. Joshua raised his eyebrows and put his hands to Hazels ears, You dont need to hear those dirty words. Hazel looked up at him and felt funny. Garry and Mabel were pale and looked weak. Vanessa rushed to get the phone and mmed it hard against the wall. The phone smashed, with pieces flying in every direction. Now, you have no evidence. What would you n to do next? Vanessa sounded crazy. The journalists were disappointed, they could write a story with what Vanessa said, but it would be better if they had the video. Bitch! Do you really think that I have no way then? Wade said angrily. I sent the movie to my friend. If something bad happens to me, I have told him to post the video online. Then people around the world would be able to see how you behave in the bed. Vanessas face was red with rage. What do you want? Garry took a breath and said with a painful voice, How much money do you want to destroy the video? Money? Wade sneered and looked at Vanessa from head to toe, I want not only your money but also your daughter. Old man, I have slept with your daughter, and we may even have a baby. I do not mind marrying her. Haha Listening to his nasty and disgustingughter, Hazel whispered to Joshua, Vanessa was trying to force you to marry her, but she is being forced by this disgusting guy. She deserves it. My thoughts exactly. Joshua nodded his head. Dream on! Vanessa shouted at him. Bitch! Didnt you feelfortable that night? Dont you miss me these days? Wade continued his dirty words. Garrys head was throbbing out of anger. Vanessa had lied to all of them. He really wanted to leave her alone. But she was her daughter, how could he not care about her? Joshua, please help Vanessa! Garry asked Joshua for help. The ward fell into silence. Wade also looked at him anxiously. He was caught by Joshuas people and was indeed afraid of him. Though he was not a good man, he knew how to move away from pain and toward gain. Wade was clear that if Joshua got involved, he was unable to do anything because he had the video. Are you joking? Mr. Young. Joshua replied with a half-smile. This is the private matter for you, the Young Family, and Mr. Wade. I find no reason to get involved. I advise that youd better call the police. Garry really hated Joshua acting that way and getting away with it. Joshua was always like that. He seemed to be nice and defenseless. But he never lost to anyone. Garry found out how capable he was when he was finally confronted with him. If he had had a second chance, he would not have chosen to be his opponent. As long as you are willing to help us with this matter, Garry said, We will make Vanessa rify to the media that this thing was a total misunderstanding. Also, we will promise not to sue Hazel. Anyway, it is true that Hazel pushed my daughter into the water. If we really want to sue her, you may not be able to stop it! Dad! I beg to differ. Vanessa looked at her father surprisingly, I wont rify anything. This is not a misunderstanding. I will not let go of Hazel! I want her to go to jail! What she had done was so she could ruin Joshuas reputation and make Hazel kneel in front of her and beg. Instead, she gained nothing but make herself fall in to disgrace. Shut up! Garry shouted at her, If you want to marry this asshole, I will sue Hazel immediately.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. They knew they hadpletely lost, and it was no good for them to make Joshua their enemy. He had to make a secret and let Vanessas reputation be ruined. I refuse on behalf of Joshua. Hazel said, Please feel free to sue me; I will wait for the call from the court. Chapter 146: Don鈥檛 Lie Garry froze. Vanessa could not believe what she had heard. Vanessa disagreed with her fathers proposal at all, but when he told her to marry Wade, she was about to change her mind. She would rather die than marry him. No matter how impulsive she was, she still knew that her father was good to her. However, Hazel refused the proposal? Do you know what you are talking about? Vanessa could not believe what she was hearing. No matter whose baby it was, it is true that you pushed Vanessa into the water so that she had lost her child. You hurt the baby with intention. If we sued you, you would definitely go to jail. Even if you had the bestwyer, only a reduction of punishment would be made. You would still need to stay in jail for years. Child? Wade was excited. He looked at Vanessa, saying, You were pregnant? My child? Im so great! After he was caught by Joshua yesterday, Jaxson told him nothing, so he was still confused why they caught him. Later he figured out that they n to have him identify the woman he had sex with. But he knew nothing about the child. Shut up! Vanessa shouted at him. You are not qualified to speak here. You are making me sick. Ill find someone to beat you to death. A sh of anger appeared on his face. But then Joshua cut in, Mr. Wade, what about you deal with this thingter? Wade looked at him fearfully. Though Joshua was asking for his opinion, he did not dare to refuse him at all. He snorted and sat in the corner. Hazel, have you thought it over? Garry asked her, Do you really want to cause destruction to both sides? To be honest, though this thing would influence Vanessa somehow if we send her to another country, nobody would know that there. However, you are not in the same situation, do you really want to spend the most beautiful years in your lifetime in prison? Hazel looked at him calmly. She knew that Garry was threatening her, but she also knew that he was just bluffing. They were actually terrified that Hazel would refuse them. I did not push her. Anyway, a good conscience knows no fear. Hazel said calmly, I believe thew will prove my innocence. You are so na?ve. Garry snarled, Joshua, she is innocent, and you are also so thoughtless? I believe Hazel, Joshua replied. Let alone that falling into the water was not the reason Vanessa lost her child. You are talking rubbish. Vanessa pointed at Joshua arguing. Garry and Mabel were shocked. Vanessa had lied to them once, they partially believed what Joshua said this time. Garry was dizzy and felt like he was going to pass out. He originally thought that Vanessa only cheated them into believing that the father of the child was Joshua. He never expected that his daughter would deliberately abort her baby and frame Hazel, but he did believe that she set up Hazel. What had he done wrong to have a daughter that would punish him? It was retaliation for what Vanessa was doing to Hazel every time Joshua taught her a lesson. Why did she not learn and still continue to hurt Hazel? This time Garry had run out of methods. If Hazel did not agree to reach a reconciliation privately, they would have to face the crazy revenge of Denmarks Family. Joshua took out his phone calmly and yed what he had recorded. None of your business. He treated me badly first, and I will not show kindness if a child could make him lose all his standing and reputation. It could not be more worthwhile! Baby, its not that I do not want you, but why are you not the baby of Joshua? Help mom this time. Vanessas words echoed in the ward. Hazel was taken aback. She could understand that Vanessa did not want the baby. However, she was so cold and had no regret or emotions when she spoke about the babywhat a cruel-hearted woman. Vanessa staggered and stepped back. Those words were said when she was having a conversation with Sam Anderson. How could Joshua have recorded them? Youyou have spied on me? Vanessa roared. No. I havent. Joshua replied, A nurse heard and happened to record it. She gave it to me. I do not care where the recording came from. It seems that I have nothing to do with the loss of your child. Hazel said. I believe the doctor who helped you with the abortion would cooperate with the investigation. The Young Family was panicking. They had fewer and fewer chips, which made them so desperate. Garry insisted, Joshua, you cannot deny the fact that Hazel pushed Vanessa into the water. If you do not let this go, I will sue her for murder. Hazel was left speechless by how shameless they were. With all the truth in front of them, they still ndered her? Joshua, there is no need to be like that. As delicate as Hazel is, if she was jailed, wouldnt you feel sad? Mabel added. Joshua suddenly sighed.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Whats more, do you have any evidence that showed Hazel is not the one to push me? Vanessa said. Sorry for disappointing you. Joshua blinked his eyes and said coldly, I indeed have evidence. Its impossible! Vanessa shouted out. She had confirmed that there was no CCTV around and no one was there at that moment. He must be lying. It was impossible that he could have any evidence. Really? Hazel looked at him surprisingly. She did not know that! Well, Isaac gave it to me this morning. Joshua smiled at her slightly. To be honest, Im also surprised to have such evidence. A servant of the Anderson Family made the video when he was shooting the night view of theke. The video is also apparent. Dontdont lie. Vanessa grew more restless, How could the servant of the Anderson Family give the evidence to you? Chapter 147: You Know This? Because you are cooperating with the Anderson Family? Joshua walked calmly in front of her and said in a low voice, but he didnt say who he was. Vanessas face became even paler. How did Joshua even know these things? She always felt that her n was so seamless, and it was enough to ruin his reputation. But in front of Joshua, the n seemed so weak and ridiculous. But you and that person seem to have forgotten it, Joshua said. The one who really has the right to decide was Grandpa Anderson. Vanessa almost fell, and all the cards in her hands had been decided by Joshua. It could be said that shepletely failed. Mr. Young, Joshua looked at Garry. I think you are also clear what is going on in the end. Remembering the friendship between the two families, as long as you voluntarily rify this fact, I will not continue to figure out how you will be responsible for it. Otherwise, you guys just wait for thewyers letter. Joshua looked at Hazel. Lets go, there should be nothing for us. Okay. Hazel nodded. Vanessas self-directed y wasing to an end, and she has nothing to threaten them with. Although she did not care much that Joshua hadnt made trouble for her, which caught her off guard, she knew Joshua had enough evidence in his hand, and she could do nothing else. Garry still wanted to say something, but he couldnt speak. Vanessa was feeling even more desperate, but she knew very well that Joshua had left no choice for her. Joshua and Hazel opened the door of the room to leave, the sh from the cameras blinded her. Joshua reached out and gently covered her eyes. The reporter asked a variety of questions. Apparently, they had clearly heard the conversation that happened in the room. Joshua raised his hand slightly, and everyone suddenly quieted down. I understand that you have a lot of questions for Mr. Youngs family now, Joshua said with a heavy facial expression. This incident has caused a lot of suffering for both Hazel and me. I ask that you respect our privacy and allow us time toprehend what has happened fully. The reporters understood what Joshua was saying, both of them were framed by Vanessa. They had been criticized very harshly, and the reporters had to understand their need for seclusion. Joshua clearly expressed the refusal of interviews, and they did not want to offend him. The reporters stepped aside and let them go to the elevator without any further questions. Suddenly, a loud noise came from Vanessas room. Hazel wanted to turn back, but Joshua gently touched her shoulder. He said lightly, Dont worry, the rest of the matter has nothing to do with us. . Hazel nodded, and they left as the reporters rushed into the room. They couldnt interview Joshua, but they definitely would not miss interviewing Garry. They even had thought of a series of sharp questions. When they walked into the room, they saw that Wade was holding Vanessa by the shirt and pping her face in a frenzy. Hey! You wanted to be pregnant, and the childs father was me! You dare have an abortion? I will teach you a lesson! Vanessa desperately wanted to resist, but she did not have the strength to fight him off. Mabel rushed over and desperately mmed on Wades back. You let go of Vanessa. Let go of her! Wade impatiently pushed her away, and Mabels head was mmed into the corner of the table and was knocked unconscious. Garry was anxious and rushed up to biting Wades wrist. Wade angrily released Vanessa and seized Garry to kick his arm. The reporters, who rushed in, looked at everything in front of them with shock. Although they all thought that Wade was not a good guy, they all listened clearly to the conversation that had taken ce. They felt that it was justified for the Youngs to get what they deserved and when they met Wade, they got what they deserved. Please pull him away! Dont you see that someone is going to die? Vanessa covered her cheek and hurriedly yelled at the reporter. Everyone looked at Vanessa arrogantly. Even at this time, she was acting so arrogantly. Mr. Davis, please stop, we all looked at it. Some reporters persuaded, but no one came forward. Wade was tired and spat at Garry and then pushed his way through the crowd. The reporters did not stop him; their goal was Vanessa. Miss Young, how can you think of such a vicious n? Were you nning with the gentleman just now, deliberately trying to use your child to defraud the property of the Denmark family? The series of usations drove Vanessa almost mad. She was so annoyed that she covered her head and screamed. *** Hazel got into the car, she couldnt help but sigh with relief. She knew that Joshua was involved, he could solve it, so she didnt need to worry too much. But she still felt that it would not be solved that easily. Suddenly, she looked at Joshua and questioned with worry, Will those reporters write anything bad? Dont worry, they wont. Joshua said, The reporters left a bug in the ward. They all clearly heard what was said. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Hazel asked, You know this? I saw it. He smiled. Hazel was amazed, he observed everything so closely. Suddenly, she looked out the window and was confused. This is not the way. Well, I am taking you to a special ce, Joshua said. Hazel was hesitant, she was tired but did not ask anymore. The car came to the vi in the suburbs, Hazel and Joshua got out of the car. Joshua had brought her to the same vi on a date. That night he told her that it was his parents who nted the rose fieldher parents. You brought me here Hazel looked at him, baffled. Hazel, I hope you can understand them. His eyes became deeper. Before you were born, they had already prepared the house and wanted to give it to you as a wedding house after you grew up. Hazel only felt tears swelling in her eyes. Although she had never seen her biological parents, she could feel their deep love for herself. When she lost her, how hard was it to live? A cold breeze blew, Joshua took her hand and said softly, Lets go, lets go in. The two entered the living room, and Jaxson Hunk put an envelope on the table, nodded at them, and walked out. Joshua took the document out and handed it to her. Hazel took it nkly and looked at the big characters above. Her eyelids couldnt help but jump. It was a property transfer agreement. Chapter 148: Sign It Sign it, Joshua whispered and handed the pen to her. Hazels eyelids flutter. She was very clear that as long as she signed the document, then everything in the Denmark family belonged to her, but Joshua put the pen in her hand, and he said in a low voice, Hazel, all this is supposed to be yours. Looking at the pen in his hand, she took it, but it felt so heavy. She took a deep breath and threw the pen down on the contract. Joshua, you are sure that I am the daughter of the Denmark family? She pushed the contract aside and said unwillingly, How could I not be the daughter of Crowes family? My parents and my brother treat me so good If she signed, it was proved that she was not the daughter of Crowes family. She lived in them for nearly two decades, and she really couldnt do it. Just like having guessed what she thought, Joshua whispered, Hazel, family members are never just tied together with blood rtionship. Even if you sign, the Crowe family is still your home, your parents. Your rtionship with Crowe family will not change. But Hazel felt somewhat disappointed. Something was different when it was revealed. At least she cant ept a fact like this. She took a deep breath and pushed the document back to him. Joshua, can you give me some time to think about it? Fine, Joshua thought for a while. You sign your name first, but we dont sign the date. When you think it through, you fill in the date. Is it that okay? Hazel looked at him strangely. Why did she always feel that she was going to be deceived by Joshua? Of course. Joshua nodded solemnly, and his eyes shed with hurt. Hazel, do you think I will lie to you? Looking at his offended eyes, Hazel suddenly felt guilty. Joshua gave everything to her, giving her money and giving her countless properties. But she still tried to refuse and suspected him, this must hurt him so much? I promise you. She hurried to said but added with some worry, But we have to make an agreement that if I dont agree, you cant fill in the date. Okay. Joshua lifted lips. This little girl still had too little experience. He handed the pen to her and urged her, Quickly sign, I will tell you where. The transfer agreement was made in triplicate, and Joshua pointed to the ce where it was necessary to sign. Hazel took the pen and signed it in silliness. When she just signed the document, she looked at Joshua with a stunned look, No! Well? Joshua looked at him strangely. You give me all this, then what about you? she said awkwardly. Joshua, even if you are the adopted child of the Denmark family, you have the right to inherit. Moreover, it waspletely your credit the Denmark family developed to this scale. How can you give it all to me? Joshua smiled. If it was someone else, he was afraid that they would sign it without hesitation. Not Hazel though, she was still thinking of him and would not ignore or deny him. This may be the reason why he liked Hazel when he first saw this pure and wless girl. Hazel, the Denmark Group originally belonged to you. He said in a low voice, No matter how good it is now, it should belong to you. Everything that my parents left for you is also yours. As for me, dont worry. I will not have anything. Hazel looked at him. His eyes became profound, and Joshua said with deep affection, I have a love of my parents, and you. Hazel felt that her heart was hefty. If she refused Joshua, then he would have nothing. She didnt want him to be poor. Hazel, he sighed and approached her. Our misunderstanding is over? It is over, but Hazel said with some entanglement, I really dont know how to face you. Is it stressing you? He caught her hand and ced it gently on his heart. Dont think too much, just think about how you feel about me. Hazel, do you like me? Her fingertips were on his chest, the heat of it, and his steady heartbeat, but her heart was confused, and all she could do was nod her head. There was no doubt that she liked Joshua. How much do you like? Has our rtionship reached love? he asked. Yeah. Hazel nodded again. When she misunderstood Joshua, she was in so much pain because of how deeply she loved Joshua. She did not deny it. Then, do you think that I am a person who is suitable to trust for your entire life? He was stunned and looked very serious. She nodded again. She could feel how good Joshua was.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. That is, if you could choose, would you be willing to spend the rest of your life with me, will you? He smiled. Hazel was somewhat embarrassed. How did she feel that she was trapped step by step by Joshua? You, are you proposing to me? Hazel was perplexed, and she was ready to reject him. Joshuas eyes darkened a little, and it seemed that he had to do it slowly. Just assuming that, he said. I would be willing to, Hazel thought for a moment. That is, if our feelings had smooth progress, we would be able to get married, right? He smiled and changed the way to ask her. Yes. Hazel was confused by him. Then when we get married, the husband would give the property to his wife, isnt it a reasonable thing? He sighed. I just did what I should do as a husband. But we are not married yet! Hazel was speechless, and Joshua was too cunning. She was really entangled in his scheme. You will get married sooner orter, is it the same if I give you the money early or not? He smiled. Hazel really didnt know what to say. Well, although she felt that Joshua was arrogant, she could not find his fault. She was convinced. However, she is somewhat shocked. Joshuas feelings for her are more than she expected. He did not have to give her all, but he was like a husband whopletely gave the property to his wife and did not leave money for himself. This may be nothing for an ordinary person, but this was Joshua, he had everything and did not hesitate to give it to her. Hazel. His fingers touched her hair, his voice was soft and confused. Lets make up. um. Hazels heart was beating like a drum. She couldnt think of any reason to refuse Joshua. His lips fell, and Joshua kissed her softly. She responded in confusion with her arms around his neck. Suddenly, a melodious cell rang, and Hazel seemed to be suddenly awake and pushed Joshua away. Chapter 149: Find A Way To Lie? Joshua became upset suddenly. He managed to please Hazel, and they were trying to reconcile. It was important for them to continue to improve their rtionship. And someone called to interrupt them? Dont pick it up. He said in a deep voice and reached for Hazels phone. Dont mess around, its my brother, Hazel said. Joshua sighed. Hazel pressed the answer button. Hazel, Joshua is next to you? Ronald asked. Hazel was scared and threw the phone down. She looked at Joshua with her pale face. He was next to her, but how did Ronald know? Shouldnt he be abroad now? She was prepared to deny it, but she immediately swallowed back what she wanted to say. No, Ronald wanted to fool her. Whether she answered yes or no, it would be equal to acknowledging that she and Joshua were rted. It seemed that Ronald must have guessed something. Taking a deep breath, Hazel began to y to be stupid, Who is Joshua? Who is he? Joshua looked when he heard his name, and since Ronald asked about him, he must know about his and Hazels rtionship. He was afraid that people in the Crowe family would start arriving in the next few days. Ronald was silent, and Hazel was panicking. He is the president of the Denmark Group. I heard that there is a nickname for the national male god on the Inte. Have you ever heard of it? he asked. I have been busy, and I dont pay much attention to that stuff. Hazel continued to lie. Oh? My ssmates care about it. He also told me that Joshua has a girlfriend and her name also seems to be Hazel. Ronald said with a chuckle. I am surprised. Her name is actually the same as yours. Its really a coincidence. Hazel felt her heart almost jump out of her mouth, and there was ayer of fine sweat on her back. She said slyly, Is it? Its really a coincidence. Ronald was speechless. He just made a direct statement, but Hazel still wanted to lie to him. Since she didnt want him to know, he pretended not to know. I think you two just have the same name, and I didnt pay much attention to it, Ronald said. We just have the same name, huh?. Hazelughed twice and secretly sighed. Hazel, if you are wronged, you can tell me directly. You know that, right? Ronald whispered.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Okay. Hazels heart warmed. She hung up and saw Joshua deep in thought. She asked strangely, Whats wrong? Your brother knows things about us, Joshua said. How is it possible? My brother said clearly She didnt finish what she was saying, she just suddenly stopped. If Ronald really heard that someone had the same name, how could he not pay attention to it? In the past two days, because of Vanessa, she and Joshua have been the center of gossip. Although Joshua had done his best to protect her, she knew that if Ronald went online to check, he would know that they shared more than the same name. No! I have to go back to school! Hazel said in a panic. Hazel, calm down. Joshua caught her shoulder and whispered, If you went back to school now, arent you afraid to be surrounded by ssmates? I cant care that much! Hazel gritted his teeth. My brother knows, and he will definitely inform my parents. My parents may show up in the next few days And then? Find a way to lie? He whispered, Hazel, this is not a good way to solve things. What can I do? Hazel muttered. Joshuas eyes lit up. Since we cant cover it up anymore, lets go there together and take the initiative to admit everything. You, do you mean We rify things? Hazels knees became wobbly, and she didnt think it was a good idea. No, no, if my parents find out, they will be angry! Even if you can cover it up, when you graduate, we will go see them. They will realize that they have been lying. Joshua said, Do you think they wont be angry? Hazel was afraid and shrugged her shoulders. Joshua continued to persuade her, Hazel, you will tell them in the end. This kind of thing happening means we should not wait any longer. Okay Hazel was struggling. She found that as long as she was with Joshua, her brain seemed to be nothing more than something to fill her head, and she could not think at all. No matter what Joshua said, she felt that it made sense. She couldnt refuse him. Taking a deep breath, she insisted, But I still have to go back to school. The least I can do is not let my parents misunderstand and think that we have been living together. sses recently began, I think I should move back to the dormitory today. Joshua said, taking a deep breath, Hazel, dont you want to know more about your parents? There are a lot of photos of them in the house. There are many gifts they left for you. If you go, they would be sad. . Hazel couldnt refuse him, his reasoning made it really hard to refuse. Well, then I will move backter. Hazelpromised. When will we go back to see my parents? The day after tomorrow, he said, First, we should take the next two days to prepare with gifts for your parents. That fast?! Hazel was surprised. This kind of thing, of course, the sooner, the better. Joshua lifted lips. Hazel snarled and agreed. After that, she gave Joshua a list of her parents preferences. Joshua prepared a lot of gifts for them ording to the list. As for Vanessas affairs, Hazel is somewhat concerned. The whole thing was corrected, and all the reporters also rified for them, but the headlines made Hazel feel very embarrassed. For example, Surprise! She did it to marry into the rich family! The Chinese people have cried that she treated her children like this! The rich familys drama, the truth is this! The overwhelming shock and tears led a few of Hazels friends to constantly call tofort her as if she had been framed. Hazel had to exin everything numerous times. The reporters unanimously reported that Wade beat Vanessa. Vanessa called the police, and the police arrested Wade. But Wade threatened Vanessa with video, and it didnt take long for Vanessa to bail him out. Hazel found out about that from Isaac Anderson. She couldnt help but sigh. Whether Vanessa was good or not, Hazel did feel bad that she could not seem to get rid of Wade. However, regardless if Vanessa was good or bad, it had nothing to do with her. Vanessa will pay for the wrong things she did from the beginning. The next morning, Hazel was nning to go shopping with Joshua, but she received a phone call from her father. Harry was in a bad mood, Hazel, you told us that you live on campus. We are at the school, but why dont we see you? Chapter 150: Don鈥檛 Say Too Much Hazel felt like she had been hit by a truck. Her parents were at the school.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. She was finished! She hasnt had time to confess everything to her parents. She did not want them to find out like from someone else. Hazel suddenly had a bad feeling. She said with guilt, I go out in the morning Dont say too much, where are you now? We areing to find you! Harry interrupted her words unpleasantly. Hazel checked her phone and looked at Joshua in a panic. She really did not know what to do, and Joshua did not foresee them arriving so soon. Joshua knew if Ronald suspected their rtionship, he would definitely find a way to return home. He expected that the Crowe family would note to see her until he returned. Therefore, he set the date to see her family before Ronald had time to arrive. He thought that time would give them enough time. It seemed that Ronald had returned home on ate-night flight and surprised them. Tell them the address, Joshua whispered. Hazel was somewhat reluctant, but there was no other way. She took a deep breath, Okay. She told her father that she would send him a text with the address of where she was. Why did my father suddenly show up? After sending the text message, Hazel asked. Not only your father, your brother probably returned home, but he and your mother are also probably with him. Joshua spected. Hazel was very nervous suddenly. Are you saying that I am not safe now? Some people wanted to hurt me before Then they are here to see me, is there any danger? Hazel, dont worry, Joshua whisperedfortably. The thing is that Vanessa and Henry Anderson teamed up. Vanessa can take care of herself now. As for Henry Anderson, Grandpa Anderson has found a reason to send him away and is gone. While you are here, no matter it is, they have no ability to threaten your safety. What about the Denmark familys enemy? Hazel was still not at ease. Besides us, no one knows that you are the daughter of the Denmark family, Joshua whispered. And, for your safety, I intend to keep it secret. Hazel understood, and this is indeed the best way to protect her. But she still looked unhappy, but Whats wrong? He gently held her hand. What if my parents dont like you? Hazel asked nervously. Howe? Joshua smiled. If they really dont like me, then I will try to make them like me. The taxi was driving towards Denmark Residence, the faces of the passengers became more and more unimpressed the closer they got. They originally thought that Hazel was in a rtionship with Joshua. They wondered if she was living with him? How far have they gone? Hazel had always been very obedient, and she was also not out of bounds in terms of feelings. She was cautious to protect herself. Had all this has changed because of Joshua? They started to hate Joshua even more. The taxi stopped at Denmark Residence, Joshua and Hazel were waiting at the door. What Joshua guessed was right, Hazels whole family came to see her. The three got out of the car, and Rachel went to Hazels side with a sullen face, grabbing her wrist, Come home with me now! Mom Hazel was stunned. She really did not think that Rachel would take her away without saying anything. Why did her parents not like Joshua? This clearly meant that they did not want to care about him. Their hate and rejection of Joshua were even worse than she thought. She looked at Joshua in a panic, and her eyes were shouting out in fear. Joshuas eyebrows lifted, and he stepped forward, Hazel Dont talk to her! Rachel said with anger and disrespect. Joshua was somewhat embarrassed, he said. Mrs. Crowe, there is not much room in the taxi. I was just afraid you may not have enough space You dont have to worry about us, and we can squeeze in. Harry was also unweing. Joshua was still not angry. After all, for the Crowe family, their well-behaved daughter was lying to them and living with a man, it was natural that they would be angry. Hazel has not packed her things yet, Joshua said quietly. You want to take her home. It is better to wait for the things to be packed up. I will arrange for the car to send you? Right, right! Hazel hurriedly said, My documents, wallets are all inside. Mom, you need to let me go, I will pack up my things first Shut up. Rachel softly said with annoyance, Are you trying to make me angry? They didnt want to have anything to do with Joshua, so they were rejecting him. However, Hazel was clearly standing by Joshua. Rachel really wanted to say that when girls grew up, they would not stay at home. I am telling the truth Hazel was wronged. Dont worry. I will not stop you from taking away Hazel, Joshua opened his mouth and said. But at least, we should talk. Ronald nodded then Harry and Rachel reluctantly agreed. The three men walked into Denmark Residence, and the maid brought out hot tea. Harry didnt even look at it. He said coldly, Joshua, you are a rich and powerful man. You can get everything you want. Mr. President, Hazel was just amon girl, she has no special talents, she looks like most other girls her age and has an innocent personality. She can be easily tricked Hazel was speechless and offended. The was the image of her that Harry had in his heart. You two are from different worlds, and you are not suitable at all. This rtionship may be a new taste for you for a while, but her simple personality will cause her to be hurt for Hazel. Please let her go! Harry finished the rest of the words with a look of bitterness. Hazel is a very good girl, Joshua said, And she is the person with who I want to spend the rest of my life. They all stared at Joshua, they did not expect him to say he wanted to marry Hazel. His expression was calm, but they knew he was serious, he was not lying. No! Rachel said firmly. Mom, why? Hazel hurried to said. You dare to ask why? Rachel said with annoyance, Hazel, do you really dare? Neither your father nor I usually go online, so there are so many things, and you dont tell us? I am afraid that you would be worried Hazel whispered. Before, no matter what you have encountered, you would tell us! He was even angrier. It was this man who taught you to be bad so that you can deceive your family! I will never agree with you being with him! Chapter 151: She Spoke For Him Mom, this was not his idea, Hazel hurriedly exined. I wanted to wait until graduation to reveal our rtionship. It was my own decision to cover it up. He didnt teach me to be bad Joshuas heart was warm, Hazel spoke for him, he was pleased. However, the more she said good things about him, the more the Crowe family red at him. Hazel! she began with anger in her voice. Even if it is your own decision, you only had the idea of deceiving your family after meeting him. Isnt that his fault? Hazel was persecuted and powerless, she was not irrational. Joshua wanted to disclose their rtionship more than she wanted. She had always refused, and he would follow her. He was innocent, but her parents seemed to be unconcerned with the truth. They just wanted to make Joshua responsible for all of it. Seeing that Hazel still had something to say, Joshua shook his head. Mrs. Crowe, this is indeed something I cant handle, Joshua said. However, I want to rify to you, you misunderstood Hazel. Oh? Several people were stunned. They me him, but Joshua did not rush to defend himself but actually exined for Hazel? You say. Harry looked at him unexpectedly. Hazel waspleting an internship, and although she is temporarily staying here, she just lived in the guest room. We both did not do anything disgraceful. Joshua calmly exined. The Crowe familys biggest concern was whether or not Hazel had been taken advantage of by him. They did not want to ask her while he was sitting there. They are embarrassed to ask, and they thought that Hazel really suffered a loss, so they were upset with him. Their anger was eased when Joshua exined. Hazel, is this the case? He softly whispered. Hazel was now bowing her head, and she was even more embarrassed. The things they had done, Joshua dare not say. If she said anything about him seeing her naked multiple times, she was afraid she would never be able to see him again. Yeah Hazel nodded in disbelief. Fine. Rachel thought she was shy and didnt think much. Hazel, go home with us. Harry stood up with an upset face. We cant change the past, but in the future, you should not have a rtionship with him! Dad! Hazel looked at him with surprise. Her parents were never controlling or disrespectful of her opinions. Why did they insist on this arrogantly? She hurriedly said, You dont understand Joshua, he actually Enough! Harrys face is even more upset, Hazel, we are not in the same world with him! You choose him, you dont want us? Yes, Hazel, between him and us, who do you choose? He said with a soft echo. Hazels face turned pale. She had thought that her parents would disagree with her and Joshua being together, but she did not think that they would use this method to force her. Joshua looked angry. It is okay for people to hate him, but they couldnt treat Hazel like this. Mr. Crowe, you are irreceable in Hazels mind. He said in a deep voice, if you force her in this way, she will be sad. Hazels eyes were covered with a hazy mist, and the bottom of his heart was even more distressed. Joshua knew the reason that her parents upset her like this? Whether she chooses Joshua or her parents, they were all important to her. Forcing her to choose really made her sad. Why doesnt Joshua choose Hazel? Ronald, who had never spoken, suddenly opened his mouth. If you gave up Hazel, she wouldnt have to be embarrassed. Brother! Hazel looked at him with grief and indignation. Her parents were acting like this. Why did Ronald have to be the same? Why did they force her like this? I will never give up, Hazel. He sank his voice. Then you are treating Hazel just like this, but you would rather let her be embarrassed, wouldnt you? Ronald said in a deep voice. Joshua lifted his eyebrows slightly. If Hazels parents hate him, then Ronald would be hostile to him. I think you can ept me. Thats what Hazel wants. Joshua was not humble and not high-minded, and he said, As the brother who knows Hazel best, you should understand her feelings. Ronald did not know how to reply. If he denied her feelings, does he mean that he doesnt understand Hazel at all? He didnt like Joshua very much, he hated him before he even met him. Hazel grew up being protected by him, but her sister was abducted by Joshua. She was so sad, and Ronald could not forgive him. I know you misunderstood me, Joshua said calmly. If you want to take Hazel away, I respect your decision, I think you have a lot of things to talk about. But I will not give up on her, never. His voice was so earnest that the family believed in him. If he can say it, he can do it. Joshua Hazel shouted out his name painfully, and her eyes were full of discontent.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Hazel, dear, Joshua said gently, I know that your family members are significant to you. If you really do something to hurt them, you will feel sorry and me yourselfter. Go home with them. Lets be patient, and we will find a way to be together. Okay. Hazel nodded obediently, but she felt even sadder. If she refused her parents, their parents would be sad, but if she left like this, she and Joshua would be sad too. But in order not to embarrass her, Joshua would rather be sad. I will try to convince my family to ept you! Hazel said firmly. Harrys face looked even worse, they were there while Hazel stood by Joshua. What Joshua said was really what Hazel believed. She was a lovely obedient girl, but to do things against her parents? What kind of magic did he give to Hazel? Go. Rachel softly said, grabbing Hazels wrist. They walked out of Denmark Residence, and the servant brought Hazels luggage to them. The driver stopped the car in front of them. Rachel said unhappily, No, well call the taxi ourselves. We cant fit in one car, Hazel suggested. This is a big car. Lets take this one. Hazel! Rachel clenched her teeth. Chapter 152: I Have An Idea Mom, I am telling the truth! Hazel blinked innocently. Rachel was very depressed, and Hazel was really defending Joshua. Hazel knew that her family didnt want to have a rtionship with Joshua, but she wanted to let them know him more. Her mother thought she was so obedient and sensible, but it turned out that the rebellious period was a few yearster than most girls. If you think there are not enough seats for us. We will call two taxis, are you satisfied? He said with a dark face. Hazels eyes were red, and Rachel had never been so fierce to her. Mom, forget it. Ronald couldnt bear it, and he whispered, Its just taking a car, its not a big deal. What Ronald said is right, looking at Hazels wronged look, Harry was also very distressed. Is it convenient to call two cars? Rachel regretted it. She waved at her irritably. Okay, I will listen to you. When they got in the car, Hazel looked out the window, upset, and did not say anything because of anger. Suddenly, she realized the scenery outside the window, something was wrong. This is not the way back to school! Finally, talk to us? You got angry with us! Rachel squinted at her. Mom, we are not going back to school? Hazel hurriedly asked. Why are you going back to school? she frowned. I just said that we would go home. You didnt hear it? We are going to the train station now. Hazel had a chill run down her spine. Her parents wanted to take her back to city S? Joshua didnt know, he thought she was going back to school. She knew that if she went missing, Joshua would chase her, and things would only worsen. She had to find a way to stop them. Hazel said, Mom, the sses are going to begin I asked for you. You havent had any sses recently. Dont worry about school and juste home with us. Rachel interrupted her words and was extremely tough. Hazel bit her lip. She felt helpless and took out her phone, she secretly sent a text message to Joshua. Anxious! My parents want to take me home! Time to turn around! Joshua received Hazels message and smiled. It seemed that Hazel was still angry with her family. He has received the news before Hazels message, the driver told him where the Crowe family was going. Hazel was asking for help via text messages, so he presumed she noticed it was not the direction to the school. Since the Crowe family came, Joshua would make them stay. Even if they wanted to go, they have to agree to him and Hazel being together. Dont worry, I have an idea. Joshua quickly responded. Hazel felt relieved. Joshua said that there is a way, then there must be a way. They arrived at the train station, Harry had even bought tickets, and Hazel was beginning to lose hope, she did not see any sign of Joshua or his n. Looking at her absent-minded appearance, Ronald felt mixed emotions. After twenty years of being brother and sister, he was sure of what Hazel was thinking. Hazel, do you care about him that much? he asked helplessly. Yeah. Hazel nodded wrongly. Ronald frowned unpleasantly. But he made you feel so sad Hazel hurriedly exined, Those were misunderstandings She wasnt able to finish her words because a middle-aged man walked over to them. He was carrying a suitcase and wanted to say something. You are Harry? The middle-aged man asked with temptation. Harry looked at the man nkly. He thought for a long time and said, You are Jim Shawn? Right. Right. Brother, it is me! Jim said happily. Hazel was confused, and after hearing the talk, Hazel knew that Jim was a distant rtive of Harry. He came to the city more than ten years ago and now had a small business. Harry, since we ran into each other, you muste to my house as a guest. Jim said gratefully, You were there and saved my fathers life at one time, you are the reason for our family! Jim, you are wee. I am a doctor. It is my duty to save and help the wounded. Also, my uncle is family. Harry said, We are in a hurry to get home. We are preparing to go back, but we wille to your hometer Harry, Jim suddenly lowered his voice. The thing you should pay attention to Harry changed his look, and he hurriedly walked to a corner with Jim. Hazel didnt know what the two talked about. During the period, Harry looked at Hazelplicatedly. After a short time, Harry came back, and he sighed. We rarely see our rtives, so we will go to his home for a few days. Eh? Hazel suddenly felt that something was wrong. Suddenly, an uncle appeared, she was surprised then, but she was even more surprised when he only said a few words to her father, and he changed his mind. She was beginning to feel that there is someone behind this act. Whats the matter with you? Ronald pulled Harry aside and whispered, Are you saying that we have to take Hazel back? No, we are just not leaving now. Harry shook his head. Jim said that he had found some clues about the past. What happened in the past? Rachel looked nkly, and suddenly, she seemed to think of something. Her facial expression changed, and she looked at Hazel.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Dont turn your head! Harry hurriedly said, Dont make Hazel think more. Okay. Rachel nodded in a heavy mood. Since he found clues, we will stay for a few days more. They agreed, naturally leaving Ronald and Hazel to have no option but to stay. Jims home was in another district, it was a two-story vi. Once they arrived, they found out they would not be staying in Jims vi but one next to him. He exined that he owned both and normally rented out the second one but a few days earlier, the tenant moved out. After Hazel entered the vi, she went directly to the bathroom. She closed the door, took out her mobile phone and called Joshua. Even though she had doubts, she was now sure Joshua had nned this. In an area where the houses were so expensive, her uncle actually had two? If this was true, she was afraid that it would spread among rtives. Her parents had other things to worry about, they did not think much of it. Hazel, you missed me so soon? said in a low tone. Who would miss you? Hazels cheeks were red, and she proudly said. But I miss you. He sighed softly, and his voice became softer. Hazel felt her heart beat faster. She took a deep breath and shyly said, Dont make trouble, I have serious things to ask you. You arranged the uncle? Yes. You are really capable of anything, Hazel was stunned. You can find the uncle who I have never spoken about Wait, you should not have checked my family background! Chapter 153: I Don鈥檛 Want To Well, I did check it, Joshua told her honestly. Hazels heart was a bit ufortable. The fact that she liked Joshua was one thing, but he went behind her back and checked her familys history for generations. This was apletely different matter. I thought that only when I was a civil servant would I need my background investigated. Hazel said, It was a requirement to be your girlfriend? Hazel, dont misunderstand, Hazel whispered, The Denmark family was in this city, but you are being taken to the City S. To assure your safety, I had to check at least to see if the Denmark family had any enemies there. How did you get adopted by the Crowe family? My parents are definitely no problem! Hazel hurried to say. Well, they really love you. Joshuas voice was extraordinarily gentle. But they do not agree with us being together. Hazel was wounded. Dont worry, I will get them to ept me. He whispered. Okay. Hazel frowned, and she asked with a little worry, That If she had the enemy of the Denmark family around her, it would be horrific. He seemed to know what she wanted to ask. Joshua whispered, I checked, the rtives of the Crowe family, there are no people rted to the enemy of the Denmark family. Hazel was relieved. There was a knock on the door, she quickly said, I will talk to my parents and will contact youter. She hung up the phone, walked out of the bathroom, and came face to face with Harry. He was waiting for her with a serious look, he was prepared to interrogate her. Dad, Mom, Hazel felt bad, and she lost her smile. Why are you so serious Sit down! Rachel shouted. Hazel immediately sat down opposite them. In their home, Rachel always had the final say. Rachels personality was tough, and Harry was the type that loved his wife and his children. He usually did not try topete with Rachel. Even when the two disagreed, they wouldmunicate and work out their problems. They did not disagree about Joshua, they were unified against him and Hazel being together. Be honest, what is going on with you and Joshua? She had a cold face. You would go to participate in a surrogate election?! Hazel, why would you dare participate in such a messy activity? That was an ident! Hazel quickly exined that Ariel registered her, and she only apanied her to participate in the primary round. As a result, her dress fell off, Joshua helped her to solve the problem and settle the ssmates filth. She told them everything but purposely did not mention the details of Joshuas flirting with her and misunderstanding that Joshua was a scoundrel. Although she felt that there was a sweet, gentle love between her and Joshua, she could not tell her parents. They would think that he was deceiving her. Harry, Rachel, and Ronald were still upset, but their faces did not seem as tense. In fact, thosements on the Inte were exaggerated, and they did not know the truth. Hazel said with excitement, He treats me Okay, we dont want to listen to how you fell in love with him. It is a love story after you beautify it. You can keep it for yourself. Rachel interrupted her impatiently. Hazel looked at Rachel with an offended look. She hadnt even started to talk about it, and Rachel saw through her. The situation was bing very awkward. Hazel was helpless and had toy her cards on the table. Mom, I really like him, I want to be with him! What do you know about love? Harry said. You are young, inexperienced, and were persuaded by him. If he really cares about you, how can he make you so sad? You really think we dont know anything? Hazel looked at Ronald angrily, and Ronald shrugged his shoulders helplessly. Why are you staring at your brother? She frowned. Your brother said that you wereing home. We went to the train station and waited. Then he called to say that you were noting home. We may be old, but we knew something must have happened. You changed your mind so quickly. I was afraid that you were unable to leave because of Joshua. Yes, Harry said. He hurt your feelings first, and then he did not respect your decision. Have you not hated this kind of person before? Hazel hurriedly said, Dad, Mom, it is not like that, these are just misunderstandings Okay, we dont want to listen. Rachel waved her hand impatiently. Hazel was extremely frustrated, and for the first time, there was no way tomunicate with her parents, no matter how she exined the situation, they would not listen. Do you still talk to your ssmates? Harry suddenly asked. There are few with whom I still have contact. Ronald asked, Whats wrong? You pick some decent and single boys, Harry said, Then take Hazel on a blind date to meet them. I dont want to! Hazel stood up in annoyance. I have a boyfriend, why are you sending me on blind dates? You have met so little boys, He said. When you meet more people, you wont be confused by Joshua. It has been decided. You have to go! You Hazel bit her lip, and with a victimized look, she turned around and ran up the stairs. Ronald wanted to say something, but he finally chased Hazel upstairs. He caught up with Hazel and whispered, Hazel, our parents are trying to do something good for you What? I can clearly see that they want to make the decision all by themselves! Hazels eyes were red. Our parents cant be med. You are treasured by all of us every day, but you are being tormented by Joshua. How can we like him? Ronald said in a low voice, Besides, rich families are not easy to enter. Hazel, we are very different. Our parents are distraught that you are being cheated. Hazels anger faded more than she thought possible, and she looked at Ronald, whispering softly, Brother, you really misunderstood Joshua. He really does treat me very wellThis content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Ronald felt conflicted, his little sister was actually praising other men in front of him. Okay, our parents are going to be angry for a few days, you should not mention him again. It will only make your rtionship with them worse. Ronald sighed. What should I do? Hazel asked. I thought that our parents seemed to have something to say, listen to them. When their anger is gone, we will meet Joshua and talk. Ronald thought about it and said. Hey, why do you want to help me suddenly? What are you nning? Hazel looked at him suspiciously. My dear brother, dont think that I dont know about you telling our parents my secrets before. Chapter 154: It鈥檚 A Blind Date Its not that Hazel wanted to be suspicious of Ronald. It was just that there was no other real possibility. Her parents were busy with work and rarely went online, even if they were on the Inte, they would just look for some professional knowledge. When they had just questioned her, they obviously knew the whole story about her and Joshua, they obviously were told all the information by Ronald. Ronald looked upset. He reached out and pinched Hazels cheek. Hazel, you are my only sister, I dont want to make you sad. Dont you think I want to help you find a solution? Now, you actually still doubt my reason? Brother, I was wrong. Hazel hurriedly admits her mistake. Ronald snorted and let go of her hand. Brother, dont be angry, Hazel said with courage. What about the blind date? I dont want to go. You must go even if you dont want to, or our parents will be angrier. Ronald said, Dont worry, after you go, if you dont like him, just reject him. Mom and Dad just want you to forget about Joshua. They dont really want you to marry someone. Hazel was worried, but she nodded. What Ronald said was right, even if she is unwilling to go tofort her parents, she must go on the blind date. Ronald went downstairs to see Harry and Rachel, they seemed to be discussing something. When they saw him, they immediately stopped talking. Hazel go back to the room? He said. She is still angry? Yes, still angry. Ronald was feeling helpless. He managed tofort Hazels emotions, but he could still tell she was angry. Hazel Harry sighed. I knew that I shouldnt scare the boys who liked her away. If she had experienced a rtionship, she would not be so easy to be manipted by Joshua. With Hazels first love to be such a high standard, I am afraid that it will be hard for her to fall in love with someone else. This is not what I am not afraid of most! Rachel became very angry. What do you think these rich guys think about? They just want to y with a new girl. They dont care if they ruin the girls life or not? Its toote to say that now. Harry looked at Ronald. You have listed all ssmates and friends in the city, as long as you can get her on a blind date. Give me the list. Dad, Mom, you arent really going to let Hazel go on a blind date? Ronald frowned. It doesnt work. The people I know are good, but they cant bepared to Joshua. It doesnt matter. We want to let Joshua know that Hazel didnt care much for him. He said, That kind of rich guy wont ept this and will break up with her. Ronald understood what his parents were thinking. Just as they deliberately had a bad attitude toward Joshua, they just want to arouse the arrogance of Joshua. As long as he broke up with Hazel, it would all be over. However, Ronald thought that Joshua was not such a person, and he will not give up Hazel that easily. That is if Joshua doesnt mind? He sighed. Harry and Rachel looked at each other, and they have never thought about this possibility. Then think of another way. It is best to let him think that we are greedy for his money. Can he bear that? He said, Okay, go to make a list! Ronald was helpless. His parents were stubborn, but if they continued to do things their way, he was worried Hazel would be sad. *** The next day, Harry and Rachel went out early, and Ronald took the reluctant Hazel to the cafe. Why drink coffee in the morning? Hazel said unhappily. I want to eat a waffle and a croissant You are not here to drink coffee. Ronald said, You have to meet six men this morning, eight this afternoon. You will meet each one for half an hour. I have arranged for you, and you should look nice. Hazel looked at him with surprise. No, are you doing it for real? Fourteen men, you are trying to kill me? This is our mothers arrangement, and I have no way to stop it. Ronald was powerless, She said that when you have seen enough men, even if you really dont like them, you may be able to reject them and then feel nothing for Joshua. What is this? Hazel wanted to cry. What were Hazels parents thinking about? She thought about secretly installing a bug in their room and listen to what they were talking about. You just pretended that you are selecting a handsome boy, Ronaldforted her. Dont worry, I will be just outside the room. If there is something wrong, you can call me directly, okay? I will go out and wait. I guess the first person ising. . Seeing that Ronald walked out of the room, Hazel quickly took out her mobile phone and sent a few crying emojis to Joshua. Whats wrong? Hazel, dont be afraid. It seemed that she was not able to talk, Joshua sent a message back. Seeing his reply, Hazel couldnt help but feel her eyes swell up with tears. She felt so victimized. Joshua, my parents are trying to select a boyfriend Oh? No, its a blind date. There are fourteen men for me to meet in one day. I feel like I will be tortured to death by them. Joshua looked at her reply, and he was speechless. The Crowe familys rejection of him was severe. They would rather arrange a blind date for Hazel than ept him, it seemed that it was not going to be easy to win them over. Where are you? I am going toe to find you. He replied quickly. Hazel told him the address, and she couldnt help but ask, Can you bring me a bug? What do you want to do with the bug? I dont want to guess what my parents want. I want to listen directly. Hazel, this is not good. I know, but I really cant do it now! Dont worry, I will bring it to you. Have you had breakfast yet? No. Ill get itter. Come soon, I am waiting for you. Hazel smiled, when she thought of seeing Joshua, she felt happy. Suddenly, the door opened, Hazel quickly hid the phone under the table. Arge man walked in, and he sat down opposite Hazel.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Are you Ronalds sister? he asked. Hazel smiled and nodded. They spoke a few words when there was a knock on the door. A waiter pushed a cart in and put a te in front of Hazel, there were waffles and fruit for her breakfast. The waiter said politely, Miss, this is your breakfast, please enjoy it slowly. I didnt order breakfast? Hazel asked in shock. Chapter 155: You Love No One? The caf did not serve these kinds of breakfast. This is what sir has ordered from the restaurant next door. The waiter whispered. Hazel felt loved, no wonder Joshua had asked her if she had breakfast. Looking at the delicious dishes in front of Hazel, the man opposite her frowned unpleasantly. Those are all for you? he asked. Yeah. Hazel nodded. Did he want to eat too? This is what Joshua bought for her, and she did not want to share it with a stranger. Sorry, I dont like women who eat too much, the man lifted his eyebrows unpleasantly. We are not suitable. Hazel was stunned. Really that is why they were not suitable? She was thankful, but that really was a ridiculous reason. *** Ronald had been on the phone when the first gentleman left. He walked into the room and saw Hazel leisurely eating breakfast. What happened? he asked awkwardly. Why did he leave so soon? Brother, you dare to ask me, Hazel said with a sigh, He actually suspects that I eat too much! Damn, he is so fat. Did he have the right to dislike me? Ronald was silent for a while. Maybe he eats a lot. He is afraid that you will grab his breakfast. But you have eaten a lot Wait, where is your breakfast from? Did Joshua buy it for you? Yeah. Hazel nodded. Do you want some? I am not hungry, Hazel frowned. Joshua came? No, Hazel shook her head. He just ordered breakfast for me. Ronald frowned even more. Joshua must have known what Hazel was doing, he didnt mind and helped Hazel buy breakfast? But brother, what kind of men did you find for me? Do I need to keep meeting men like that one? Hazel was helpless. I had to find fourteen men in less than a day. Do you really think I am superman? People dont go to work? If you dont agree to be their girlfriends, you can just meet them without caring. Hazel made a long face. Come on, the next one will arrive soon. Hazel sighed reluctantly. The remaining men were more sensible than the first one. Most of them seemed to be normal except for one strange one, there was also one who was quite interesting. However, Hazel all told them the truth that she was forced toe on a blind date and that she was not interested in a boyfriend. She was thankful that they all understood. Hazel was supposed to spend the entire morning meeting men, but she managed to meet all of them within an hour. She was refreshed and shouted at Ronald, Who else?! Dont say fourteen, ording to this progress, I can finish forty dates a day! Ronald tapped on her head in annoyance. Can you have a bit more patience with them? Do you need to just spend just ten minutes on each one? If you let mom know, you will definitely be scolded! So, you must not let mom know! Hazel said with a smile. You love no one? Ronald was helpless. Brother, my heart only has room for Joshua, Hazel shook her head gently. Even if others are better, I will not fall in love with him. Ronalds eyes darkened a little. I am going out for a moment. Hazel stood up. You want to take the opportunity to escape? He frowned. Well, I need to go to the bathroom! Hazel said, upset. You sit here for an hour. I have needed to go for thest twenty minutes! When Hazel got to the bathroom, she turned on the water and sighed in disappointment. Joshua said that he woulde, and Hazel had been waiting for him. It had only been a day since she had seen him, but she was beginning to miss him. She never knew that missing someone was such torture. She really wanted to see him. Hazel turned off the water, she felt conflicted. Should she call Joshua? But what if he was busy doing something? She looked in the mirror to fix her hair before going back to see Ronald. Joshua was standing behind her. Hazel turned around happily and wrapped her arms around his neck. You are here! How did you know I was in here? I assumed your brother should not see me, so I asked the waiter to let me know when you went to the bathroom. He smiled and circled her waist, and in his eyes, there was nothing but gentleness, Hazel, I really miss you. His voice was so smooth and clear that Hazels heart jumped. I miss you too Hazel whispered. Another woman in the bathroom looked at them. Hazels cheeks turned bright red, and she pushed Joshua away. Joshua chuckled. He could not believe she was still so shy. He asked, Lets go somewhere else to talk? Okay. Hazel nodded. She took Joshuas hand and walked out of the bathroom but immediately pushed him back against the wall. What? He looked at her strangely. My brother! He ising over here! What should I do? Hazel quickly said, If we move now, we will definitely run into him. Joshuas brows wrinkled slightly, Hazel did not want Ronald to see them together, he was a little hurt. He grabbed Hazels wrist and quickly pulled her into the mens bathroom. He took her to a stall and quickly closed the door. What are you doing with me here? Hazel was ashamed and anxious.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. They were huddled in one stall, Hazel felt that even the air became hot. You are going to hide from your brother? Joshua whispered. He came here, presumably to use the bathroom. When he leaves, we will go. Hazel said with red cheeks, Why didnt we go to the womens bathroom? Why did you bring me here? You have been to the womens bathroom, he said in his eyes. You will not have been in here before. The first time they met, it was the mens bathroom in the bar. Hazel knew he was teasing her, so she replied, I was trying to save my roommate. She changed the topic and asked curiously. The male bathroom seems to be different from the female one. What are those hanging on the wall? Joshua looked at her strangely, and it seemed that Hazel ignored the mens bathroom the night they met. What is it? she asked. Its for men to pee. The me in Joshuas eyes was a bit stronger. Hazel looked down at his body. Joshua was going crazy, wondering what Hazel was imagining. She didnt even know that every sight of her could make him crazy! Hazel, he suddenly stepped forward and pushed her against the door. His voice sounded desperate, and he whispered. Maybe I should help you with some knowledge about the male body. Hazels cheeks were a little redder, and she hurriedly said, No need to Em! Joshua kissed her lips and gently made a gesture to keep her silent. Outside the stall, Ronald was walking in with his mobile phone. Chapter 156: What Should We Do? Hazel also heard Ronalds voice, she nervously leaned on Joshuas chest. She did not dare utter a sound, she was so afraid that they would be discovered. If Ronald found them in the mens bathroom together, the Crowe family would definitely be turned upside down. Her parents would never ept Joshua. Mom, this method will not work, Ronald said helplessly. In the morning, Joshua ordered breakfast for Hazel. He didnt mind that Hazel was on a blind date. Even if we continued, it doesnt matter. Rachel sighed on the other end of the phone. What should we do? I dont think the blind dates will work, and we should give up. Ronald frowned. Hazel and her boyfriend are in a good rtionship. I think the more we do, the more it will bring them together. ording to what you said, we just ignore her and agree to let them be together? Rachel said with dissatisfaction. When Hazel is abandoned, what are we going to say? Who will be the first to say I told you so? I dont mean this. Ronald was depressed and helpless. Rachel thought and said, Canceling the blind date is okay, but Hazel will be handed over to you. You two have always had a good rtionship. She listened to you from an early age, and you should try to persuade her. Mom! Ronald was anxious. She can listen to my suggestions, but I cant make her give up with three or two sentences. Are you forcing me? I dont care, just deal. Rachel hangs up directly. Joshuas eyebrows lifted slightly. He did not care much about the Crowe family, but Ronald and Hazel grew up together, and he naturally understood Hazel. If he tried to persuade Hazel, it could really cause obstacles for them. Joshua and Hazel heard Ronald leave, she opened the door of the stall. She did not expect to see that someone else hade in and was standing at the urinal. Ah! Hazel screamed, scaring the man. Joshua quickly grabbed her hand and put it to her eyes. What are you doing here? There are so many ces you can go but you choose to go to a toilet stall for excitement! The man was trembling after being startled, his hands shook, and his pants were wet. Hazel was ashamed and annoyed, but she had the urge to find somewhere to be alone with Joshua. They were just hiding there, nothing happened, but of course, others would misunderstand. The mens bathroom was a really unlucky ce for her, she couldnt hold back the tears any longer. Joshua apologized and nodded, taking Hazel by the arm and leading her to a room nearby. Closing the door of the room, Joshua leaned his head down and asked, What did you see? I didnt see anything! Hazel shook her head quickly. He turned his back to me. When I was about to see it, you covered my eyes. You dont see it, and you are regretful? Joshua blinked slightly.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. No, no, Hazels cheeks were red, and she could not help but mutter, I dont think there was anything good to see, I have not seen it Joshua was so light that he suddenly lifted her chin and asked if he smiled. What did you see? Hazel stared at him angrily and said with a grin, I have seen a bastard! Which bastard? Joshua asked. a bastard who stole my heart! Hazel was a little shy and didnt look at his face. Joshua was stunned, and he couldnt help but smile. The bastard Hazel meant was him? She was blunt. Joshua kissed her lips passionately. Dont act like this, Joshua. Hazels finger ced on his lips. I dont have much time now. Maybe my brother wille to find me after a while. Lets discuss what to do first. I will visit you and talk to your parents, Joshua said. He knew what Hazels parents are worried about. Although he was not sure how to convince them, he could at least try to get them to change their opinion of him. No, no! Hazel kept shaking his head. My parents are now angry, so even if you came to visit and they acted respectfully after you left, they would only hate you more. What do you want me to do? he asked. What about the bugs I asked you to bring? Hazel reached out. Here you go you. Joshua took out a small bug from his pocket and ced it in her palm. Give me your phone, I will help you set up to listen. Hazel handed the phone to him. I have to figure out why my parents are not willing to ept you, and then we will try to find a way. Joshuas expression became dark. The rtionship between Hazel and the Crowe family was really good, so she would be trapped in the middle and that was the reason she would like to deal with their rtionship in her own way. He always has no way to reject her. Well, I am listening to you. But you have to promise me, Joshua said with a smile. No matter what happens, Hazel, you cant give up on me. I wont, she said firmly. Joshuas eyes twinkled, he did not say anything and returned her phone. As soon as Hazel touched her phone, Ronald called. I have to go! she hurried to said. Joshua suddenly caught her waist and nted a deep kiss on her lips. Hazel, I will miss you, he said quietly. I will miss you too, Hazel said with a red face. The phone rang again and she hurriedly said, I really have to go. Okay. Joshua released his hand and let her go. Hazel walked out of the room and quickly pressed the answer button. Hazel, have you fallen in the toilet? Ronald said silently. You do care for me? I didnt think it was possible? She said with no anger. Its possible you could fall in are you really teasing me? Not yet, but dont force me to. Okay, lets go home, our parents changed their minds, you dont have to continue dating in the afternoon. He was vulnerable. Oh, thats great. Although Hazel knew about the conversation he had with their parents, she pretended to be surprised. After returning to the vi, Hazel went straight to her parents room. She looked around for a moment and decided to put the bug under the table. What are you doing? Ronald came to the door and asked with a frown. Hazel turned around, trying not to appear too guilty, and said, Nothing, I was just wondering why our parents havent returned yet? They had to deal with something important, and Uncle also went with them, Ronald said. You dont need to worry so much. Come to eat, I have something to talk to you about. Chapter 157: Marriage And Love Is Not The Same Hazel was reluctant to follow behind Ronald. He had made all of Hazels favorite foods, but she still would not smile. Not tasty? he asked. Its delicious, but I have things to worry about, and I cant eat. Hazel sighed. Ronald slightly frowned, and he put down his fork. Hazel, lets talk. Hazel sighed again, thinking what will happen will happen. Hazel, why do you think Joshua likes you? he asked. Would you like me to ask him? Hazel blinked. She took out her phone, and she was ready to call Joshua. Ronald was speechless, Hazel simply would not cooperate. Okay, he said helplessly. You will continue to lie to yourself. Even though you have nothing, he still likes you so much. Why do you say this stuff? Hazel looked at him with disappointment. Ronald, do you feel in your heart that I am that bad? You are the best sister in the world, Ronald was stunned, and he shook his head. But Hazel,pared to Joshua, you are really nothing. Dont you wonder why though, if there are so many more suitable girls he chose you? Hazel couldnt help but frown, her heart felt troubled. Joshua knew who she was from the beginning, so he always spoiled and protected her. She never thought about it, did Joshua really like her for her or just because of her identity and that he wanted to pay back his adopted parents by taking care of her? After all, he is an earnest and caring person. Sometimes, he can even distress himself over love. No, she couldnt doubt Joshua.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Taking a deep breath, Hazel said honestly, Ronald, I know that you are all worried that Joshua will get tired of me and abandon me. Dont worry. He is serious about our rtionship. As long as I am willing, we could get married now. Ronalds eyes lit up. He thought for a while and suddenly said, Okay, I believe in you. Hazel, are you still nning to continue your postgraduate study? Of course! What about after graduate study? I want to travel and look at the local customs in each ce I visit and eat all kinds of food Hazel said happily, she never really thought about her future. Ronald listened quietly and didnt interrupt her, he knew Hazels heart was free. Hazels mouth went dry, she stopped to take a drink of water, Ronald took the opportunity to ask, If our parents agree, when are you going to marry Joshua? Ah? Why are you suddenly asking this? Hazel couldnt help but blush. She did not know how to react. You are saying that you are serious, have you not thought about this? he asked. Oh wait after graduation. Hazel thought for a moment. When do you n to have a child? Hazel was puzzled. Why are you suddenly asking all these questions? Hazel, this is what you should be considering, Ronald said calmly. Joshua is the president of Denmark Group. With his identity and status, would people expect him to have children? When you are married, you are not nning to have a child? Hazel was hesitant. She never thought about these things, so she and Joshua had not discussed them. However, she is the only daughter of the Denmark family, and for their bloodline to continue, Joshua would probably hope that she would have a baby as soon as possible. Ronald noticed that she did not answer, and he didnt care. He didnt need to know her answer. Actually, I suggest that you should be pregnant earlier, Ronald said. A marriage certificate is not a guarantee. Joshua is a person who loves his reputation very much. If you have children, then your status will bepletely stable. So, you must have a good rtionship with your child. Even if Joshua betrayed you, as long as you have that rtionship with your child, he would help you, and you will have a supporter. Hazel felt Ronalds words were really harsh, and she frowned. Hazel, I know that you think that these words are hurtful, but if you want to marry into a rich family, you must adapt to the rules of it. Ronald continued. In addition to children, I also rmend that you should hold a ce in thepany. You can learn more about thepanys affairs, not only can you help Joshua, but also help yourself. The deeper the foundation you have in the Denmark family, the better. Ronald sighed, and he said regretfully, You will have to manage thepany and take care of the children. I am afraid once that happens, if you want to go out to travel, there will not be much free time. Hazel was stunned. Some of Ronalds spections were absurd, but there were two things he said that were right. After she married Joshua, he would likely want her to be pregnant as soon as possible, and he would let her manage thepany affairs. She finally understood why Joshua would bring her to important meetings. It was to train her in advance and let her learn everything she could about Denmark Group. As Ronald said, when thepany and the children be the focus of her life, her dreams may only be dreams. Hazel, marriage, and love are not the same, Ronald said sincerely. Love is love as long as two people are happy, but marriage is a responsibility. Are you prepared to abandon your dreams for Joshua? I Hazel was undecided. She was only twenty years old, that would be the best time to see the world, there were so many things that she hadnt tried. Is she ready to embark on another path of life that she did not n? And, Ronald said, If you married him, you must be prepared to face a lot of attacks. In the past, you encountered something that you were framed for. It will likely happen again in the future. Sorry, Hazel, your family is not strong enough to give you the most secure protection. Hazels face was inexplicably pale. You need to think about it carefully. Ronald stood up. After picking at her food, Hazel returned to her room. She tossed and turned on her bed. She picked up the phone and put it down a few times, she wanted to call Joshua but didnt dare. Ronalds words really made her panic. She was afraid that Joshua would force her to have children, and she was worried that Joshua would put too much on her shoulders. She was even more afraid that he didnt like her at all. It was just because she was the lost child of the Denmark family, so he felt responsible for spoiling and take care of her. What made her most uneasy was what Ronald saidst. She will never forget when the knife flew straight at her. She was terrified. What if one day someone goes after her rtives instead of her? What would she do? Chapter 158: Don鈥檛 Be Afraid The Crowe family raised her, and she was like their own daughter. She could not bring the Crowe family in it. If she did, she would feel constantly unsettled.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Hazel had been hiding in her room, not even going to have dinner. Early in the evening, Harry and Rachel came home. They did not say much to Hazel, assuming she was still angry, but they did suggest Ronald should take her some dinner. Hazel didnt have any appetite to eat, so she told Ronald to take it away. She figured that her parents would be returning to their room. She picked up her phone and put her earphones into her ears. Harrys voice came, and he said helplessly. You said that Hazel didnt even eat dinner, it seems that she is furious this time. Dont worry about her, she will eat when she is hungry. Rachel said. I raised her and knew her temper. This girl wont hurt herself. Hazel burst into tears. Rachel knew her, and she really intended to wait for them to sleep and then go to the kitchen to find food. But keeping a situation like this is not a way, Harry frowned. Hazel is serious this time. She is afraid that she really fell in love with Joshua. What is falling in love? I think she was poisoned by romantic drama and a love story! She said with dissatisfaction. Even if Joshua is now true to her, what about the future? The higher she stands, the more attacks she will bear. How could she cope? Rachel continued to say, We cant help her anymore. Can we let her be terrorized? Instead of letting her face the situation in the future, I would rather she find someone who is suitable. Someone who is safe and peaceful for the rest of her life. If her husband terrorizes her, at least we can help her out! Hazels heart was warm. It turned out that was the reason her parents insisted on disapproving of her and Joshua? They disagreed just because they loved her and worried about her. She just thought about being angry with them and never thought about talking to them. Hazel began to me herself. The child is old enough, and she has her own ideas. Then we need tomunicate with her slowly. Harry sighed. Just we dont know when we can sessfully find Hazels biological parents. Hazel was stunned and confused. What did they do for her biological parents? Harry, in fact, I am very opposing, She was very conflicted. I want to find them, and I dont want to find them. Do you remember the situation when we picked up Hazel? Of course. I remember. Harry sighed sadly. She was so small at the time. Her body was blue, and she spent a month in the hospital before she passed the difficult period. If we were toote, she might have been saved. She was so small and suffered so much. Looking at her struggling to live, I swore that I would baby her and not let her suffer even in a little bit of pain. Tears were rolling down Rachels face, Can you say for sure that she was abandoned by her parents? What were they so worried about? If Hazel was really abandoned, we should let her parents see that Hazel is alive and healthy. She is lovely and very smart! Harry went to Rachel and rubbed her shoulder, Rachel, we decided to send Hazel to the city to go to school, not caring what kind of parents they were but just hoping she could have a chance to meet them. Whether they are good or bad people, we are not for them, but for Hazel. Hazel has the right to know where she came from and who her biological parents are. Even if Hazel wants to go back to her biological parents home, we should also support her. For this reason, we should help her find her parents. I know, but I dont want to, Rachel said, through the tears. We have been raising Hazel for so many years, and I fear that she will suffer. What if she acknowledges her biological parents and they mistreat her? Then we cant bear it, Harry said righteously. Even if they acknowledge Hazel, she is still our daughter! No matter the reason, they owe Hazel, but she does not owe them. If they dare to mistreat her, we will take Hazel back and end the rtionship with them! You are right, Rachel said, holding her tears. Even if Hazel is acknowledged, she is also our daughter. Hazel took out her earphones and was crying. It turned out that her parents changed their mind to stay in the city, entirely for her. They had put her before themselves, thinking only of her. They wanted to help her find her parents and even worried that she would be hurt. They had not considered themselves. She treated them so hurtfully and was so angry, pulling, breaking their hearts over and over. They saved her life and raised her for twenty years, but she did not show any appreciation in return. Harry and Rachel would even support her if she wanted to find her own biological parents. Their love for her is so selfless, how could she involve the Crowe family in a dangerous situation? She couldnt do it. The tears couldnt stop falling. Hazel was feeling distraught as she took out her phone to call Joshua. Hazel, what happened? She heard Joshuas gentle voice on the other end, but she only felt that her chest was heavy and was so upset that she could not breathe. She covered her mouth tightly and feared that she would scream if she moved her hand. Hazel, dont be afraid. What is the matter? Say it slowly. Joshuas heart was uneasy as he gently persuaded her to speak. Taking a deep breath, Hazel trembled, Joshua, I think you are right. What? He was amazed. Family members have never been tied with blood rtions, tears rolling down one by one, Hazel said, My parents, they really love me. After finding out they were not her biological parents, she didnt know how to face them. When they did arrive suddenly, they wanted to rip her and Joshua apart, so she became furious. She now realized that even if she wasnt the biological daughter of Crowe, it shouldnt affect their rtionship. After all, Rachel, Harry, and Ronald were the closest people to her. Joshua was still feeling uneasy. He always had a feeling that Hazel would say something he did not want to hear. He whispered, Hazel, I love you too. Hazel felt her heart being torn, and she never thought that she would have to choose between her parents and Joshua. Holding back the tears, she whispered and asked, Joshua, can I be Hazel for my whole life? Chapter 159: I Let You Go Joshua felt nothing but excruciating pain in his chest. Hazel was trying to say something. He already understood but did not want to ept it. Hazel, you dont want the identity as the Denmark familys daughter, or Joshua asked with some confusion. You dont even want me? Hazel cried out louder and couldnt stop. Joshua, Im sorry, sorry Joshuas voice trembled as he continued to make a final effort. Hazel, what happened? If it is because your parents disagree, I can find a way No, its not because of my parents reason, its me, Hazel wiped the tears, and she said, Joshua, we are not suitable. Regardless of whether her parents agree or not, her true identity would bring danger to the people around her. She couldnt be so selfish. Hazel, dont do this to me, Despair began to spread in his heart. Joshua said with sadness, Do you know how cruel this is? Im sorry, Joshua, I am really sorry, Hazel burst into tears. We should break up Joshuas face was pale. Hazel really didnt want to be with him, and he felt her willpower. Why is he always being abandoned? He was an orphan and did not know who his parents were. After being adopted by the Denmark Family, his adoptive parents were very nice and smoothed his scars. But then there was the ident that killed the only man he knew as a father, not long after, the woman who treated him like her son was so depressed that she passed away. He still had nightmares about his mother holding his hand and saying she was sorry, but she would be with her husband and daughter. He feltplete abandonment at that time. Over the years, he had been unaware of why he was alive. He managed Denmark Group only because his adoptive parents left it, he thought he would live alone forever, but then Hazel appeared. She lit a fire in his life, and he felt he had a reason to live. He wanted to spoil her and give her a happy life, not only because she was the daughter of the Denmark family but because he loved her. As long as she was willing to be with him, no matter who was working against them, he felt he had the confidence to aplish anything. But now, Hazel didnt want him. What was the point of working hard for everything? Hazel, didnt we had a deal before? No matter what happened, you wouldnt give up on me. Joshua closed his eyes in pain, and he said almost desperately, Please, Hazel, dont treat me like this. Hazel, I can give you anything you want Hazel was shocked. Joshua, in her mind, has always been so proud, handsome, and imprable. He was always so elegant and calm. No matter what happened, he could always fix it. But now, he was humbly begging her, he put his dignity on the line to ask her not to go. Hazel felt his pain, and tears poured out again. Why? Why was she the Denmark familys daughter? Why was she not the biological daughter of her parents? Joshua, dont force me Hazel burst into tears, and she really couldnt reject him. Joshuas heart gradually sank when he heard her cries. Did he actually make Hazel feel so much pain? What he wanted to give to her was always just happiness. His heart was full of sorrow and grief. Joshua went to the balcony and looked up at the dark night sky. He did not want Hazel to suffer any pain, and she must be feeling the pain to leave him. Oh, dont cry, he whispered softly. Hazel still cried sadly. Hazel, since you feel like it is difficult to make a decision, let me do. He grabbed the railing on the balcony and opened his mouth.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Hazel stopped crying, and she sobbed silently. I will give you what you want. If you want me to let go, I Joshua only felt that his throat was blocked. He took a deep breath and hardened his heart. I let you go. Hazel, we are over. Joshua hung up the phone. When she heard what she wanted to hear, Hazel felt even sadder. The sorrow of the tide seemed to have drowned her. Her entire heart felt empty. It was over. She and Joshua made it through so much, only to break up in the end. She cried helplessly on the pillow, letting her tears flow freely. *** In the morning, Ronald made arge breakfast. Harry and Rachel sat at the table. Rachel looked at the breakfast and asked, Did you leave some for Hazel? I have already left something for her. Ronald frowned. But What is it? Harry asked. I took dinner to Hazel yesterday, and she did not eat anything. Ronald sighed. Hazel, will not eat anything? He is furious and anxious. If she wants to be angry with us, fine, but she should take care of herself! Ronald was hesitant because he knew Hazel very well, and she would never use such a fierce method to anger them. He felt anxious, if she still hadnt eaten, something must have happened. I will go upstairs and check on her. Harry put down his fork. Rachel also put down her fork and followed Harry, but she turned back and said, Hazel? Hazel was walking downstairs, her face was pale, and her eyes were swollen from crying. Ronalds heart hurt looking at her. What on Earth happened? Why did he think that Hazel now was dealing with a much greater pain? Hazel, what happened? Ronald greeted with a worried face. What happened to you? Im fine. Brother, dont worry. Hazel squeezed a smile. But her smile made the three people even more worried. They have never seen Hazel look like that, her eyes were so red, and she was clearly crying all night. Rachel was very distressed and said with anger in her voice, Hazel, just because you are not allowed to be with Joshua, you are doing this to yourself? Mom, dont be angry, Joshua and I There was a pain in her eyes, but Hazel never knew that only mentioning his name could make her heartache. She took a deep breath and kept the smile on her face as she whispered, We have broken up. Breaking up is not a big deal, you what? Broke up?! Rachel looked at her with surprise. Harry and Ronalds facial expression was unbelievable. That bastard, he abandoned you so soon? Harry growled. It was true that those rich guys are bad guys! Dad, you misunderstood. Hazel sighed sadly, she had already injured Joshua and could not let him carry some unwarranted charges. It was me who said we should break up, and he agreed. Chapter 160: Breaking Up Is No Big Deal What happened? The three looked at her in amazement. They were not blind and could clearly see that she cared so much about Joshua. She was angry with them over Joshua but to take the initiative to break up with him? They were confused. Nothing, Hazel said. I thought of what Ronald said, it was quite true. Rich families are not so easy to enter, so I broke up with him. Harry and Rachel looked at Hazel surprisingly. They were curious and stunned. What had Ronald been said to actually persuade Hazel into breaking up with Joshua? Ronald still felt that something wasnt right. Although he talked with Hazel, he did not think his arguments were strong enough to persuade her to leave Joshua. He knew Hazel very well, and their talk would have made her sad, but with her loving Joshua so profoundly, she would bargain before giving up. Was it that Joshua refused her? That was not very likely. He knew Joshua loved her. Ronald felt even worse knowing that Hazel was not telling theplete truth. Something must have happened that would make her change her mind so quickly. Breaking up is no big deal, Rachel sighed and held arms around Hazel. You proposed to break up, and he agreed. He was bad. He didnt have any taste and didnt deserve my good daughter Mom, he is not bad. He is excellent. I didnt deserve to be his girlfriend. Hazel said stubbornly.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Okay, lets eat, dont talk like that. Harry hurriedly changed the topic. How can he not see that Hazel was still hurting? Rachel led Hazel to a chair. Ronald thoughtfully put a bowl of porridge in front of her. Hazel didnt even look at it. She looked at Harry. Dad, when are we going home? Harry stopped and looked at her curiously. Usually, he would take Hazel and leave this sad ce immediately, but he had to find Hazels biological parents before leaving. Hazel, we have some important things to do in the next few days. I have to stay in the city for the time being. You can hang out here with your brother during that time, is that okay? Harry asked. Hazel looked down, and she knew why they were staying. She also guessed that person who gave them a reason to stay was Joshua. Perhaps, in the beginning, Joshua wanted them to find the Denmark family and find out her identity step by step. However, she had already told Joshua that she only wanted to be Hazel, Joshua understood what she meant. Naturally, he wouldnt let them find anything, just stay for a few days, and when they be desperate, they will give up and go home. Good. She nodded and promised. Harry and Rachel sighed. Rachel touched her head with pity, Hazel, dont worry, we will take you home soon. Yeah. Hazel nodded and smiled at them. They felt even sadder when she was trying to pretend that it was okay. How did she expect them not to see that she was afraid they were worried, so she kept smiling? After eating breakfast, Harry and Rachel went out, and ording to their instructions, Ronald took Hazel shopping. Hazel looked lost as she walked around the mall. Hazel, Ronald came to her side, Help me pick out some clothes. Ah? Hazel looked at him nkly. I havent bought new clothes since I got home, Ronald said. Your taste has always been good, help me pick out a few things, and I will buy you a few things for you. You dont need to buy any for me, I have a lot of clothes Hazel said without thinking. Before she finished her sentence, she suddenly stopped. Recently, she got a lot of clothes because Joshua found all kinds of reasons to buy them. If a famous designercked a model, Joshua would suggest Hazel, they would be designed for her to see and try on. After she had worn it, the designer gave it to her. Joshua had a bunch of little tricks, and he knew that if he gave her clothes himself that she would not ept them. It turned out that Joshua had always been so amodating to her. Hazels eyes hid ayer of misty fog. Ronald was going crazy thinking of how sad Hazel was. He could see that she was thinking of Joshua, so he grabbed her wrist and said, Pick me something. Look at these, which one is right for me. Outside the mall, a car parked at the end of the parking lot. Joshua sat in the car, looking at Hazel. Jaxson was afraid to make a sound, but he wondered what happened between Joshua and Hazel. Joshua asked him to follow Hazel behind, but he did not seem to want to say hello. What was he doing? Their rtionship did not need any more games andplications. Mr. President, dont you need to go to find Miss Crowe? Jaxson couldnt help but ask. No, go back to thepany. Joshua lowered his eyes, and he just wanted to see her and make sure she was okay. It seemed that Ronald was apanying her, and the fact of their breakup seemed to have little effect on her. That was good, at least he didnt have to worry about her. Jaxson was confused, but Joshua did not say anything more, so he had no choice but to start the car. Suddenly, Hazel stopped and looked at the door nkly. Hazel, what happened? Ronald asked. Nothing. Hazel shook her head, and she felt a wave of sadness for no reason. Do you think this one is suitable for me? Ronald picked up a dress and put it against his chest. Its perfect. Hazel nodded absentmindedly. She was not paying attention that Ronald asked her about a dress, not a suit. Ronald did pick out a few items, and Hazel said everything matched well. Suddenly, Hazels eyes lit up as her eyes fell on a set of royal blue suits. The suit was very stylish, lovely, but very suitable for Joshua. Hazels eyes were bleak, and she remembered Joshua, why? She actually felt that there was a shadow of Joshua everywhere. Do you like this suit? Ronald looked at her eyes. He could not help but frown. This was not for me. Indeed, Ronald was the bright type, while Joshua was a calm and elegant type. This suit has nothing to do with Ronalds style. Ronald seemed to think of something, and he asked in a deep voice, Hazel, what is going on with you and Joshua? Hazel looked at him nkly. I have not said it clearly enough? Hazel, I am your brother, even if you lie to our parents, you cant lie to me. Ronalds facial expression showed he was upset. If you really want to break up with Joshua because of emotional issues, you would bepletely done and would not let him see you again. But what about you now? Chapter 161: Do We Need To Say Hello? He didnte to meet me? Hazel frowned. Really? Ronald sneered. He is not with you, but he is in your head! Hazels face became pale. Hazel, I am your brother, you can tell me anything. Ronald looked at her thoughtfully. Hazel lowered her eyes, and she did not want to tell anyone about the things between her and Joshua. Even if she told Ronald, he couldnt change anything, but instead, he would me himself. It was absolutely unnecessary. If you dont want to go shopping, then lets go home, Hazel said. Ronald was powerless, and Hazel was stubborn. He could take her home, although no matter where Hazel was, she seemed to think of Joshua anytime and anywhere. The Crowe family was in the city searching for Hazels biological parents, but they did not find anything. Hazel stayed in the vi and refused to leave. Ronald tried various ways to make her happy, she smiled some, but their parents still scolded him for her not going outside. He was very offended. He had already tried to find out something from Hazel. She did not say anything at all. What more could he do? Dad, Mom, I think I could bring Hazel back to City S sooner thanter, Ronald suggested. The city was her sad ce. City S was her home. She just has to return home, and her wounds can start to heal. Wait a few more days. Harry was feeling somewhat embarrassed. They had followed Jim Shawns clues, but then they would just hit a dead end. In recent years, Harry and Rachel asked acquaintances of theirs to help to find Hazels biological parents, but nothing was found. They had clues now, and even though they seemed to be going nowhere, how could they give up? You are looking for the biological parents of Hazel? Ronald asked straightforwardly, Can you find them this time? Harry and Rachel looked at him with horror. They didnt tell Ronald at all; how did he know? Dad, when you brought Hazel home, I was already four years old? Ronald said helplessly, I already remembered something at the age. This matter is not for Hazel to know, you understand? Harry said sternly.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Dont worry, I knew that. Ronald suddenly sunk his face, and he said with some concern, Dad, Mom, you said, could it be that Hazel knows something and because of her own inferiority, she took the initiative to break up with Joshua? Hazel knew her own identity? At the thought of this possibility, Harry and Rachel suddenly panicked. No, no, we had hidden it so well Rachels face turned white. We can easily say that Hazel has always been a sensitive child. If she were willing to take the time to think about the situation, she would figure out what was going on. Harry was a little uneasy. Ronald, Rachel said solemnly. You are looking for an opportunity to find out what Hazel was thinking about. If it is for this reason, we must help her to solve her problem. Okay Ronald was helpless, what could he do to help? *** Hazel was trying to study in her room, but she was not very productive. She sat thinking about when she was living at Denmark Residence, Joshua always gave her enough space to study, but he also tutored her, asking her questions and coaching her to make her feelfortable. Hazel started to smile and imagined Joshua leaning over her, then she suddenly became sad. She couldnt continue to go on like this! She must forget Joshua! Hazel mmed her fist on the table. Suddenly, there was a slight knock on the door. She opened the door slowly and was surprised to see Ronald standing at the door. What? she asked. Your brother wants to take you out, lets go? Ronald asked. It was 8 p. m. to go out at this time, it would be the middle of the night before they got back. No matter what, she needed to vent. Hazel was relieved, and she looked downstairs with concern. What about dad and mom? They went to Uncles house. They probably wont be home until veryte. Ronald said. Lets go. Hazel nodded and promised. The two snuck out of the vi, and Ronald took her to a bar. You brought me to this ce? Hazel squinted at Ronald, If we let our parents know, they will definitely break your leg. So, we cant let our parents know. Ronald said, Dont worry, it is my ssmates birthday, just a little gathering with a few old ssmates, that is it. We will sing and dance and have fun. Did any of those ssmates have a blind date with me? Hazel asked if there was she was not going in, it was way too embarrassing No, no, lets go. Ronald took her to a luxurious room in the bar. Jaxson and Joshua were passing through the corridor. Suddenly, Jaxson stopped and said, Mr. President, that is Miss Crowe? Joshuas eyes darkened. He had just happened to catch a nce of Ronald pushing the door open and holding it for Hazel to walk in. Joshuas eyebrows wrinkled more tightly. Hazel cant drink at all. Why did Ronald take her to this ce? Do we need to say hello? Jaxson asked with his heart pounding in his chest. For a few days, Joshua had been acting very strange and did not mention Hazel at all. Yet, he always waited for Hazel downstairs at her vi, he looked at her window from far away and would not leave until her lights were out for the night. He really couldnt understand what was wrong with Joshua and Hazel? No, lets go, Joshua said. Jaxson was confused and looked helplessly at the room Hazel walked into. He had to think of another way. *** Ronald, you came. Several people in the room greeted Ronald, and their eyes fell on Hazel with surprise and uncertainty, You move fast. You just returned home and already have a girlfriend? Hazel suddenly felt ufortable, and there seemed to be a chilling look behind her. She followed the gaze and saw a pretty woman staring at her. Hazel was amazed. She was sure that she had never seen the woman, so why did the woman seem to hate her? She looked at Ronalds hand on her shoulder and suddenly realized it was because of her brother. Dont mess around, she is my sister, Ronald exined. Haha, so, you call her sister? The crowd started to shout, we think she is your girlfriend. Sister. Hazel said, Born by the same mother. Ronald looked deeply at Hazel and was wondering if she really didnt know anything? Chapter 162: What Are You Afraid Of? When they heard Hazel was really Ronalds sister, everyone suddenly went quiet and said one by one, Sorry, Hazel, we are used to joking with Ronald. It doesnt matter. Hazel nodded and didnt mind. Ronald led her to sit on the sofa seat, and Hazel noticed that the woman who was hostile to her got up and sat on the other side of Ronald. Hazel looked up and nced at her. The woman was in a bad mood, and she stopped gossiping. Ronald, is this really your sister? asked the woman. Ronald asked with a smile, Why? Do we not look alike? You really dont. The woman chuckled. What do you think, Hazel? Ronalds eyes glimmered. Hazel said faintly, Dad and Mom said they gave me the good genes, and they gave you the bad ones. Ronald was pondering. If Hazel really knew something, it would be impossible for her to remain calm. Or did his innocent sister learn to hide real emotions? Hazel is really funny. My name is Nadine Reed. I am in the same college with Ronald. Nadine was utterly convinced of Hazels words, and her attitude towards Hazel was also a bit more intimate. Hazel twitched her lips as if saying, stay out of my way. Nadine nced at Hazel with some disappointment. Seeing Hazels cold reaction, she suddenly ignored Hazel and chatted with Ronald. Someone saw Hazel sitting in the corner quietly, so they handed her a beer and said, Hazel, have a drink. Hazel shook her head and said faintly, Sorry, no. Why not? Drink a little, maybe youll forget your worries. Ronald, who was chatting with others, suddenly turned his head and looked at her, You got your brother here. What are you afraid of? Hazel looked at Ronald, hiding a few opinions in her eyes. Hazel could not drink much, and when she got drunk, the entire Crowe Family would be afraid of her, but it looked like Ronald was determined to get her drunk. What was he thinking? Did he want her to spit out the truths when she got drunk? No, thanks. She refused firmly. After a while, another boy came to her and handed the microphone over, Hazel, sing a song. I will apany you. Sorry, Im terrible at singing. Hazel refused again. It was a birthday party, and a few people were ying different games, but Hazel had been sitting in the corner, ignoring anyone who approached her. Hazel doesnt seem to be very happy? Nadine sounded like a big sister. Seeing that Hazel didnt seem to like Nadine, Ronald said, Just leave her alone. She lost her love a few days ago, and she is in a bad mood. Nadine did not ask any more questions. In a blink of an eye, Ronald whispered to Hazel like a madman, Hazel, whats the matter with you? I took you out to have a good time with the crowd! And you just kept eating snacks and taking soft drinks and ignored everybody. What do you want? I lost my love. Im in a bad mood. Hazel mmed back in an unenthusiastic manner. Ronald was powerless, this girl was obviously still sad. I am going to the bathroom. Hazel stood up.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Ronald looked at them as she walked out and did not know what to do. Hazel went to the bathroom and washed her face. She was supposed to have fun with these people, but that would help improve her situation. Why did she feel so sad? Hazel didnt know how to deal with the emotions, she was still so upset. As she walked out of the bathroom, someone grabbed her wrist. In a panic, Hazel turned her wrist and pinned the mans arm against the wall. It hurts! Stop! Miss Crowe, its me! Jaxson shouted in pain. Hazel was stunned and quickly let go. Miss Crowe, you muste with me! He pulled Hazel again and eagerly said. I, Im not going Hazels face turned white. But now you are the only one who can persuade the President! Jaxson was getting more anxious, I dont know what happened in the past few days. He only had two or three hours of sleep, he hasnt been taking care of himself at all. He drank a lot of wine when he was socializing today, he is extremely drunk. You should at least go talk to him Hazel felt a sharp pain in her heart and nodded her head. Even though she knew that she should refuse, she couldnt do it when she heard of the state Joshua was in. Jaxson took Hazel to the VIP box upstairs. He quietly told Hazel that he forcibly took Joshua away from the dining table and took him here to rest. Hazel pushed the door open and saw Joshua leaning against the sofa with a pale face. Before she could say anything, he bent down and began to vomit. Hazel became red and teary. She walked to his side and gently patted his back. There was a cup of water on the table, and she handed it to Joshua. Joshua didnt look up, he just took the water and rinsed his mouth. Then he whispered, Jaxson, I am much better. Help me go back. Go back and continue drinking? Hazel shivered and whispered. Joshua shook his hands, and the cup almost fell. He turned back in surprise, looking at Hazel. His expression was full of mixed emotions. That is part of socializing. He touched his eyebrows and said. You are Joshua Denmark. If you dont want to drink, who dares to force you? She bit her lips. Who said that I didnt want to drink? His eyes went a bit darker. Hazel, why are you saying this to me? Hazels face was pale, Joshua was regretting talking to her in that manner. I She stood up in a panic. Sorry, its my fault Seeing that she would leave, Joshua suddenly caught her wrist and dragged her into his arms. Hazel, you shouldve been a little bit crueler! Joshua gritted. The next moment, he kissed her lips roughly. He had pretended that he did not see her earlier in the evening, but she came and took the initiative to provoke him. Endless thoughts in his mind seemed to have broken through the dam of his defense system. Hazel was so frightened that she wanted to push him away. She struggled hard, but her resistance was hopeless when it came to Joshua. His kiss was like a storm, with the strength to destroy everything. She had never seen such Joshua acting so crazy. Her heart hurt a bit more, and tears fell down on her face. Chapter 163: Did I Scare You? Joshua was stunned, and he let go of Hazel. HeyC Hazel burst into tears, they were rolling down her cheeks. The pain that Joshua had already been feeling became worse. He had felt terrible hearing her cry on the phone, and to see her crying in front of him was killing him.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Hazel, dont cry, Im the bad guy. Did I scare you? Joshua patted her back gently, sweet-talking her. Joshua, why are you upsetting me? She cried even more sadly. Why dont you care for yourself? It makes me think I am so bad Joshua froze. What do you want me to do? He bitterly twitched his lips and already guessed her intentions, Dont drink and eat on time, sleep on time? Yes Hazel stopped crying and nodded. Joshuas smile was even more bitter. He held Hazel and leaned his head against her neck, Hazel, you are so cruel. You dont even want to give me a chance to vent? What should I do then? Hazel was stunned. They broke up. She was sad, but Joshua would be unhappy too. But why could Joshua meet her demands unconditionally? Even if he was wronged, he was not willing to me her. Hazels tears fell again. She felt guiltier. She wanted to ask him why but she dared not. She could not go weak and bring danger to the Crowe Family. Well, just dont cry. I promise you. Joshua gently wiped her tears. You wont see me in the future, so you dont need to feel like a bad person. Hazel looked at him in confusion. Deep down, she wanted to see him. Could it be that she really would not see Joshua in the future? Just thinking of it, Hazels heart felt like it was breaking again. Joshua held her up and sent her to the door. Go back. Hazel left in despair. She suddenly began to doubt, Is it right to break up like this and let both of us suffer? Joshuas decadent look overwhelmed her mind, and Hazel only felt breathless and full of pain. She went to the bathroom again and washed the tears from her face. When she went back, she saw Nadine and Ronald standing in the hallway. Hazel hid behind a nt so that she would not bother them. Ronald, why cant you understand me? I have been waiting for you for four years Nadine said with tears, reaching out her hands, trying to touch Ronald. Ronald caught her hands quickly, Nadine, sorry, we are better off as friends. But you dont have a girlfriend, right? Why dont you try to get along with me? Nadine said reluctantly. Thanks, but I prefer the modest type, Ronald said impatiently. Nadines face changed, and she ran away infuriated. Hazel walked out from behind the nt. Ronald looked at her, You heard everything? Yeah. What do you think? She is not the type that our parents would approve of, Hazel said faintly. Ronald had some disappointment in his eyes, Just like that? If you like her, I still hope you can be together. Hazels look was a bit bleak. She actually remembered Joshua. Ronald suddenly seemed to be impatient and said with an intolerant tone, Go home? Hazel nodded. She thought that she would get better by going out. Instead, she saw Joshua and her bad mood worsened. It would be better to go home. As the two walked out of the bar, they suddenly heard a noise on the side of the road and the cry of a woman. Hazel frowned because she saw a man beating a crying woman in the street. Johnson, forget it! She is still your woman. The other man advised. The man named Johnson took a wallet from the womans arms, then spit in her face and said triumphantly, What are you afraid of? This woman is a dog that I have raised! When I am happy, I tease her. When Im not happy, I will hit her and drive her away, but she will wait for me in the same ce! No matter what I ask, she will agree Ah! Hazel hit Johnsons face with a heavy punch. You dare to hit me! Johnson covered his face and cursed, Bitch Hazel hit him with another blow to his face. The people around Johnson were displeased, What are you doing? But before they came forward, they were stopped by Ronald. After a short while, Johnson was beaten badly and pleaded, Your Highness, I am wrong. Just spare me! Enough, Hazel. Ronald incapacitated Johnsons followers and reached out to stop her. Hazel kicked Johnsons ass and yelled, Scum! Lets go. Ronald pulled Hazel away. The two walked along the road, and Ronald said to her helplessly, Why did you do that? There are so many scum in this world. Do you think you can take on all of them? What if they were stronger? You should just call the police if you see this kind of thing again Hey Hazel, I just said a few words. Why are you crying? Ronald suddenly panicked and quickly handed the tissue to her. Dont cry! What happened? Hazel took the tissue and simply rubbed her eyes. She shook her head and said nothing. She was angry simply because the scums words were too harsh. Wasnt it the same between Joshua and her? When she was happy, she stayed close to him. When she was not, she left him. But no matter how much she asked, he would always satisfy her. Even if she abandoned him, he would wait for her in the same ce. She suddenly felt that she was nothing but scum. How could she have treated Joshua like this? Hazel suddenly entered the store on the side of the road. Soon, she walked out with two beers and threw one at Ronald. Brother, can you really forget your troubles when you drink? She asked. Difficult for the average person. You should be fine. Ronald replied. Hazel could quickly get drunk. Hazel opened the beer and drank it. You drink slowly. Ronald frowned, reaching out to take the beer out of her hands. Dont you just want me to spit out the truth after drinking? Hazel looked at him with a smile. Ronalds face was rigid. Hazel had gulped her beer down, and she said with a trembling voice, Brother, I really feel bad. I dont know what to do except for drinking! Ronald was very distressed, and he sighed, Since you feel bad, why did you break up with Joshua? Chapter 164: Another Bad Encounter Hazel said, Havent you asked this question already? In the distance, a car followed them slowly. Jaxson was originally going to take Joshua home, but he didnt expect to meet Hazel. He eavesdropped when Hazel was in the VIP room with him. Did he break up with Hazel? Jaxson couldnt didnt believe it. Hazel was young and simple. It was not so surprising that she proposed to break up. But ording to his understanding of Joshua, Joshua would not give up easily. Even if Joshua really promised Hazel that he would give up, he hadnt before. He tried every method to try and change her mind; finally, she gave in, but she was so stubborn, and there was no sign of hering back to Joshua. Suddenly, Joshua frowned and said, Jaxson. Ah? Jaxson returned. Look ahead! Joshua sighed. Jaxson hurriedly followed Joshuas gaze. He saw a group of gangsters with wooden and metal sticks and other CQC weapons walking towards Hazel and Ronald. Hazel threw the beer can. She pulled on Ronald and began to run. The beer can hit a gangster, and the beer spilled all over him. He shouted in anger, Catch them! A group of people chased behind Hazel and Ronald, shouting at them. What happened?! Ronald asked as he ran, Did that Johnson call his guys to retaliate against you? Hazel was also surprised. That scum doesnt look like someone who can find so many people. So, who have you offended? Ronald asked. How the hell do I know? Just keep running! Hazel was angry and anxious. There were so many people on the other side, they had no chance at all. They panicked and turned into a nearby alley, but another group of people rushed out in front of them and stopped. Now they were blocked both at the front and back, no way to escape.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Hazel! Is it Joshuaing after you because you abandoned him? Ronald gritted and whispered. What are you talking about? Hazel growled, No way. He wont do this kind of thing at all! Seeing they were surrounded, Ronald quickly stepped in front of Hazel. Hey guys, I think there is some kind of misunderstanding, Ronald said with a smile. There is no misunderstanding! The man in the lead said with anger, You have a girl yourself, and now you dare to seduce the lover of our young master? Hazel looked at Ronald in shock, What the fuck? So, you are the troublemaker this time! How is it possible?! Ronald snorted, I dont know who the hell their young master is, and who is his lover? You have been with me all day. Did you see me hooking up with someone else? What if their young master is Joshua? I said its impossible! Hazel was outraged. Enough chit chat! Seeing Ronald and Hazel whispering in front of them, the boss who was leading the gangsters was even more annoyed. He thought, these two guys ignored so many people! Its so unforgivable! Hey guys, can you tell me who your young master is? Ronald said helplessly. At least let me know before I die? Hey jerk, our young master Mr. Kim is way out of your league! The leading smug said proudly. Ronald, what else do you have to say? Hazel asked. I dont know anyone called Mr. Kim. Ronald copsed, Hazel, you know me well, right? Hazel turned her head sideways, a look to show that she was not buying what he said. She was also a little dizzy. Was she drunk? Hey! You got the wrong person. I dont know anything about Mr. Kim at all! Ronald was helpless. Hey, jerk! Do you think you can fool us? Our boss said we must disassemble one of your arms! Lets see how you can hook up someone elses woman in the future! Suddenly, the gangsters eyes fell on Hazels body. He was surprised by the pretty girl and said, But But what? Ronald asked. There were too many people on the other side, and he was with Hazel. It would be better off to solve this thing with negotiation. The head of the gangsters looked at Hazels body and said, Your girl is good. Our young master will like her. If you can give her to our young master, we will let you walk. And you can follow us and have a good time! Hearing their wretchedughter, Ronalds became extremely ugly. He nced at them, looking for a way to break through while saying, Is there any other way? Any other way? The gangsters head looked at him scornfully. If you can crawl through my legs and call me Grandpa, I might consider it Hazel felt like a volcano had just erupted in her head. She suddenly took the iron rod in the hands of a nearby gangster and mmed it toward the gangsters head, Go to hell! Ronalds face turned pale. He knew that Hazel was totally drunk. He had no choice but to grab a wooden stick from the hand of another thug and fight the entire group. The gangsters were caught off guard when Hazel grabbed their weapon, they did not expect her to start a fight, and Ronald looked like he could fight, they suddenly became sloppy and disorganized. The iron rod hit the lead gangster in the arm. He squealed like a pig, How dare you? I work for Mr. Kim! Hazel continued to beat him, Hey! My man is Joshua Denmark! You hear me saying anything? Ronald suddenly stopped when he heard what Hazel said. She was really drunk, but what she said was all from the bottom of her heart. He shouted at Hazel, Hazel, dont chase. We just need to find somehow to walk away! As Hazel stopped trying to hit the lead gangster, he escaped to the back of the crowd. He yelled at them, Show me what you got! Dont let them run Wait! Dont blow the girls face! Ill personally teach her a lessonter! The hoodlums surrounded Hazel and Ronald. A thug silently walked up behind Hazel. He lifted his wooden stick up high to hit Hazel. Hazel, watch out! Ronald shouted in panic! Chapter 165: I Suggest You Be Careful Hazels legs were weak. She turned back and saw the sticking towards her. Suddenly, a familiar shadow stepped in front of her, and the wooden stick hit the person across the back. Hazel was shocked for a moment. She looked up and saw the one who helped her block the blow from the thug was none other than Joshua. She suddenly smiled, and her head was in a daze.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Was she so drunk that she saw an illusion? How could Joshua appear? He clearly said that he would not appear in front of her again. Joshua pulled her to the side to dodge another blow. He reached out with lightning speed and grabbed the thugs wrist with enormous strength. The thug felt like iron pliers were mping his wrist. He screamed in pain, and the stick in his hand fell to the ground. Ronald breathed a sigh of relief, but he was still confused. Several of Joshuas bodyguards joined the fight, and the situation quickly reversed. Joshua is it you Hazel asked in a drunken state. Hazel only felt her head spinning, and she could not think straight. No. Joshua was speechless. Ronald actually let Hazel drink so much alcohol? Hazel let out a sad sigh, then fell into Joshuas arms. Joshua looked at her with utter helplessness. How much did this girl drink? She actually fell asleep standing there. Most of the gangsters tried to escape, but the bodyguards captured them. Mr. Denmark. Ronald came to them and said quietly, Let me help Hazel. Joshuas eyes became sad, and he gently let go so that Hazel could lean on Ronald. Hazel snorted, her body resting on Joshuas body, a pair of small hands holding Joshuas clothes. She would not release him. Hazel? Ronald pushed her helplessly. She frowned, but she still didnt open her eyes. I will take her to the car first. Joshua whispered, And then I will arrange for the driver to drive you two home. Okay Ronald didnt refuse. Hazel was so drunk. Joshua picked Hazel up and carried her to the car that was parked close. Ronald nced at their backs and angrily grabbed the cor of the gangs leader. Tell me who Mr. Kim is. Why are you looking for trouble? Mr. Kim is Eddy Kim. He said you robbed his girl, so he gave us some money and told us to beat you up. He said in a panic. What are you talking about? I dont know him! Ronald said annoyedly. The leader was so scared that he knelt on the ground and said, Everything I said is true. Mr. Kim showed us your photos! And, who is Eddy Kims girl? Ronald asked thoughtfully. He called her yes, Nadine! said the gangster. Ronald was amazed. The trouble was actually because of him! Mr. Crowe, do you still have other questions to ask? Jaxson asked. No. Ronald shook his head. He was not interested in other peoples private affairs. You take these people to the police station. Theyll lock them up for a few days and make sure they will remember it for a long time. Jaxson told the bodyguards. The bodyguards immediately agreed. Although these people were targeting Ronald, Hazel was involved too. So, Jaxson decided they should be locked up for a few days. Mr. Crowe, Jaxson caught up with Ronald. He reminded, This Eddy is a famous rich second generation in the Imperial Capital. He spends all his days up no good, and he has a group of scum friends. If you offended him, I suggest you be careful. Thank you, but dont worry. Ronald said faintly, We will soon leave the Imperial Capital, and I will not have too many interactions with people from rich families. Jaxson was shocked. Was Hazel going to leave the capital? The Crowe familys attitude was really strong. There was something else in Ronalds words. People from rich families probably included Joshua. He must tell Joshua about it. Inside the car, Joshua looked at Hazel gently. She slept very deeply and very reassured, maybe she didnt know how much she depended on him. He got close, gently kissing her forehead. Joshua She whispered with strong intoxication, and she frowned and said, No more drinking Hearing her dreamy whisper, Joshua said, Okay. Just get some sleep now. Hazel rested securely on the seat, and Joshua closed the door and got out of the car. How is she? Ronald just came over and whispered. Sleeping. How much did she drink? Joshua asked, looking unhappy. More than half of a can Ronald was somewhat guilty. He knew Hazel was not good at drinking. He just didnt expect her to get drunk so quickly. She can get drunk with beer. So, dont let her drink in the future. Joshua frowned, Please take good care of her. I am her brother. Of course, I will take care of her. Ronald said with an alienating voice, Thanks for Master Joshuas concern! Joshua looked indifferent and seemed to havepletely ignored his words. Ronald opened the car door and got in. The car started and pulled away. What attitude Jaxson couldnt help but speak out. Forget it, Joshua said faintly. When the car arrived at the gate of the vi, Ronald told the driver to stop. He woke up Hazel and helped her out of the car. Hazel began to stumble, and Ronald quickly grabbed her arm Hazel, get on my back. He sighed. No! Hazel gave him a confused look. Why? Ronald wondered. You, you are not him Hazel whispered. Ronald turned up his nose at herment. He certainly understood that Hazel was referring to Joshua. Ronald was feeling very ufortable. He was Hazels brother. They had been with each other for so many years, and Hazel had been so dependent on him. But now, the person she relied on more was Joshua. How long had they been together? Why was Joshua the only one she thought of? Ronald held the drunk Hazel, and he suddenly asked, Hazel, why did you break up with Joshua? Because I cant It seemed like she recalled something sad, her long eyshes twitching. Hazel, you cant what? Ronald asked. Cant put you in danger I cant drag you into this Hazel choked and told Ronald part of her secret. Chapter 166: Her Parents Worries Ronald was shocked. He thought that Hazel had broken up with Joshua out of the blue because of something that happened in their rtionship, but she had done it for them? Because she didnt want them to be involved in some kind of danger, so Hazel would instead let herself suffer? Ronald was feeling awkward. It seemed that their family was deviously breaking up a couple, although it really seemed to be true. Is he so good? Ronald asked with some jealousy. The one I picked of course Hazel whispered in a confused voice. Ronald helps her back to their temporary home. He quietly pushed the door open and turned on the light, and he jumped when he saw that Harry and Rachel were waiting with disappointed expressions. Dad, Mom. Ronald was helpless, I told you we would be backte, right? Rachel looked at Hazel, leaning on the wall, and said in a harsh tone, You dare to let her get drunk like this? How would I know she would get drunk with beer. Ronald was a little embarrassed. Where did you go? Harry asked unhappily. Hearing the familiar voices, Hazel opened her eyes in confusion. She said dly, We fought people! Beating the hell out of them, it was really cool! Ha-ha You actually took Hazel to fight! Seeing Rachel was trying to p him, Ronald immediately hid far away. I just took her to the ssmates birthday party, Ronald exined. If their parents knew that he deliberately got Hazel drunk and she provoked a group of gangsters for his sake, they would probably break his legs. Tell the truth! Harry said seriously. Mom, help get Hazel in her bedroom first. Ronald sighed. Now he had to confess to his parents. Rachel red at him and helped move Hazel to her room. Hazel was in bed, and Rachel covered her with the quilt. She also poured a cup of water and ced the cup on the table next to the bed. When she was about to leave, her eyes suddenly fell on Hazels face. A tear fell from Hazels cheek, her brows furrowed. Hazel looked very sad. Seeing that she seemed to be whispering something, Rachel hesitated and leaned down. Joshua She was calling Joshuas name. Rachel was stunned. She looked at Hazel with aplicated expression. The breakup with Joshua was making Hazel so sad? She gently wiped the tears from Hazels eyes, turned off the lights in the room, and snuck out. Rachel returned to the living room, and Ronald told them truthfully what happened. He failed to mention the reason why Hazel broke up with Joshua. Rachel sighed, Hazel is at the age that she is longing for love. If Joshua continues toplicate the situation, I am terrified that she will do something stupid. I am also worried. Ronald frowned, Dad, Mom, lets go back to City S as soon as possible. The sooner, the better. Harry and Rachel nced at each other, and they nodded. *** When Hazel woke up, she had a headache. She rubbed her temples, and the intermittent memories came to her mind. She remembered that there seemed to be a fightst night, andter she seemed to have met Joshua?Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. How could that be possible? Hazel lowered her eyes. Joshua said he would not appear in front of her again. It must have been her imagination. After she finished washing, she went downstairs and saw her parents and brother waiting for her. Hazel was terrified that they were going to interrogate her about her drinking. Hazel, sit down. Rachel said softly, We have something to say to you. She swiftly bowed her head and took the initiative to admit her mistake. I am wrong! I should not have drunk! okay, just pay more attention in the future. Rachel said, Eat first. Hazel took the fork suspiciously. What did they want to say? Harry said, Hazel, we havepleted our business here. After finishing your meal, you can pack up your things. We are leaving this afternoon. The sudden news made Hazels heart tremble, and the fork in her hand fell to the table. Although she had known that they would leave the Imperial City sooner orter, Hazel felt that she was not prepared when it was time to go. If she left like this, she would probably never see Joshua again. Okay Hazel answered in a depressed tone. After breakfast, Harry and Rachel went out, and Ronald was invited out by his ssmates. They wanted to say goodbye before he left. Ronald did not take Hazel, so she started packing her things. Because of the hangover, her head was still aching. She simplyid down on her bed and slept for a while. She did not sleep well, though, and she woke up feeling exhausted. Chaotic scenes had been shing in her brain. She dreamt about the future, it was a few decades after she and Joshua broke up. She was walking down the street when Joshuas car passed by but he did not see her and the car just drove past. Hazel subconsciously ran after the car for a long time, and she saw the car finally stop. Joshua got out of the vehicle. He was still so handsome, and he hadnt aged a day. He looked back at her. His eyes seemed so desperate, sad, and heartbreaking. Hazel felt there was a massive weight on her chest. He turned and left. She wanted to catch up, but for some reason, she could not move. A group of onlookers gathered around her, whispering to one another. Have you heard that? Joshua has never been married. It is said that when he was young, he was hurt by a cruel woman, so he decided to stay lonely until he was old Ah-! Hazel screamed and suddenly woke up. She gasped with her mouth wide open, reached out, touched her forehead, and there was ayer of cold sweat on it. What the Hell? She actually dreamed that Joshua was getting old alone for her sake? How terrible! No, she never hoped Joshua should stay single. She hoped that even if she were not with Joshua, he would meet someone he liked again in the future, then get married and have children. Chapter 167: Take Me Away Hazel couldnt think of it anymore. She suddenly found out that when the image of another woman with Joshua appeared in her head, she felt very, very angry! Whether he would stay alone or marry another woman, she could not ept either scenario. Both would be a nightmare to her! Hazel did not know what she wanted until she had that nightmare. She pulled out her phone from under her pillow and called Joshua immediately. Joshua looked at the caller ID and was surprised. Was Hazel actually calling him? He remembered Hazels previous attitude and being so determined. After pressing the answer button, Joshua whispered, Hazel, what happened? Hazel suddenly breathed a sigh of relief when she heard his familiar voice. It was a good thing that he was even willing to answer her call. Even if she abandoned him, he would still wait for her. Joshua, lets run away! Hazel said decisively, holding her phone tightly. What? Joshua was a little embarrassed. Did he misunderstand what she said? Lets run away! Hazel said again. She had figured it out. Instead of letting him be alone or watching him marry another woman, it was better for them to be together! It was too sad to be separated from him. She did not intend to continue to torture them both! Joshua couldnt speak. What the hell happened that made Hazel change her attitude so quickly? Having not heard a response, Hazel felt cold, and she asked, Joshua, do you still want me? Why wouldnt I? He replied, Hazel, only you didnt want me. I will never give up on you. As the gentle words rang in her ear, Hazel felt her heart melt, and she began to tear up. She asked, So, why didnt you answer me? I was just a little surprised. Joshua chuckled, We thought the same. What? Hazel was stunned. Come out to the balcony. He suddenly said. Hazel went to the balcony and looked downstairs. She was shocked. Joshuas car was parked downstairs. He leaned against the car, looking into her eyes. She thought Joshua had never looked so handsome. As the golden sun was shining on him, he was as beautiful as a god. Howe how can you She looked at him in confusion and couldnt speak due to the overwhelming joy. I heard Jaxson say you were going to leave. I am here to kidnap you. He chuckled. The tears started to roll down her cheek. She asked with some objection, Didnt you say you wouldnt see me again? I have repented. Joshua said, Hazel, I am not going to let you go. Hazel burst intoughter.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. She turned and ran into the house, Joshua smiled and walked to the door. The door opened before he had a chance to knock, and Hazel, like a small bird, rushed out quickly and threw herself into his arms. She stood on her tiptoes and took the initiative to kiss him. Joshua wrapped his arms around her waist and eagerly responded to her kiss. At the end of the kiss, their foreheads were close. Hazel gasped slightly, her lips twitching happily. She never felt so alive, she loved Joshua very much, and she would not be separated from him. Take me away! She looked at him with a burning gaze. Or, we can choose to wait for your parents toe back. He sighed. Hazel was slightly stunned, but soon she understood what he meant. She didnt really want to run away with Joshua. She just wanted to be with him. Joshua felt the same, so he chose to speak to her parents with her. Yeah. She nodded. Hazel led him into the living room, and Joshua looked up. Are you used to living here? He secretly presented the house to the Crowe Family, and he did not hide this fact from Hazel. Hazel took him to her room. Suddenly, she closed the door and ced her hands on Joshuas chest, and she pushed him backward. He was taking small steps back, and when they reached the bed, Hazel pushed him down. She crawled on top, straddling him. What did this girl want to do? Seduce him? Or drive him crazy? Hazel? Joshua said in a strange tone. Joshua, I thought about it. Since my parents disapprove of our rtionship, lets make it happen first! Hazel said earnestly. Joshua didnt know what to say. Shouldnt the two of them be reversed? In the current situation, these words should have been said by him. You can be sure that I will take care of you! Hazel added. Joshua almostughed out. As Hazel stretched out her tender little hand, trembling and trying to take off his clothes, Joshua grasped her hand. He got up and held Hazel in his arms. Hazel, not now. He whispered. You Hazel was blushing with anger. Whats wrong? If we really make it happen first, your parents will probably hate me more. He whispered. And, tell me first, why did you break up with me before? Hazels body shivered, her face instantly paled. Hazel, dont be afraid. I am here. Joshua gently said, What are you afraid of? Tell me. Joshua, you will protect my family, right? She looked up, her eyes full of expectations. Even if my identity is open in the future, even if the enemy is looking for us, you will protect my family from danger, right? Joshua felt awkward. It turned out that Hazel insisted on breaking up with him because of this? Looking at her edgy look, Joshua went soft all over. He understood why Hazel did this. The Crowe Family raised her for twenty years and had been very kind to her. She didnt want them to get hurt because of her. Well, I will protect them. He solemnly promised. Hazel was relieved and happy. Is there any other problem? He chuckled. Of course! Hazel said without hesitation. Hmm? Joshua was a bit surprised, Shoot. Joshua, are you with me because you like me, or Gently biting her lip, Hazel asked, Because I am the daughter of the Denmark Family? Chapter 168: I Like To Spoil You Hazel! Joshua bit her lips in annoyance. He whispered. When we first met, I didnt know you are the daughter of the Denmark Family. Hazel felt so happy. She asked shyly, Did you like me at that time? Yeah. Joshua gently whispered, I am not an impulsive person, but since I met you, I have done a lot of things that I would never do before. I think this was love at first sight. He would never kiss a strange woman because of anger, nor would he find out the details of others because he was pissed off, but his principles had all beenpromised since he met Hazel. Hazels heart was full of sweetness. Suddenly, she asked nervously, Will you force me to manage thepany? Hazel, I said, you just have to do what you like to do. Dont worry about anything else. He smiled, In short, I am responsible for making money, and you are responsible for spending money. Hazel breathed a sigh of relief, and she went on to ask, Will you force me to have children in the future? You dont want to have my child? Joshua was somewhat lost. His sorrowful eyes made Hazel feel like she was saying something harmful. Yes, yes, I want to have your child. She exined quickly. I just dont want to be a mom too early Joshua chuckled and whispered, Then we can have childrenter, Hazel. I wont force you. You really dont mind? Hazel looked up, somewhat unexpected. We were all raised by our adoptive parents. Blood is very important to us, but getting along with the family is more important. Joshua said softly, I love you, so I will look forward to having a child with you. But If you dont want that, I wont force you. Hazel felt her heart warm, and Joshuas words made her feel at ease. But Joshua frowned. But what? Hazel asked nervously. He chuckled, I am a normal man. We still need to do the things that every couple do. Hazels cheeks went a little redder, and the air in the room was getting hot. She struggled to leave his arms, but Joshua pressed her waist hard, Dont move! Hazels body became stiff. She looked at his dark eyes in a panic, and suddenly she was motionless. Joshua chuckled. Hisughter rang in Hazels ear, making her body heated. Still want to make it happen first? He asked. Hazel obviously had a shy personality, but she made such a bold move. No, not now She bowed her head in shame. But I want it now He hugged her, his eyes burning. Hazel only felt that her heartbeat was elerating. She regretted it now. She shouldnt have tried to seduce Joshua. She had to find a way to change the topic. Joshua, I suddenly broke up with you and suddenly came back to you. Do you think I am acting too childish? Hazel asked, a little embarrassed. Its not the first time that she took the initiative to break up. Looking back, Hazel felt that she was pretty dishonest. You are young, and your childishness is normal. He said, Hazel, dont put any burden on yourself. Just do what you really want to. You will spoil me in this way She almost wept. Hazel suddenly felt that she was fortunate. Although she almost died when she was a child, she did not remember those tragic scenes. She had been spoiled by her parents since she was a child and now loved by Joshua. I like to spoil you. He chuckled. Looking at his dark eyes, Hazel felt her heartbeat ramp up again. Suddenly, her phone rang, Hazel hurriedly said, Let me answer the phone first! Joshua smiled and handed the phone to her but didnt let her go. Take it. Hazel was speechless and could only sit in his arms and press the answer button. On the phone, Harrys anxious voice came, Hazel, your brother was in an ident! Hazel was stunned. She hurriedly asked, Dad, what happened to my brother? Hearing Harrys words, Hazels face was getting more and more distraught.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Dad, I am on my way right now! Hazel said quickly. After hanging up the phone, she jumped out of Joshuas arms, took his hand, and walked outside with him. Hazel, what happened? He asked. Get in the car. We can talkter. Hazel said with a pale face. As they got in the car, Joshua whispered, Where to? Police station. Hazel was looking worried all over her face, Joshua, my brother seems to be in trouble Hazel, dont worry. Joshua started the car. What happened? Just take a breath and tell me slowly. Hazel took a deep breath and told him everything she knew. Ronald went to see his ssmates, including Nadine, whom they met yesterday. Nadine was Eddys mistress, and he had heard about what happened and had his men show up to cause trouble. Ronald didnt want trouble, but it was inevitable that there would be some dispute when Eddy and his gang arrived. During the fight, Eddy was injured and sent to the hospital. Ronald was arrested at the police station. Harry and Rachel went to bail Ronald out, but the police did not want to release Ronald. Eddy had threatened to let Ronald rot in prison forever. Joshua thought for a while and said, Rest assured, its just a fight, not a serious problem. Let me handle the business with the Kim Family. Thank you. Hazel nodded. Joshuas words made her feel relieved. They quickly rushed to the police station. Hazel saw Harry and Rachel far away and hurriedly walked over to them, Dad, Mom, what is happening now? They looked upset, then when they looked up and saw Joshua next to Hazel, they looked even more upset. They pulled Hazel aside. Hazel, why are you with him? We are together again, Hazel said honestly. What are you doing? You break up for a while and then reconcile? Rachel said with an ugly face. Are you still a child? You think this is a game? Dont worry about it now, forget about it. Now, whats the situation with my brother? Hazel pulled Joshua to her side, He might be able to help. No, your brother fought with others, and he will probably be locked up for a few days, so he will remember it! Rachel said coldly. Hazel worried, But Rachel interrupted her, Okay, they are from wealthy families. But can they destroy your brothers life? Now it is a rich mans world! Chapter 169: Who The Hell Are You? Suddenly, a group of people rushed into the police station, and a woman said with grief and anger, Who is Ronald? Let him out! The Crowe Family looked at each other with amazement, and Harry hurried forward. Heydy, why are you looking for Ronald? Who are you? The woman asked bluntly. Harry said, I am his father. The woman was furious, and she shouted at a group of people behind her. Beat him to death! Wait! Rachel growled, This is a police station! What do you want to do? What does it matter if it is the police station? The woman was even angrier, Your son killed my son Eddy. I not only want him to pay for it with his own life but also want to bury your entire family! Harry almost fell, and Rachels face turned pale. Ronald killed someone? How was it possible? They said Eddy just had a small injury and had been sent to the hospital. How could he die so quickly? Hazel squeezed Joshuas hands hard and looked at him in a panic, How could this be happening? Eddy is dead? Hold yourself together. Joshua whispered with aforting tone, Eddy usually does nothing except for fighting. His body is in good shape. There is something wrong with this. Fight them! The woman yelled. The bodyguards behind her had already rushed forward, ready to take a piece from each one of them. Rachel quickly looked at Joshua and said, Take Hazel away! Hazel shook her head at Joshua. She would never leave at this time. Joshua knew her. He calmly went forward, Mrs. Kim, please calm down first. How could your son suddenly die? Who the hell are you? Eddys mother red at him, shouting at her men furiously, Dont let them run! Joshuas cold eyes suddenly swept over the group. They were about to attack, but something stopped them in their tracks. There was a look of fear on their faces, and they lowered their fists. Jaxson and the Denmark familys bodyguards were ring at Mrs. Kims men. The bodyguards guarded Hazel and her family. As the two sides stood face to face, Mrs. Kims heart was pounding. She looked at Joshua suspiciously and suddenly said, You, are you Joshua Denmark? She had only seen Joshua once at a cocktail party, but she was not high enough in society to speak with him at that time. Although she had never spoken to him, his status as the President and CEO of Denmark Group impressed her a great deal. I am very honored that you remember me, Mrs. Kim. Joshua said faintly, But Mrs. Kim, the reason for your sons death has not been determined. If you do this now, it will only make the real murderer go unpunished. Do you really want your true enemies to walk away? The anger in Mrs. Kims face softened for a moment, but then she said angrily, Joshua! My son was killed by Ronald. He is the real murderer. I dont know why you are here, but if you want to protect him, our Kim Family can only die with you! Joshua frowned, Mrs. Kim seemed to be hiding something. He could see the panic in her eyes. It seemed that Eddys death was not simple, but Mrs. Kim did not intend to investigate, she just wants to me Ronald for it. Since theres a dead person, this is a criminal case. We should hand it over to the police for a homicide investigation. Joshua said faintly, looking sharply at the door of the nearby closed office, Sheriff Watson, ask your homicide team to find out the cause of death of the deceased?Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Sheriff Watson, who was hiding in the office, was slightly shocked, he had cleared themotion, but the Kim family had money and strength. They had already greeted him with courtesy in advance of their thugs appearing and let him look over the case. But he did not expect that Joshua Denmark would suddenly appear and stand against the Kim family. He didnt dare to offend Joshua, but the Kim Family would never be willing to give up with a dead son. He could not hide any longer since Joshua was requesting that he investigate. Sheriff Watson opened the door of the office and walked out. He looked at everyone with a pretend look of surprise. This is a police station. What are you doing? Stop right now! Neither side wanted to stop, but Joshua calmly looked at Mrs. Kim and said faintly, Mrs. Kim, I suggest you think it over. Eddy was strong. How could he suddenly die? And, under the current situation, who would benefit the most from his death? Who wanted him dead? Mrs. Kims face turned pale in a sh. The fighting within the Kim Family was very fierce. Could it be that someone killed her son and framed Ronald Crowe, causing her to start a fight that would end in a greater loss? Moreover, she brought her men here, and what would happen within the Kim family now? No, she must hurry back. Sheriff Watson, please be sure to find out the truth! Mrs. Kim looked at Harry sullenly, If I find out that Ronald Crowe really killed my son, I will never let him go! After saying this, Mrs. Kim hurried away. She just walked away like that? Hazel came to Joshuas side and asked unexpectedly. The Kim familys fighting is even worse than the Anderson Family, Joshua said faintly. She was afraid if she doesnt go home, the property belonging to Eddy will be taken away by others. In her heart, it is actually a property that is more important than the son Hazel couldnt help but frown, but now she had no time to think about it, Joshua, what now? Eddy was dead. Things werepletely chaotic, was Ronald somehow involved? It could be tough to bail him out. Harry and Rachel were worried and clearly understood how serious the situation was, but their pride would not let them turn to Joshua for help. They really did not want to be in debt to Joshua, but Ronalds life was on the line. If the Kim Family really started an assault, they would have no chance to save Ronald. Hazel, dont worry, lets investigate the matter first. He touched her shoulder gently, then turned to look at Sheriff Watson, Sheriff Watson, please let us see Ronald. This Sheriff Watson was a bit embarrassed. Rest assured, I just want to ask about the circumstances surrounding the incident. Joshua said faintly, You can arrange for your men to attend. Okay, I will arrange it. Sheriff Watson promised. Joshua turned back and saw Harry and Rachel were watching him with anticipation. Harry made an embarrassingment, Master Joshua, can you let us see Ronald too? Mr. Crowe, just call me Joshua. Joshua politely said, You two, pleasee with me. Harry and Rachel nced at each other, and their impression of Joshua improved a bit. Not only because he was willing to help Ronald but also because he did not seize the opportunity to ask for something from them. Chapter 170: Why Could You Not Control Yourself? Several people saw Ronald in the interrogation room. He looked pale and was aware of Eddys death. Ronald, whats the matter with you? Rachel gasped anxiously, Why could you not control yourself? Mrs. Crowe, things havent been rified yet. Joshua interrupted her faintly, We still have to wait until the investigation is finished. Rachel was stunned. Joshuas reminder made her understand it instantly. What she said made it sound like Ronald was the killer. Rachel hastily asked, Ronald, what happened? Just tell us the truth! Ronald stared at Joshua. Why was he here? Seeing Hazel leaning on him, Ronalds expression was even nastier. When Ronald did not answer, Harry urged, Ronald, now tell us exactly what happened, so we can find out the truth as soon as possible. And, you can get out of here quickly. Dad, Mom, I want to have a few words with Hazel. Ronald finally said. Harry and Rachel looked at each other, and Joshua slightly raised his eyebrows. He held Hazels hands even tighter. Hazel was a little bit panicked, but she nodded very quickly, Okay. She looked at Harry and Rachel, whispering, Dont worry. I will definitely ask him. The two sighed helplessly and left the interrogation room. Hazel gave Joshua a reassuring look, and he followed behind Rachel and Harry. When they were alone in the interrogation room, Ronald looked at Hazel seriously, Did you call Joshua? Hazel nodded. She didnt expect Ronald to question her. He used rescuing me as a reason for you to go back to him? Ronald sighed, Hazel, you dont have to ask for something for me! This way, even if you saved me, I wouldnt be happy! Ronald, what the fuck are you talking about? Hazel red at him. She almost pped him in the face. Do you know how serious the situation is now? Actually, you still got the nerve to say something like that? When Ronald tried to say something again, Hazel interrupted him with an imposing manner, Shut the fuck up! He closed his mouth awkwardly. Hazel was still angry, she yelled at him rudely, Ronald, do you know what you are talking about? Didnt you see how sad our parents are? You are their son! You cannot say such an irresponsible thing while you are in this situation, OK? Ronalds face changed slightly, he was starting to feel remorseful. Hazel snorted, rubbed her head, and exined, And, I did call Joshua, but he didnt ask us to do anything to save you. We are back together because I like him, and I decided to be with him. Whether it is my feelings or his, we will not use them to make a deal. Ronald stared nkly at Hazel. He was feeling so lost. He is good? He couldnt help but ask. Of course. Hazel replied without hesitation, Brother, I know you and our parents dont trust him or like him. But he is the man I picked, and I want to be with him. We will be a family in the future. I hope that you will not be so hostile to him anymore. Ronald was utterly powerless. Hazel was so determined, she must have made up her mind, and nothing would change that. Okay, enough chit chat. Now, tell me quickly, what happened with Eddy? Hazel frowned. Ronald sighed, Its the same as you already know. When we were drinking and singing karaoke, Eddy snuck in with his men so they could beat us. We started fighting, and I pushed him in the chest. He stumbled and hit his head on a table. He was bleeding, and then he yelled that he wanted to go to the hospital and to call the police. She asked for some details, and Ronald told her what he knew. Hazel frowned. The situation was not good for Ronald. Whether it was intentional or not, Ronald did push Eddy, and the Kim Family believed he was the killer. They certainly would not give up easily. Well, I understand. Hazel nodded, Brother, dont worry. Eddys death may not be rted to you. Joshua and I will figure out the truth as soon as possible. Well Ronald looked at her, a little bit sad. Hazel was relying on Joshua more and more, she was constantly talking about him. Hazel stepped out of the interrogation room, she told her parents and Joshua the situation, skipping the part of her dispute with Ronald. Harry and Rachel frowned. Rachel sighed, Im still going to the scene to talk to the witnesses and ask them if they can provide any testimony that may help Ronald. This is not the way. Joshua shook his head slightly, No matter how good the testimony is, there is only one way to exempt Ronald from guiltpletely. Harry and Rachel nced at each other with a surprise. They just thought about helping Ronald reduce the sentence, and Joshua seemed to have a way to exonerate Ronald from a charge? Harry hurriedly said, Then you meanProperty ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. The focus will be, what exactly was the cause of Eddys death. Joshua said faintly, If we find out that the cause of his death has nothing to do with Ronald, then Ronald is naturally not guilty. Ronald just fought with him. Harry and Rachel began to worry again. Rachel said with a sigh, After fighting with Ronald, Eddy went to the hospital and died. No matter how you look, there is no way to say Ronald had nothing to do with Eddys death? Dad, Mom, dont worry. Hazel whispered softly, We should run through an investigation before we get to that conclusion, and I hate to say it, but Eddys death looks pretty far-fetched. Yeah. Joshua gently grabbed Hazels waist and nodded softly. Looking at the intimacy of the two, Harry and Rachel were ufortable. They wanted to say something, but they could not find the words. What are we going to do now? Harry asked. Mr. and Mrs. Crowe, take Hazel home with you and leave the rest to me, Joshua said faintly. Rachel said in worry, But Mom, after all, it is the Imperial Capital, not City S. Lets go home first. Hazel persuaded them, You can be sure that Joshua will find a way. The two sighed, agreeing that Hazel was right. If they were in City S, they might still be able to use their own connections to find a solution, but in the Imperial City, they wouldnt help if they did anything. Their concern was that Hazels dependence and trust in Joshua made them very ufortable. Chapter 171: Don鈥檛 Stop Me In the end, they agreed with Joshuas arrangement. They returned to their temporary Swan Lake residencemunity with Hazel, leaving all the rest to Joshua. Even though Hazel had tried her best tofort them, how could Harry and Rachel let go of their worries? They didnt even have the mental energy to talk about the rtionship between Hazel and Joshua. Waiting like this was not good, it only gave them time to think. Rachel and Harry called Hazel and said, Hazel, do you know where Nadine lives? Hazel was surprised, Dad, Mom, are you going to find her? Rachel frowned, This thing was somehow started by her, right? I heard Eddy sought trouble with your brother because of her. Lets go find her and make her testify for your brother. Isnt it a good idea? Im afraid she wont help. Hazel sighed. After the incident, she heard Nadine left immediately. If she really had the intention to help, she would have at least gone to the police station to make a statement, but she did not. Obviously, she wanted to stay out of this. How will we know if we havent tried? Harry sighed. Okay, Im going to find out where she lives. Hazel reluctantly agreed. Hazel called Joshua, and Joshua quickly found the address and sent it to her. Nadine also received news of Eddys death and quickly started packing her belongings and prepared to leave the capital. When Hazel and her parents reached the address, they saw Nadine was leaving with her suitcase. The Crowe family stopped her, but just as Hazel had spected, Nadine was unwilling to help. Miss Reed, Rachel said in a pleading tone, We just hope that you can stay and tell the police the truth. Thats all. Nadine said impatiently, What does this have to do with me? It was your son who fought with Eddy. If he didnt fight back, things would not have been so horrible. And he even makes me have to forget it. Just get out of my way. Dont stop me! The Crowe familys faces suddenly became extremely threatening. Hazel was infuriated. Miss Reed, if you did not pester my brother, how would this have happened? Hazel said coldly, If you already had a sugar daddy, why did you confess your feelings to my brother? I can honestly say, were you the one picking up fights from start to finish. What are you talking about? Nadine red at her, Even if I confessed to him, I didnt ask him to kill anybody! He killed a man. Shouldnt he be arrested? Now you still want to me me for what he did. The entire Crowe family is just so evil! You Rachel was angry. She wanted to say something but was stopped by Hazel. Mom, forget it. Hazel shook her head. When it came to this, Harry and Rachel certainly knew that Nadine would not help. They had no choice but to let her go, Nadine snorted and pulled her suitcase past them. Suddenly, a young woman with arge group of people appeared across the street. Nadine was about to walk past them when the woman grabbed Nadines hair and pped her in the face. How dare you Nadine angrily red at the woman, but then she realized who the woman was, she couldnt help but feel guilty. The woman was none other than Eddys wife. Nadine had not met her, but she recognizes her from pictures. You slutty bitch! The young woman gave Nadine another p, You seduced my husband, and my husband was killed! Nadine still wanted to resist, but the men behind the young woman pinned her down and then punched and kicked her. Save me! Hazel, save me Nadine hurriedly called Hazel for help. Rachel wanted to go forward, but Hazel stopped her. Hazel looked at Nadine and said coldly, What does this have to do with me? You are the bitch who destroyed another family. Dont you deserve to be beaten by the wife? Hearing these words from Hazel, Nadine was suddenly mad. She angrily yelled at Eddys wife, Why are you going after me? Its them, the Crowe family who killed your husband! You are just not capable of beating your true enemies, huh? Harry and Rachels faces turned white. They didnt expect Nadine would be such an awful person! Hey! You still want to make mischief? The young woman pped Nadines face again. Dad, Mom, lets go, Hazel said coldly. Yeah. The two agreed with a grimace on their face. They had thought about helping Nadine for a moment, but not anymore. When they left, Rachel sighed in disappointment, I thought I could help Ronald, but I didnt expect Mom, dont worry. It doesnt matter if this lead doesnt work. We still got Joshua. Hazel whispered. Harry and Rachel stared at her. Hazel was stunned, and she suddenly said, You dont want to let Joshua help? Harry and Rachel looked at each other, embarrassed. They came to Nadine, not that they didnt think about the possibility of being rejected, but they didnt want to owe Joshua anything.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Mom, Dad, please, can you hear me out? Hazel said with a serious look, What time is it now? Can you put aside the prejudice against Joshua? Well try, Harry said slyly. Hazel, can you ask him if he is willing toe over for dinner tonight? Hazel looked at them in confusion, then quickly nodded. Although Crowes family asked Joshua to dinner because they needed help from him, it also represented a change in their attitude towards Joshua. Hazel dialed Joshuas number he quickly answered. She asked her immediately, Joshua, are you free tonight? My parents want to invite you to dinner. Joshua was surprised and raised his eyebrows. He said softly, Of course. If my father-inw and mother-inw want to invite me to dinner, I have all the time in the world for this dinner. Hazels face suddenly turned red, and she hurriedly said, Thene over at 7 oclock tonight. Remember, do not bete. My parents dislike people who dont respect time. Well, I will be there, Joshua whispered. Okay good, I still got other things to worry about. Hazel frowned. She said with some concern, If Eddys death was due to fighting in the Kim family, I am afraid that someone will rush to kill my brother to keep the truth in the dark! Chapter 172: Don鈥檛 Stop Me Hazel thought that if Ronald had any kind of ident, then Mrs. Kim would have no reason to pursue anything further, and the real murderer would have peace of mind. The real murderer might even take the risk of taking Ronald out. Hazel, dont worry. Joshua whispered, I have already warned the police and let them pay more attention to your brothers safety, and also arranged my men to secretly protect him. If someone really wants to do it, he will fall into our hands. Hazel breathed a sigh of relief. It turned out that Joshua had thought of everything, and with his promise, Ronalds safety was guaranteed. And, you remember what time to be here for dinner? She whispered. Yes, seven. Joshua smiled and promised again. **** At seven oclock in the evening, the doorbell rang. Joshua arrived on time, Hazel was delighted. I am going to open the door! She yelled. Watching her rush by like a gust of wind to the door, Harry and Rachel, who was preparing dinner, had some inexplicable feelings. But it was a special situation, and they could not say anything. Hazel opened the door and saw Joshua standing outside the door with a gift in his hand. Come in. She took the gift from his hand. What did you bring? Coffee, Joshua whispered. Joshua had done his research and found out that both Harry and Rachel liked coffee very much. Its a good gift. Hazel looked at the coffee in her hand and shouted at Harry and Rachel, Mom, Dad, Joshua brought you coffee. Harry and Rachel looked at the two with some hesitation. Joshua took Hazels hand intimately, and Hazel allowed him. See coffee! Look! Hazel took the coffee in front of them. A gift Rachel said she wanted to refuse it immediately, but when her eyes fell on the coffee, she couldnt help but sigh, This is Blue Mountain Coffee? Harrys face also changed, and he carefully took the coffee. He then said, This aroma is much thicker than the ordinary blue mountain coffee. Well, Joshua said faintly, This is made from coffee beans grown above the altitude of 2, 100 meters. I dont know too much about coffee. I heard Hazel said that you are both good at this, so I think this coffee found the true masters. Harry shook his hand and almost threw the coffee. Rachel and Harry couldnt speak. Harry took a deep breath and pushed the coffee back, No, its too expensive. We cant ept it. Its not about the price. Its about Joshuas thoughtfulness. You should ept it. Hazel advised. Seeing the hesitant look of her parents, Hazel sighed, Hey guys, whats the matter with you? Its just coffee, some kind of drink, right? Its nothing to Joshua. Hazel said with a smile, Check his Maybach parked outside. Thats a limited edition. Are you disappointed because he did not give you guys a vi, so you wont make the coffee? Hazel is right. Joshua smiled lightly. Her parents could not say anything anymore Girls will be girls Rachel was very unhappy, Hazel took Joshuas side, with no sign of backing down. Mr. and Mrs. Crowe, as if he knew what the two were worried about, Joshua said faintly, This is just a gift from a younger generation to the two elders. It doesnt mean anything. Rachel was still hesitant, and Harry sighed, If thats the case, then yeah, thank you, Ill take it. Harry! Rachel looked at him with awkwardness and couldnt help but whisper, We cant ept I know what you mean. Harry whispered, Its not about the price or what kind of gift it is. You are afraid that if we ept it, it will look like we have epted Joshua. But look, Hazels mind is all on Joshua. What else can we do? Rachel was utterly speechless as she agreed to ept the gift. After a little more conversation, they sat down at the table. Hazel naturally sat next to Joshua. Hazel,e and sit here. Rachel pointed to the chair next to her. No need, Mom, I can sit here. Hazel waved her hand. Rachel suddenly wanted to send her to her room. How could she act so horny in front of her parents? Joshua, try my mothers cooking, its great! Hazel said proudly. Rachels anger dissipated. Harry looked at the two and said, Its a pity that Hazel knows nothing about cooking. Rachel and I had worried about it before. I assume that no one would want to marry her. It doesnt matter, Joshua has a chef at home. Hazel calmly answered to the pecking, Moreover, he wouldnt mind if I only do the eating.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Hazel smiled and looked at Joshua. Yeah. He nodded softly, She is right. Harry was bbergasted. It looked like their daughter had really grown up. And whats more, Hazel sounded as if she was about to marry Joshua. What if the home chef is not avable? Harry put on a poker face. Thats fine. Joshua faintly smiled, I know a little about cooking. Hazel wont get hungry. Rachel almost choked, the two of them were utterly shocked. They originally wanted to let Joshua see Hazels defects, but he actually sounded like a house-husband, and he spoiled Hazel so much. Joshua was much harder to cope with than they thought. Besides, there were more important issues to be dealt with. Rachel asked nervously, Joshua, did you check on the situation at the hospital? Joshua frowned at the situation, Hazels parents were still alienated from him. He would have to take it slow, they had asked him to have dinner, which did not represent anything, but he still held on to hope. He sighed, It has been checked. Eddys death was due to a sudden heart attack. Did he have heart disease? Harry asked nervously. Yeah. Joshua nodded. Harry and Rachel suddenly felt a little cold. Eddy died of a heart attack, and Ronald probably couldnt get the charges dropped. ording to Kims familys words in the police station, they would definitely find a way to put his death on Ronald. They would say that the fight with Ronald caused a heart attack. Chapter 173: Which Hospital Is On Fire? What should I do now? Rachel asked with helplessness in her voice. The Kim family was rich and powerful, and she did not see any hope to save Ronald. Dad, Mom, dont worry, Hazel muttered, Even if he had a heart attack, it might not have been caused by Ronald. I have always felt that there was something suspicious about the entire thing. Hazel is right. Joshua said faintly, Its very likely to be a murder. There are many people in Kims family who wanted Eddy to die in an ident. Harry, you are a doctor, and I have something to ask you. Go ahead. Harry was focused Is there any possibility to make it look like he died of a heart attack, and even the forensic expert can be fooled by the evidence, but it was really a murder? Joshua asked calmly. Yes. Harry said, There are several ways to achieve this. The simplest and least noticeable is to inject air into the patients vein quickly. The injection of 100 to 200 ml of air can cause the patients heartbeat to stop, and the patient will die in less than one minute or two. By doing that, the deceased looks like he had a heart attack. Are you saying Well. Joshua nodded. He then asked, Can the autopsy detect the truth? Yes, Harry said. After the autopsy, you can see if the deceased was murdered. Thats good. Joshua said faintly, Please understand that the police have arranged for an autopsy. I have also convinced Mrs. Kim, and she will cooperate with the police to find out the truth as soon as possible. I believe the results wille out in the next day or two. Harry and Rachel were stunned even before they asked for help from Joshua, and he had arranged things thoughtfully. Joshua asked Harry questions not because of being uninformed of the situation. He just did that to make them feel at ease. The impression they had of Joshua was getting moreplicated. Although their will of separating Joshua and Hazel was still unyielding, they had to admit that Joshua was good. Joshua, Hazel said, I think Eddy may have been killed in the hospital just after he arrived. One of the hospitals doctors or nurses could be the murderer. I think the police should investigate them and see whos connected to the Kim family behind the scenes. We are looking in the same direction. But if the police were to intervene now, we might spook the murderer. Joshua said faintly. However, you can rest assured that I have secretly investigated. You are really thoughtful. Hazel continued, But if I was a murderer, I would destroy the corpse as soon as possible. I think we should send someone to guard Eddys body, just in case. Well, good advice. I will get Jaxson to arrange it as soon as possible. Joshua nodded. Harry and Rachel stared at the two talking, their mouths wide open. For a moment, they did not recognize Hazel anymore. They had always seen Hazel as an obedient child, even as she was growing up day by day, in their eyes, she was still a child to be spoiled by them. But now, when they encountered such a big thing, and both of them were helpless, Hazel calmly handled the situation, discussing with Joshua the details they had never thought of. Hazel had really grown up, and she was smarter and more capable than they thought. She was no longer a child. Was this Hazels own growth, or because of the influence from Joshua? The two were somewhat ashamed. Try the seafood sd my mom made, Hazel said to Joshua with a bit of pride, This is my moms signature dish, especially delicious! Harry and Rachel looked at each other, stunned. Hazel regained her usual appearance as if the calmness and wisdom she had shown just now was just an illusion. After the meal was finished, Harry and Rachel rxed, and Hazel said she was going to walk Joshua out, she expected her parents to object, but they didnt. Hazel walked him out to his car, Joshua nced at the gate of the vi. Hazel, He whispered, There is something I have long wanted to do. Hazel looked at him nkly. What? The next moment, she was in Joshuas arms. He kissed her with a familiar breath. At the end of the kiss, Hazel shyly looked at his chest and said, You be careful. My parents may run out and hit you. I checked. They are noting out. Joshua chuckled. Now go! Hazel hit his arm, Joshua got into the car. Be careful on the road. Well, go in. He whispered. I will call you when I get home. Hazel stood by the car, but Joshua didnt make any attempt to leave. She couldnt help but urge him, Its toote. You should go now. You go back in first. He said faintly. Why? She wondered. Hazel, Joshua said softly, Ladies first. Ok She turned and walked back. She could feel the gentle eyes of Joshua at her back. Watching her enter the vi, Joshua drove away. *** The next day, the Crowe Family and Joshua went to the police station together. When they arrived, they heard a policeman shouting, This is not good! The hospital just called and said that the morgue had a fire! Rachel only saw ck in front of her, she felt lightheaded but quickly recovered, and she grabbed the policeman. Which hospital is on fire? The policeman appeared to have just got the job. Being caught by Rachel, he stuttered, The one that the deceased, Eddy Kim, is at. The hospital he How could a morgue be on fire?! Harry asked anxiously. How, how would I know? The little policeman said, I heard that the ce is now in a mess. I think someone deliberately set fire to it Rachel almost copsed, and Harry hurriedly held her steady, but his face also looked very nasty. The morgue was on fire, and it seemed just as Hazel expected, someone wanted to destroy the corpse. If something happened to Eddys body, the truth of this case would be buried, and the cost would be Ronald spending his life in prison.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Chapter 174: Can We Leave With Him? Hazel spun around to look at Joshua, he was feeling helpless. He asked the policeman, What is the exact situation? You should make that clear first. What is the situation? The little policeman couldnt figure it out. You didnt work overtime to do an autopsyst night? Joshua asked. Harry and Rachel had already been feeling desperate, and when they heard his words, they suddenly became inconsble. They grabbed the little policeman again and asked eagerly, Really? Have you ever done an autopsy? Yes, yes, the little policeman said in a panic, The results have all been analyzed. But you just said that the morgue was burned? Harry asked nkly. It was burned, but that didnt affect the autopsy. Realizing that they might have misunderstood something, the little policeman hurriedly exined, The hospital cooperated with our autopsy work. They transferred the body to another ce. What was left and burned in the morgue were only fake mannequins.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. So why did you shout just now? Hazel was speechless. She was very assured by Joshua, but the policeman scared the hell out of her. Come,e on. I just could not imagine who would dare to burn the morgue in the hospital said the little policeman. They were all relieved. Fortunately, things are still under control. Harry wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. What about the autopsy report? Rachel asked. You wait here. I will fetch it. The little policeman said and ran away. They did not wait too long before the sheriff personally handed the autopsy report to them. Rachel and Harry rushed to take the report and read it. The director said, We have checked. The right ventricle of the deceased has a chamber of air that was artificially injected, which caused the false appearance of a heart attack. We have also found out that the murderer was a nurse in the hospital, bought by the Kim familys illegitimate son. Weve already set out to apprehend the real murderer Its your job to capture the murderer. Joshua interrupted him calmly, Now we have proved that Ronald is innocent. Can we leave with him? Sure. the sheriff hurriedly said. We will release him right now. Ronald was quickly brought out. When Harry and Rachel saw him, they excitedly embraced him. Hazels eyes were burning. When she saw Ronald, she felt relieved. In the past two days, she was actually anxious, but when she saw the sad appearance of Harry and Rachel, she could do nothing but calm herself. Fortunately, Joshua was with her and helped her deal with thisplex situation. Joshua hugged her softly, patted her back, and Hazel leaned on his chest. Ronald whispered a few words to his parents and looked up and saw the intimate look of Joshua and Hazel. He was disheartened. As they left the police station, Joshuas driver drove the car over. Lets go, Ill take you home, Joshua whispered. Without hearing the response of others, Ronald preempted, No need to worry, Master Joshua, we can take a taxi back. Harry and Rachel were a little embarrassed. They knew that Ronald didnt want Hazel and Joshua to be together. However, Joshua pulled strings to help clear Ronalds suspicion of murder, then, as soon as he got out, he wanted to cut ties with him. Whats the trouble? Calling a taxi is trouble. Hazel said and opened the car door, impatiently saying, Dad, Mom,e on. If my brother wants to take a taxi, let him go. Harry and Rachel looked at Ronald, looked at Hazel again, and finally got into the car. They couldnt do anything too daring. Ronald couldnt help but frown, his parents were not as re. His parents were not as repelled by Joshua as before. He had no choice but to get into the car. Joshua took them back to the Swan Lake residencemunity. After thanking Joshua again, Harry did not ask him to stay. Joshua knew that the Crowe family must have a lot to say now. After he left, Harry and Rachel quickly pulled Ronald into the vi. The Crowe family called Hazel into the living room. All of them looked serious. Hazel sensed something not good but asked, Dad, Mom, whats wrong? Nothing, sit down, we just want to talk to you. Rachel said. Hazel sat opposite them. Hazel, this time, we have to thank Joshua. Harry said, Without his help, your brother would not havee back so soon. We can see that he is indeed a very good young man. Of course! Hazel was a little happy. Her parents finally changed their attitude toward Joshua. ButC Harry paused, and he sighed, You two still cant be together. We have already bought the ticket. Tomorrow, you will follow your brother back to City S. Dont talk to Joshua anymore. Hazel was bbergasted. She did not expect her parents to ept Joshua because of this incident, but she did not think that their attitude would still be determined. And they actually nned to take her away so soon. Dad! Hazel hurriedly said, He helped us so much. Why wont you agree to us being together? His help is one thing. Its another thing if you are together or not. Rachel said, If we agree with you because of his help, then would we call it selling our daughter? Not selling. How about I say Im free to him, okay? Hazel growled. You fool! How can you say that? Rachel was about to hit Hazel, but she was stopped by Harry. Harrys face was a bit nasty, Hazel, why are you so unruly? What gives you the illusion that I am so reserved? Hazel thought over and said thoughtfully, I was reserved in the beginning, but I didnt like it. Rachel just hit her. I wont stop you. Harry was infuriated. Domestic violence is illegal, Mom. I will call the police! Hazel quickly jumped over the sofa. Rachel had taught her CQC skills. I am the police! Rachel said with a dark face. You are going to break thew when you know thew. Then I, I Hazel looked at her with anger and sorrow and finally said helplessly, I can only cry for myself! Chapter 175: I Want Both Sides Rachel burst intoughter, Okay, get your ass over here and sit down! Hazel did as she was told and sat back again. Mom, Dad, please lets talk about it, Hazel said earnestly. Looking at their daughter, who suddenly grew up, the two looked at each other and nodded. Why dont you agree with Joshua and me? Hazel asked. Hazel, its not easy to be proper in a rich and powerful family. Harry said seriously, Joshua is good, but his position is too high, and you are too weak. If you are with him, I am afraid you will face too many enemies. At that time, he may not be able to protect you. Even if you ignore it, this problem will always exist. You are right. Hazel nodded in agreement. Rachel and Harry breathed a sigh of relief. Their daughter was finally showing she did have some reasoning left in her. But Hazel continued, So Ive decided, Im going to be stronger as soon as possible. The stronger I am, the more bullets I can take. At that time, I didnt need Joshuas protection. Maybe he needs protection from me someday! Looking at Hazels stubborn expression, her parents faces became dim. Hazel! Do you really think this is a childs y? Rachel was angry and anxious, You see how Eddy died so suddenly. If you encounter this kind of thing, what do you want us to do? Instead of letting you cross the tightrope on a cliff, I would rather you marry an ordinary person and live a safe life! Hazel was a little moved. She knew that Rachel and Harry disagreed with her and Joshua only because they worried about her. However, no matter what kind of conspiracy was ahead, she had to bear it. She was the daughter of the Denmark Family. But all these years, Joshua was standing in her position, taking all the bullets for her. She could not let this situation continue. Dad, Mom, I know you only mean good for me. Hazel took a deep breath and said sincerely, But Ive decided to be with him, and I am ready for any cost. And, I believe Joshua. As long as I work with him, everything can be ovee! The two were stunned. Rachel was so angry that she wanted to beat Hazel. Hazel dodged her, but Rachel grabbed her cell phone. Rachel said to Ronald, Ronald, take her upstairs and lock her up! We are taking her away tomorrow! Hazels eyes widened in shock, and she yelled, How can you do this to me! Its unfair! Hazel kicked and screamed while Ronald pulled her to her room. This is not good Harry said helplessly. Of course, its not good. Rachel sighed, But what else can I do now? Anyway, lets bring her back to City S first. Upstairs, seeing Ronald locking the door, Hazel hurriedly pulled the doorknob and said, Brother, Joshua saved you! We still owe him a formal thank you.'' You can be sure, its just the two of us going back, and our parents will stay and thank him, Ronald said faintly. Hazel was speechless. That was by no means her focus. Hazel, why do you have to be with Joshua? Ronalds eyes were dark. Is Joshua more important to you than us? Brother, please dont make me answer a choice question, okay? Hazel was miserable. If you have to choose one side? Ronald looked at her. Then you will regret it. Hazels eyes blinked, You guys spoiled me too much! Now I am very greedy. I want both sides!Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Hazel mmed the door closed. Ronald looked at the closed door after Hazel mmed it in his face, as he thought that Hazel was going to choose Joshua and now he didnt know what to say. Hazel sat in her room crying. She was locked in, her phone was confiscated, and she had no way to contact Joshua. She was not going to sit and wait. If she were taken back to City S by Ronald, Joshua would indeed chase them, but then she would be mortified if they got in a fight. She had to find a way to escape and find a way to let the Crowe family meet. Joshua once again. Her parents were still feeling grateful and guilty because of Joshuas help, so it was a good time for them to meet. She couldnt leave through the main entrance, she was no match for either Rachel or Ronald. Hazel went to the balcony and looked at the ground, she had an idea. She left a note in the room and listened to the movement downstairs for a long time. She then tied the bed sheet to the railing and climbed down it. Later in the evening, Rachel put dinner on a tray and walked upstairs with Ronald to deliver it to Hazel. Ronald opened the door. Rachel said softly, Hazel, I made your favorite food Looking at the empty room, she stopped mid-sentence. She put down the dinner tray and picked up the note on the table. She suddenly became furious. Ronald,e with me! Lets go to Denmark Residence and bring this little girl home! Ronald went to the balcony and saw the sheets tied to the railing. Hazel actually ran away? She would never pull this thing before, that was probably why they were unprepared. Hearing Rachels voice, Ronald returned to the room. Mom, whats wrong? Rachel handed the note to him, he looked at it and was silent for a few moments. Mom, maybe Hazel just wrote this to scare us. Ronald analyzed. Rachel yelled, Now she is obsessed with Joshua. Call your dad. Lets go find her now! Ronald called out to Harry, and the three of them left immediately for Denmarks Residence. *** Hazel was at Denmark Residence, after she escaped, she borrowed a passerbys cell phone to call Joshua. He picked her up soon after and took her to Denmark Residence for dinner. She was sitting on the sofa rxing, waiting for the arrival of her family. You just ran away? Joshua was helpless, I will take you backter. No need, Hazel shook her head, My parents should arrive soon. Chapter 176: Make It Happens First Are you sure they wille instead of going home because of anger? He raised eyebrows. Dont worry, I left them a note, Hazel said with a smile. What did you write on the note? Joshua was somewhat curious. What kind of message was it that would make Crowes family hurry to find her? I wrote Hazel suddenly smiled. The next moment, she pinned Joshua down on the sofa. Well? Joshua looked at her in surprise. With a naughty smile on his face, Hazel took a bite on his lips. I went to Joshua to have a baby! You donte to me, I will take your little grandson back to you guys next year! Hazel!!! Rachels outraged voice came. Hearing this familiar voice, Hazel was so frightened that she suddenly rolled off the sofa. Joshua hurriedly reached for her, and he fell off the sofa too. He swiftly put his hands out so theynded on the carpet, and he would notnd on Hazel. However, the two were now transferred to the position of man on top. Rachel was livid. Her parents and brother rushed over as soon as they found the note, and the servants of Denmark Residence recognized them, so they didnt stop them. It was just perfect timing that as soon as Rachel came through the door, she saw Joshua on top of Hazel. This girl actually dared to make it happen first?! Hazel, are you okay? Joshua lifted Hazel up. Hazel saw Rachel, Harry, and Ronald, who was looking really angry, and she quickly hid behind Joshua. She didnt expect that they would catch them like that, and even if she exined, they probably would not listen. Mr. and Mrs. Crowe, this is a misunderstanding. Joshua held Hazel behind him, exining calmly. Yes, right, misunderstanding, misunderstanding! Hazel echoed. I can see for myself! Rachel shouted angrily at Hazel, Now youe over here! I wont. Hazel put her head out of Joshuas figure. Mrs. Crowe, Hazel is fearful. Dont scare her. Joshua said softly. Rachel almost could not catch her breath. Harry came to her side and gently helped her to breathe, Okay, lets talk to the children. Harry believed it could have been a misunderstanding. However, even if it was a misunderstanding, Hazel took the initiative, which meant her feelings for Joshua had surpassed obsession. Please sit down. Lets talk. Joshua said faintly. Rachel was so angry and weak that she had to sit on the sofa with Harry, he was not feeling well either but was trying to be strong for his wife. Hazel was like a frightened child. She hugged Joshuas arm tightly and looked at them with fear. Hazel, go back with us, Harry said. I dont want to go back. Hazel said softly, Dad, Mom, Joshua, and I really love each other. You just let us be together, okay? Seeing that Rachel was getting angry again, Harry quickly stopped her. He frowned, Hazel, you broke up for a while and reunited again like a childs game. How do you expect us to believe that you are sincere? If you do this all day, do you think Master Joshua wont mind? Hazel looked at Joshua. Harry, it doesnt matter. Hazel is at the age where she has many thoughts in her mind, so its normal to break up and reunite. I can understand that. Joshua said softly. Harry was speechless. Joshua really cared about Hazel, even if she had a bad temper sometimes. Well, thats it! Hazel nodded desperately. She looked at Joshua curiously. Joshua, you said everything I want to say, but how do you know? Because I feel the same way. He whispered. As his eyes got darker, Hazel felt her heartbeat speeding up. Looking at the twos affection, Harry and Rachel were even more disheartened. They came here to take Hazel away, not to see them loving and affectionate to each other. Furthermore, Hazel seemed to be really determined. Dad, Mom, its not good to stay this way. Ronald said, Its better for both sides to take one step back. Hazel is going back with us, and we wont hurry back to City S, but we can make an appointment with Master Joshua to talk about their affairs. Harry and Rachel looked at each other and thought there was no better way. At this rate, Hazel might really bring them the grandson next year, and Joshua had helped them a lot, felt they could not disrespect him. I dont want to go back! You will persuade me to go back to the vi and then tie me up and send me back to City S immediately! Hazel gasped. Hazel, when did I ever lie to you? Rachel was annoyed. You are a girl. You cant live in a mans house like this! Hazel gently pulled Joshua sleeves and looked at him with some anxiety. Alright, Joshua said faintly, Let me send Hazel back to her university. Crowe Family had already taken a step back, and he should also show his sincerity. Hazel did not want to go back with them, and Crowes Family would not let Hazel stay with him. Sending her back to university would be the best choice. Let Ronald send her. Rachel said with a calm face to indicate she agreed. Hazel did not raise any objection. Ronald called a car and took her back to Quantum University. The car stopped at the school gate. Ronald got out of the car and walked to the campus with her.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Walking into the school, Ronald suddenly said, Hazel, you broke up with Joshua before because you were afraid that we might get hurt in the future, right? Hazel stopped in her tracks, and she looked at Ronald with surprise. How did you know? Except for Joshua, she did not tell anyone else. Ronald was silent for a while. He didnt answer. Instead, he asked, You are now with him again. Do you no longer worry that we will be in danger? Ronald stared at her. Brother, I thought about it. Hazels look was more serious than ever. If I am with Joshua, maybe it will really bring you danger. But as long as I am strong enough, I can protect you from harm. Chapter 177: He Is The Only One Its like you were trapped this time, and we could save you because Joshua is strong enough. He can take on the Kim family head to head, and he can prevent the conspiracies behind it. It looked like he did it very easily, but its because he blocked those conspiracies in ces that we could not see. So, I want to be stronger and be as strong as him. In this way, no matter what kind of situation we are caught in, I can protect you! Ronald looked dejected. He understood what she meant. Even if she was not with Joshua, they might still be caught in danger, as his experience has proven. The only way to solve the problem was to make himself stronger. He was clearly the first person to encounter the incident, but Hazel advanced first. He was still thinking about how to separate her and Joshua. The most important thing was Hazel really made up her mind this time. She was determined to be with Joshua. Even if they separated her from Joshua, they would only make Hazel suffer for a lifetime. As they got to the girls dormitory, Ronald suddenly reached out and held Hazel in his arms. Brother? Hazel was a bit stunned. Somehow, she felt this hug from Ronald was very different from previous ones. Hazel, must it be him? He whispered. Hazel said firmly, I cant guarantee the future, but at least for now, he is the only one. Ronald sighed and let her go. He reached out and rubbed her head like in the old days. Brother! Hazel was somewhatining. She had grown up already, and he touched her head like he was touching a child. Rest assured, I will help you convince our parents. He said with a chuckle, his eyes full of brotherly love for her. A touch of joy shed in Hazels eyes. Really? Really. Ronald nodded, Now go back to the dormitory. Hazel went back to the dormitory happily. Ronald looked at her back, and her eyes went darker. Since there was no way to persuade her, he could only support her as long as she was happy. Students had been gradually returning to Quantum University after vacation. Hazel called her roommates on her way to the door to tell them she was on her way back. Hazel pushed open the door of her dormitory room. Ariel and Summer were waiting for her. Hazel, lets talk! The two asked her to interrogate a suspect. Who is the handsome guy downstairs that brought you back? Arent you supposed to be in love with Prince Charming? Dont tell me that you are in the middle of a love triangle! Thats my brother, by blood, Hazel said helplessly. It turned out that they saw Ronald bringing her back. Ah? Brother? The two were even more surprised. The next moment, Ariels eyes became sparkling. She grabbed Hazels arm and asked excitedly, Hazel, do you think I have the chance to be your sister-inw? You can stop that. Summer said, You are so horny. When you see some other handsome guy in two days, you will forget him. Who said that I am horny? Ariel hurriedly exined, I am just pursuing and appreciating the beauty in our life! And, ah, I am always very loyal to Prince Charming Hey, I am still here. And you want to hit on my boyfriend in front of me? Looking at Ariels infatuation, Hazel interrupted her helplessly. Hey? The two looked at her curiously. I remember that before the vacation, your attitude toward Prince Charming was still unwilling. Now just after a vacation, and you begin to confess that he is your man? Hurry up. Tell us what happened exactly during the vacation? Yeah that, I am a little tired. Let me tell you about it another day. Hazel said. She and Joshua had notpletely solved the problem, she was really in no mood to talk about it. Her parents had already made an appointment with Joshua to meet tomorrow. Although Ronald said he would help, she was not very confident. She quarreled with her parents, but because she knew that they cared about her very much, she also knew they wouldnt stop talking to her. However, if she did have to choose one side or the other, she would not know how to choose. Seeing that Hazel was moody, Summer and Ariel did not bother her. *** Ronald returned to the vi in the Swan Lake residencemunity. Harry and Rachel were still awake, waiting for him to return. Is Hazel back to the dormitory? They asked. Yeah. Ronald nodded. She didnt sneak away to find Joshua again? Rachel asked worriedly. She was terrified that her little girl would go to Joshua again, and she would be a grandmother within a year.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. She wont, Ronald said. I told her I would help her convince you. Its okay to tell her that. Harry breathed a sigh of relief, Lets think about what to say when we meet with Joshua tomorrow Dad, I mean it, really. Ronald suddenly said. What do you mean? Rachel looked at him nkly. Ronald, have you betrayed us? Even if Joshua saved you, you shouldnt sacrifice your sister to thank him! Seeing Rachels real anger, Ronald said calmly, Mom, do you know why Hazel suddenly broke up with Joshua a few days ago? She had a problem with Joshua. Why else would she have done it? Rachel said with a cold face. No, she broke up with him for us. Ronald sighed, I deliberately made her drunk that day to get the truth out of her. What? Harry and Rachel looked at him,pletely shocked. They didnt know why that was important. Ronald calmly told them about his conversation with Hazel, and Harry and Rachel were even more shocked. They had always treated Hazel as a child and even treated all her actions as childish, impulsive, and ignorant. But Hazel actually bore so much on her shoulders? Rachel suddenly remembered the tears in Hazels sleep, and she looked so sad. But for their safety, Hazel would rather suffer for it. And what about them? They just took advantage of their identity as parents to force Hazel to do something she didnt like to. Chapter 178: Why Did You Scare Me Harry and Rachel suddenly felt that they were really unsessful parents. They had never tried to understand Hazel or even give her a chance to express herself, but they had only demanded her to do something she didnt like instead. Lets think this matter over, Harry said. *** Hazel tossed and turned all night, and then the moment she walked out of her dormitory building, she saw Rachel waiting downstairs. She was so scared that she wanted to run back to the dormitory immediately. Hazel! Rachel stopped her, a little disappointed in her heart. She and Hazel used to have a great rtionship and talk about everything, buttely, Hazel had been avoiding her. Mom Hazel asked timidly, Why are you here? I came to have breakfast with you. Take me to the best restaurant nearby, so we can get something to eat, Rachel paused for a moment and said, Besides, we havent had a heart-to-heart with each other for a long time. Hazel was in a daze, Rachel was softer to her than before but was it just because they hade with a new idea to trick her into leaving Joshua? Mom, youre suddenly so gentle. Im a little scared Hazel looked around cautiously. Get over here! Rachels face darkened in an instant. Aye! Hazel quickly replied and trotted toward her. Rachel was amused. You, you dont listen to me unless Im hard on you. Youre the only one who dares to be so hard on me. Hazel stuck out her tongue. She felt that Rachel had really changed her attitude this time. Hazel took Rachel to a nearby restaurant and ordered a selection of delicious food. Why do you eat so much? Arent you afraid to put on weight, and Joshua will detest you in the future? Rachel frowned. Mom, Im in school now, and I have a lot of physical exertion, so I wont get fat easily, Hazel said. Besides, Joshua isnt that shallow. Whats he like then? Rachel continued. Hazel stopped eating her breakfast and looked at her in disbelief. What are you looking at me for? Rachel continued, Didnt you always want to impress me with your love story with Joshua? Heres a chance for you to let me know how true your love is. Hazel was both happy and surprised. Rachel tried to trick her into going home before, but now she was really having a heart-to-heart talk with her. Rachel surrendered as she looked at her excited appearance, but she still talked tough, Our appointment with Joshua is at midnight. You have three hours to convince me. Mmm! Hazel nodded hurriedly. Hazel was just an ordinary girl who told her mother about her secret thoughts with a happy smile on her face. She told Rachel about how she and Joshua got to know each other and how their rtionship developed. However, Hazel didnt tell her that Joshua had been to their home privately and that she knew about her biological parents because she hadnt figured out how to mention it. Rachel listened quietly, but she didnt change her attitude toward Joshua very much. However, she fully understood that Hazel deeply loved him. Mom, Hazel said softly as a spoiled girl, Joshua really loves and cares about me, but what really moved me is that he, like you and dad, always tries to understand and support me. I was drugged that time, he obviously had a chance to have sex with me, but he let me go. At that time, I already knew he was a person worthy of my love for life. Youre obsessed with him right now, and of course, you think hes very awesome, said Rachel quietly.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Hazel got a little nervous. She couldnt really figure out whether Rachel agreed or not. Rachel took out her phone and looked at the time. Its still early, Hazel. Come on, lets go shopping. Okay. Hazel was hesitant to go shopping with Rachel, but she bought her a lot of stuff. Hazel was still a bit confused by her mothers actions, she still could not tell what Rachel was thinking. Close to noon, Harry and Ronald came to join them, and the family went to the appointed restaurant. Joshua had booked a private room and arrived early. The meal was about his future with Hazel, he had to ensure everything was perfect before they arrived. When the Crowe family arrived, they were shown to the private room. Hazel obediently sat next to Rachel. She looked at Joshua anxiously with a distressed expression. After a few brief remarks, Harry directly said, Thanks to your help, Ronald was released, Mr. Denmark. My family is very grateful to you for it. You are wee, sir. Joshuas heart leaped, but his face was calm. He was uncertain about their attitude at this moment. But, Harry said sternly, We appreciate you were saving Ronald, but we wouldnt agree with the rtionship between you and Hazel as payment for that! Instantly, Hazel felt as if he had thrown a bucket of cold water in her face, she trembled with anger. Were her parents still unwilling to change their minds? She tried to open her mouth, but Rachel grabbed her arm. With pain in her wrist, Hazel lowered her eyes disappointedly. Joshua cocked his eyebrows slightly as he had recognized the hidden meaning of Harrys words. His mouth tilting upwards slightly at the corners, he felt greatly at ease. But Harry looked at the angry Hazel and said softly, since you like each other, we as parents have no reason to stop you from loving freely. Hazel was in a daze. She looked up at Harry in disbelief. Was she listening correctly? Did her dad allow her to be with Joshua? Joshua smiled, but he was not very surprised. However, getting their approval gave him a sense of aplishment. Mom, Mom! Hazel excitedly grabbed Rachels wrist and asked happily, Really? You and Dad will allow us to be together? What else can we do? Break up with you? said Rachel, crossly her eyes full of love. Why did you scare me Hazel pouted with a grievance. Were you upset?! Rachel touched her forehead softly. You pissed off your dad and me for days, and its us who should be upset! Its my fault. Hazel chuckled like a spoiled girl. But Rachel suddenly drawled. Hazel became nervous instantly. She would break into a cold sweat as soon as she heard the word but. Mom, cant you just finish it all at once? Finish what you were saying. I am about to have a heart attack. You crazy girl! Rachel chuckled as she patted her on the head, but then she looked serious. You can be together, but you must obey three rules. Chapter 179: Three Rules Three rules? Hazel looked at her curiously. Yes. Harry looked at Joshua. You have to say yes and before we give you our blessing to be with Hazel. Rachel and Harry, please tell me, said Joshua quietly. The Crowe family could make such a request, and it was probably because they wanted to protect Hazel. Hence, he certainly wouldnt refuse them. First of all, we hope that Hazel wont be involved in any affair, and I dont think its hard for you to do, is it? I promise, Joshua promised solemnly. Second, if youre nning to get engaged and get married, it mustnt be done before Hazel finishes school. And you have to make sure you dont have premarital sex. This point really cut Joshua to the quick. He and Hazel had never broken through to thest step, and now his future father-inw was directly stopping him from having sex with Hazel. But for his future with Hazel, he had to say yes even if he was unwilling. You have my word, Joshua said in a deep voice. Third, if Hazel wants to break up with you, you have to agree and stop pestering her! Harrys eyes turned a little deeper as he stared hard at Joshua. He admitted that his rules were a little too much for Joshua. But Hazel was his daughter, and he certainly wanted to protect her in any way. Joshuas eyes turned a bit deeper. The Crowe family didnt take advantage of these three rules to ask for money or something but to try hard to minimize Hazels possible harm. He would have to do everything he could to be nice to Hazel, and if he made her sad, he was very likely to face the end of their rtionship. I will follow them, Joshua said seriously. Harry looked relieved and said gently, We can trust your promise. Well, lets eat. Mom Hazels eyes were red because she was greatly touched. Dont think these three rules are only for Joshua, and you dont have to follow it, Rachel said solemnly. You cant break the second rule, even if its you who initiates it! Hazel instantly became embarrassed. How could she initiate anything with Joshua? What kind of thoughts did her parents have about her? Then they all had a happy lunch together. After lunch, Hazel lovingly took Rachels arm. Mom, lets continue shopping this afternoon. No. Do you think were free like you? Although Rachel still talked tough, there was a touch of softness in her eyes. Weve already bought our tickets, were leaving this afternoon, and its time to get to the station. Hazel was shocked and confused. So soon? Why didnt you tell me? Didnt we tell you yesterday that we would be going home today? Rachel rolled her eyes at Hazel. If it hadnt been for Hazels runaway, she would have been leaving with them. Hazel was even more reluctant as she looked at them. You dont have to leave so soon, do you? At least stay for two more days Come on, Hazel, you need to go to school, and we need to go to work, Harry said lovingly. Weve been here long enough. Our holiday is already over, and its time for us to leave. Hazel was about to open her mouth when Rachel touched her head and said to her, Hazel, youve always been afort to me. Keep that in mind, if you are ever thinking of doing anything out of line before you graduate Hazel was both amused and powerless. Her parents and brother insisted on leaving, so she had to let them go. When Joshua offered to drive them to the station, they politely epted. In the station, Harry and Rachel pulled Hazel aside and kept telling her to follow the rules. Joshua looked at them from afar, his eyes soft. Take care of Hazel. Ronald walked up to him and whispered, If youve wronged her in any way, Ill take her away. Joshua cocked his eyebrows slightly as his eye fell upon him. Then youll be disappointed. Ronald looked away with a profound expression. Hazel looked at them and walked toward Ronald. She opened her arms and gave him a big hug. Thanks, brother. Ronald must have helped her, for Harry and Rachel to change their attitudes so quickly. Ronald patted her on the back lovingly. Brother, the eyes you look at me are a little strange. She asked secretly, What did you say to Joshua? Cant they be strange? Ronald could not help but sigh. I have watched a good cabbage grow for twenty years, but it is going to be eaten by a pig What did you say? She pushed him away, both annoyed and amused. Dont change the subject! I just warned him not to bully you. He rubbed her hair reluctantly.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. He wont. Sheughed. Ronald couldnt resist giving her another hug. Hazel, take care of yourself. When the train arrived, the Crowe family picked up their bags and walked through security. Hazel looked sad as she watched her family walk away. Joshua took her to the car and softly consoled her. Hazel, if you miss them, we can visit them in City S any time. Mm. Hazel nodded. Come on, lets go home, Joshua whispered. Take me back to school, Joshua, she said suddenly. Hazel? He is surprised. I have promised my parents, so I want to live in school, she said thoughtfully. He frowned. Hazel, I wouldnt do anything to you even if you lived in Denmark Residence No, she said, shaking her head. I moved to Denmark Residence because I didnt have a ce to stay for my vacation. School starts now, and of course, I should live back in the school. Besides., there was another important reason, living with Joshua, she was too quickly obsessed with his beauty, and of course, she could not say that. She was not as active as her parents thought, but she could not think straight every time she was with Joshua. Alright. Seeing her stubborn attitude, Joshua had to agree, but you must continue with the secretarys work. Hazel nodded. *** Since she had moved back to the dormitory, Hazel worked harder than ever and saw Joshua less, causing Summer and Ariel to wonder if something was wrong with their rtionship. Hazel was heading to the library one weekend, but as soon as she stepped out of her dormitory building, she saw Joshua waiting for her downstairs. Hazel, lets go. I have somewhere to take you, he said quietly. Where? she asked nkly. Halfway Cemetery, Joshua said, his eyes slightly dimmed, Today is the anniversary of our fathers death. Chapter 180: Was He Mistaken? Sorry, I dont know Hazel looked a little overwhelmed. Joshuas adoptive father was also her biological father, but she was not prepared for him to say that. Dont worry, he whispered. I didnt mention it to you. Joshua gently held her hand as they got into the car. Hazels palm was cold as she was nervous. He stretched out his arm to gently embrace her. Surrounded by his familiar, tender aura, Hazel sucked in a deep breath and gradually calmed down. Although she had heard a lot about her parents from Joshua, she was really not well-prepared to meet them. She wouldnt even meet them, she would meet their graves. She didnt know how to face them. Knowing what she was worried about, Joshua whispered, Hazel, dont be stressed. If they were still alive, they would be ecstatic to know you were safe. Mmm. Hazel nodded heavily. She went to meet her biological parents mostly because Joshua missed them. When they reached the Halfway Cemetery, Hazel spotted a flower shop and suggested, Lets buy a bunch of flowers. Do you think he I mean, my father would like them? Yes, hell love it if you buy it. Joshua said softly, Go ahead, Ill park the car. Hazel got out of the car. The moment she walked into the flower shop, she bumped into a woman who came out of the shop. The woman seemed to be taken aback by her, and the bouquet in her arms fell directly to the ground. Hazel quickly picked it up and returned it to her. Sorry, sorry. Im too careless. Here you are The woman was still a little dazed and did not take the bouquet. Hazel looked up in surprise. The woman in front of her had been well cared for and looked like she was in her thirties, but her temperament proved she was, in fact, older. Hazel assumed she was a well-breddy, but she thought the woman was staring at her strangely. It was like she had seen something magical. Madame? Hazel called her again, a little dizzy. Your lilies The woman came to herself and took the bouquet, saying quietly, These are Casa nca lilies. Eh? Hazel was lost. Only this kind of pure flower is worthy of the purest people, said the woman with deep eyes. Hazel was a little embarrassed. She didnt seem to understand what she was talking about. Or maybe it was because the woman was not talking to her at all. I mean it. The woman looked down at the flowers in her arms. Im sorry said Hazel ashamedly. Mmm. The woman walked straight out of the flower shop. After parking his car, Joshua walked into the shop and saw Hazel still selecting flowers. She walked up to him and said helplessly, I dont know what to buy, what kind of flowers does father like? Just buy this kind. Joshua looked at the flowers in front of him. Casa nca? Hazel was surprised. Mmm, Joshua asked in surprise, So you know it? Its a kind of unusual lily, and a lot of people just think of it as a normal lily. Im actually one of the many people youre talking about. Hazel looked a bit embarrassed. I just met someone who told me. Does father like this kind of flower? Yes. Joshua gently exined, Father thought this flower was best for mother. Hazel understood instantly. After that, Joshua and Hazel bought the flowers. But as soon as they walked out of the shop, it began to drizzle. Hazel couldnt resist sneezing. Joshua took off his coat and put it around her shoulders. No, no, Hazel said hurriedly. Joshua, Im not that fragile. Ill be fine soon Hazel, Im your boyfriend, Joshua said as he raised her eyebrows. Let me do what Id do as a boyfriend. Oh. With a thin blush on her cheek, Hazel agreed shyly. Shall we buy an umbre? she asked. There was still some distance to the cemetery, but the car couldnt be driven any further, so they had to walk. I have one in the car, he said, Wait here, Ill get it. Hazel wanted to open her mouth, but Joshua had already run into the rain. He returned with an umbre and put his arms around Hazels shoulder as they walked toward the cemetery. A woman came out of the cemetery with an umbre, her face blurred by her umbre. She passed them calmly, but suddenly she stopped and looked back in surprise at Hazel and Joshua. Aware of her gaze, Joshua frowned slightly and also stopped. Whats the matter? Hazel asked nkly. Joshua looked back, and the man was far away. His eyes turned a little deeper. Nothing. Maybe I was wrong. Hazel was perplexed. Was Joshua mistaken? But she did not ask him. Soon Joshua took her to his parents grave. They were buried together, but a bundle of Casa nca lilies had been ced in front of the gravestones. Somebodys been here. Joshua frowned. I should have seen her Hazel looked at the flowers and mused. When? What kind of person is it? Joshua asked. It was she who told me it was Casa nca, Hazel recalled. Its like thedy you mistook. By the way, who do you think she is? Joshuas eyes were a bit deeper as he whispered. She looks like mothers sister Sunny Joseph. Isnt that our aunt? Hazel was astonished. Why havent you mentioned it before?Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. She has lived abroad for years, Joshua exined in a low voice. Perhaps because she was adopted by grandparents, she did not have much contact with the Joseph family or the Denmark family after marriage. She was shocked and couldnt help but whisper, Why are there so many adoptions in our families? It shows theyre all kind, said Joshua gently. Perhaps it was because they were so kind that Hazel was treated with the same kindness. Mmm. Hazel nodded in agreement. She looked at Joshua. Is the woman her or not? I dont know, Joshua said quietly. Ill checkter on. She didnt continue to ask. Looking at the tombstones in front of her, she felt sad. Was it her biological parents who were asleep inside? Dad, Mom, I found Hazel. Joshua whispered, Dont worry, shes fine and happy. In the future, I will take good care of her for you. Chapter 181: Should I Tell My Parents About My Real Identity? Hazel was instantly heartbroken. She had no memory of living with her biological parents, so she felt distant even if she kept asking Joshua more about them. But, as she stood at their tombs, she felt what blood was thicker than water. How sad were they when she was gone? And how hopeless must have felt when they had to ept her absence? They had suffered for so many years, but she had no idea. She didnt even see them until they were dead, and they didnt even know she was alive. How remorseful were they when they passed away? Dad, Mom, Im Hazel. I can assure you that I am living a happy life Her throat seemed to be blocked, and Hazel trembled slightly as she couldnt resist sobbing. Joshua reached out and held her in his arms. Hazel leaned against his chest, with more and more tears falling. After crying for a while, Hazel said a lot in front of the graves, and the sense of distance from them diminished little by little. It was getting colder and colder, so Joshua whispered, Well, lets go home. But Hazel looked at the graves, reluctant. We cane again another day, and you dont want them to see you sick, right? Joshuaforted her in a low voice. Hazel nodded and left the cemetery with him. As she got into the car, she was silent as if thinking about something. Joshua, do you think I should tell my parents about my real identity? She looked at him. Do you want to tell them? he asked quietly. Yes she struggled as she said, Theyre very nice to me, and I dont want to hide something so important from them. But if they do know, Im afraid theyll worry about me. Did you want to tell them the truth about my birth when you had them stay? Cocking his brows, he did not deny it. I did have such a n. There was a sh of shame on Hazels face. If she hadnt broken up with Joshua and hadnt said she would like to be Hazel Crowe for her entire life, he wouldnt have changed his ns so quickly. But I also think maybe ordinary life is more suitable for them. He continued, Besides, whether they know the truth or not is up to you. Me? Hazel was a little overwhelmed.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Yes. He nodded. Hazel sucked in a deep breath. Well, youre right. Ill think about it carefully. Even if I want to let my parents know, it should be when Im strong enough to protect them Her voice trailed off, and he couldnt hear it in the end, so he asked in surprise, What? Nothing. Hazel shook her head hastily. Get me back to school. Joshua got her back to Quantum University and stopped under her dormitory building. Here you are, Hazel. Joshua took out a ck card and put it in Hazels palm. Hazels eyelids twitched, and she shook her head quickly. No, no! Why are you giving me this? I dont usually spend much money Its the money from your parents, and it originally belongs to you, he said quietly. If you dont take it, theyll think you are unwilling to spend their money, and theyll definitely be sad. She was speechless, why would Joshua even talk such nonsense? She was not a child. She knew Joshua deserved all the credit for the sess of the Denmark family. Keep it, and it mighte in handy, he continued. Hazels heart softened. Because she did not ept anything, Joshua always tried his best to think of a good reason why he gave her a gift. It was just a bank card. Even if she epted it, she might not need to use it, but at least it would make Joshua feel at ease. Okay. She took the ck card and put it in her purse. He gave her a shallow kiss on the forehead and left. At Denmark Residence, Joshua looked at the two strange cars parked in the garage and frowned slightly. There were guests in the house, but he was not expecting anyone. The cars were in front of the house, though, so Nanny Carter must know them and let them park there. Joshuas eyebrows were slightly raised, and the figure he had met immediately came to mind. As he came near to the living room, a figure came running toward him. Cousin Joshuas eyes were a bit cold as he listened to the sweet voice. Sure enough, the guests were none other than his aunt Sunny and the girl next to her, who was running towards him now, presumably his legal cousin Susan Edwards. Noticing Susan was about to fling herself at him, he edged past her. Susan, who he ignored, stiffened in ce instantly and looked even paler. Aunt Sunny. Joshua walked straight to Sunny. It turns out that what I saw was really you, said Sunny in surprise. Youre more and more mature now. I thought it was you, but I didnt recognize you. I didnt expect to see you near the cemetery, either, Joshua said quietly. Im sorry. I didnt recognize you, either. Did you go to my parents graves? Well. Sunny nodded a little sadly. I havent been home for years, so I visited their graves on the way. On the way? Joshuas eyebrows were slightly tilted as he could hear the point. Mm, Sunny said, I came back mostly for Susan. Susan,e here. Susan came to her senses, and a sweet expression reced the angry expression on her face, and she quickly came to Joshua. Cousin Joshua held out his arm to prevent her froming forward before she came near. Miss Edwards, please respect yourself. Susans face became very embarrassed instantly. But the next moment, she looked at Joshua with a sense of grievance. Cousin, you know that I grew up abroad. Im sorry, Joshua said quietly. I grew up in our country. When in Rome, please do as the Romans do. Susan looked even more unsightly because Joshuas words show her any respect at all. She couldnt help but look at Sunny, Mom! Look, Joshua is so unfriendly to me! Are you really going to let him look after me? What? Joshua knitted his brows and looked at Sunny with some pleasure. Aunt Sunny? Sunny red at Susan and said calmly, Your cousin is right. Since you decide toe back here for a career, dont treat this ce as Country D. Susan looked away in anger while Sunny said apologetically, Joshua, Susan wants toe back for a career, and I hope she would experience something. But Ill not sleep at night if I entrust her to others Chapter 182: Never Mind Joshuas eyebrows were slightly raised, and his eyes were indifferent. Susan wants to stay here to further her career, and you would be going back? I am used to living abroad, and the business in Country D cannot be done well without me for the time being. But Susan always wanted toe back to her hometown. Sunny shook her head and continued, However, Susan has her heart set on the entertainment circle. But you also know the circle is extremely messy, and Im afraid shell suffer, so I hope you can protect her. Joshua still wore an indifferent expression. Sunnys request was not too much, but his reaction was not very pleasant. Mom, I dont think my cousin is willing at all, said Susan unhappily. He didnt even give me a hug. Do you expect him to take care of me? Besides, its not my first day in showbiz. Who would do anything to me? It used to be because your father and I have taken you under our wing, Sunny said with displeasure. Joshua didnt hug you because he has a girlfriend. Of course, he needs to avoid suspicion. Does my cousin have a girlfriend? Susan asked in shock. Was the one with you today your girlfriend? Sunny looked at Joshua. Yes. Joshua looked a bit deeper. Sunny had met Hazel, and they talked little. I saw her once at the flower shop, Sunny said as she gave Joshua a meaningful look. She seems like a nice kid. Yes, Joshua said quietly, so I took her to see my parents. The meaning of what he said was obvious. Sunny was okay, but Susans face looked very unsightly. Cousin, what does your girlfriend look like? What is she like? Susan kept saying, Youve got to be careful. I think the women who get close to you are all aiming for your money Never mind, Joshua interrupted calmly. I have plenty of money. Susan was choked and unable to speak. She looked at Sunny with anger. Didnt Sunny say Hazel was very kind and good-natured? Why did he look so bad now? Susan! Your cousin can handle his rtionship. He doesnt need you to worry about it! Sunny red at Susan, and she saw that Joshua had a soft spot for his girlfriend. Susan let out a hmph, her eyes shing with resentment. Joshua, Susan has been spoiled by us since she was a child, so she has a quick tongue. But shes not a bad girl. Please dont mind her, Sunny said. Joshua didnt think Susan had a quick tongue. Aunt Sunny, if Miss Edwards wants to settle down at the imperial capital, Id be happy to help, Joshua said quietly. However, the Denmark family did not get involved in the entertainment industry. Im afraid that I cant help. Susans face looked even more unsightly. Joshua didnt want to help. She was about to lose her temper, but Sunny was the first to say, Joshua, dont worry, Ill handle the business in Country D soon, and Ille to discipline her myself. You dont have to do anything for her. You just have to keep her from being taken advantage of. Sunny had already said so, if he refused, it would be inhuman. Aunt Sunny, no one would dare to bully your daughter, Joshua said quietly. I wouldnt stand by if that were the case. Ill thank you first. Sunny smiled. Cousin, you agreed? Great! Susan said happily, Ill go upstairs and get a room Joshua frowns with displeasure. He didnt seem to say anything to get Susan to move in. Theres a sea view vi in Denmark Group, Joshua quietly interrupted. It should be nice of you to live there. The smile on Susans face suddenly froze. She didnt expect that Joshua would be so inconsiderate and so disrespectful to her. Mom! Susan looked at Sunny angrily. At your cousins disposal, said Sunny quietly, and Susan let out a snort of anger. Sunny had a brief chat with Joshua and left with Susan. After they got in the car, Susan couldnt helpining. Mom, what a terrible person my cousin is, Im his cousin, why cant he amodate me and take care of me? It looks like he doesnt want to be close to us. How could he?! Does he owe you anything? Susan let out a hmph and said in a deep tone, Ive met Joshua a few times, and I know him pretty well. He has a detached personality, not close to anyone. Dont think of him as one of those pursuers who keep after you all day. Your identity as a cousin is nothing different to him than that of a stranger. You can only obey him if you want to stand beside him! All right, I get it. Susan curled her lip, but she didnt take it seriously.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. *** When Ariel and Summer returned to their dorm room and saw Hazel, they, with surprise, Didnt you go out on a date with Charming Prince? It rained, so we came back. Hazel also looked at them in wonder. Didnt you go to the movies? Why are you back so early? Dont mention it, we watched a big-scale, embarrassing piece of crap! Ariel couldnt help but a joke, What big scene? What big production? The hype was so awesome before it was released. But the leading actresss acting was so awful and embarrassing that we couldnt stand it! Besides, the story is dramatic and very unappealing. Summer and I put up with it for twenty minutes. When we couldnt stand it any longer, we came directly home and considered it as a lesson learned. Isnt that a little exaggerated? Hazelughed despite herself. No, Summer said with a sigh of relief. When we left, the people in the cinema were empty, but it was the premiere today. Where do you think the director found the actress? Ariel keptining, Her appearance is at least B-list in the entertainment industry, and her acting skills are not good enough. I went for the leading actor, but the idol cannot make me stay! It seemed to be said she grew up in Country D, Summer said, surfing on the Inte with her phone. Its these people who are ruining the domestic film market! Ariel said as if she was concerned about the country and the people. Who are you talking about? Hazel was curious. Shes a neer to the entertainment industry, called Luna, whose real name is Susan Edwards, Summer said. Ive never heard of her. Hazel shook her head. Someone on the Inte said that her backer is Denmark Group, that she was Joshuas person! Summer spoke in surprise. Isnt that ridiculous? Chapter 183: What I Am For Is Not Important Let me have a look! Ariel took the phone away and tutted. This woman is really good at publicity, she is actually iming to be connected to Prince Charming! Hazel, why dont you get the Prince Charming to ban her? I dont think so, Hazel said, her lips twitching. Therere so many women advertising by mentioning Joshua Denmark. Can I ask Joshua to ban them all? Yeah, its going to be forgotten in a while, and theres no need to hype her up. Summer agreed. Im just saying. Ariel stuck out her tongue. Hazel wasnt concerned about Susan, she had her problems. *** Hazel promised Joshua that she would continue to be his secretary. She knew it was a scam just because Joshua wanted to make it easier for her to learn everything about Denmark Group. When Hazel arrived at Denmark Group, she did not even have time to walk in the door before someone stopped her. Are you Joshuas girlfriend? Susan looked at her up and down, a little haughty. You cant deny it. Ive had your ID checked. Hazel looked at her warily. Who are you? She didnt pay much attention to celebrities, and Susan was wearing big sunsses and a mask over her mouth. Her face was almostpletely covered. Hazel didnt recognize her at all. Me. Susan removed her sunsses and quickly put them on. Hazel shook her head. I dont know you. Susan became furious instantly, so she took off the mask as well and said in disbelief, How could you not know me? Im very famous these days! But I really dont know you. Hazel looked more nkly. Then she asked a passer-by, Do you know her? Susan let out a scream and hurriedly put on her sunsses and mask. No. The passer-by shook his head and walked away. Susans face turned very sullen, and she gave Hazel an angry stare. She didnt believe that Hazel didnt know her. In her opinion, Hazel was deliberately humiliating her! Who the hell are you? Asked Hazel, she could feel Susans hostility through her sunsses. Im Susan! Susan gritted her teeth in anger. Do you know now? Hazel frowned. Wasnt that the name Ariel mentioned as a sleazy actress? However, why was Susan looking for her? We dont know each other, do we? Why are you looking for me? Hazel asked. She never thought shed run into Susan so quickly and that she woulde on her own ord. I want to talk to you, Susan said with a smug smile. Sorry, Im not free. Hazel quietly walked past her. You! Susan was fuming. Why did Hazel walk away without asking her? She hurried to catch up with her, Its about Joshua! Dont you read the entertainment news? You really dont care about my rtionship with Joshua? Hazel stopped abruptly. She is looking straight at Susan, who had undisguised smugness on her face. I dont care. Are you satisfied? Saying that Hazel left. Susan was livid with anger. She even doubted whether Hazel was really Joshuas girlfriend? Who wouldnt care about their boyfriends gossip? Hazel must be fooling her! At the thought of this, Susan got even angrier and directly caught up with Hazel. Im Joshuas cousin! Hazel was caught off guard and stopped. She waspletely shocked. Was Susan really Joshuas cousin? That would also mean the woman in front of her was probably her cousin? Can we talk now? There was full of arrogance in Susans eyes. Hazel agreed with Ariels words. Susans acting was so bad that she couldnt even hide her emotions. Okay. She agreed. She didnt want to talk about Joshua but wanted to know what kind of person Susan was precise with because, after all, she was her cousin.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Susans gaze smugly swept over a nearby corner where a man was hiding and taking photos secretly. They went to a nearby coffee shop. When they entered a private room, Susan took off all her sunsses and mask. Did you say you were Joshuas cousin? When Hazel looked at her, she didnt feel any kinship, but just awkwardness. Additionally, she sensed that Susan had hostility toward her. Yes, Susan said. My mother and his mother were sisters. Why, didnt Joshua tell you? It turned out that her mother was the daughter that Joseph had adopted, but Joshua didnt really tell her about Susan. Susan was even more pleased by her silence. Oh, right, its our family business. How could he tell you, an outsider? Hazels eyebrows were slightly raised. Why did she think Susans hostility towards her was as a love rival? Was it her imagination, or did Susan take a fancy to Joshua? She could not help shaking her head and tried to drive the absurd idea out. I have a great rtionship with Joshua, Susan continued, We met when we were kids, and he took good care of me Isnt it right for a brother to look after a younger sister? Hazel interrupted peacefully. Im sorry, I have to go to work, and if you have nothing else to say, I think its time for me to leave. Seeing she didnt want to listen to her anymore, Susan felt as if her sudden blow had hit the air, Hazel did not care. Hazel, youre not going to face reality! What reality? Hazels eyes turned a little cold. She had nothing to do with Susan, and there were no feelings between them. Even if Susan was her blood sister, she wouldnt like her. Tell you what! Joshua and I are not really cousins. We have no blood rtion! Susan shouted. So what? Hazel looked at her sarcastically. What do you want to say? Do you want to say that you like each other or that he likes you? You Susan was so irritated that she couldnt speak. Why wasnt Hazel surprised and concerned at all? Hazel continued indifferently, Let me guess, are you going to say Im not good enough for Joshua and force me to leave him? How much is the check that you will offer me? You are really with him for money! There was a sh of contempt in Susans eyes. What I am for is not important, what matters is what price you can offer, said Hazel. Chapter 184: How Much Did She Afford? Hazel didnt have a shortage of money with her ck bank card, and if she wanted, the whole Denmark Group would be hers. She was purely curious. Vanessa Young had offered her money to leave Joshua by money, but she seemed to be scared by her words at least eight figures. However, Susan was different. Joshua told Hazel simply that her aunt Sunny had married very well and was also a famous, wealthy businessman in Country D. Susan should be a bigger spender than Vanessa. Susan looked even more contemptuous. She directly stretched out her palm. Looking at her five raised fingers, Hazel casually guessed, Five billion? Susan shook her fingers in fright. Her parents didnt even give her five hundred million dors to start her own business, but Hazel said a number she couldnt afford. The most she could give Hazel was just fifty million! When Hazel saw her face, she knew what she meant. She could not help asking, I said it casually. After all, this number fits your identity. You know youre paying Joshuas girlfriend to make her leave him. You should offer me a number that will impress me, shouldnt you? Susan, feeling pissed off, shouted at Hazel with shame. Hazel, are you kidding me? No, no, Im just being honest, Hazel said, a little ufortable. Why did this sound so familiar? It seemed that Vanessa also had said the same thing when she pissed her off. Hazel realized that she seemed to have a great talent for irritating people, it made her feel a little more ufortable, but she kept smiling. Susan was about to lose her temper when the private room door suddenly opened, and Joshua walked in. In an instant, the anger on Susans face all turned to shock. Cousin, she said softly, her voice was so numb that it gave Hazel goosebumps. But Joshua acted as if he didnt hear it and went straight to Hazel. Susans face darkened instantly. Why are you here? Hazel asked, a little surprised. Jaxson said he saw you at the door of thepany, but I didnt see youe in. I was worried about you, so I went out to look for you, Joshua whispered. Since Hazel was in dangerst time, he had been paying much attention to her safety. Hazel felt her heart warm, but she was still a little angry. I am fine. Why are you worried?This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Joshuas eyebrows were slightly raised. He looked at Susan and asked in a low voice, What did you talk about? For fear that Hazel might talk nonsense, Susan said ahead of him with a grievance, Cousin, I just want Miss Crowe to know more about you and tell her about your real birth. Miss Crowe seemed to have misunderstood me. She thought I took fancy to you and asked me for money, saying she would leave you But I think shes joking. Dont you mind, cousin? Is that so? Joshua looked at Hazel and couldnt help but frown. Hazel was taken back. At first, there seemed to be nothing wrong with what Susan said. She was really overwhelmed by Susans ability to distort facts. Maybe she said. Please dont show up to see meter, Joshua said, looking coldly at Susan. I dont want Hazel to misunderstand. Instantly, Susan was dumbstruck. Did Joshua get the point right?! I think youre wrong, Hazel said. Your concern should be that Im with you for your money, not that I misunderstand you. Though Hazel asked what she wanted, Susan still clenched her teeth. Hazel must be showing off in front of her! How much did she afford? he asked. Hazel reached out a palm. Could five billion dors buy you off? Joshua frowned more tightly. Hazel, you know, I can give you more than that. Susan tumbled. She thought Hazel was exaggerating enough. How could Joshua be more exaggerated than she was? What made her even more puzzled was why Joshua was not angry at all?! Hazel clearly was with him for his money, but why didnt he care at all? Thats a scary number, Hazel was a little embarrassed. Can she afford it? Why did you say a random number? You Susans eyes turned red. Either way, she thought it was Hazel trying to humiliate her! The next moment, Susan stormed out of the door in anger! Shes gone. Why didnt you chase her? Hazel said, faintly smiling. Joshua was in a daze, and then his lips were raised slightly. Hazel, are you jealous? You have too many wooers! Hazel growled. She just tried to talk to Susan, to begin with. After all, Susan was her cousin, but she turned out to be a rival in love. How could she be angry? Shes not a wooer, Joshua said peacefully. Shes just using me, to be exact. Do you mean shes around you for your money? Hazel was astonished. Isnt her family wealthy? But they are not as rich as Denmark Group, Joshua said quietly. Arent you afraid that I am also with you for your money? Hazel blinked. It doesnt matter. Its all yours. He smiled a little, and his eyes softened a little. I only hope you wont forget who makes money. Poo Hazel couldnt helpughing. Why do you look like my employee? Hazel, youre only half right. Joshua chuckled. What? She was lost. Try recing the employee with husband.'' There was a sparkle of tease in his eyes. Hazel said subconsciously, Husband Only then did Hazel realize what she had said, and her face was faintly blushed. Mmm. Joshuaughed very happily. Fuck you! She pushed him away, shy and aggravated before she turned toward the door. Joshua was about to catch up when his phone rang. It was Jaxson. He frowned slightly and answered the phone. President, the media has received revtions about Miss Crowe, and photos of the confrontation between Miss Crowe and Susan have started to appear online, Jaxson said truthfully, But these just appeared on the Inte, and Ive had them removed. Well, tell the press I dont want to see any news about Hazel, Joshua said quietly. Ill handle it right away. After that, Jaxson hung up. As Hazel walked out of the caf, she saw Susan standing nearby on the phone. Hazel walked over to eavesdrop on her conversation. Chapter 185: What Are You Looking At? Whats the matter? Do you mean all those photos on the Inte have been deleted? Susan bellowed through the phone in a fit of rage. Didnt you say youve got a publicity team, and you were going to make it big? The voice on the other line said, You cant me me. As long as any information about Hazeles up, whether its words or photos, it is being deleted. I contacted the media, but none of them wanted to report it. Susan, theres something wrong. Did Lord Denmark do something behind the scenes Impossible! Susan growled, Joshua has never been concerned about these affairs. How could it be him Having said that, Susan felt shocked and uncertain in the heart. In the past, Joshua didnt really care much about this, so she dared to advertise using Joshuas reputation. Joshua always ignored, but why did he suddenly make a move now? Was it because of Hazel? Susan clenched her teeth at the thought of her embarrassment in the coffee shop just now. Joshua indeed didnt care before, but there had been people using the media to hurt Hazel, and how could he get her involved in all this since he must follow the three rules of the Crowe family? The person on the other end of the line continued, Besides, the theaters suddenly reduced the projection times of the movie you just filmed to less than three percent. Additionally, as for the few advertisements and several TV series, it seems the other party would like to back out What?! Susan felt coldpletely. She could now be sure that it was Joshua who had done all this. Nobody else could do so much in such a short time. Joshua was warning her. Taking a deep breath, Susan said, Got it. Ill handle it. Hazel watched from afar, regretfully. Although Susan looked very angry, she kept her voice down, so Hazel couldnt hear anything. Noticing Susan hung up the phone and was about to drive away, Hazel reluctantly walked out to the corner. Just then, a middle-aged man suddenly rushed towards Susan and grabbed her arm. Miss Edwards, you mustnt do that! The man said with grief and anger, You are forcing me to die! Let go, you mistake me for someone else! Susan looked around in a panic lest anyone recognize her. Miss Edwards, no kidding. How could I ever mistake you? The mans face was full of despair, We made a deal, but how can you back out at this point? What do you want me to do? Do you want me to jump from a building? Susan, seeing Joshua from a distance, felt even more nervous. She pushed the man away hard and scolded him fiercely. What do you want from me? You need to get away from me, even if you want to die. Dont involve me again! She got into the car and put her foot down on the elerator, and left the man standing there, frustrated. What are you looking at? Joshua came to Hazel. Hazel came to her senses and shook her head regretfully. Nothing. Joshuas phone rang, and his eyebrows were slightly raised. It was Sunny. He answered the phone, Aunt Sunny. Joshua, I have something to talk to you about. Can youe over? Sunny spoke. Joshua nodded. Okay. Bring your girlfriend with you so I can meet her, Sunny continued. Dont bother, Hazels shy with strangers, said Joshua quietly. Well, then Although Joshuas reason was unreasonable sounding, Sunny did not insist. It looks like I did meet herst time. Hazel mused. Well, she asked me toe to her home, Joshua whispered as he hung up, Hazel, let me take you to thepany first Its just a few steps away from thepany. Hazel was speechless. Im not a kid, and I can go to thepany myself. Joshua chuckled. Okay, Ill be back soon. Hazel nodded. Suddenly, she looks at him suspiciously, You didnt tell her my identity, right? No. Joshuas eyes turned deep. The fewer people know about this, the safer youll be. I dont trust anyone except you and me.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Hazel was greatly touched. Joshua was so careful with her safety. As Joshua drove away, Hazel was already at Denmark Groups building but couldnt resist turning her head around. She saw the man who had stopped Susan, walking down the street in a trance. When he was almost being hit by a car, and even the driver swearing at him, he didnt respond. Hazel furrowed more tightly. Somehow, she thought the man looked a little familiar as if shed seen him somewhere. He looked as if he really didnt want to live anymore, and he had such a fight with Susan. He didnt really want tomit suicide? Hesitating for a few moments, Hazel quietly caught up with him. The man went to the nearby mall and took the elevator to the top floor. Hazel caught up in another elevator. When she got to the roof, she saw the man desperately leaning over the railing, as if he were about to jump off! In an instant, she got nervous. No, no! She had to say something to stop him from jumping! Are you Susans boyfriend? she cried hastily. Hearing Susans name, the man felt a shock and abruptly came to his senses. The next moment, he turned his head around in anger and red at Hazel. What nonsense? I have a wife and a kid; how can I be that kind of womans boyfriend? Hazel heaved a long sigh of relief. She just tried to distract his attention. He was in looking, and a bit disheveled, and he was really not the type Susan would like. Then you should at least think about your wife and kid. If you jump down now, who would take care of them? Hazel tried to persuade him with emotion. My wife has long since divorced me, the child lives with her, the man said with a wry smile. I have aplished nothing all these years, and I did not dare to meet my son, he will not recognize me now Hazel felt embarrassed. Her emotional persuasion didnt work at all, but it strengthened his decision to jump off the building. Then she asked directly, What did Susan Edwards do to you that made you take it to heart and even want to kill yourself? The man red at her. Why should I tell you? Are you trying to stop me? Dont worry, Ill never stop you. If you really jump and the police ask me, I can tell them the reason for your suicide. Hazel spoke, Besides, youre not afraid to die. Why are you afraid to tell me that? Chapter 186: Let鈥檚 Get Down To Business The man was silent as if he did not know how to speak. Hazel asked incredulously. Have I seen you before? You look very familiar. My name is Mathew, Im a director. If you watch movies a lot, you would know my name, he said. Oh, I know you, Hazel snapped. My dad loves your movies, but I think your movies are too specialized at a minority of people, and thats why theyre popr but dont appeal to the audience Hazel broke into a cold sweat and stopped talking. Because of Harry, Hazel had little knowledge of Mathew. Most of the films he made more than a decade ago had won numerous awards, but back then, the film market was stagnant, so he only got the positive public to appraise. When the film market started to boom, his films were always too academic to make money. Fewer and fewer people wanted him to make films, and he gradually became less and less famous. Hazel guessed if she mentioned that, though, he would jump faster. I know I shoot films that nobody likes to watch. You dont need to remind me! Mathew said with shame and irritation. Did you ask Susan Edwards to film this time? Did she say yes and then go back out? Hazel hurried to change the subject. How can I take the initiative to find those kinds of artists who have no acting skills? Mathew said disdainfully. Whats that about then? she asked. She wanted to develop in our country, so she came to me and invested arge sum of money, asking me to customize a film for her. I was short on money recently, so I agreed Mathew looked a little embarrassed, and then he said with grief and resentment, But now the script, the cast, and others have been found, and the filming starts in two weeks, waiting for her, but she suddenly uninvested! Im owed a lot of money now, and theres no way to make a movie. This is going to kill me! Why did she un-invest? asked Hazel curiously. She thinks the film is cheap, the other actors are not famous, and the script is not what she wants, Mathew said angrily. But Ive arranged the best of them. No matter the script or the actors, Ive selected all of them very carefully. How could she insult my painstaking effort like that?! Can you show me the script? Hazel asked. Mathew was holding the script in his arms. He was trying to convince Susan, but Susan didnt give him a chance. He hesitated for a moment but then threw the pages. Look at it by yourself, after I am dead, itll mean nothing to me. Hazel bent down to pick up the script and started flipping through it. After reading just a few pages, Hazels eyes filled with surprise. It was a very good script, and it was something that Mathew had worked on. What was rare was that instead of bowing to the market, he had found a perfect bnce between the market and art. If it was released, it would definitely be a dark horse at the box office. Youve got a great script, Hazel praised without hesitation. If you get the right actors, its not a problem to get the awards. But Im afraid it would be difficult for Susan to make it. As long as she did what I asked, I could not guarantee her the award, but at least I could get her the nomination, Mathew said firmly, but the next moment he smiled dispiritedly. Whats the use of saying all of this? Im afraid there will never be a chance to make a movie out of such a good script Thank you, Miss. Huh? Hazel suddenly felt there was something bad. I know youre a kind person. You keep talking to me, trying to stop me from killing myself, Mathew said, smiling wryly at him. But I am really in a corner now. If I jump, all of it can be solved with my death No, no, no! Hazel said hurriedly, Isnt it just a movie? Susan has pulled out, but you can find other investors! Mathew looked even more upset. Where could I find other investors? People have said if someone asks me to make a movie, they should be prepared for it to go down the drain Hazel sighed. He had an extremely miserable life. No wonder Susan asked him to make a movie, and he was willing to use such a precious script. It seemed that Mathew, who was relying on the movie to turn his career around, was hit hard. There was a reason for him to want to jump off the building. If no one invests, Ill invest it! Hazel asked, How much did Susan invest? Mathew looked at her in astonishment, then he frowned in displeasure. Dont lie to me, little girl. What can you do Hazel took the ck card out of her pocket, he stared at her with disbelief. Do you think I have no money? Hazel shook the ck card in her hand, and she was really d she took it, but she didnt expect that it would actually save a life. Are you, are you really going to invest?! Mathews agitated body shook a little, and he asked doubtfully, Youre not lying to me, are you? What did I lie to you about? Hazel waved the script in hand. Im very fond of this movie. Can you please tell me more about the investment? Mathew was still a bit skeptical, and Hazel continued, Are you really willing to miss this opportunity? Mathew waspletely touched by this, and he crawled down from the rail tremblingly and walked over to Hazel. Hazel brought him to Joshuas office. She wanted to reassure Mathew that she was not lying to him. Mathew looked around the office with a little trepidation and asked nervously, Is Denmark Group going to invest in my film? Hazel cocked her eyebrows slightly and shook her head. It has nothing to do with Denmark Group. Its my decision. Although it was easier to do things under the hiding of the Denmark Group, she didnt want to lie. Mathew gave her a suspicious look and seemed to specte about Hazels rtionship with the Denmark Group. Lets get down to business. How much did Susan invest? Eight million.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Only eight million? Hazel raised her eyebrows in surprise. Its a low-budget movie, and the cast is new, so it doesnt cost much Mathew said with some apprehension, fearing that Hazel would withdraw capital if she werent happy. Well, Ill invest ten million dors, said Hazel. Hazels quick and direct movement stunned him. Then he looked at Hazel with concern. Are you going to y the leadingdy? Im not a star. Why do I want to be a leadingdy? Knowing what he was worried about, Hazel didnt know whether to cry orugh. She said seriously, Director Carter, this is your dramatic turnaround. You can contact me at any time if you have any difficulties, but the quality of the film must be strictly guarded! Chapter 187: It鈥檚 A Good Movie Mathew was so touched that he didnt know what to say. What he hated most was when the investors had to act in the films. If he hadnt been so depressed and wanted to prove himself, he wouldnt havepromised and agreed to Susan helping to make the film. He thought that Hazels quick investment meant she must want to act as an actress in the entertainment industry. But to his surprise, Hazel didnt mean to meddle in the movie at all, leaving everything to him. Miss Crowe, do you have any requirements for the movie? Mathew asked gratefully. Of course, Hazel said earnestly. Its a good movie. Its my first investment. Im a businesswoman now, and I want to see the earnings. Mathew opened his mouth as if he was about to say something. Hazel was amazed. Are you still worried that Im deceiving you? Dont worry. I will entrust other people to prepare the investment contract. You can look it over, and if there is no problem, you can sign it No, Miss Crowe, I believe you, I just dont know how to thank you Mathew reached out and rubbed his red eyes. In such a short period of time, he experienced the ups and downs of life. He had been desperate tomit suicide, but Hazel pulled him back and offered him so much help. Although he was a sturdy man in his thirties, he could not help crying, touched. Seeing him wiping away tears, Hazel was so ufortable and confused that she didnt know how tofort him. Director Carter, what about this? said Hazel. As for the entertainment industry, I am actually ayman. If there will be such opportunities to make money in the future, you can help me act as a go-between. So, will that make us even? Sure, sure! Mathew rubbed his eyes and answered solemnly. But Hazel didnt know Mathew took it seriously, although she just said it casually. A short timeter, Jaxson brought the investment contract here. Hazel knew herself very well and knew that she didnt know anything about it, so she asked Jaxson to help. Jaxson knew about Hazels rtionship with Joshua, so he would naturally do his best. There was nothing wrong with the contract, and after agreeing on some details, the two individuals signed it quickly. Then Hazel sent Mathew away and called Joshua. She used such arge sum of money, and she should at least tell Joshua, though there was no reason. Joshua had met with Sunny and was on his way back. He listened to Hazel patiently, a little surprised. In fact, I originally wanted Denmark Group to invest, but this would make things more difficult, and it would be difficult to exin, so Ill invest personally. Hazel exined, As for the money, it can be considered as a loan from you. Although Joshua always believed that Denmark Group was hers, other directors of Denmark Group didnt know her true identity. If they could not exin clearly, it might be the reason for others to attack Joshua. Besides, if the money really came from Denmark Groups ount, it would be more troublesome to deal with. What loan? Its your money. Just make up your mind. Joshua smiled a little. Ill ask Jaxson to apany you to the set and check in to the situation in the next few days. If there is any trouble, you can ask Jaxson to help solve it. Okay. Hazels heart was warm. She asked softly, Did you handle your business? Yes, its done, he said quietly. Susan wont bother you in the future, and Aunt Sunny is going back to Country D. Is it that? Hazel whispered. Although Sunny was adopted, she was still a rtive of her birth mother. She only met her once, and theyre predictably was regret in her heart. Mm, Joshua hesitated suddenly. Do you want to meet her? Hazel was in a daze. Although she didnt have any bad feelings about Sunny, she didnt like Susan, who she met today. If she went to meet Sunny, it would not be reasonable, and maybe Susan would make some trouble. No. Well meet again in the future, Hazel whispered. Okay. Joshua didnt insist. Mathew Carter was very serious about the film, so he had already finished the early work. As soon as Hazels funds were in ce, the filming would continue immediately. Hazel watched him work a few times, but she knew she was ayman, so she didnt get involved in his shooting. She just asked him if he had any problems and left it all to Jaxson. Mathew was greatly moved. He had met many investors before, but none of them were as kind and supportive of him as Hazel. Hence, he went on to shoot the film with great energy, and the whole crew was driven by his enthusiasm. *** One day after Hazel walked around the set, she drove directly to Denmark Residence. When Nanny Carter saw her, she couldnt resist but said delightedly, Miss Crowe, you havent been here for a long time! Come on in. Ill help you with the coffee. Do you have anything you want to eat? Ill ask the cook to make There was warmth in Hazels heart. Nanny Carter had been treating her well, almost as if Hazel were her daughter. Nanny Carter, please dont hurry. I have something to do today. Hazel quickly grabbed her. Ah? But Master Denmark is not at home, Ill call him back now after saying this, Nanny Carter went to get thendline. No, no, no, Iming to you, Hazel said with some trepidation. Nanny Carter, do you know what Joshua likes to eat? Nanny Carter thought for a bit. Master Denmark is not a fussy eater. He doesnt seem to have any particr likes or dislikes. Really? Hazel frowned. It would be more convenient if he was fussy. Nanny Carter, can I borrow the kitchen? she asked. Yes, you can, Nanny Carter smiled as she said, Youre free to use it. Hazel entered the kitchen and pulled out a homemade cookbook. She came to Denmark Residence today to cook a meal for Joshua. However, she also knew her cooking skill, so she would sneak over. If it worked, she would surprise Joshua. If it failed then she would consider it as practice. Picking out a few simple recipes, she took ingredients from the fridge and started practicing.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Nanny Carter was worried when she heard banging in the kitchen, but Hazel closed the door and wouldnt let anyone in. She quietly called Joshua to let him know what was happening. By the time Joshua returned, Hazel hadpleted the first course. He opened the kitchen door just in time to see her sighing at the dishes. But when she saw him, Hazel twisted around and hid it behind her. Why, why are you back so early? Hazel asked as if she were a criminal caught in the act. Chapter 188: Cook For Him Ie straight home after I got off work, Joshua said ndly. Of course, he certainly would not give Nanny Carter away. Joshua looked past Hazel but said nothing. He calmly walked up to Hazel. Hazel asked nervously, What do you want to do? Joshua leaned over to kiss her on the lips, and there wasplete confusion in her clear eyes. The next moment, his hand circled her waist, deepening the kiss. The lingering kiss made Hazel even more confused. Suddenly, Joshua picked her up and spun around. Something struck her suddenly, and she pushed him away hurriedly. You Now Joshua had seen her work. Hazel was both nervous and upset. Joshua actually threw her off her guard with a kiss. Did you do it? Joshua looked at the spaghetti in front of him. Judging from the appearance it looked good. But the whole kitchen was a mess as if a bomb had hit it, so it was no wonder that Nanny Carter would call him back frantically. Laugh if you want, said Hazel aggrievedly. This is my only sessful work In fact, she also made other things, but they all failed, and why the kitchen was such a mess. Joshua picked up a fork. Hazel opened her eyes and snatched it away. Are you going to let me use my hands? There was a touch of frustration on his face. Hazel felt embarrassed. She didnt mean it like that. She said nervously, Its the first time I made it. It wasnt necessarily delicious Delicious or not, Ill know by taste. Joshua smiled. Then he took the fork from Hazels hand. Hazels face was filled with dread as if she was about to be hung. She tried to rx. After all, she made it for him, he would need to try it. Joshua tasted an egg, he had a strange look on his face, but he smiled. Is it delicious? asked Hazel nervously. Mm, Joshua nodded, its very crisp. How could eggs be described as crisp? It suddenly urred to Hazel that many of the shells had fallen into the eggs. She was so embarrassed that she couldnt help saying, I took out all the eggshells Forget it. Dont eat it. Distressed, she tried to grab the fork, but Joshua raised his hand up. It doesnt matter. I will consider it calcium supplements. She had been a little sad, but this sentence made herugh. Seeing Joshua still wanted to continue, she smiled as she grabbed him. Dont eat anymore. What if something happens to you? Its the first time that you have cooked for me, Hazel, and Im so happy, Joshua said, his eyes soft. Ill finish, I cant waste your efforts. If you finish, Im afraid youll die. Though she hadnt eaten it yet, she knew her cooking level. Will you be willing to eat it, too? He chuckled. Her heart missed a beat. No, she said shyly. Im trying to bribe you today. What if something makes you sick?C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Bribe? He was surprised. Uh-huh, Hazel couldnt help but sigh as she pulled him out of the kitchen. I now have a thorough understanding of myself, and I will never enter the kitchen again. Mmm, Ill take over in the kitchen, he whispered. Hazels cheeks were flushed. Joshuas whispers of words were always so sudden that they would make her flush with shame. Nanny Carter had already taken servants to clean up the kitchen while Joshua took her to the sofa to sit down. Whats the matter? I want to quit my job as a secretary, Hazel said. Ive been too busytely. Although I work for you, it has a negative impact. I amte every day, and I leave early. There is bound to be gossip. Indeed, said Joshua, nodding, Youll be my assistant instead. An assistant doesnt have to follow me all the time, and you wont be afraid that others gossip. She looked at him, speechless. She said helplessly, But I dont want to be an assistant. Hazel, Joshua said, taking her hand lightly. Youre no longer living here. Do you want to deny me the right to see you every day at work? Hazels heart melted as he looked pathetic. Suddenly her brain seemed to get dizzy again. Okay, you have my word Joshua smiled, and he gently kissed her on the lips. Wait! Hazels finger was put on his lips. Huh? He raised his frowns slightly. Anything else? Mm-hmm, She nodded hurriedly. Jaxson is a hard worker. Can I use him for a while? Use? Joshua looked at her, smiling. Hazel, how do you n to use him? She was about to open her mouth when she realized what he meant, so she struck him with an angry punch. I mean, hes very efficient and reliable. What are you thinking? Thats what Im talking about. What are you thinking? He chuckled. Hazel red at him speechlessly because she was teased by him again. She asked angrily. Are you going to say yes or no? Yes, Joshua whispered, Ill lend him to you for use, but only for work. Where can I get him to be used except work? She was both angry and amused. Otherwise, use me. The smile on Joshuas lips was softer. Hazels cheeks were redder. You, dont forget the three rules! Joshua looked sad for a moment, and the next moment he kissed her again. After the kiss, he spoke quietly, Hazel, dont remind me of such a cruel thing. Hazelughed and punched him. Was that her fault now?! Just then, Jaxson walked in through the door. Talk of the devil, and he shall appear, said Hazel in surprise. Jaxson looked at them, puzzled. Jaxson, youll be around Hazel for a while, and you may leave the work to someone else, Joshua said. Okay. Jaxson agreed, and he continued, President, Ive prepared what you asked me to. Prepare what? Hazel asked curiously. Raising his brow, Joshua took Hazels hand and calmly said, Lets go. Ill show you. Hazel followed him to the garage. Joshua opened the trunk of his car, which was full of presents. There were books, toys and clothes, and so on. This is Hazel was at sea. This is going to be sent to the orphanage, said Joshua quietly. Hazel gasped Joshuas hand lovingly. He was also an orphan. But she only saw him being strong and reliable butpletely forgotten he also needed love and care. Are you going to the orphanage? Can I go with you? she asked sincerely. Chapter 189: Are You Free Tomorrow Hazel, would you like toe with me? Joshuas eyes glistened with anticipation. Yes! Hazel nodded heavily. When are you going to go? She was so busy with her own affairs these days that she never thought about understanding Joshuas past. She wanted to know everything about Joshua instead of relying on him endlessly. Im going to go tomorrow, Joshua asked. Are you free tomorrow? Yes, yes, Hazel said hurriedly. Ill be free even if Im not avable. Joshua gave a chuckle, and his eyes twinkled slightly. Then you may stay tonight. What do you want? Hazel looked at him warily. Dont forget I have not forgotten the three rules. There was hidden bitterness in his eyes. I just want you to stay tonight, Hazel, so we can go to the orphanage together tomorrow morning. Even if I dont stay over, you can pick me up tomorrow morning said Hazel a little embarrassedly. The orphanage is in the suburbs, and it will be time-consuming to pick you up. He exined patiently. In fact, it would take very little time even if he went to pick her up, he just wanted to find a reason for Hazel to stay over. All right, then. Hazel hesitated and finally agreed. This was not the first time Hazel stayed at Denmark Residence, so she wasfortable saying she was going to bed early. She wanted to be rested to go to the orphanage. Joshua gently pushed the door open, but Hazel was already asleep. He walked to the bed and ran his fingers over her cheek. Hazel was sleeping deeply, and she waspletely unaware of it. It looked as if she was sleeping soundly. Joshua could not help but sigh. Did she trust him? After all, he was a normal man. Every time he remembered he had promised the Crowe family about three rules, he felt a little regretful in his heart. He should have fought with them for more, he could only hope that Hazel would graduate soon. Frowning slightly, Joshua leaned over to pick Hazel up from her bed. Hazel snorted. His face changed slightly as he thought she was going to wake up. But Hazel just frowned and, the next moment, she leaned closer in his arms. Joshua breathed a sigh of relief and took her to his bedroom, where he gently ced her on the bed and gently hugged her. Hazel woke up this morning and started to move around. It was so warm beside her that she could not help but rub against it. No Hazel opened her eyes suddenly. Looking at Joshuas pretty face so close to her, Hazels brain became muddled instantly. Why would Joshua be in her bed? Joshua! Hazel shouted as she freaked out. Joshua Denmark! This is my room. How did you get in?! Hazel, you have to be reasonable. This is clearly my room. Joshua opened his eyes, his eyes shing innocently. How can it be? Its clearly mine Hazel looked around, surprised. Was it really Joshuas room?! How did that happen? How did I get here? What did you do to me? she asked crossly. Thats the question I should be asking, Joshua looked as if he didnt know anything. Why did youe here? What did you do to me? Looking at Joshua innocently hugging the quilt and looking wronged as if she had taken advantage of him, Hazel was perplexed. Hazel was irritated. No! You must have picked me up in the middle of the night, didnt you?! Joshua raised his brows slightly and said with a calm face. Hazel, arent you used to lock the door? How do I get into your room and take you out? Hazel was in a daze and speechless. She did lock the door from the insidest night. Hazel, you dont have a problem with sleepwalking, do you? Joshua held outughter and quietly misled her. No way Hazel was nk. She had never had an issue sleepwalking or anything. Then how did you get into my room? he asked. Is it because you dreamt what you think about during the day and came to my room? Hazel was more confused. She had just woken up, her mind was not clear, and Joshuas wronged, innocent expression made her more confused. Did it mean she really ran into Joshuas room? There was nothing unusual about her body, but there shouldnt be anything between her and Joshua. What a dream! Hazel shyly threw a pillow at him and turned around to get out of bed. Joshuas eyes twinkled slightly, and he caught her wrist as fast as he could. Hazel only felt a surge of force on her wrist, and she fell back into Joshuas arms. Hazel, you have slept with me, and youre responsible for me, Joshua said seriously. What fucking responsibility?! Why did Joshua pose as a victim when Hazel was embarrassed?! She didnt even know what was going on, okay? And how could she be responsible? The next moment, Hazel angrily pushed him to the bed, saying fiercely, I like to sleep with others for free and dont like to be responsible. What do you want to do about that? That Joshua chuckled with a spark in the eyes. How many more nights are you sleeping here? You wish! Hazels cheeks were blushed slightly, and she ran out with shame and irritation.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Joshua chuckled and did not run after her. Hazel was going to the orphanage with him today, and he was not afraid she would run away. After breakfast, they headed to the orphanage together, and Hazel didnt talk much on the way. Apparently, she ignored Joshua, and she still hadnt quite figured out what was going on. Though she was more suspicious of Joshuas bad behavior, Joshua didnt admit it at all, and she had no evidence of it. When they reached the orphanage, Hazel still wore a straight face. Noticing she was about to get out of the car, Joshua stopped her, Hazel. What for? Hazel looked at him quietly. You would scare the kids, he whispered. Hazel was in a daze. It was an orphanage they were at. She definitely shouldnt show the kids an unhappy face. She quickly reached out her hand and patted her cheeks. She had been angry all the way, so her face was a little stiff. Joshua chuckled slightly, and he whispered, Lets help you. He kissed her gently on the lips. You Hazel was angry and amused. But her expression softened. Come on. Joshua pushed the door open. As soon as Hazel got out of the car, she saw a girl who was five or six running up to Joshua, happily clutching his leg. Dad, Dad, you finallye to us! Dad? Hazel looked at the little girl and felt instantly baffled. She looked at Joshua nkly. Joshua Denmark, is she, is she your daughter? Joshua picked the little girl up, and there was a twinkle of banter in his eye, Yes, this is indeed my daughter. Chapter 190: She鈥檚 Not A Spoiled Child He continued, The children in the orphanage are all my children. That was a good reason. Hazel red at him speechlessly as Joshua was teasing her again. Daddy, who is this beautiful sister? The little girl stared curiously at Hazel. Beautiful sister Poo-! Hazel was amused. Joshuas face darkened as he put the little girl on the ground. Then he said earnestly. Im your father. Of course, shes your mother. Oh! I see. The little girl appeared very clever. This beautiful elder sister is fathers girlfriend! Joshua looked even unhappier. He squatted down and squeezed the girls cheeks. You mustnt call her sister but should call her mom. But I have a few moms. Since your beautiful sister is your girlfriend, of course, I should give her a special address! The little girl said, smiling. Call me sister. I like it when you call me sister, Hazel chirped. Joshuas eyes were a bit sad. Was he so old? Sister, elder sister, The little girl yelled repeatedly. Joshua looked a little unhappier. Go and call your brothers and sisters toe and get the presents. The little girl skipped and jumped happily as she went to tell them. Hazel looked at Joshua after she mused. How many moms do they have? Well, were all children in orphanages, some of us grew up in orphanages, some of us were adopted by other families, but we alwayse back here, and we be the mothers and fathers of these children, Joshua whispered. Hazel gently held Joshuas hand softly. He made her feel both loved and adored. Uncle, youre really too sweet. Hazels eyes were sparkling. Uncle? Joshuas eyes twinkled. Of course, you are, Uncle, said Hazel as she mischievously winked. Youre much older than me, after all. Hazel Denmark! Joshua gnashed his teeth. A group of children ran over and happily, surrounded Joshua. Instantly, they shouted constantly, Daddy. Joshua and Hazel took out gifts to them. In addition to the gifts, Joshua brought a lot of supplies, which were also moved into the orphanage by his bodyguards. After arranging all the stuff, Joshua took Hazel to the orphanage director. Hazel, this is the director of the orphanage, Auntie Jennie. Joshua gently introduced the two of them, Auntie Jennie, this is Hazel, my Girlfriend? Jennie Collins interrupted him and sized Hazel up and down. Nice to meet you, Auntie Jennie. Hazel hurried to say hello. She had heard from Joshua that before he was adopted by the Denmark family, he and others were raised by Jennie since he was a baby, so Hazel was extremely nervous now as if she was a daughter-inw. Mmm. Jennie nodded her head calmly, her face still calm. Though she wasnt critical of Hazel, she certainly wasnt enthusiastic. Hazel was more nervous as she could feel Jennies alienation. How old are you? Jennie asked. Twenty-one, Hazel replied. Five or six years younger than Joshua, Jennie gave Joshua a look and continued asking, Can you cook? No, Hazel replied awkwardly and put her head down. Then Joshua,e help me in the kitchen, Jennie said. Go to y with the kids, Hazel. Oh? Hazel was a little fearful. Go and y with the kids, Joshua smiled at her gently. Ill help Auntie Jennie cook. Oh Hazel said uneasily. As Jennie turned around to go into the kitchen and Joshua was about to follow her, Hazel tugged at him hurriedly and whispered anxiously, Joshua, does Auntie Jennie, not like me Nothing, Joshua said, patting her hair gently. Auntie Jennie takes care of so many children, and there are quite a few naughty kids, so she is serious to everyone. I see Hazel heaved a sigh of relief and waspletely relieved. When Joshua entered the kitchen, Jennie was sitting on a small bench cooking. Auntie Jennie, let me do it, said Joshua. Okay. Jennie stood up, and Joshua quickly helped her. She reached out her hand to pound her chest and pushed him away. Nothing. Im old with old sickness. I made an appointment for your physical examination next weekend. You need to be checked, said Joshua quietly. Dont bother. How can I leave? Jennie raised her eyebrows with displeasure. The children in the orphanage will go with you, Joshua continued. All right, then. Jennie nodded. She turned around for tes, but suddenly she said, Sharon is alsoing today. Mmm, Joshua said quietly. Shes still single. Jennie continued, with some dissatisfaction. His brows were raised slightly as Joshua said quietly, Then Ill introduce a few handsome boys to her. Joshua, why do you pretend you dont understand me? Jennie put down the tes. You grew up with Sharon. You are sort of childhood sweethearts. Dont you have a great rtionship? We do have a great rtionship, said Joshua, still with a calm face. I have always regarded her as my sister, and I will. Joshua! Hasnt Sharon been single and waiting for you all these years? Jennie finally couldnt resist and had to speak bluntly. Hasnt she been working so hard for she could have the qualification to stand beside you? Auntie Jennie, I think you misunderstood. Joshua calmly cooked. Sharon is adventurous, and she cant take a fancy to any man. Auntie Jennie, each of the kids you have raised, is very extraordinary. Do not look at them with conventional eyes. Jennie was so pissed off by him that sheughed. So, are you taking Hazel seriously? Mmm. Joshuas eyes softened a little. At the mention of Hazel, Jennie frowned. Shes so spoiled. Shes not a spoiled child, Joshua said quietly. but Im d she grew up in a happy family.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Jennie looked at him, puzzled. Auntie Jennie, Im sure Hazel is the one. Perhaps you dont like her very much, but please dont show it. She cares about you very much, and you should feel it, Joshua said quietly. Is she that good? Jennie became more confused. She had never seen Joshua care so much about anybody. Yes. Joshua looked out of the window softly. Auntie Jennie, as long as you dont have any prejudice against Hazel, you will find shes great. Chapter 191: Why Did They Come? Outside the window, Hazel was ying with the children. There was a burst of joyfulughter, full of happiness. The kids like her very much. Joshuas eyes fell on Hazel, and a gentle smile curved his lips. Jennie looked out of the window, a little surprised. Hazels smile was very genuine. She could see she was really very delighted and didnt fake it. The children in the orphanage were all very sensitive, and they knew who really liked them and who was only acting. They looked to be getting along well with Hazel and that they liked her a lot. What surprised her most was Joshuas attitude towards Hazel. Despite his gentle manner, Joshua hadnt smiled much since that incident, but Hazel could make him sincerely smile from time to time. Taking a deep breath, Jennie held down those thoughts as she said coldly, Maybe shes just trying to please you? She doesnt have to please me. Joshuas eyes dimmed. Sensing Joshuas displeasure, Jennie sighed and said, Okay, lets not talk about it. You guys, just deal with it yourself. By the way She hesitated for a bit before she finally spoke, The Flores family have been here several times. Joshua raised his eyebrows slightly. Why did theye?This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. What else would they do? Jennie sneered. They came to ask me about you. I told you to leave them alone. Now that youve helped them, theyre going to pester you! Be careful, I reckon they mighte to you sometimeter. I see. Joshua nodded, looking calm. Hazel was ying games with the kids, and she really liked them. She learned that there were about ten-odd children in the orphanage, who were abandoned there because of gender, or because of physical defects or some congenital diseases which were the most difficult to be treated. The oldest of these children was 15 years old, the youngest was five years old. The five-year-old was the very first girl that Hazel had met, named Sherry, who was also everyones darling. All of the kids were incredibly sensible, and Hazel loved them with all her heart. Suddenly, Sherry left the team happily and ran to the side. Sherry, slow down! Hazel hurried to catch up. Sherry stopped in front of a woman, then hugged her thigh tightly. Mother Sharon! Hazel looked up and saw the woman was dressed casually but appeared aplished. She saw Hazel, too, but thought she was just a volunteer helping out at the orphanage, so she just nodded at her. With two fish in her hand, Sharon handed them to the nearest older child. You, take them to the kitchen and give them to grandma. The boy said yes, took the fish, and ran to the kitchen. Mother Sharon, did you go fishing by the river just now? Sherry asked. Yes. Sharon squatted down and held Sherry in her arms. You naughty girl! By the way, Mother Sharon, father is here too! Sherry said. Who? Sharon couldnt help frowning. Father Joshua! The children answered in unison. Sharons face changed. She put Sherry down in a hurry and said in a deep voice, Sherry, I have something to do. Help me, tell your grandmater on that I Hazel was extremely surprised. Was Sharon hiding from Joshua? Dont worry, Mother Sharon, Sherry said, looking like a little elf. Grandma wont let you be with Father Joshua in the future because he came with his girlfriend today. Sharon was relieved instantly. The next moment, with a surprised look on her face, she asked, Sherry, are you lying to me? Does Joshua Denmark actually have a girlfriend? Hazel had been surprised to hear that Jennie had wished for Joshua and Sharon to be together, but Sharonsment made her a bit distressed. Its true, this beautiful Hazel sister is Father Joshuas girlfriend. Shes great, Sherry said in a childish voice. Sharon looked at Hazel in surprise, a little embarrassed. She coaxed the kids into ying and then stretched out her hands to Hazel, Hi, Im Sharon, I grew up in this orphanage. Im Hazel, and I came with Joshua Denmark. Hazel reached out and shook hands with her. Im sorry. I thought you were a volunteer, Sharon said apologetically. Never mind, Im also a volunteer. Hazel smiled. Sharon looked at her in surprise. Hazel looked clean and pure, with cuteness. Then she mused. Ive always wondered what kind of woman Joshua would like. But now, its really a girl like you thats going to impress him. Hazel was a little blushed. By the way, dont worry about that, Sharon exined. As we grew up together, Auntie Jennie always hoped that all of us could be lovers, so she often tries to y matchmaker. I have no interest in Joshua. Mmm. Hazel nodded. She knew from the start that Sharon wasnt interested in Joshua. Did you have an affair with Joshua some time ago? Sharon asked as if thinking of something. Hazel felt a bit embarrassed. It looks like the whole world knows it Its the information age, Sharon chuckled. But before, I thought those are the only gossip, after all, we all thought Joshua Denmark would be single for life. Why? Hazel asked curiously. Sharon sighed. Joshua hasnt been very close to anyone since that incident. Although he looks kind on the surface, we all know he hasnt let go of it That incident? What is it about? Hazel was at sea. You dont know? Sharon looked at her in surprise. She thought for a moment before speaking, Well, let Joshua tell you. Its not good if we tell you. Hazel was confused. What had Joshua experienced before? Listening to what Sharon was saying, something happened to him that changed his personality. Hazel became even more self-critical, for she knew so little about Joshua. Wow Suddenly, there was a loud cry. Hazel and Sharon looked in the direction of the sound, then they saw a little boy who had climbed up a tree, he was holding on to a branch and crying. Chapter 192: I Don鈥檛 Blame You Their expressions both changed, and they quickly ran to the tree. Mike, follow me to get thedder! Hazel, you stay here to upy Lenny! Sharon quickly grabbed an older child and hurried to the warehouse with him. Sister Hazel, Im scared, Im going to fall Lenny held the branch, crying tearfully, looking very pitiful. Dont be afraid, Lenny. Hold on tight. Dont let go, Hazel said nervously. Mother Sharon went to get adder, and well get you down soon Lenny nodded, crying. A bee began buzzing around Lenny andnded on his nose. Lenny turned pale and pped at it. Lenny, dont move But it was toote, Lenny started screaming as he fell from the tree. Lenny! Hazels face changed, and she swiftly put her arms out. She felt her arms be very heavy as Lenny fell firmly into her arms. But the next moment, a crisp click sounded, and there was excruciating pain in her wrist. Hazel! Joshuas frantic voice came from behind. Hazels hands loosened, and Lenny slid out of her arms. Joshua came up to her and looked at her pale face and the cold sweat on the forehead as he asked in a deep voice, Are you hurt? Leave me alone, and check the child Hazel said, enduring the pain. Jennie ran to them, she happened to see the entire incident. Hazel risked her life to catch Lenny; she looked at Hazel as if she was more interested than she used to be. Lennys ok, I think hes just scared stiff, Jennie simply checked Lenny, she looked at Hazel with aplex look, What about you? I seem to have a dislocated wrist Hazel looked at Joshua, her wrist swelling high. Joshuas face deepened, and he quickly lifted up Hazel by the waist. Auntie Jennie, Ill take her to the hospital. Joshua, I can walk by myself Joshua, his face darkened, silently carried Hazel into the car. They arrived at the hospital, and Joshua was so nervous that he asked the doctor to check her from head to toe. After the doctor helped Hazel put the joint back into ce, he used a splint to hold her wrist in ce and then exined the matter that needed attention, and Joshua kept all of them in mind. After the doctor left, Joshua had a deep expression, sitting somberly in front of Hazels hospital bed. Does it hurt? Ive already had a painkiller, so it doesnt hurt, Hazel said, looking timidly at him. But now you scared me, it seems to hurt again You know about pain? Joshuas face was a little darker. Im hurt, but youre scolding me, Hazel muttered. She was utterly aggrieved deep in her heart. Uncle, youre too bad! Huh? Joshua red at her. What did you call me? Hazel argued angrily, Youre as fierce as an elder Joshua bent down in anger and bit her hard on the lip. Do you know how dangerous that was? How could you hurt yourself without me around for only a moment? Jennie came and was standing out of the room with Sharon. She was trying to knock on the door, but she couldnt help stopping when she heard their conversation. Wasnt it a special situation? Hazel said rudely, Lenny fell, so I caught him without thinking. How could you me me for that? Did you want me to do nothing? I dont me you. Joshuas eyes darkened a little. I me myself, he whispered. Oh? She was confused and recognized the deep remorse in his words, so she said quickly, Joshua, theres nothing to do with How could it have nothing to do with me? If I had been by your side, you would not have been in such danger, he said with hidden bitterness. If I could, I would tie you to my belt and take you with me everywhere! I am an adult, how could you do that to me? She blushed instantly. Jennie raised her hand and knocked at the door as it seemed they began to talk in a strange direction. Joshua opened the door of the ward, letting Jennie and Sharon enter the ward. Jennie put her hot lunch box on the table and You havent eaten yet, have you? When I finished the cooking, Sharon and I brought you food. Thank you, Auntie Jennie! Hazel said happily. Jennie was able to deliver her lunch, which really surprised her. Still, she asked with some concern, What about Lenny? Is he all right? Dont worry, Hazel, Lenny didnt get hurt, and weve taught him a lesson, Sharon said. He wanted toe here to apologize to you, but we didnt agree because he was too naughty. Im d hes not hurt. Hazel heaved a sigh of relief. How are you, Hazel? Sharon asked with concern. Not only did Hazel solve her problem as Jennie often yed matchmaker for her, she also saved the kid from the orphanage. She liked Hazel very much now. Fortunately, you dont have a fracture, but you still have to have a rest for a period, said Joshua, frowning. You have to take care of Hazel, Sharon said. After all, its not easy for you to have a girlfriend. Hazel coughed because of awkwardness.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Even Joshua has a girlfriend, but youre the only one single. Jennie looked at Sharon with a sort of disapproval in her eyes. Auntie Jennie, why do you mention this again? I tell you, Im celibatarian, Sharon put her hands over her forehead with a headache. Besides, were here to visit Hazel today, not to talk about my private affairs. Thank you for Lenny, Hazel, Jennie says, taking her eyes off. She poured the soup from her lunch box into a small bowl and handed it to Hazel. Have a taste of fish soup Before she had finished, Joshua had taken the fish soup first. Jennie was startled, and Hazel said more angrily, Joshua Denmark, how can you make my soup from Hazel? Sitting peacefully beside her bed, Joshua scooped up a spoonful of fish soup and gently put it to Hazels lips. Let me feed you. With a thin blush on her face, Hazel stretched out her unhurt hand. Let me do it Be good, said Joshua quietly, or do you want me to feed you another way? Other ways What could that be? Hazels cheeks turned even redder. Come on, Auntie Jennie, Sharon said quietly as she took Jennies arm. We dont want to get in the way. Jennie nodded and followed Sharon as she was ready to leave. Hazel quickly said, Joshua, see them off. Chapter 193: Sleep With Me Tonight No, Jennie said quietly. You can eat first. We can walk out home ourselves. Mm. Joshua nodded, not wanting to get up to see them off. Jennie didnt say anything and walked out of the room with Sharon. As she closed the door, Hazel hit Joshua with an unhurt hand. Joshua, its only a few steps. Why didnt you walk with them? said Hazel crossly. Hazel, do you think of her as your future mother-inw because she raised me? Joshua smiled a little, but he was not in the least angry. Hazel couldnt help rolling eyes at him. When did you be so narcissistic? For what? he asked quietly. Youre very different to Auntie Jennie. Of course! Hazel said as if it was a matter of course. Wasnt you who told me that before the Denmark family funded the orphanage, Auntie Jennie raised money painstakingly by herself. However poor the life was, she wasnt willing to give up any of you. She is so great, so of course, we must treat her with respect. There was warmth instantly in the heart of Jennie standing outside the door as she shut the door quietly. Hazel is a very lovely girl, isnt she, Auntie Jennie? Sharon smiled. Jennie nodded in agreement, though her face was still cold. Hearing the mild sound of the door closing, Joshuas lips were slightly tilted. He scooped up another spoonful of soup to Hazels lips. Auntie Jennie is very good at cooking, he said quietly. Yes, Hazel pulled a long face, but Joshua, though I hurt my left hand, I can use my right hand. Let me do it. No way. He insisted. This is not negotiable. Hazel was angry and moved. Why was Joshua treating her like a disabled person? After he fed her the food, Hazel asked, Joshua, when can we leave the hospital? Do you want to leave the hospital? He cocked his eyebrow. Yes, I just dislocated my wrist. You wouldnt put me in the hospital, would you? Hazel pouted. You can leave the hospital, Joshua said simply. But you muste back to Denmark Residence with me until you get well. She frowned. Joshua, youre making too much fuss No, he said quietly. Denmark Residence or the hospital? Hazel was a bit speechless. How did she feel like she was being set up by Joshua? Wouldnt he want to deceive her into going back to Denmark Residence by using sickness? She had a feeling that after going back there, she would not get out again. Joshua let out a sorrowful sigh as he inched closer to her forehead. Hazel,e home with me. His deep eyes were so close to her that Hazel felt her heart beat faster, and her brain was beginning to go nk again. She couldnt resist saying, Okay Mmm, lets go home. A smile of triumph shed through Joshuas eyes. Realizing what she had said, Hazel burst into tears as she was seduced by Joshua again! She was so very helpless. Every time Joshua attacked her with his handsomeness, all of her defense would instantly be gone. The discharge formalities werepleted quickly. Joshua took Hazel back to Denmark Residence. When Nanny Carter saw that Hazel was hurt, she felt sad and scolded Joshua very seriously. After that, Hazel felt like she really turned into a disabled person. Whatever she wanted to do, Joshua and Nanny Carter would do it for her. Her right hand was perfectly fine, but Joshua insisted on feeding her. Worse still, Joshua thought he had to apany her to the bathroom. It only seemed logical to her that it was something she wanted to do on her own. Hemented with a smile that he feared she could not take off her pants. She was so pissed that she kicked him out of the bathroom. Hazel was getting ready for bed in the guest room when Joshua pulled her to his bedroom at bedtime. Sleep with me tonight, Joshua said quietly. What do you want? she stared at him vigntly. Dont forget The three rules. I remember it very well, Joshua said quietly. You can be sure that I wont do anything to you. Then why do you want me to sleep here? Hazel asked nkly. Your posture in sleep is unsightly, said Joshua calmly. If you sleep alone, Im afraid youll make the injury worse. Yours is unsightly. The postures of your whole family are unsightly! Isnt my whole family you? Joshua said quietly. Hazel was choked back. Hazel, be good, Joshua said softly. Now its a special situation. I cant risk you making the injury more serious. You just have to put up with it. When you get well, you dont need to sleep here anymore. Hazel was very sad. Why could Joshua sound so unselfish about it that she didnt know how to rebut it at all? And Why did she want topromise again? She must have been poisoned by a poison called Joshua Denmark! Itll be fine If you want me to sleep here. She gritted her teeth. Ill sleep in the bed while you sleep on the couch! Huh? Joshuas eyebrows were slightly raised. You want me to sleep here, so you take care of me at night, dont you? So, is there any difference if you sleep on the couch? Hazels eyes lit up. She didnt want to be so passive and be set up by Joshua again and again. She wanted to counterattack. Seeing Joshua was about to speak, Hazel said ahead of him, Dont talk! Either you sleep on the couch, or I sleep in the guestroom. For the sake of our future, I wont give you any chance to make a mistake! Who couldnt speak in the stern and just words?! Hazels eyes sparkled with joy. Joshua smiled as he saw her smug appearance. Okay. As long as she promised to sleep here, there was no need for him to run and hug her in the middle of the night. Seeing that he said yes, Hazel felt as happy as if she had won a battle. She was relieved and slept in the bed, but when she woke up in the morning, she found Joshua also in the bed! Joshua Denmark! Hazel was so angry that she lifted her arm and tried to push him, but he caught it before she could. Dont move, he opened his eyes calmly. Be careful of your wound. Asshole! Asshole! Hazel freaked out and bellowed. Didnt you agree to sleep on the couch? Hazel, let me exin it I wont listen, I wont listen!This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Looking at the headstrong Hazel, Joshua frowned and suddenly kissed her lips. You hmm! There was a sh of panic in Hazels eye, it changed to a feeling of upset very quickly. Noticing she finally quieted down, Joshua exined, Hazel, I did sleep on the couchst night, but when I tucked you in, you held me tightly. I was afraid of hurting your wrist, so I slept in bed. Chapter 194: Wait And See Looking at his serious expression, Hazel was so irritated that she wanted to kick him. I dont believe you! A smile curved his lips. What about this? When you hold me again tonight, Ill take a picture and show you. Then will you believe it? Yes! Hazel, who was so pissed off that she was confused, agreed. No sooner had she said yes than she suddenly came to herself. Why was she set up by Joshua again? If she agreed with Joshua that he could take the photo, wouldnt it mean she had to allow him to sleep here again tonight? No! Hazel grabbed the pillow with her right hand and threw it at him. I dont care. You said yes. Joshua chuckled. Hazel said glumly, I dont hmm! Her lips were covered again, Hazels heart felt powerless. Why did Joshua always like to y this game? Alright this trick worked. Hazels eyes twinkled. Forget it, she would pretend to be asleep tonight and catch him in the act! Wait and see! she said, making threatening gestures. Joshua smiled. He could guess her private thoughts, but he didnt care too much. Hazel got out of bed in a huff and headed back to her room quickly. No sooner had she entered the bathroom than Joshua followed her and also entered. As soon as she reached out, he grabbed her toothbrush and squeezed the toothpaste for her. Hazel felt very depressed as he put the toothbrush on her palm. She was still angry with him, but she couldnt refuse his help given her present condition, could she? Joshua, unaware of her struggles, filled a ss with water and put it to Hazels lips, Gargle. She held a mouthful of water in her mouth. Seeing she was in a daze, he said simply, Let me brush your teeth for you? She shot the water directly out of her mouth and coughed. Was Joshua really considering her as being incapable of brushing her own teeth? He patted her on the back as she raised her eyes and red at him with bitterness. I can do it by myself! Afraid of what he might say, Hazel quickly started rinsing her mouth. After that, Joshua helped her choose a loose-fitting dress from her wardrobe, and he said quietly, Hazel, undress Get out! she couldnt resist growling at him. He looked serious, but he is always looking for reasons to take advantage of her! After kicking him out, she started changing clothes. But then she realized she couldnt do up her bra. She was instantly embarrassed and had actually forgotten about it. It was easy for her to take off the clothes, but it was troublesome to put clothes on. Now, if she asked Joshua to get Nanny Carter to help her, he would definitely make excuses to refuse, and he may even make fun of her. No! No! She had to find another way out. Hazel quickly pulled out her phone and sent a message to her friends in her dorm room. Help! How can I button my bra with a single hand? Button up before putting it on? Ariel was eager to help her out. Then she asked with surprise, But Hazel, why are you asking about this? Thats right. How about letting Prince Charming help you? Summer said. How can I let him help me dress?! Hazel was anxious. Why not? Isnt he, your boyfriend? Ariel and Summer were at a loss and speechless. Hazel was in a daze and really felt like she was losing her mind. Right! Joshua was now her boyfriend, it was fine if he helped her change her clothes. She did not go near a bed with him because she feared he perhaps could not help but break the three rules.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. But what was she doing now? She didnt treat Joshua as a boyfriend, and instead, she seemed to be deliberately distancing herself from him with the rules. She actually made such a stupid mistake Joshua was waiting outside. All of a sudden, he saw the door of Hazels room open. Come in, Hazel said as she blushed. Joshua raised his eyebrows in surprise. Did Hazel let him in? She hadnt changed her pajamas yet. Had she changed her mind? Seeing that he was still standing in the doorway, Hazels cheeks turned a little redder. She pulled Joshua into the room and shut the door. Please help me. I cant change my clothes myself, so could you do it for me? But first, lets just change my clothes without doing anything else! said Hazel seriously, holding back her embarrassment. Well, Joshua chuckled, Ill be d to help you if you change your mind again. I wont! she yelled angrily. Joshua smiled but said nothing more. Hazel stood with her back to him while he slowly stretched out his hands. Her nightdress fell over her shoulder and fell silently to the ground. It was Hazels back to Joshua, his eyes were deeper, and he felt hot and had a dry mouth instantly. It was not the first time he had seen Hazels body, but every time he saw it, all of his self-control would break downpletely. To hell with the three rules! Joshuas breathing was a little heavy, and he moved closer to Hazel. The air seemed to grow hazier. When his fingers tried tond on her shoulder, he suddenly stopped. Hazels body was shaking lightly. Whether she was excited or frightened, he couldnt do anything to her at this time. Hazel trusted him, so she asked him to help. He couldnt destroy her trust, so he took a deep breath and pressed down the excitement in his heart. He picked up the bra off the bed and helped her put it on. He moved very softly and carefully, trying not to touch Hazel. Hazel felt a little happy in the heart because Joshua didnt take the opportunity to do anything to her. Sure enough, he deserved her trust. Joshua was about to pick up a dress when Hazel turned her head around with dissatisfaction. Joshua, theres something wrong with the bra! Huh? He was surprised. To wear it like this. Hazel pulled out her phone, found out the correct way to wear the bra, and handed the phone to him. After Joshua took it and had a look, his face suddenly darkened. Was Hazel ying him on purpose? He had tried hard not to touch her because he was afraid he couldnt suppress his ming desire. But now? If he helped her wear the bra in the right way, he not only had to touch Hazel but also even She was really going to give him a hard time! Hurry up! Hazel stood with her back to him. She said, holding backughter, Joshua, I believe you! You must not betray my trust! Joshua looked annoyed. He was pretty sure that Hazel did it on purpose now. Chapter 195: Don鈥檛 Forget The Three Rules He took a deep breath and gently circled her. Time seemed to slow down as Hazel felt Joshuas fingers slip over her body, and it seemed her little heart was about to pop out of her throat. When he finally adjusted her bra, she breathed a sigh of relief as if she had been holding her breath. She had miscalcted, she did not think it would be a torment for her. Suddenly Joshua chuckled a little and turned her around and kissed her heavily on the lips. Hazel was shocked. She intuitively wanted to struggle, but Joshua carried her to the bed, heid her down and crawled on top of her.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Joshua, dont she said in a panic. Are you afraid now? Joshuas eyes were a little darker. Hazel, its you who yed with fire first, and of course, its you who should put it out. How did that happen? Hazel was confused. Things wentpletely beyond her expectations. She wouldnt really y with fire, would she? Dont forget the three rules! she yelled hastily. Hazel, if you dont spill the beans, neither do I, none will know. An evil smile appeared on Joshuas lips. She was in a daze. Wouldnt Joshua mean business? As his face became closer and closer, Hazel closed her eyes and stiffened slightly with submission. Joshua didnt know whether to cry orugh. He curled his finger and flicked it on her forehead. Pain! Hazel opened her eyes and rubbed her forehead. Do you dare to be naughty in the future? he asked. He just wanted to scare her, but he didnt really want to break the rules. Though Hazel was a little willing, none of the Crowe family would be easy to deal with. No, no! She was very sensible. Joshua got up and helped her get to her feet. Hazel looked at him in surprise, a little suspicious. You really let me go? So, you expect me to continue, right? He chuckled. Hazel, Id be happy to help. Hazel shook her head like a rattle. She didnt want to do it again. If they identally made love, she really couldnt face her mom or dad. Joshua quickly helped her change her clothes, and they went downstairs to breakfast together. Isaac rushed into the dining room as just Joshua scooped up a spoonful of porridge and put it in Hazels mouth. He burst into tears instantly. Did they have to act like that? No sooner had he arrived than they demonstrated their affection for each other. He turned his back on them. Enough, you two! Nobody wants to watch your lovey crap! Why is Joshua feeding If youre envious and jealous, you should also fall in love with a girl, Joshua said quietly. I think your fiance would be thrilled to All right, all right! Why do you mention her?! Isaac, who interrupted him glumly, pulled a chair and sat down next to them. Hazel raised her injured wrist. Special situation. Hazel, how did you get hurt? Why is Joshua so useless? Why dont youe back with me? I promise you wont get hurt. Isaac rushed to Hazel. Joshuas eyes were slightly cold, and he calmly stretched out his arms to keep him from getting close to Hazel. Hazel couldnt helpughing privately. Joshua used to scare her deliberately, so she was a little unhappy. But she felt veryfortable to see he was jealous. Why are you here looking for Joshua? She quietly changed the subject. My grandpa asked me to invite him in person, Isaac sat down again. It was about the twopanies working together. Since Sam lost power and was expelled from imperial capital by Joshua, the power of the Anderson family had been reshuffled. Isaac was not interested in his familys property, but Grandpa Anderson forced him, and he had been swamped. Joshua cocked his brows slightly and said quietly, Some other day. Another day? Isaac frowned with dissatisfaction. Joshua, my grandpa isnt the one whos going to ask you to tea for nothing. What important matter are you busy with and has to make my old man wait for you in vain? Hazel is hurt, and I have to take care of her, he said simply. Hazel felt a bit embarrassed and happy. So, Joshua was doing it for her? Go ahead, my injury isnt that bad, she said. Besides, isnt Nanny Carter here? Joshua was still a little reluctant. Knowing that he was still worried, Hazel assured him, Rest assured, Im going to stay here obediently, and Ill not run away, okay? Okay. Joshua nodded. Then he whispered in her ear. If you dont stop talking, Ill punish you. His warm aura came near her ear, which made Hazels cheeks flush as she swiftly pushed him away. Soon, Joshua left with Isaac. Soon after they left, Hazel got a call from Mathew. Miss Crowe, Ive found the right woman for the leadingdy! said Mathew excitedly. Pleasee quickly! Though Hazels money was quickly replenished after Susan disinvested, the choice for the leadingdy was left vacant. They agreed on the choice of the leading actress. Even if they spent some time, you must choose an actress with high quality and acting ability. They didnt want to go through this again with Susan. So soon? Asked Hazel in surprise. I thought it was slow enough, Mathew said excitedly, I personally went to the film academy to choose the actress, the girl was a good candidate for acting. Most importantly, she was a new girl with strong flexibility Director Carter, I trust you. Since you feel good, then lets confirm her, Hazel said. No, no, youd bettere over and meet her, Mathew said. Besides, I have something to discuss with you. Hazel was a bit surprised. Since she founded Mathew, Mathew never bothered her as long as he could solve the problem on his own. But he asked her to go this time. What had happened exactly? She looked down at her wrist. If she could get home before Joshua came home, he would not find that she had snuck out of the Denmark residence. Okay, you wait for me. Ill be right there. She quickly agreed. Soon after, she went back to her room to change to something more appropriate, then snuck out and took a taxi to the set. Mathew quickly summoned the actress to his room to meet Hazel briefly. Hazel chatted with her and found out some of her information. The girl, a freshman, was truly stunning in appearance, distinctive and photogenic, and, as Mathew notes, a good candidate for acting. After they met, Mathew asked her to wait while he and Hazel were talking. Miss Crowe, what do you think of her? he asked. Pretty good, no matter her temperament or appearance, she is a suitable fit with the leading actor. Hazel nodded. Im sure shell definitely be famous and be a great asset, Mathew said significantly, and most importantly, she hasnt signed up for an entertainmentpany. Hazel was in a daze. She asked thoughtfully, Director Carter, do you want me to sign her? Chapter 196: What鈥檚 Your Relationship? Mmm, said Mathew, It would definitely be profitable to sign her now! But Hazel frowned. She had no idea of starting a filmpany. Miss Crowe, the most profitable industry is the entertainment industry, Mathew said. Although Denmark Group is not involved in the entertainment industry at the moment, signing a promising artist is definitely a worthwhile step. Besides, I have a lot of entertainment industry resources, and Ill be able to help you at that time Hazel felt a little embarrassed. Mathew had been a misunderstanding and thinking she was working for Denmark Group. Director Carter, I think you misunderstood. I have nothing to do with the Denmark Group. In fact, that was not true exactly. Denmark Group had been hers since Joshua coaxed her into signing the transfer agreement. However, she never thought of Denmark Group as hers, and she knew very clearly that she had no such ability to be in charge of it. She helped Mathew thest time to save his life, but it would be different if she set up a filmpany, so she said this, hoping Mathew would not misunderstand again. Mathew looked at her in shock. But you can even get into the Presidents office of Denmark Group, or you can even order the assistant to the President She was a little embarrassed, Director Carter, I was able to get into the Presidents office because I had a good personal rtionship with the President of Denmark Group. Back then, I was closer to the Denmark Group, so I borrowed the office. If I took you to some coffee shop to talk about investment, I didnt think it was serious enough, and I was afraid you wouldnt believe me. I see Mathew was very disappointed instantly. Its a pity then. Letting go of such a potential entertainer is a big loss. If you really stop and think about it, several highly qualified neers in this film do not yet have an agency. You might want to consider setting up a studio first. It is good if you want to develop it slowly after that. This Hazel knitted her brows more tightly. In fact, Mathews words really touched her, but to run a filmpany or set up a studio needed money. She was just a senior in university and had no business experience at all. She had no idea how to proceed. Seeing Hazels hesitation, Mathew continued, Or you can convince the President of Denmark Group to support you. Dont you think that you have a great personal rtionship? With Denmark Group working with you, you could make money even when youre sleeping. She didnt know whether to cry orugh. Mathew really painstakingly wanted to help her make money.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. I cant make decisions for the Denmark Group, let alone ask others to do something with my personal connections, she said simply. It was her bottom line, otherwise, it would look as if she was with Joshua only for his money. Looking at Mathews pitiful look, she went on, but Ill think about it. All right. Mathew nodded but no longer hold out hope for it. Director Carter, do you know my rtionship with Joshua? she asked curiously. These days Mathew appeared to bepletely unaware of her affair with Joshua. What rtionship? Mathew asked nkly. You didnt search the Inte or ask others? She was even more surprised. Oh, I searched you after you decided to invest, he said. But I found nothing. Found nothing? She was stunned. No mention ofst years surrogacy selection, even when Vanessa framed her, she was always mentioned on the Inte. Although the online poprity of almost anything rarelysted three days, it was impossible to find anything about her. She found it strange. She couldnt help but take out her phone and surf the Inte, but just as Mathew said, she couldnt find anything. Her heart was warm. Joshua had promised her parents that he would not let her get involved in the media, and he made it happen. Whats your rtionship? Mathew was a little curious when Hazel asked. Friendship, she said. She was not lying. A boyfriend or girlfriend was also a friend, right? Suddenly, Hazels phone rang. Looking at the number on the screen, her face couldnt help but change slightly. They had hardly been talking about Joshua when he suddenly called. She felt very guilty instantly. Joshua wouldnt have found that she had snuck out, would he? The phone rang like a death rattle, and she felt very sad despite herself. Forget it! After Mathew left the room, she answered the phone. Where are you, Hazel? Joshua asked in a deep tone. She was going to lie, but she hesitated before she said honestly, Ive got work to do on the set Joshua was silent for a moment. He had meant to be angry, but she was actually so honest that he had cooled down a lot. Come out, Im waiting for you, he said in a deep voice. She quickly left the set. Then she saw Joshuas car parked on the roadside, so she got in. Sure enough, he came after her because he knew she had snuck out. Looking at Joshuas darkened face, she already knew how angry he was. She hurried to open her mouth before he could say anything. Joshua, I have something important to discuss with you. Joshua, looking at her seriousness, was slightly startled. Whats the matter? he asked quietly. I want to set up a filmpany. What do you think? she asked. She hadnt really thought about it yet, but now she had to use it to change the subject. Set up a filmpany? Joshua was even more surprised. Why did Hazel suddenly have such an idea? Why? he asked. Well She was happy because she seemed to have seeded in changing the subject. She informed him of Mathews advice. Joshua pondered. The proposal is not bad. Mathew fell from top to bottom, but it made him a strong enough connection. If hes willing to help, he can really make the filmpany seed. But Im a little worried, she frowned. I dont know anything about it. I dont even know what to do. If I did it, wouldnt it be a waste of money? Oh, and most of all, I dont have any money. You have much money. He looked at her, displeased. Its not the point, its the point that I cant afford to let money go down the drain, no matter how much money I have, right? she said. Chapter 197: Start A New Entertainment Company A lot of things can be learned slowly, and I can teach you if you have any problem, Joshua said simply. Then he looked calmly at Hazel. But the problem is What? She stared at him nkly. Do you really want to start a filmpany, Joshua asked, his eyes deep. or just want to change the subject? She felt very embarrassed immediately, Joshua could actually see through her little ruse, it seemed that changing the subjectpletely failed. She looked at him hurt, I really had something important to do this time Whats more important than your injury? said Joshua with a gloomy face. Do you know how worried I am? But if you knew it, would you let me out she whispered, unconvinced. No! Joshuas face was a little darker. Although her voice was low, she was still heard by Joshua. I knew you would say so She was very frustrated. But I woulde with you, he said quietly. Dont believe me, Hazel? She was in a daze and felt both warmth and guilt in her heart. I didnt think so much at that time she said dispiritedly. Now that I did do it, what do you want me to do? Joshua didnt say anything, which made her very upset. Soon, as they arrived back at Denmark Residence, Hazel became even more upset. Joshuas face deepened. She tried to talk to him, but he just ignored her. Joshua opened the door for her, but as soon as she got out of the car, he lifted her up by the waist. She was even more at a loss. She couldnt figure out what he wanted to do, Joshua, I can go Looking at his ugly face, she choked back what she wanted to say. He carried her straight into the living room, and she felt very bewildered. What did he want to do exactly? Joshua, what do you want for you I tell you, itll be ok if you punish me, but I will be angry with you if the punishment is too serious! How dare I punish you? he spoke quietly. He hadnt done anything yet, but she started threatening him. She still wanted to ask, but then she looked at the living room in surprise. A doctor was waiting in the living room, and Joshua put Hazel on the couch and said to the doctor, Check her injuries. The doctor quickly examined Hazel and confirmed that there was nothing wrong with her injuries. After that, Joshua looked happier. Hazel was extremely ashamed. She had been worried about unwarranted things, but Joshua was only concerned about her body. After the doctor left, Hazel, who still felt guilty, gently grabbed his hand and whispered as if she was a spoiled girl, Joshua, I was wrong. Ill never dare to do it again. You can punish me. How dare I? he said quietly. Id better punish myself. I did the wrong thing. Why would you punish yourself? I will be heartbroken! said she quickly. There was a twinkle in his eyes. Did she actually care for him? She had never been obedient, and he didnt know what to do with her before, but he seemed to figure out a way. I didnt take care of you, of course, I should be punished, he said quietly, I will go to the study and think about it. I wille out of the study again when youre obedient. After that, he went upstairs with a serious face. She hurried to run after him, but she was locked out by him. She stood outside the door in frustration. Joshua was really angry this time. She really had to think about how she sweet-talked him. Walking around in Denmark Residence, she suddenly stopped in front of a room. It was her parents bedroom. Her face bes iprehensible. She opened the door and went in. Everything inside had been cleaned, and the Denmark couples picture on the table remained as clean as ever. At that time, they were very young,ughing very happily. In an instant, Hazel felt as if her throat was blocked as she felt a little warm and sad. In the study, Joshua looked at Hazel through a monitoring screen, he could see her tender eyes aching. Even if he shut himself up in his study, he wouldnt let Hazel be somewhere he could not protect her. He kept himself shut up in his study and didnt even have dinner. Hazel asked a servant to carry his dinner to his study, and she knocked on the door. Hazel, Im still pondering over my fault. You may leave. Joshuas quiet voice came through the door. She wasnt angry, and she spoke peacefully, Joshua, if you dont open the door, Ill knock on it until my healthy hand also gets injured. The door opened quickly, and Joshua looked helplessly at Hazel. He had wanted to frighten the girl, but she knew what he was afraid of and actually threatened him. She quickly asked the servant to bring the food inside. Then she gently held his hand and pouted, Joshua, dont be angry He was not angry earlier, and now that Hazel was admitting her mistake in this way, he was certainly not going to upset her. The servant walked out and shut the door for them. Hazel dragged him to the desk. He said quietly, Im not hungry. You feed me, then, I havent had dinner yet. Sheughed. She was in the study now and wasnt going to leave without a fight. Joshua sat down at the desk. Hazel was about to move a chair when he suddenly held out his arm to wrap around her waist. The force pulled her onto hisp, and her cheeks flushed instantly. She stiffened up a little but didnt struggle. What would you like to eat? asked Joshua gently. Help me taste this first. she pointed to a dish in front of her. There was a little bit of helplessness and delight in Joshuas eyes. Was this girl trying to coax him into eating? He picked up a hamburger without saying no. After a quick dinner, Hazel feared that he might throw her out for a reason, so she hurried to say, Joshua, I really know I was wrong today. I shouldnt go out without telling you. Ill definitely discuss it with you, so nothing happens to me in the future!Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Really? he asked in a low voice. Yes. she nodded. By the way, theres something I want to discuss with you. What is it? He was surprised. Ive made up my mind Im going to start an entertainmentpany, she said firmly. He looked at her in surprise. When Hazel asked him earlier, he felt that she wasnt very enthusiastic, but she changed her mind? Chapter 198: I鈥檒l Protect You But I dont know anything, so I need your help, Master Denmark. Hazel looked at him with anticipation. Hazel, are you serious? he asked. Of course! She nodded vigorously. I remember you said you wanted to be a postgraduate in the future and be a civil servant in the future, right? He looked at her calmly. In fact, your brother Ronald told me that you said you wanted to travel the world in the future. Now, why do you suddenly want to start an entertainmentpany? Ive said it all, she said quietly, without denying it. I didnt know what I wanted, so sometimes Id think randomly, but I didnt have a goal. As for the civil servant, its the way my parents want me to go. As for the postgraduate, I still want to take part in the entrance exam, but this does not conflict with running apany. It is true that there is no conflict Joshuas eyes twinkled, and he suddenly said, Wait, do you mean youve found your target now? Yeah! Her eyes sparkled, and she excitedly said, And a life goal. There was a sh of hesitation in his eyes, but in the end, he couldnt resist asking, What is it about? Joshua, I want to stand beside you! She gave him a powerful kiss on the cheek, but her face turned red. He was a bit confused. Did Hazels life goal have to do with him? There was a soft touch on his face as she kissed him, which was a bit dreamy and unreal. Hazel He looked at her, puzzled. Do you mean to be with me? Not just that, I want to stand by your side. She sucked in a deep breath before saying, Joshua, Ive been thinking about how I can be stronger. Although you gave me arge sum of money, this is not my own capital, and it will only be useless in my hand. But it is different now because there is such a good opportunity, Mathew, who can provide me with the connection, you who will stand behind me to support me, and so many funds. If I do not try this, I will never be strong! Hazel, you dont have to do this, he said, his eyes shining with emotion as he gently wrapped his arms around her waist. Ill protect you Joshua, I dont want you to protect me, she quietly said, looking at him with her eyes shining. I want to be on the same level as you, so we can protect each other. Besides, I dont want to be seen as your woman. Im Hazel Crowe, and youre my man! His eyes were softer. Hazel, youre really ambitious.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Of course! She felt a little proud in the heart. Im just worried youll be tired. He sighed. Youll have to manage apany and prepare for the examination. Its not that easy. Joshua, are you tired of running apany as big as Denmark Group? She blinked her eyes. Not too much. He looked helplessly at Hazel. This girl was brilliant and could fight against him like that. You dont feel tired, why do you think Ill feel tired? She blinked. Besides, youre thirsty, but Im only twenty. Im at my best, how will I feel tired Hold on, he interrupted with a dark face. Im thirty? Almost! She tried hard not tough. Almost? Im just four years older? His face was darker. Hazel Crowe, are you starting to get sick of me being old? How is it possible? she said hurriedly. Im just kind of rounding it up a little bit to let you know my decision. Youre not that old at all. His face didnt look any better as he gritted his teeth. Hazel, if it werent for the three rules, Id want you to know how young I am! Her heart missed a beat, and her cheeks warmed a little. What Joshua was saying was clearly intended to mislead her. Do you agree or not, Joshua, she went on, ignoring his sexual words. You scolded me because I didnt tell you and snuck out. Now Ive told you, but you dont support me Otherwise, you can consider the money for starting apany as my loan, or will you want to be a shareholder? What loan? Its yours originally, Joshua said quietly. So, you agree? asked Hazel delightedly. Can I disagree? Joshua reached out his hand and rubbed her hair. If I disagree, maybe youll start your own business behind my back. How can I help you at that time? I knew you were the kindest! She happily kissed Joshua on the face again, but she was kissed by Joshua before she could leave this time. No She pushed him away and was more blushed. Its you who did so first. Joshua chuckled. Have you decided on thepanys name? Ive thought about it! There was a little pride and shyness in Hazels eyes. What is it? he asked. After a moment of hesitation, she picked up a pen and paper from the desk and wrote down the word Joshua-Hazel Pictures. Joshua-Hazel Pictures? He was a bit surprised. Yeah, Joshua-Hazel Pictures. She tried hard not to be shy. Despite writing Joshua-Hazel Pictures, its actually Joshua in Joshua Denmark and Hazel in Hazel Crowe There was joy in his heart as well as his eyes, and he kissed her again. Hazel he whispered, Its really nice to call it so. She said shyly. Joshua, if you teach me, I will try to learn, but the most important thing is that I want to be strong. I dont want people to think that Im only sessful because of you. Okay, Joshua-Hazel Pictures is just Joshua-Hazel Pictures, I love it. Joshua gave a little smile, but suddenly he stopped smiling. By the way, the female artist you want to sign is named Vicky Wright? I suggest you reconfirm with her again in case she doesnt want to sign when yourpany is set up. I see. She nodded. Then she looked at Joshua in surprise. Do you know her? I asked Jaxson to get to the bottom of her today. Youre interested in starting apany, so I cant just stand by. His eyebrows were slightly raised. But this woman is not simple. She hasnt signed with anypany until now, not because she wasnt good enough, or because she wasnt discovered. There is another force behind the scene deliberately suppressing her. Chapter 199: Is He Very Despicable? Really? Hazel was somewhat surprised. Is she very despicable? your attention is really strange, Joshua said with a smile. Dont you think that if you sign her, it will bring trouble to your newly established Joshua-Hazel Pictures? My supporter is you, what should I be worried about? Hazel blinked. You just said that you have to rely on yourself? Joshuaughed. Of course, I have to rely on myself, Hazel spit out her tongue. But if someone wants to do sabotage behind our backs, likepeting with me, wouldnt it be stupid not to use you as a valuable resource? Joshuas eyes shed a gratifying light, and with Hazels words, he was relieved. It seemed that this time Hazel had made up her mind. Well, just do it, I will fully support you, Joshua said solemnly. That was the way they decided to set up thepany. Hazel went to the set of the movie again and talked with Vicky Wright. They settled on the contract terms, Vicky talked politely with Hazel but was relieved that there may be some troubles signing her. Hazel assumed that Vicky had some stories, but she was only interested in the potential that Vicky had and had little interest in her private life. As for the troubles, if she gave up without trying, she would not have opened an entertainmentpany. Hazel asked Jaxson to handle the establishment of thepany, but she still had toplete a lot of details personally. She was so busy, but she was excited, and her wrist was almost fully recovered, so Joshua did not stop her. With the help of Jaxson and the secret support of Joshua, the progress of Joshua-Hazel Pictures went smoothly. Jaxson sent Hazel home early, Joshua looked at the time, he gave her a strange nce and unexpectedly said, You are here two hours before you normallye home. Thepanys business is on the right track. I decided toe home earlier. Hazel said happily, Is dinner ready? I am starving. Supper is done, go wash your hands first, Joshua said. Hazel hurriedly washed her hands. She sat down at the table and said happily, The site of thepany has been decided. We have rented a whole floor of the office building The recruitment is almost done, and the staff will arrive after the official opening ceremony Joshua smiled and listened. He knew all these things, but he liked to listen to Hazel tell him about her day and see the excitement in her face. It showed she trusted and depended on him and also valued his opinion. When are you going to hold the opening ceremony? he asked. I have looked at the calendar. Next Monday looks good. I n to hold the opening ceremony that day as well as a simple ribbon-cutting ceremony. Hazels eyes were full of expectations. Can you send a representative of Denmark Group that day? Send her to be a guest or something? Okay, let me arrange it, Joshua said. Thank you. Hazel nodded, and with Joshua campaigning for her, at least no one would dare to bully her newly established smallpany. Right, tomorrow night Denmark Group will host amercial reception. Would you like toe? Joshua asked. Of course! Hazel quickly nodded. At the cocktail party, there will definitely be a lot ofpany CEOs rushing to participate. Those people are now resources in my eyes. Right, can you give me some invitations? Its not convenient for me to go now, so I want Mathew Carter to represent thepany. Okay. Joshua smiled. After dinner, Hazel hurried back to her room and started to read the book. She had been so busy that she just wanted to rx, but it was hard to avoid yawning. There was a sound of knocking on the door, Hazel opened the door and looked unexpectedly at Joshua in the doorway. Do you need me to do anything? Its time to put on the medicine, he said calmly. The splint on Hazels hand had long been removed, but now it was necessary to apply ointment. Oh. She let Joshua in. Joshua put the medicine box on the table and gently caught Hazels hand. Itchy Hazel couldnt help but giggle. bear with it, Joshua whispered, and his movement became gentler. Hazel wasfortable with Joshua massaging her wrist, she couldnt help but lean on Joshuas shoulder and yawned. Hazel? After applying for the medicine, he couldnt help but a whisper, are you tired? Yeah Hazel responded tiredly. Joshua opened his mouth and said, Then youy in bed and rest What do you want? Hazel whispered, and she couldnt help but yawn again. To give you a massage. Joshua said softly, I have been studying it. Really? Hazel got up and looked at him unexpectedly. Try it? Okay. She promised quickly and then crawled onto the bed. Joshua put his hand on her shoulder and pressed on it gently. Yeah Hazel whisperedfortably.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Hazel! Joshuas facial expression changed. Whats wrong? She turned back and was full of guilt. Dont groan like that Joshua was weak, and Hazel didnt even know how seductively she groaned. He didnt think about anything at all, he just wanted to give her a simple massage, but he was excited by her groan. But Hazels eyes were so innocent, and she didnt know what she did. What happened? Hazel looked at him wrongly. Nothing Joshua sighed and gently massaged her. Hazel turned her head, and she closed her eyesfortably. Soon, the sound of even breathing came, Joshua smiled. She had fallen asleep, it seemed that she was tired. He got up, cleaned up the books on the table, and turned off the lights in the room. He came to the bed and gently covered her quilt, and kissed her forehead. When he went to stand up, he felt a gentle tug at his shirt, he looked down and saw Hazels fingers holding on to it. Hazel didnt use much strength, but she obviously didnt want him to leave. Joshua smiled, pulled back the quilt, and crawled into bed with her. He looked at her gently, I said that you are pulling me and not letting me go, you still dont believe. Although Hazel had been asleep, it wasnt a deep sleep, and she heard him talking. She opened her eyes confused, the lights in the room had been turned off, and Joshua was in bed with her. Joshuas body was stiff. He was actually caught by Hazel? He dared not move, but she looked at him in the dark. Hazel suddenly smiled. She asked with a bit of tiredness andziness. Joshua, am I dreaming? Chapter 200: I Don鈥檛 Owe You Well, its a dream. He whispered. It seemed that Hazel had not woken up yet? Thats good She suddenly smiled sweetly. The next moment, she reached out, grabbed his neck, and kissed his lips. Joshuas eyes suddenly became deep. Hazel didnt really wake up, and she thought she was dreaming. Was she always so bold and active in her dreams? He wrapped his arms around her waist and took the initiative to deepen the kiss. Hazel was suddenly dissatisfied and pushed him away. Joshua She pouted ufortably. This is my dream. You be obedient, I have the final say Okay. He agreed with a smile. She was pretty strong and demanding in her dreams. Hazel kissed his lips, Joshua grunted and frowned. Hazel started to bite on his neck. Hazel he whispered unbearably. Hazel did not hear him. She leaned on his chest and then stopped moving. Hazel? Joshua was unimpressed. Hazel began to snore quietly. Joshua was angry, she acted like this again. He was toyed with, and then she fell asleep. He couldnt wake her up, he knew she was tired and didnt get angry with her. Hazel woke up in the morning, and she looked at her room with some sorrow. She couldnt remember when she fell asleepst night, but she knew that she had slept very well and she dreamt of Joshua. Thinking of the wonderful kiss, Hazel couldnt help but smile. The kiss in the dream was so real, but Hazel was somewhat disappointed. Anyway, she was dreaming, so she should take the opportunity to take advantage of him. If she could do something with Joshua in her dreams, she should, she did not refuse him. She thought it was a pity her dream changed before they could do more. Hazel washed her face and brushed her teeth, then walked downstairs. She saw Joshua smile and look at her. She felt a little awkward, and Joshuas eyes looked a little different. Before she woke up, Joshua quietly left so that she would think that the kiss was a dream that did not affect her, but it was different for Joshua. What are youughing at? she asked suspiciously. Nothing, Joshua opened her mouth, Hazel, what did you dream ofst night? Hazels eyes were dodgy, she said the anger, That a dog was biting me and I bite back! Joshua was weak and thought that this little girl was really not funny at all. In the evening, Hazel went to Denmark Groupsmercial reception. The reception was held in the banquet hall of a five-star hotel. After Hazel arrived, as she expected, there were many celebrities in the business and political circles. Because of the reasons and the promises, she did not appear with Joshua. But it was precisely because of this, when the eyes of those guests swept on her, although it was a bit amazing, she did not care. Not being next to Joshua made her feel a bit morefortable. After all, she was not there for the limelight. She saw Mathew Carter far away, she was d that he had arrived and talked with several people. Mathew saw her, excused himself from the conversation, and brought her a ss of wine. They moved to an inconspicuous corner, and Hazel whispered, How is it going? I have handed out all of the cards. Mathew Carter sighed. But the situation is not optimistic. After all, Joshua-Hazel Pictures has not officially opened, and it is a smallpany that is still unknown. They just spoke to me out of courtesy. I assume they will throw the card away as soon as I turn around.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Things must be done step by step, Hazel encouraged. We have a chance to contact them now. It is good to meet them. If they have a good impression, we have a chance to work with them. Yeah. Mathew Carter nodded. He said, Yes, Miss Crowe, I gave the invitation you gave me to a friend of mine. I want to introduce you to him Mathew Carter looked at the hall in an unexpected way. Where is he? I just saw him. So, Miss Crowe, I will go find him first. Okay. Hazel nodded. Mathew went to find him. Jaxson saw her and walked over with a wine ss. Miss Crowe, Jaxson handed the ss to her, and he whispered, It is grape juice. Thank you. Hazel took it happily. After all, it was a ball. If she didnt have a ss in her hand, it would be too strange. Suddenly, Hazel only felt a chill run down her back. She could tell someone was ring at her, she looked around. She is here too? Hazels eyebrows lifted, and her eyes fell on Susan. Susan was at the center of the banquet. She was surrounded by a lot of people, and she smiled shallowly. Although Susan seems to pretend not to see her, Hazel can definitely be sure that the person was Susan. Denmarks cocktail party, there are indeed some stars in the entertainment circle to apany some wealthy businessmen, Jaxson exined. I am asking the stupid questions, Hazel said. She knew that she could meet many people at the party and even develop some business rtionships. However, Susan also knew that, and even though she did not have a business, it would not hurt her to attend the party. Mathew was looking for his friend when he literally stumbled into Susan. He did not notice her, and Susan has been staring at Hazel, and she did not notice Mathew. They suddenly bumped into one another, and the wine ss in Susans hand spilled all over Mathew. Dont you know how to walk?! Susan growled. Im sorry, sorry Mathew hurriedly apologized. Suddenly, they recognized each other, and their faces changed. Mathew nced at her coldly, although he was very disgusted with this woman, on this asion, he represented Joshua-Hazel Pictures. Also, he still needed to find someone, so he did not want to argue with Susan. But before he left, he was stopped by Susan. She sneered, bluntly said, Mathew, you need to do this? You chased me here! Who brought you in? You need money to make a movie, but I dont owe you, and I am not interested in being the heroine of your movie. You are ruined, and you will die if I dont invest in your movie? Chapter 201: Is There Any Misunderstanding? Mathews face was red. He didnt think that Susan would say that out loud. Obviously, the people around him had been misled by her, and they looked at Mathew Carter with obvious contempt. Director Carter, the investment is up to the investors mind, you are too overbearing? Miss Luna is right, the money is hers. It is her business to invest or not, or you can try other investors. *** Theirments were said tactfully, and a young man that had been following Susan was looking at him with contempt. Hey, although you are looking for Luna to make movies, you had good taste, but I warn you, dont beg in front of us! Mathew was so angry. These people called him beggar? If it werent because for Susan, who yed him, he wouldnt have been treated like that. Susan was not only not guilty but actually humiliated him in public. He wanted to p Susan, but he was representing Joshua-Hazel Pictures. He must remain calm and in control. Mathew endured the anger. Susan, please dont feel too good about yourself. I am not looking for you today You are not looking for me, then what are you doing? Susan sneered, Mathew, dont you know who you are? This kind of reception isnt for some director who is no longer famous. Did you really think that you could sneak in and be an uninvited guest? Please tell us which guest brought you, and let us open our eyesThis text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Hazel looked from far away and had be angry. She did not expect that so many things happened in a short period of time. Almost all of the guests looked at the drama that Susan appeared to be causing; people were beginning to mock and sneer at Mathew. Any person who would humiliate Mathew was to humiliate Joshua-Hazel Pictures and also humiliate her. Although she didnt want to cause a scene, the situation could not be ignored. Hazel was preparing to rush over. Hazel, let me handle it, said a familiar voice from behind her. She rxed and turned to look at Joshua with surprise. Joshua walked by her indifferently and gave her a calm look. I see you secretly snuck in! The man who had been talking harshly said again, Where do you think Denmarks cocktail party is, can a person like youe here? Security guard, take him out! Mathew was the guest I invited, I am curious, who wanted to kick him out? Joshua said in a deep voice. His voice was not big, but the whole hall quieted down for a moment. And it seemed that even the temperature had dropped several degrees. Of course, everyone recognized Joshua, but they did not think that Mathew was actually invented by Joshua? They were all surprised and open-mouthed, with an expression of disbelief. A few people even went to the trash can nkly and pulled out the business card they threw away. Sir Denmark, sir, you are really good at telling a joke The mans lips were slightly twitching, and his look was flustered. It was he who drove away from the guests of Joshua, and this was a crime that will kill him! I am a person good at making jokes? Joshuas eyes fell coldly on his body, and the mans face was paler. Joshua looked away toward Mathew and calmly reached out his hand. Mathew, hello. Sir Denmark, hello, Mathew said excitedly. He was humiliated, but because of his rtionship, he would affect the Joshua-Joshua Pictures. He had never known what to do before, but now Joshua appeared, he helped him out. He must take advantage of this opportunity to exin everything clearly. Miss Edwards, you invested in my movie, and when it started to shoot, you suddenly un-invested so that the whole crew was affected. Although you are not kind, the crew has new investors. Please do not feel good about yourself in the future. Dont think that I aming to you to ask for help. You Susan stared at him angrily. She was still stunned, and she did not understand why Joshua would invite Mathew. However, in the blink of an eye, he exined everything neatly. Everyone looked at Susan strangely, everyone believed Mathew. After all, he was invited by Joshua, why bother to ask Susan for an investment? Susan still wanted to argue, but something to shock everyone even more happened. Mathew, please forgive me for the matter just now, Joshua said with an apology. It is my negligence that made you feel embarrassed. Joshua actually apologized to Mathew? Everyone was paralyzed. Although he said it with enough euphemism, they had humiliated Mathew, but Joshua apologized, they were sitting on pins and needles. Mathew, I am really sorry about the matter just now, said one person near Mathew, who was guilty. I was also deceived and didnt know the truth Right, right, we shouldnt have med you without knowing the truth Those who have just humiliated Mathew began to apologize one by one. One of them seemed to be thinking then suddenly said, Mathew, you just said, you are from the Joshua-Hazel Pictures? Do you think we can talk? Everyone suddenly turned to him, how can these people be so sly? They quickly echoed, Joshua, we can also talk about it. Ourpany also has ns to enter the entertainment industry Within a few moments, all the people who originally surrounded Susan were all around Mathew, and they all had a strong interest in Joshua-Hazel Pictures. Mathew naturally knew what to do next. The problem was solved, Joshua looked in the direction of Hazel, lifting his lips. Seeing no one paying attention to them, Hazel boldly blew him a kiss. Susan was distraught, Joshua helped Mathew, which has made her very embarrassed, and then he and Hazel were blowing kisses at each other. Is it still necessary for her to apologize to Mathew? She was annoyed with a cold sigh and left with anger. Her agent Mandy swiftly followed her and kept encouraging, Luna, this cocktail party will open doors with a lot of people, which is very important for your development in What do you want me to stay here and be humiliated? Susan was annoyed. I dont know what Joshua meant! I have shown love to him many times, and I am still his cousin. But how can he not feel like this, humiliating me again and again?! Is there any misunderstanding? Sir Denmark was not a stingy person! Mandy also felt a little confused. She thought of something, suddenly said, Luna, you said that it would be a little money to invest in Mathews movie? Chapter 202: Would It Be Like This? The two had already left the banquet hall, and Susan suddenly stopped. She said mysteriously, Yes, how did Joshua know Mathew Carter? Is it he who invested in Mathew Carters movie? But why did he do this, a movie with so little investment? How could there be a future? Luna, do you think that is the case? Mandy said. After you pulled out because Mathew has been making trouble, Sir Denmark worried that something would really happen, so he invested? you are saying, Susan asked in disbelief. He did it for me? Mandy was somewhat speechless, and Susans words made her somewhat unsatisfactory. After spending a lot of time with Susan, Mandy was very aware of her character. Susan was arrogant and very selfish, constantly feeling that everyone likes her and that their world should revolve around her. Joshua is undoubtedly the best among the men she met, so even if they have had an unpleasant experience, Susan still had fantasies about him. If she doesnt follow Susans words, she would definitely be angry with her. However, she really couldnt see Joshua is doing that for Susan. I think, probably because your mother entrusted him to take care of you, so he helped to settle it, Mandy said with uncertainty. But he didnt show you any respect, and I dont know what it means Listen to yourself saying this, I feel more and more that he is for me. Susan said with joy, I dont think he is going to embarrass me, just angry with me. After all, he helped me settle this, Mathew. It was a big problem that I still dont appreciate, so he was angry. I didnt expect him to have that attitude! Would it be like this? Mandy was stunned and asked without confidence. Was Susan too imaginative? She did not see what Joshua meant to Susan, but why did she say that? Was it like she had a deep love for Joshua? Why not? Susan became happier and happier thinking, My mom said that Joshuas personality was indifferent and he did not get close to anyone. I think that he must be the kind man who will get things done secretly but not asking for thanks. Yes, He is cute and arrogant, these words really suit him. Although Mandy Wilson was her agent, she thought it was somewhat crazy. But dont you say that he has a girlfriend? Susans face suddenly became ugly, and she sneered. What girlfriend, do you read any news about the woman online? Joshua does not want others to know her existence. I think she is a ything for a while! You dont mind? Mandy looked at her in surprise. What do I mind? Joshua is such a rich and excellent man. There are a few women around him, and that is normal, Susan said. But as long as I be Mrs. Denmark, there are many ways to get rid of those women! Mandy had no way, and Susan was wholly immersed in her own fantasy. She could not persuade her to change her mind, it would only make Susan hate her. Then we have to go back to the reception now? Mandy asked helplessly. Why are we going back? Susan lifted his eyebrows. He has a temper. Cant I have a temper? Men, all need to be taught a lesson! Lets go, I have to leave him alone for a while! Mandy was utterly speechless. How did she work for someone who acted like a maniac? However, even so, she had to hold her tongue and not offend her. They were about to leave when a middle-aged man stopped them. Miss Edwards, the middle-aged man said with some restraint. Are you leaving? I just talked to you Susan saw him and be furious. She said with annoyance, Go away! You unknown directors are suckers, stalking others to ask for investment all day long?! The middle-aged mans face suddenly changed, but Susan walked past him angrily. Mandy kept up and whispered, Luna, if you dont want to invest, just refuse, it is easy to offend people Offend people? Susans footsteps were fast, but her voice was not low like she deliberately wanted the man to hear her. I havent said that he deceives people! I thought he was a famous director. But he was an animation director! The cartoons are all for children, can he do movies? He has the nerve to ask me to invest? He really liked other peoples money, was it so easy to be so deceived? Susan walked faster, and her voice quieted down. The middle-aged man was trembling with her anger. He returned to the banquet hall with some desperation. When he walked in, he was caught by Mathew. Danny, where did you go? I have been looking for you. I went to the bathroom. Danny Hall said in a confused tone. I want to take you to meet someone. Mathew took him to see Hazel. People apologized to Mathew and asked for his business card. Some interested people also talked with him for a longer time, but for these guests, the person they are more interested in was Joshua.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Hazel was hiding in the corner to drink juice, secretly looking at the guests who talked with Mathew. Seeing that Mathew was leading Danny over to her, she smiled and said, Director, this is your friend? Yes, Miss Crowe, Mathew said. This is my good friend Danny Hall. Our experience is simr. The two greeted each other, Mathew continued to say. This is Miss Crowe. He turned to Hazel and said, He made an animated film, and it will be released within a month, but now he has no funds at all to carry out the work Hazel was stunned. It seemed that Mathew wanted her to invest, and her heart was somewhat hesitant. She had been spending so much money on everything, so when she heard the word invest, she became fearful. Danny Hall noticed the look of rejection in Hazels eyes, and he felt even worse. However, he said politely, Miss Crowe, I know about the worry, the market for animated films is not good now, and you are worried that the investment money will be lost. This work waspleted in five years by our team. I have confidence in it. I hope you can understand it before deciding whether to invest. His humble and polite attitude surprised Hazel and made her a little curious. Okay, Hazel nodded. I would like to get some more information about the situation as soon as possible and then give you an answer. Thank you. Danny Hall politely thanked but did not seem to have any hope. Chapter 203: Investing Is Okay Mathew took Danny to meet some other guests, and Hazel went to the balcony to get some fresh air. The sound of footsteps came up behind, and Hazel couldnt help but smile softly. Joshua, you are the center of the cocktail party, why are you here? Joshua was somewhat amazed. Hazel did not look back but could actually tell it was him just by his footsteps. He stood by her side and said calmly, I miss you. Hazels cheeks were red, and she whispered, We just saw each other Joshua opened his mouth sorrowfully. We can see each other, but we have to pretend not to know each other. Hazel chuckled. Thats because of the promise. You are so attractive, if I stand by your side, it is almost like standing in the spotlight. Joshua couldnt really deny anything, and many people know him at the cocktail party. If he and Hazel appeared too close, there would be some people who would have the wrong impression. Dont say that. What happened with Mathew just now? he asked faintly. Hazel simply told him about it. She looked at Joshua, What do you think? Should I invest? Investing is okay, Joshua said. You only need to be responsible for the cost of the movie. It will be released next month, so you can save the waiting time and see the benefits in one month. However, the key to the problem lies in the quality of the film and whether it is in line with the market. Hazel nodded nkly. I understand. If I can arrange it, would you see if it would work? I could take an off the children from the orphanage to see the movie and find out if they like it. If they like it, I will invest it. This is a way, but the other side should agree, too. Joshua sighed. I will try my best tomunicate, Hazel said. If you leave it for Mathew to ask, there should be no problem. Joshua proposed. Hazels face was hesitant, and she seemed to be thinking. Whats wrong? he said with some surprise. Mathew is good. He represents the film industry, and it gathers attention. Moreover, I think he is quite responsible. But he is too responsible, Hazel said and spat out his tongue, Danny is now treating me like a savior, and I have set myself up! He is too respectful to me, and now he is trying to help me make money. I really cant get used to it. Hazel, you are such a good partner, they couldnt ask for any better. Joshua chuckled. Besides, you did save him at the lowest point in his life. He is grateful, and it is normal. Wait a while, and he can be able to get himself back on his feet. Yeah. Hazel nodded. Hazel decided to confirm the quality of the film before making anymitments. Danny Hall has initially been unwilling to do it, but when he heard that it would be orphans who would be watching the movie, he finally changed his mind. Hazel and the children went to watch the movie, the quality of the film was outstanding, and it was suitable for all ages. It was possible that it would profit at the box office, so she invested five million. Hazel got a headache just thinking that she had spent so much money and not guaranteed a return on her investment. However, there was one thing that made her happy, Joshua-Hazel Pictures was officially open. *** On an opening day, Hazel rushed to Joshua-Hazel Pictures early in the morning. She originally nned to have a small ribbon-cutting ceremony, it was really only for self-amusement and to bless thepany with good luck. When Hazel arrived at thepany, she toured the entire floor again. Although she had been there before, it was different now that thepany had opened. It was a simple office, but everything wasplete. After looking around, Hazel walked into her office filled with excitement. Almost as soon as she sat down, Mathew walked in and took the initiative to say, Miss Crowe, dont worry, the ribbon-cutting ceremony is ready I know, I believe that you can handle it, Hazel said with emotion. I just came to see. She had some unreal feeling about the entire venture, but looking at thepany, she was as excited as a child in a candy store. Suddenly, there was a noiseing from outside the door. What happened? Hazel lifted her eyebrows strangely. I will go and check, Mathew said nkly, but just as he opened the door, he saw Susaning in with an arrogant look. Hazel looked at her unexpectedly, and Susan was surprised. Howe you are here? Not waiting for Hazel to answer, Susan walked to the sofa and sat down. She sneered, I understand, I heard that you are his assistant now, are you working for Joshua? How? You feel bad about taking his money without doing anything? I am not working for Joshua! Hazel said coldly.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Oh, do you want to say that you are here because thispany is yours? Susans eyes were even more scornful. Hazel, when you leave Joshua, what can you do? Hazel was furious, but Susans words and hostility made her see that Susan was a woman who was unworthy of attention. Even if Hazel argued with her, it would be a waste of time. It seemed that Susan did not know Hazels position within Joshua-Hazel Pictures, which was good. It meant that Susan would think things through and not create too much trouble. Hazels silence made Susan be prouder, and she thought that she had guessed right. Mathew said with some annoyance, Miss Crowe, she is Mathew, Hazel shook her head indifferently. You dont have to say so much too irrelevant, people. Mathew was still very angry with Susan, but he snorted with disappointment and finally tolerated it. Mathew, Susan raised her chin and showed a proud look. I think Joshua-Hazel Pictures should be Denmarks investment, my cousin Joshua entrusted you to manage it? Hazel shook her head slightly at Mathew, and Mathew said coldly, There is nothing to tell you about ourpany! Whether you tell me or not, anyway, I was not nning toe to talk to you, Susan said coldly. If I have something to say, I will find you Mathew interrupted her words with disappointment. Miss Edwards, if you have anything to say, please register at the front desk. I will ask the front desk to reply to you, with a meeting time. Okay, I am swamped. Please leave! Seeing that Mathew was so arrogant, Susan suddenly became angry. Mathew, you dont act like this! Do you think you got the investment of Joshua so you can make the film and run apany? I will tell you, that is what Joshua did for me! Chapter 204: Let Her Play Hazel was shocked, Susan had a very vivid imagination. Although Susan misunderstood Joshua investing in Mathews movies, she had not gone too far. She had the nerve to say that Joshua did it all for her. You are really not ashamed When I tried to speak, the words would note out. Hazel realized that she was too shocked even to say the words. Hazel, I think you are jealous? Susan looked at her proudly. You run around for Joshua all day, didnt you think about it? Why did he suddenly invest in Mathews movie? Why? Just after asking it, Hazel discovered that she was just stupid and she was misled by Susan. It is her who invested in Mathew and opened thepany. Did anyone know the story better than her? However, she was very curious why Susan was so selfish. You want to know? You ask Joshua, Susan was prouder. See if he will tell you! Hazel was speechless, and she shouldnt waste time on Susan. What the hell are you doing here? Hazel asked, frowning with disappointment. Seeing Hazel was upset, Susan was even happier. She ignored Hazel, but she looked at Mathew. Mathew, lets cooperate. I am very optimistic about Joshua-Hazel Pictures. How much money did Joshua invest in you? Although I dont have as much money as him, now I am very famous. I can take the initiative to be signed by your smallpany. If you count my technology share, you can be sure that I am worth hundreds of millions of dors Hazel did not know her well when they met before, but she had learned what kind of person Susan was. Joshua told her that the Edwards family spoiled Susan. However, Hazel thought that she was not spoiled, she was just senseless. In fact, Hazel wanted to call her a senseless woman to her face, but Susan was ambitious, despite her narcissism. Thepany that she started with great effort had just started to take shape, and it has not yet had time to develop. Susan was just taking the initiative to take over the fruits of herbor by signing a contract? Hazel was really happy that Joshua supported her when thepany was established, but the trouble found her. Director Carter, how about it? Susan said with confidence, Is it necessary to prepare a contract?Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Sorry, Hazel said indifferently, The standard of signing artists of Joshua-Hazel Pictures was very high, as for you, you cannot meet the signing standards. Did I ask you? Susan growled. Miss Crowe is saying the same thing that I would say, Mathew said. Mathew! You actually listen to her? Susan showed an incredible attitude, and she roared. You really dont understand what the situation is now? Hazel is not the spokesperson of the Denmark Group! I am! Susan, let me rify two things. Hazel stood up calmly and looked at her condescendingly. First, I am not the spokesperson of Denmark Group. Second, Joshua-Hazel Pictures is mypany, and it has no rtionship with Denmark Group! Susan was shocked. How could it be possible that Joshua-Hazel Pictures actually had nothing to do with the Denmark Group? Please leave, dont get in the way, okay? Hazel said indifferently. Susan suddenly became angry due to shame, Hazel! What kind of word game are you ying? You said that the Joshua-Hazel Pictures has nothing to do with the Denmark Group and did not say that it had nothing to do with Joshua. My cousin Joshua invested in private, right? Susan, I think you should not waste all your talent as an actress, Hazel couldnt help but twitch. You should be a screenwriter, and this is more suitable for you! Really, your imagination is a big breakthrough. It should be well used. You Susan wanted to stand up and scream at Hazel, but she sneered at and red at her, Hazel, I think you are afraid, so I deliberately misled Mathew. Susan looked at Mathew with a threatening stare in her eyes. Mathew had no respect for Susan. If Hazel were not present, he would be tempted to teach her a real lesson for ying him. Miss Crowe said what I should have, Mathew endured with anger. Susan, you are very unwee here, please leave! Mathew! You dare to treat me like this? Susan pointed in his face and growled. I tell you, I have already figured out who you are going to invite to cut the ribbon. Believe it or not, if I make a call, they wont show up! When the ceremony is destroyed by her, how will she exin to Joshua? Susan pulled her phone out and began to dial a number. You despicable! Hazel was even angrier. Mathew was about to reach out and grab Susans cell phone. The people Mathew invited had been local celebrities, and they had a personal rtionship with him. However, Susan had a powerful background, and naturally, people did not want to offend her. If she made the call, the ribbon-cutting ceremony could be a disaster. Let her y, Hazel said. Mathew hesitated, but looking at Hazels calm look, he eventually retracted his hand. Susan sneered and made a few calls. No sooner had Susan hung up with each of them than when Mathews phone began to ring. The calls were the invitees canceling because something important came up. Mathew, you regret it now? Susan said proudly. Looking at her facial expression, Mathew hated her so much. He was shaking with anger. Ha! Hazel suddenlyughed out. Susan looked at her strangely. How could Hazel stillugh out loud in this kind of situation? Susan, I will give you ten minutes. You call the people back. How could you tell them not toe? You will find a way to persuade them toe, right? Hazel said calmly, but there was an undoubted toughness in her voice. Seeing Hazel looking serious, Susan was afraid. She snarled angrily, Hazel, I see that your brain is confused? If you want to beg, you should show me a better attitude! You dont have to worry about my brain. Hazel looked at her with confidence. But I think that a star who doesnt care about her image at all even after she threatened, snarled, and acted with malicious intent, has absolutely no brain. If that was all known by others, do you think you would still find work in the film industry and have fans? Even if you tell everyone, no one will believe you! Susan said calmly. Really? Hazel said with relief. But if it were a video, would people still not believe it? Susan, I seem to have forgotten to tell you that there is a monitoring camera in this office. Are you surprised? Chapter 205: You Wouldn鈥檛 Dare Susan looked around the office in horror and saw the camera in the corner. Her face became pale as if she had seen a ghost. Then she said calmly, Even if there is a camera monitor, what can it do? I dont believe that others can watch the monitor screen and hear what I said? They cant see it, but they can hear it. Hazel pressed a button on the phone, and Susans arrogant voice came from the speaker. Although I dont have as much money as him, now I am very Susans face filled with dread, and she wanted to attack. She was not willing to bow down to Hazel, she clenched her teeth and said, Even if you have a recording and upload it to the Inte, I can guarantee that it will not spread! Susan, you are so Hazel thought carefully about what words she should use and softly said, You are so innocent, how have you survived for so long? Although you have been in the country only a short time, you have offended many people. I just simply hand it to them, and they would be happy to let it spread. You wouldnt dare? Susan panicked. What Hazel said was right, she had offended many people, and they had been exposing her behavior. Her team waspetent, though, and had been covering up the majority of her actions quickly. Therefore, her reputation on the Inte was not the best, but it could have been worse. Susan knew things were different, and if the negative publicity fell into the wrong hands, she would not be able to control it. Hazel sneered with a chuckle, and she looked at the time on the phone, said indifferently, You still have seven minutes. Susan was more flustered, but she growled, Hazel! If you bully me like this, my cousin will hate you! Six minutes. Hazel still looked indifferent. You! Seeing that Hazel was serious about the situation, Susan said furiously, You delete the recordings and videos first, then I will call! Oh, five minutes, Hazel said, I have called a few people in such a short time. Will you be able to do it? I guess I can still sort things out and sell it to those who were offended by you Hazels attitude was apparent, and she simply was not going topromise with Susan. Susan couldnt keep going anymore. She quickly took out her mobile phone and said in a panic. Wait, I will make a call now! Susan started making calls as fast as her fingers could dial the numbers. Mathew stood off to the side in shock. He had dealt with Susan, and so he knew how arrogant and unreasonable she was. Could Hazel really make Susan be obedient? Five minutester, Susan finally finished the call. This was the first time she has suffered a loss, and she hated Hazel. I called, and now you should fulfill your promise, Susan endured with anger. Delete the recordings and videos! Hazel nodded. So, to express my sincerity, I will delete the recording first. As for the surveince video Hazel, you yed me! Susans face was angry and distorted. Susan was annoyed and began to rush at her, Hazel looked at the monitor uncaringly. Susan red at her, but she could not do anything more. How could I y you? She smiled lightly. I didnt say I would delete it or not. Who is to say that if I delete it, you dont make more calls? Dont worry, when the ribbon cutting of Joshua-Hazel Pictures is over, it will be deleted. I dont believe you! Susan growled. If you dont keep your promise? Then you will suffer a huge loss. Hazel looked at her with a smile. Susan was stunned and couldnt speak. Truly, if Hazel did not keep her promise, Susan could only wait silently and ept the loss. Hazel was ying hardball and was not going to bargain. Miss Edwards, please leave, Mathew said. He said impatiently. We are very busy today, so dont mess things up. Susan was even more annoyed, but this is the first time she has suffered such a big loss. Hazel had yed her, and she looked down on her even more than before. Also, a director who begged her relentlessly began to treat her with arrogance, how could she continue to endure being treated that way? Busy? How can you be busy? Susan sneered. Isnt it a show for you to watch? Do you think there will be important peopleing here? Mathew, you think you can have an unknown actor make this ribbon-cutting ceremony be a high profile event? You are really deceiving yourself Her words had not been finished, and there was a rush of footsteps outside the office. A female employee was panicked, she pushed open the door of the office and said, Something has happened, Director Mathew. There are a lot of people here for the ribbon-cutting ceremony. We do not have enough staff to handle it Mathew was prepared to reprimand her for rushing into the office without knocking, but after hearing what she said, he was too shocked to really speak. He finally managed to say, A lot of people are here? Who ising? Its really a drama! Susan snorted. What is going on? Some famous people areing, and who they are is going to scare you! The employee said, without giving Susan a chance to speak. There is Denmark Groups president Joshua Denmark and the Anderson familys Isaac Anderson, Chairman of T Entertainment, the Ministry of Culture for the City Listening to the list of names she reported, almost everyone was a very important person. Mathew was in shock and couldnt speak, Susan was even more jealous and hateful. Her face was twisted with rage. Since Joshua was attending, others would naturally follow his lead. Susan was furious, she couldnt understand why, even if Joshua invested in the film industry, why did he needed to make it such an ordeal? First, you need to find a few people and go to borrow some chairs, Hazel arranged in an orderly way. Director, you contact the ceremonialpany, ask them to arrange for a few more hostesses. And Hazel continued to list orders as she walked out of her office. Susan caught up with her, Hazel! Hazels face was cold, and even when she was not busy, she did not have the time or patience to deal with Susan. She was busy now, trying to solve the unanticipated crowd. She was in no mood to deal with her.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. I will give you ten seconds to get out of my sight! Hazel opened her mouth coldly, Otherwise, I will release the video at the ribbon-cutting ceremony! You Susan waited anxiously for her. Ten. Susan heard Hazel continuing to count down, Susan gritted her teeth and ran towards the elevator, but it did not arrive immediately. Susan could not listen to Hazel count anymore, she rushed to the stairs. Chapter 206: I鈥檓 Doing You A Favor Miss Crowe, you are so clever, Mathew said with full admiration. If you are not afraid of someone like her, she will be afraid of you, Hazel said calmly and then continued to tell them what they needed to do.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. She felt like she was going crazy. There were a lot of guests, and many things needed to be re-organized, so her orders were quickly executed. After contacting the good ceremonialpany, Mathew rushed to the scene of the ribbon-cutting ceremony with Hazel. In fact, their previous ns were really for self-amusement, and they did not expect too many people to attend, so they were holding the ceremony in the square below thepany, but now the square was already crowded. Mathew was shocked. He thought that the employee had just exaggerated, he did not expect to see so many people and more still arriving. Miss Crowe, did you know that this would happen? Mathew looked at her with surprise. If I knew that it would be like this, wouldnt I have prepared more? Hazel said with shock andck of strength, Mathew, go on, you represent Joshua-Hazel Pictures. Mathew had not even made it to the square when people started talking to him. He greeted them with enthusiasm, he had met a lot of them at the cocktail party. Hazel had already left, and no one had thought of her. Mathew was the representative of Joshua-Hazel Pictures, he was very experienced with these situations, so Hazel did not hesitate to trust him. She pretended to be a staff member to help maintain order at the scene. She saw Joshua from far away, he was in the first row on the stage, Hazel couldnt stop herself from bursting into tears. She hid in the corner and sent him a text message. Are you kidding me? Time to turn around! Joshua took out his mobile phone and couldnt help but smile. I am doing you a favor. Hazel was distraught. She texted without thinking, I thought you would only send a representative. Who thought that you woulde in person? You are not here to join in the ceremony, it is obviously toe to mess with me! Joshuas smile was gentler. Even though the text, he could feel Hazels anger. You are dealing with it well? Hazel, you arepetent. Looking at his text message, Hazels anger dissipated a lot. Joshuaplimented her? Hazel couldnt help but hold her hot cheeks and smiled. You always say good words to me. Hazel shyly replied. Hazel, I have never charmed you, and I am telling the truth. Joshua lifted his lips. He had expected that his arrival would make Hazel unprepared, so he was already ready to help. But he hadnt taken any action yet, and it is almost solved by Hazel herself. Hazel was happier and more confident. Joshua had given her his praise. She was trying to send back a text message to Joshua, but she suddenly received a call from Mathew. Hazels frowned slightly. Her eyes swept over the crowd, and she soon found Mathew. Whats wrong? Hazel asked. Miss Crowe, something has happened, Mathew said. The guests we asked to cut the ribbons just called me and said that they are stuck on the road. They cannot make it here in time Are they stuck on the road? Hazel was surprised, and in a blink of an eye, she understood what was going on. Susan first called them and asked them not to attend the ribbon-cutting ceremony, although she called again and took back her previous words, they were still worried that attending the ribbon-cutting ceremony may offend Susan. The guests had epted the invitation, making it hard to refuse to attend, so they made up an excuse to deliberately arrivete. Then change people! Hazel said coldly. I thought so too, but who can we change to? Mathew said, I dont recognize some of these people. Who should I invite? What if I cant invite them? what should I do if I offend people? Give me a minute, I will confirm the list. Hazel hangs up the phone and sent a text message directly to Joshua. Joshua nced in her direction and then picked out a few names from the list of guests and sent a text to Hazel. What are you doing? Isaac, who was sitting next to Joshua, looked at his cell phone with some curiosity. Joshua turned over the phone and said calmly, Nothing. There seems to be something happening, Isaac said with a certain look. Smiling and sending text messages? So happy, I think, saying some sweet words? You know it, and you still ask, Joshua said. You cant understand this as a single man. Isaac looked hurt, and like he was going to cry, he couldnt help but feel bad. He knew that Joshua had always been able to show his love at any time since he had Hazel but for him to take the opportunity to remind Isaac of his life. He realized that he shouldnt talk to him about rtionships. Where is Hazel? Isaac looked for her in the crowd. You are saying that thispany is hers? Well, we are working together, Joshua said seriously. Isaac ignored him, he was angry. It seems as soon as they spoke of anything, Joshua was bragging about his rtionship. When it was time, the host walked on to the stage, and the ribbon-cutting ceremony began. Hazel looked at the guests in the audience with mixed emotions, but her heart was filled with a sense of aplishment. The ceremony went smoothly, the guests and the hosts were both happy. Hazel stood in thest row, watching with relief. Suddenly, a voice rang out from behind her, and Hazel turned around to see what themotion was. A few people were standing, watching with a doubtful expression. Is this the ribbon-cutting ceremony of Joshua-Hazel Pictures? Hazels eyes sunk slightly, and she recognized that they were the original ribbon-cutting guests. They are the ones who pretend to be trapped in a traffic jam. How is it possible? another person whispered. We deliberately dyed arriving for so long. Their ribbon cutting should have ended a long time ago? And you look at these guests, and we usually dont see them. Even if Mathew knows them, how did he manage to invite them? Yes, someone added. I think it must be the ribbon-cutting of anotherpany. This was definitely a bigpany Hazel turned and walked to them. Excuse me, Miss! May I ask, several people hurriedly called Hazel? They asked some awkward questions. Whichpany is holding the ribbon-cutting ceremony here? Its Joshua-Hazel Pictures, Hazel smiled shallowly. You areing to the ribbon-cutting ceremony? But Im sorry, you have Chapter 207: She Is A Very Powerful Woman Hazels gaze swept over them, she said slowly. Im sorry, you have arrived a little toote, the ribbon-cutting ceremony is over. As if he had heard her, the host announced the end of the ceremony from the stage. Everyone in the audience stood up and began to apud enthusiastically. Hazel had prepared some small gifts, which were now being distributed to the guests. Everyone saw that Joshua sincerely epted a small gift, so others also epted them. The guests who were in attendance for the ceremony did not appear to be in a rush to leave, and the guests who arrivedte seemed to be remorseful. When Mathew called to urge them to arrive on time, they did not take him seriously, thinking that he was just bragging. However, he was not, and he had a group of people approaching him to shake his hand and talk. If the guests had arrived earlier, they could have cut the ribbon on the stage, and it would have given them the opportunity to meet a lot of celebrities that would be surrounding them, but it was toote. They noticed that Hazel was about to walk away, so they hurried to stop her. One of them said, We know Director Mathew, we are very good friends. Can you tell him that we are here? Hazel gave them a strange look; these people had a lot of nerve! They called and pretended that they were trapped in a traffic jam and not able toe, at that time, they did not remember that Mathew was their friend. She whispered quietly. Sorry, I am not an employee of Joshua-Hazel Pictures. She did not lie, after all, she was the boss of thepany. Not saying anything more, Hazel turned around and left. She looked far away at Joshua, who people surrounded, and she had no way to get his attention. Hazel lifted her eyebrows when she saw Susan. Hazel had a headache, but she knew that she had to deal with Susan, so she started walking toward her. Susan also saw Hazel, but she did not want to escape, but hostilely red at her. How are you still here? Hazel asked strangely. I Susan was trying to speak. Suddenly, her face changed, and she was unhappy. You had some problem? A few days ago, I said that I would not invest in your cartoon. How do you still keep talking to me? Hazel glimpsed behind her and immediately realized that Susan was not talking to her. She turned back and saw Danny standing there with a nasty expression. I am not here to see you! He replied with anger. Susan rolled her eyes in contempt. Damn! You thought I didnt know that you guys are so mad He really didnte to see you, Hazel interrupted her indifferently. He came to see me. Susan reacted as if she was pped in the face, her face was burning. She actually once again, she spoke the wrong words? She felt so much hatred. It was obvious that she expected everyone to want to talk to her. Why were so many people abandoning her since Hazel appeared? Yes, Miss Crowe, I am looking for you to talk about the movie, Danny did not look at Susan and then said, But I dont want to bother you. If you are busy, then we can talkter. Good. Hazel nodded. You go to find Mathew and wait for me. Danny left, and Susan seemed to understand something. She said with amazement and anger, Hazel! Are you investing in his movie? This has nothing to do with you, Hazel said indifferently. How can it have nothing to do with me? Susan grinned, They obviously came to me at first! How do you like to have my things? My movie, my investment, and my cousin! Hazel really thought that Susan waspletely crazy. Are you sure you shouldnt see a doctor about your mind? you! Susan gritted his teeth. Say! she asked impatiently. What are you waiting for here? Of course, waiting for you to delete the video and recording! Susan angered. Oh, Hazel took out his mobile phone. You dont say anything, and I almost forgot. She found the recording and deleted it. And surveince videos! Susan urged. Do not worry, and the monitoring camera was not turned on, Hazel said. You You yed me! Susan was angry. Hazel shrugged indifferently. She was just about to leave, but she caught a chilly glow in the eyes of Susan. Oh, yes, Hazel said, Although the monitoring camera was not on, if you dare to do something that is directed at me in the future, maybe it will be on. Hazel, you lied to me! Susan was crazy. I didnt lie to you, the monitoring was not on, Hazel blinked. But believe it or not, it is your business. Susan clenched his fist. You dare to threaten me! You said it, and it is true. Hazel smiled, turned around, and left. The monitoring camera in her office had not been set up for recording since they just opened, but ording to Susan, she would never believe her. The Sword of Damocles was hanging over Susans head, and she did not want to create trouble. After she watched Hazel leave, Susan knew she had no choice. She went to her car and immediately called her mother. When Susan was done crying andining to her mother, Sunny called Joshua. Joshua, Susan is not sensible, you should teach her a lesson. But your girlfriend threatened her with a video, this has gone too far. Susan really likes being an actress. She will ruin Susans dreams! Joshua listened to her indifferently and calmly said, Auntie, I think there must be some misunderstanding, Hazel is not such a person, I believe her. You Sunny was frustrated. She saw that Joshua was not going to consider any other side of the story, he would only ept and believe Hazel. Well, dont forget that you promised me to take care of her, Sunny said with a deep breath. He said, If you say that Hazel is not such a person, then she will naturally not release any videos in the future. I dont believe her, but I believe in you. Joshua hung up and took a deep breath. His Auntie Sunny was tough to deal with, and in a simple sentence, she put all responsibility on him. Hazel was sitting across from him. After talking with Danny about his movie, she snuck into Joshuas car to go to dinner with him. Joshua, what kind of person would you say is Sunny? she asked curiously.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! She is a very powerful woman, Joshua said. Chapter 208: It鈥檚 Really Amazing Its really amazing? Hazel was somewhat in disbelief. Yes, Joshua nodded. She was married in Country D, she was all alone. Her husband was the heir to his family business, but there was a fierce fight. His inheritance rights were in jeopardy. But it only took Sunny less than two years to help her husband to secure his position and make others respect him. Hazel was even more surprised, and she was somewhat puzzled. How can you have a daughter who is such an idiot? In front of Joshua, she does not have to worry about anything, and she really could not say anything nice about Susan. After Sunny got married, she rarely had any contact with the Denmark family. I dont know any exact details of the situation. Joshua said, But I heard from my mother that Sunny is very proud of her daughter. That is really good to know. Hazel nodded in agreement. But I dont think she will not bother me for some time. You should still be careful, Joshua frowned slightly. Susan hasnt suffered from too much loss, but she was yed by you several times since she arrived. I dont think she will give up. You are right, and a gun is easier to hide from, a hidden arrow is harder to defend, Hazel muttered. Although she was frightened by me, she certainly couldnt swallow this, maybe she would secretly do something. However, ording to her IQ When he saw Hazels disgusted look, Joshua smiled. She is not worthy of being afraid of, but the people around her will always be smart. You havent said, how does it feel to be a big boss? It hurts, and I feel happy, Hazel burst into tears. I want to find an assistant now, Joshua, do you have any rmendations?Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Is it not okay to use Jaxson? he asked. Jaxson is capable, but I cant direct him. After all, he is your person. Hazel said sadly. What? My personJoshuaughed. Lets do it, let him work with you for a few months, and I will bring you a handy assistant. As for the candidate, there is one person I can rmend to you. Who? Hazels eyes lit up. If she had Jaxson with her, she would be safer. After all, she now had an enemy, and if someone were to frame her, she would have no time to cry. If Joshua were rmending a solution, she would not have to worry about things. Sharon Davis, he said. Your girl? She was somewhat surprised. Joshua lifted his lips, Jealous? Why should I be jealous? Hazel stuck her tongue out. If you would like to ask her if she is interested in being my assistant, I will pay her a good sry. You wont worry about it? His eyes shed through, upset. Of course, I wont worry about it, Hazel said with a smile. And I can tell that she is really not interested in you. Anyway, I have to write an exam soon so I will be going back to school tomorrow. If Hazel was going back to school, would his well being suffer again? Joshua frowned unhappily, Your injury I have already asked the doctor. My injury ispletely recovered. Hazel interrupted him in advance. You are changing like this, and it is very troublesome, Joshua said quietly. You are right, Hazel stared into space. She suddenly blinked. I will be living at school before graduation, and I would not go elsewhere. Joshua looked at her with sadness, she was clearly determined. Hazel couldnt help butugh and said, Well, dont frown, I am going to graduate soon, you are not in a hurry. Joshuas eyes shed, and he finally nodded. *** Sunny Joseph called Susan and told her about the conversation with Joshua. Susan was unhappy, and she quickly said, Mom! What happened to Joshua? Is he being cheated or what? He believed in Hazel! You didnt tell him Hazel was using his money and investing in rubbish? That bitch is simply there for his money! I told him, and Joshua does not care, Sunny said indifferently. How could this be? Susan bit his teeth. Mom, what should I do? I cant bear this! You must bear it even if you think you cant! Susan, you stop! How many times have you said that Joshua is not something you can provoke? You need to remember it, you remember it! Sonnys voice was severe. No, he is interested in me! Susan rushed to defend herself. Oh. Sunny seemed to have heard a joke, and her voice was full of mockery, Why do you say that? I I wont tell you, you wont support me! Susan was anxious. Mom, if you dont help me, then I will try in my own way. I still dont believe it, I will not lose to a woman who is weaker than me in every aspect! Susan hung up the phone, but she did not develop an idea on how to deal with Hazel. Luna, Mandy walked into her room. Sir Hamilton just called you and wants to meet with you I wont meet with him! I am not in the mood! Susan said irritably. Suddenly, she seemed to think of something and quickly said, Wait! You said, Sir Hamilton? Yes, Mandy said with fear. Since she went to Joshua-Hazel Pictures to pick up Susan, Susans mood has been out of control, so she was walking on eggshells for fear of angering Susan. Okay, I will do it. Susan changed her mind. She took out her mobile phone and asked him to meet at a coffee shop. Ricard Hamilton rushed to the cafe, and he was delighted that Susan had arrived ahead of time. He had never had someone waiting on him before, and he was very happy. He quickly took out a box and handed it to Susan. Susan, this is my gift to you. Susan opened the box, there was a beautiful diamond ne inside, she was delighted. Not bad. Susan handed the ne to him. Dont you want to help me on it? Richard took the ne with excitement and helped ce it on her neck. Susan was overjoyed, she loved the feeling when she was the center of attention. She was obsessed with being famous and liked by everyone, so she chose to join the entertainment industry. While she yed with her ne, Susan looked at him leisurely. Richard, are you really willing to do something for me? Of course, even if it is to die for you! Richard said quickly. Damn, dont say that! Susan chuckled. Suddenly, her eyes sank, she took out a photo of Hazel and ced it on the table. Chapter 209: You Are Exaggerating I really need to ask for your help. But dont worry, what I need you to do is very simple. You dont have to die for me. Susans eyes shed with a cold glow. She pushed a photo of Hazel across the table. What do you think of this woman? Richard Hamilton nced at the photo and immediately replied, Average. In my heart, you are the most beautiful woman. Thank you, I am very ttered. Susan was very happy, and she continued, Richard, I want to ask you to chase her Chase her? Richard suddenly frowned, and his face became a bit twisted. Susan, what do you mean? You know that I like you! Dont get so excited, I dont want you to chase her for real, Susan said with a sly look. I just want her to fall in love with you, and then you throw her away, like garbage! Has she offended you? Richard asked calmly, then with dissatisfaction said, If this is the case, I will simply ask someone to teach her a lesson. Why do you want me to chase her? His eyes fell on the photos, and he was somewhat startled. He didnt look at it carefully, but it seemed that the woman in the photo was really pretty, actually really breathtaking. Oh, this is a long story, Susan frowned. She is Hazel, but she is a vicious woman who is vain, she especially likes to seduce rich people and deceive them to get their money and love! Originally, it had nothing to do with me, but she is now entangled with one of my distant cousins. Susan continued, He is so fascinated by her, and now he cannot listen to our suggestions. I am asking you to help so my cousin can see her true personality. Wait until you dump her, then she will taste what it is like to be deceived! Susans eyes shed with pride. She wasnt sure why it took her so long to think of it. Joshua was stubborn, and she couldnt do anything to him, but she could change his impression of Hazel. Hazel was the kind of woman, as long as a rich man chased her, she would definitely date both of them for the money, Joshua would hate Hazel, and then she would have a chance. Would you like to help me? Susan looked at him with anticipation. You asked me for help, of course, I will help you. Richard hurriedly promised, and he said with confidence, but if I chase another woman for you, if I have any sexual encounters with her, you have to promise not to misunderstand. Of course, I will not misunderstand. Susan was very happy, and she couldnt wait to see Hazel get close to another man. Okay, give me one week, Richard vowed firmly. After saying goodbye to Richard Hamilton in the cafe, Susan got into the car with a pleasant smile on her face. Mandy didnt even ask what they talked about, she preferred not to know. Mandy said, Luna, I just received the news that Hazel had moved out of Denmarks house and went back to university. What are you talking about? Susan was very happy. Is it Joshua who drove her out? They broke up, right? No It is not like that, Mandy said, a little embarrassed. I was told that Joshua personally took her back, and he seemed to be reluctant She stopped talking, and she looked at Susan uneasily. Susan did not like to hear anything about Joshua liking Hazel, if she did hear it, she would get angry. Oh! Susan sneered, although she was somewhat disappointed, she was not as angry as before. It seems that Joshua has begun to get tired of that woman, this is really a good time! Susan took out her mobile phone and found Richards number. Hazel was back at the university, and Richard Hamilton would have a chance. *** Hazel had an exam in a few days. Fortunately, Joshua-Hazel Picture had already been on the right track, and there was Jaxson Hunk and Sharon Davis to help. She was not worried and nned to study for her exam. Just as she was packing her bag to go to the library, she heard a knock on the door. Hazel opened the door and saw a girl standing there with a rose. Are you Hazel? the girl asked. Yeah. Hazel was stunned. Someone asked me to give you this. The girl said with a smile. Hazel frowned slightly and looked at the rose strangely. Who sent it? It was a handsome gentleman, said the girl. He said he would be waiting for you at the studentke. The girl shoved the rose at Hazel and walked away. Hazels brow wrinkled in confusion, she was preparing to close the door, but another girl came to the dormitory door, Hazel! Another girl was delivering another rose and a message to say her admirer was waiting at theke. As she looked at the roses in her hand, Hazel was puzzled. Wow! Ariel said with a look of envy, Hazel, the handsome man is really romantic. As she finished her sentence, someone else knocked on the door with another flower and the same message. Go fast! Dont make the handsome guy wait for too long. Summer also smiled and urged, Dont show off for us. Go! This does not seem right, Hazel thought for a while. Its not something that Joshua would do. I call and ask How can you be so boring? Ariel was anxious. How do you know that Joshua wouldnt do it? What if it is a surprise that he wanted to give you? If you call now, it is not a waste of his surprise? Yeah, he is about to meet you at theke. Summer agreed and said, That is the ce where our school couples date, except for Joshua, who would it be?This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. You got it, Hazel rolled his eyes. My man and I dont understand? Ariel and Summer looked very upset. Ariel said that she was full ofints. God, I want to fall in love, I want to show off! Hazel had already dialed the number, but she didnt call. These flowers were really not sent by Joshua. I think Joshua sent them. You can ask him, but then he would feel like his romantic n was a failure, so he would deny it anyway! Ariel analyzed. Yeah, Summer agreed. I think you should go to theke and catch him before he leaves. He is out of town on a business trip, Hazel said faintly. Ariel and Summer looked at each other, so they really werent sent by Joshua? But who sent them then? Ariel was surprised. You are the best in the school, not to mention the most boring and difficult to chase. For a long time, no one even dared to challenge you. You are exaggerating. Hazelughed. What are you going to do? Summer asked. Wouldnt you like to see who it is? Chapter 210: Investigating His Love Rival Richard Hamilton was a little annoyed that Hazel was keeping him waiting. Every few minutes, he had a girl take a flower to Hazel, and of course, the longer she waited, the more expensive it was. Richard had been waiting for a half-hour, and Richard was bing more and more unsettled. Suddenly, he saw a girl walking toward him with arge bouquet, everyone was watching and admiring her. Richard snorted, he had sent all of the flowers, so the girl must be Hazel. He thought that it might be difficult to chase Hazel, but it seemed that this was not the case. He figured he would definitely be able toplete the task for Susan in a week. Hazel, Richard strode forward and looked forward with deep affection. You have finallye, even if you make me wait until the end of time, I am willing to wait Ariel was holding the flowers, she was shocked and then disgusted by him. She forced all of the flowers into Richards arms and interrupted him, Sorry, I am not Hazel. Hazel, are you kidding me? Richard endured the anger of his heart but barely maintained a smile. Since I first saw you, I can never forget you I think you should get your eyes checked, Ariel looked at him with a puzzled look. I look so much different than Hazel, the one you have been unable to forget, and you dont even see it? Hahahaha! A man suddenlyughed. Someone who knew Hazel smiled and said, She is not Hazel! Hahaha, I just saw Hazel. Why does something funny happen every time someone chases after her? This time has nothing to do with Hazel. This is too strange. He said he couldnt forget Hazel, but he didnt recognize her! It is just too funny and embarrassing! Hazel is the hardest to chase and most boring girl. I am definitely convinced this time! *** Listening to the discussion of the people around him, Richards face was nasty. He clearly saw it, the woman in front of him was indeed not Hazel. She did lookpletely different. How could he make such a fool of himself? Richard was angry and ashamed. He has never been so embarrassed and ridiculed by so many people, and it was all because of Hazel. Well, I came to help Hazel and give you a message. She said that no matter who you are, dont chase her. Ariel said with a dissatisfied face. Hazel didnt want to go herself, but she wanted to see who the man was, so Ariel offered to go. She thought he was handsome, but it was weird for him to send flowers to Hazel without knowing her. Was he just messing around? After telling him, Ariel turned around and left. Wait! Richard chased after her. If he didnt take the chance, he would have no opportunity in the future. He caught up with Ariel and said. Hey miss, what just happened was a misunderstanding. You are a friend of Hazels; can you please take me to see her? Dont get yourself excited! I will tell you the truth, there are men like you chasing her from the dormitory to the school gate! Ariel said with a strong heart, Hazel has a boyfriend. You are much worse than her boyfriend! I advise you to give up early because you will not have any chance. Richard was upset. He had always been very confident, but he was actually being degraded by people. He listened to Susan say that Hazels boyfriend did open apany and he was rich. However, Susan did not say who the person was, so how could he even start topete with him? I wont give up! Richard yelled coldly and turned away. Ariel was stunned. She took out her mobile phone and texted Hazel, everything that happened in detail. Hazel was in the library, and as she looked at Ariels text, she felt weird. Suddenly, she received a text from Summer, she was very cooperative with sending a photo of Richard waiting by theke. She had only gone to see what the man looked like, but as a result, she ended up taking two photos. Do you know him? Ariel asked with anger. I dont know. Hazel searched through her mind, and she was sure that she had never seen him. She didnt hesitate, she forwarded the photo to Joshua immediately. Is he the one that sent the flowers to you? Joshua quickly replied. Well, can you help me find out who he is? Hazel asked. Joshua sent a document a few minutester, Hazel was curious and quickly opened it, she was speechless. The document was about twelve pages, and it contained Richards detailed personal information. It was a record of his familys history and all events since his birth. Howe there is so much detail? Hazels lips twitched. Investigating a love rival, of course, it has to be clearly investigated, Joshua replied. Hazelughed. It turned out that Joshua was jealous. When she first told him that someone was chasing her, his reaction was very dull. Hazel thought that Joshua didnt care, she was a little disappointed. It turned out that he just said nothing and remembered everything in his heart. She smiled lightly. Yes, dear, but its too long to read. What is the important point?Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Joshuas lips twitched slightly, when Hazel said that someone had given her flowers, he had already started investigating. How can he not care about the sudden emergence of a rival? He did not tell Hazel that he already had the information because he did not want to overwhelm her. Richard, the son of the chairman of the transnational Hamilton Group, a friend of Susan, Joshua replied shortly and said out the important points with few words. It turns out that is who he is? Hazel sent a look of swearing; she was wondering what was going on, she had no idea what was happening. Hazel, do you like flowers? Joshua suddenly asked. He recalled carefully that he had not given Hazel flowers, but the love enemy knew to send flowers. Joshua felt like he may have been a neglecting boyfriend. Hazel chuckled, she already understood what Joshua was thinking. Her eyes lit up with excitement, she replied, I like you, Me too. Joshua smiled, and his anxietypletely vanished. *** Richard inquired about Hazels whereabouts, and he quickly ran to the library. He nced around the library; he didnt want to be embarrassed again, so he really needed to make sure he found the right person. He didnt think that he would actually recognize her at first nce, but he surprised himself, he knew her immediately because she really was beautiful. Chapter 211: Why Are You Looking For Me? Richard had seen Hazels photo, but she was much more beautiful when he actually saw her in person. The most noticeable thing was that she was so vivid, he could recognize her in a nce. Richard quickly drove away from the thoughts in his mind, he had to remember that she was a bad person and he liked Susan. He was there to help Susan teach her a lesson. After taking a moment to gather his thoughts, he sat down across from Hazel. Hazel was studying and did not notice who sat down. Richard waited, hoping that Hazel would look up, but she was preupied with her book and didnt even nce at him. Richard decided to cough to get her attention, but she still did not raise her head. He suddenly became irritated, he coughed twice and increased the volume. After the second cough, Hazel finally looked at him and did everyone else who was around. He still looked depressed. Hazel frowned, pointing at the sign that said no shouting. Richard suddenly became embarrassed. He took a deep breath and whispered, Hazel, I am here to find you A strange expression appeared on Hazels face, she felt ufortable when she realized that he was the man from Summers photo. If he could track her to the library, then she couldnt stay there any longer. Hazel packed up her books and quickly walked out of the library. Richard smiled and followed her. Hazel, Richard yelled as he stepped out in front of her, he put out his hand to shake hers, Nice to meet you, my name is Richard Hamilton Hazel ignored him, she was not interested in talking to him, but she ended up asking, Why are you looking for me? Richard Hamilton took back his hand, and he hurried to keep up. Since I saw you yesterday Yesterday? Hazel stopped and asked calmly. What time? Richard was stunned, she didnt react as most people would. He just had to pretend to have seen her, then say he was attracted to her. About 10:30 in the morning he said with guilt. 10:30? Where? Hazel lifted her eyebrows, questioning him. Richard thought about it, and he continued to lie, at the ribbon-cutting ceremony of Joshua-Hazel Pictures. Hazel looked at him with a smile. At 10:30 yesterday, the ribbon-cutting ceremony had long ended, and people were gone. How can I not remember seeing you? He was caught lying, and his face became red. Yes, when you left, I saw you But at half-past ten, I didnt leave, and I was not in the square of the ribbon-cutting ceremony. Hazel continued to expose his lies. Are you looking at the wrong person? No, I definitely havent found the wrong person! Richard said anxiously. I may not have remembered the right time, but I really saw you yesterday! I wanted to talk to you at the time, but I didnt have a chance, so Ie here today. Because I Looking at Hazels fascinating gaze, Richard couldnt say anything. He initially thought that the matter would be straightforward. He was so handsome and so rich. He felt that as long as the rose was sent, he went shopping with Hazel and he bought jewelry for her, that he could have her won over in about three days. But the situation was a bit different from what he had nned. When she returned the flowers, he had failed, and he was being questioned with her simple words. Richard suddenly realized that Hazel was not as easy to deal with as he thought. He was too naive before. I want to be friends with you! Richard said in a deep voice. He could only take a step back and try a different approach, if he tried to chase her, he knew she would reject him. Hazel looked at him unexpectedly. She calmly shook her head and said, No, I dont want to be friends with you. We are notpatible.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Why? Richard asked without thinking. How could he ept that he was being rejected by her? Because your purpose is not pure, Hazel said in a deep voice. If Richard were more understanding, he would have known what she meant. Richard was anxious and could not help but be a little surprised. Did Hazel see something in him? No, how would that be possible? He hadnt even said that much to her. Could it be that Hazel was suggesting he was too straightforward? Maybe, that was what she had meant, he was regretting what he had said. Hazel, you seemed to have misunderstood me, Richard said. It is almost noon, can I ask you to have a meal? Lets talk about it? Sorry, I have a friend. Hazel is somewhat impatient. How can this Richard man still not give up? Were her words so hard to understand? Richard was upset, he was begging Hazel, she dared not agree. Who is he? Richard said with dissatisfaction, Hazel, cant Ipare with your friend? Hazel was stunned. She finally understood why Richard was a friend of Susan, they were two despicable people. Their ultra-low emotional intelligence was exactly the same. She was trying to speak, but she heard someone preemptively saying, What do you think you are doing? Can youpare with Hazels friend? Richard was furious, and he was ready to fight, but he couldnt help but be shocked when he saw who it was. Isaac Anderson? Why are you here? Isaac sneered and ced his arm around Hazels shoulder. The person she is meeting at noon is me. Do you have something to say about it? Richard was shocked and could not speak. How could Hazel know Isaac? He knew Isaac, but it was through his rtionship with Susan. Furthermore, although they are multinational groups, they could not bepared to the Denmark Group. Richard did not think that he was worse than Isaac, but he definitely did not feel stronger than him. However, if all of Hazels friends were at the same level as Isaac, wasnt he making a fool of himself by looking down on her before? Hand! Hazel looked at Isaac unhappily. Isaac regrettably moved his arm from around her. Hazel, you dont have to be so ruthless What are you doing? I dont recall having a date with you. Hazel did not hesitate to dismantle his lies. I heard that someone sent you flowers, so I ran to get the details, Isaac looked Richard up and down. He couldnt but say. How is it that your taste is getting worse?? Isaac, you Richard looked at him with anger, but his family repeatedly told him not to offend Isaac, so he could only stand there and listen to his insults. Okay, dont go too far, Hazel said. I said two words to him. Chapter 212: You Are Not Willing To Admit Failure? Hazel turned to Richard, and he suddenly felt some joy. He knew that Hazel was the kind of woman who would definitely agree to date him. She must have just been ying cat and mouse with him. I would like to invite you to have a French meal as a lunch date, Richard said with a sigh. Have you eaten yet? Either way, it doesnt matter, I will let you taste foreign foods Then, Richard? Hazel interrupted him calmly. I am not going to promise to eat with you. Richards face suddenly became stiff, and his eyes were full of anger and iprehension. Why?! Isaac can invite you, so I should be able to as well. Am I worse than him? You are not willing to admit failure? Hazel looked at him indifferently. Exactly, I am in a good mood. I have only said a few words to you, and I intend to go with Isaac because he would be taking me as his real friend. Richard was even more upset, I am also I think you have misunderstood the word friends. Hazel said, So, you should look that up in the dictionary. Lets have dinner together at noon? Hazel looked back at Isaac. Well, what do you want to eat? Isaac asked with a smile. Richard was a bit stunned and seemed to understand something. Do you understand? Hazel looked at Richard. Friends are equal. Just like Isaac, he will respect my opinion. It is not because he has more money than me, so hes asking me to make me grateful to him, and I should feel so honored. That deformed rtionship in your mind is not friendship at all. You look down on me, why should I respect you? Richards face became a little pale, and he looked embarrassed. I, I dont have No? Hazel sneered, lifting the lips. When I refuse you, isnt your thinking that this woman is really hateful? She should be honored that I asked her, and she dared to refuse? When you ask me to eat a French meal, werent you thinking I never had it before and it would be an opportunity for me to have a fine meal, she must be grateful? I, I Richard was feeling like a person who had just been caught naked, and he had nowhere to hide. Although Hazels words were mean, she knew his thoughts. It turned out that Hazel saw through it, and he had actually acted like a fool. Lets go, lets eat Hot Pot. Hazel turned and said to Isaac. I dont eat spicy food! Isaac was annoyed. I know, we can order half-spicy, half not spicy. Hazel casually said. Richard watched as Hazel and Isaac walked away, he was still stunned. He did not think that he would be defeated, and he was disgraceful, only because of himself. Isaac looked back at him and shook his head with a smile. When Isaac and Hazel got into the car, Isaac took out his phone and sent a recording of the conversation to Joshua. I have seen it, that is a weak chicken who cant shake your position. Dont worry. Isaac quickly sent a message to Joshua. Joshua listened to the recording, and his lips twitched softly. I know. Are you listening to the recording? I know you are not afraid that you will be dumped. I believe Hazel, she can solve it herself. Isaac burst outughing and thought that he should not participate in it. He knew that Joshua liked to show off. Hey! Its useless to show off. Now, I am going to eat with Hazel. Do you envy me, huh? Isaac smugly sent a message. Joshuas eyes were sinking. What are you doing? Hazel curiously looked at his mobile phone. Nothing, Isaac hurriedly put away his mobile phone and began to change the topic. You are going too far talking to him and making him question his life. What should I do if he still wanted to talk to me? Hazel said. If I had to choose between being stuck with him or destroy his self-esteem so that he no longer dared to disturb me, I would destroy him. Isaac gave her a thumbs up and said, I am thankful that you dont treat me like that. Hazel chuckled and ignored him. Seeing that Hazel didnt care too much, he looked at his phone. But after looking at it, he suddenly felt anxious. Joshua sent him a message, I have told your whereabouts to your fiance. Isaac was really anxious now, and he hurriedly said, Hazel, I will take you home. We go out for lunch another day. I have some urgent things that I need to take care of. Ah? What happened? Hazel was stunned. Its because of Joshua! Isaac clenched his teeth. I always think he is deliberately targeting me! How is that possible? Hazel did not believe it. Isaac felt wrong, it seemed that every time he was with Hazel, Joshua was deliberately targeting him. He didnt have any romantic thoughts about her, why was Joshua so nervous? The worst part is that nobody believed him. He took Hazel back to the dormitory and left the university. When he got out of the parking lot, he called Joshua and said with anger, Joshua, are you deliberately targeting me? Joshua lifted her lips, Isaac, I am still swamped. If it is not important, I will hang up. Wait! Isaac sighed. I have nothing. There is a love rival who kept following Hazel. You really dont care about it? I saw it, the guy will not give up that easily. I have an idea in mind, Joshua said. When Isaac heard what he was saying, he did not say anything else. Just as they hung up, Joshuas cell phone rang again. He looked at his phone and saw Susans name. He stared at it with a cold re and then hesitantly pressed the answer button. Joshua, I just sent you an email! You need to open it and read it. It is very important! Susan said eagerly. Joshua frowned slightly, and he opened the email Susan sent to him, and his face became gloomier. Susan had sent him a few pictures. It was Richard who stopped Hazel near the library and when Isaac arrived.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Joshua, have you seen it? Susan asked. Joshuas eyes became cold, and he did not answer. Susan was joyful. Joshua must be angry with Hazel, so he didnt say anything. She added, I know that you are ufortable seeing this. I didnt expect that Hazel couldnt stand the loneliness. She hooked up with other men as soon as you went on a business trip! Take a look at the photos, she actually got close to some man, and seeing her rtionship with the two men is not simple, it is clearly jealous Chapter 213: I鈥檒l Watch The Show Who gave you permission to track Hazel? said Joshua bitterly. Susan was stunned, was he making a mistake and ming her? Joshua, dont you understand? Hazel is dating two men at the same time. Even if you are angry, you should be angry with her. Why are you angry with me? Susan was feeling anxious. You dont have to worry about a thing with Hazel, Joshua said in a deep voice. Susan, my tolerance is limited, and if you dare to do anything to Hazel, do not me me if something happens to you! Susan felt a chille from Joshuas tone, she was so scared that she almost dropped her phone. Joshua was not kidding, and she could feel it, she was distraught. How could this be? Joshua hung up on her, she was so annoyed that she threw the phone down on the table, shouting angrily, Joshua has a problem, obviously Hazel has betrayed him, and he is mad at me?! He is so unreasonable! Mandy was sitting on the sofa and said nothing. How could Susan think that Joshua liked her? She couldnt help but politely say, Luna, I think Joshua likes Hazel quite a lot. Of course, if you send him those things, he will be angry You are right. Susan nodded in agreement. Mandy was amazed. Did she actually persuade this spoiled girl? However, Susans next sentence snapped her back to reality. Joshua is still interested in Hazel, and he is sure to defend her, Susan continued. And I sent him those photos. He must have thought that I was nosy, so he was angry. After all, he is a man, even if his lover is deceiving him, it is enough to make him disrespectful. Not to mention that he likes me, and I was the one who sent them to him. Mandy was speechless, there was no saving Susan. In the end, how dumb was she to actually believe that Joshua liked her? He is telling me that what he needs is an elegant and understanding partner who knows things, not a jealous woman. Do you agree with me? Susan looked at Mandy. right, Mandy answered against her heart, she knew she had no option but to try and please her. Susan still wanted to speak, but her phone rang. She pressed the answer button, and the voice suddenly became extraordinarily gentle. Richard, are things still going well?Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Not very well at all, Richard was puzzled. He couldnt help but ask, Susan, have you misunderstood her? Why do I feel that Hazel does not seem to be the kind of woman who loves money and she is vain? Susan was stunned then became angry, not only had Joshua fallen in with Hazel, so had Richard Hamilton. Why isnt she? Susan was mad, What do you mean? Do you mean I am lying? Or did you only see her and fall in love with her?! Susan, I only love you, how can I fall in love with other women? Richard Hamilton hurriedly exined, I am not doing well today. Hazel seemed to have no interest in me and does not like money very much That was because she was lying to you! Susan growled. She is good at pretending to be innocent. If not, how can my cousin be fascinated by her? Richard, Hazel was very sly, and she was ying you today, you must not be cheated by her! Really? Richard became angrier. This woman is absolutely hateful, Susan. Dont worry, I will not be fooled by her again! Susan was not so angry now, and she then gave him some suggestions. Richard, you cant use ordinary means to chase Hazel. Isnt there a lot of women who like a man like the president of apany? You need to think about what kind of heroes you are, save the beauty. Richard seriously thought about it. *** Hazel originally thought that she had been so harsh that Richard would definitely not bother her again, so she didnt worry too much. She went to the library to study as usual, but she did not know, Richard was secretly following her and watching her every move. As she was walking past the woods, a few men rushed out and stopped in front of her. She walked around them, figuring it was best just to ignore them, but they jumped in front of her again. She frowned, looked up, and it was five men that stopped her. They looked like they should be gangsters nearby, not school students. Is there something I can help you with? Hazel asked. Beauty, we havent been shown around the university yet. Be our guide, take us on tour. The leading man sneered, the men behind himughed and watched Hazel, with an unfriendly expression on their faces. I have no time, Hazel said indifferently. How can you have no time? We see you are quite idle, a man stepped forward. He smiled and reached out his hand and touched Hazels face. Dont worry, we will not hurt you. We are just waiting for you to take us around the school. We will repay you well, you will make you feel happy Richard in the distance looked at all of this pleasingly. These hooligans were paid by him, he nned to y the hero. Seeing that the mans palm was about to fall on her face, Hazels eyes became a little colder. She was preparing to take action, but suddenly she heard someone shouting, Stop! Hazels eyes shed with helplessness, she did not look back, but she could tell that the voice was Richards. Why was he still around? Seeing it in the blink of an eye, Richard had reached them. He was standing in front of Hazel, he looked like an honorable hero. What do you want to do?! In broad daylight, you dare to bully a woman. Dont go too far! Hey, are you going to save the beauty? The leading man came to Richard and said with sarcasm. Boy, you are now a hero, be careful you dont get beat! I just want to save her! Richard turned to Hazel and said, Dont be afraid, I will protect you! Hazel looked at him silently and thought Richards performance was too fake. Did he really think she couldnt tell? They were clearly a group that he knew; otherwise, how could Richard appear so timely? Okay, Hazel stepped back two steps. Ill watch the show. Richard was shocked. Did he hear her wrong? Hazel said she was going to watch the show? However, he did not have time to think, he was already on the hook, so Richard suddenly started to fight. However, contrary to Hazels original thought of the leader letting Richard beat him, the leader grabbed Richards fist so fast Richard did not know what hit him. Chapter 214: First, Collect Some Interest Richard was wholly paralyzed by shock. What was happening? He clearly told these people that they should cooperate with him to look like a hero in front of Hazel. However, the leader did not follow the act that they had agreed on beforehand, he was supposed to pretend to be defeated by him. You let go! Richard was surprised, he tried to pull back his fist, but the other party did not let go. Dont you want to be a hero? The leaderughed. Since you want to save the beauty, you can take her ce. He touched Richards hand as he did it. Yeah, I can see that this guy is beautiful, and maybe if after a while we took off his clothes to check, he might actually be a woman! Even if he is not, it is worthwhile to y with such a good guy! Richard kept listening to the explicit words as they touched his body. He was scared and shouted in a panic. What do you want? Let go! Let go! Why are you shouting? The leader pped his mouth, it wasnt a strong p but more so one of humiliation. Richard was so scared that he was struggling, but he was being held down by the gang. He continued screaming over and over, Let me go! Save me! Help! Hazel had been standing back watching, thinking it was all an act, but she started wondering after a few moments. She could not understand what was happening. She expected Richards script to have him kicking their ass. However, how is it that now he was being treated disgracefully and being teased by the group? Maybe Richard was not ying a hero to save the beauty but deceiving her by torturing himself? But the sacrifice is really big enough, he is not so stupid? Hazel frowned, she saw that the men were starting to take their clothes off and realized that it probably was not a y. You guys stop! Hazel said. Miss Beauty, I suggest you do not mess around! The leader touched Richards face. You still dont know. Actually, he came to us and paid us to stop you, we are now seeking revenge for you. Why are you protecting him? He spent money for you to stop me, and a few of you tease him, that is two different things, Hazel said as calmly as possible, Do not overdo it! You should let him go, or otherwise, dont me me! She had been assessing the situation, these were ordinary people, and they could easily defeat Richard. There were many of them, and Richard had be weak so quickly that he was not as strong as usual. She figured if she dealt with the hooligans along, there was a chance to win. The leaders rogue snorted, Then we will teach you a lesson too! He reached out to grab Hazel, her eyes became cold, and she reacted, suddenly she gripped onto the mans arm and mmed it against a tree. Ah-! He eximed, It hurts, hurt! Let go, let go! Hazel was slightly stunned, it was almost too easy to subdue him. There was no time to think, though, because another man rushed at her, she kicked him in the chest. He kept trying to reach her, but she kicked him again every time he got close. With a few swift moves, Hazel knew she could wear them done enough that they would be unable to fight back. The leader and his friend rushed into the woods and stopped a few feet away, the three others who were holding Richard knew something was not right. It appeared as if Hazel had been possessed. They let go of Richard, pushed him toward Hazel, and then ran to catch up with the other two. Hazel frowned slightly, she was disappointed that it was so easy for them to run. Are you okay? She looked at Richard, who was upset and crying. Hazel was not sure what to say or do, so she told Richard to hurry and get dressed. Richard snapped out of his daze and quickly buttoned his shirt up. Will you remember this lesson? Hazel couldnt help but say, Do you think you can just buy people? Those people just saw that you were rich and that it would be easy to bully you, so they did it. Be careful!Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Richard was even more ashamed, it was his idea, but he did not expect that he had designed a drama to save her, and now he was actually saved by Hazel. Although there was no substantial damage, they touched him through his clothes, and it was not a personal area, but they did frighten him. More importantly, this all happened in front of Hazel, which embarrassed him. Richards face became more pitiful looking, he hesitated and said, Can you He was trying to say something but looked too ashamed. Hazel guessed, Are you worried that those people wille back? Dont worry, I will be with you until your driver picks you up. Richard said, embarrassed, Hazel, thank you Okay, you do not need to say that, Hazel said. If you really cant manage to get past this, go to see a psychiatrist or something. And, as long as you donte after me again, that will be thank you enough. Richard hung his head in embarrassment and waited until his driver arrived to pick him up. After Richards car pulled away, Hazel received a call from Joshua. Hazel, I will arrive at the airport in an hour. Joshua smiled. Then I will leave now to go meet you! Hazel said with delight. Joshua was only gone on a short business trip, and she knew he would not be gone long. It had only been a day or so, but Hazel was missing him like crazy, she felt that every second she has separated from him was a lifetime. Hazel fixed herself up and hurried to the airport, she waited impatiently to see Joshua. He saw her immediately, he rushed over and put his arms around her. Hazel pushed him away and said, I dont want a hug now. Joshua lifted his eyebrows a little. Lets go! Lets get home first, Hazel took his hand. I still have something to ask you. Hazel Joshuas gaze became a bit resentful. Dont be a spoiled boy! Hazel blinked. I havent figured out some things yet. If you hold me first, my heart will be soft. Okay, Joshua sighed with regret, and suddenly he leaned down and kissed her lips. He smiled, First, collect some interest. Hazel looked at him sadly, just a kiss, and her thoughts and heart raced. She had to stay strong, so she walked away. When they arrived at the car, she turned to Joshua with a serious expression and said, Joshua, Richard came to see me again today. Chapter 215: It鈥檚 Hard To Say Joshuas eyes shimmered, and he smiled, My Hazel is so enchanting. Dont change the topic! Hazel was speechless. We all know that Susan Edwards made hime. He doesnt really like me. Its hard to say. Joshua was blinking, If he spends a long time with you, its hard to guarantee that he wont really like you. So, you used a trick to take advantage of him? Hazel said with a smile. Hazel, what are you talking about, Joshua said innocently. I dont understand. Still pretending?! Hazel looked at him calmly. Richard Hamilton hired a few people and wanted to be a hero by saving the beauty. But, it turned out he was yed by the ones he hired. Did you ask the gang to do that? Yeah. Joshua nodded calmly as he confessed. You admit it so quickly? Hazel was a little discouraged. Hazel, you are my only family. No matter what happens, I just want you to know I wont lie to you. Joshua gently caught her hand, his eyes full of affection. Hazel looked at him, her heart-melting. She lost all resolve to question him any further. Are you still angry? He whispered. Im not angry. Hazel sighed with some disappointment. She whispered, I thought you wouldve denied it, and then I could show my detective talent. Joshuaughed. It turned out that Hazel had been so serious in proving something. How did you find out? He asked. Hazel blinked and excitedly said, Two Reasons! First, I could not easily take out those guys. Their acting was a little too fake. Second, theirnguage was harsh, but they didnt really do anything that bad to Richard. They just scared him from beginning to end. Oh, and I guess there is a third reason when they stopped me, they didnt dare offend me too much. So, uh My Hazel is really smart. Joshua smiled and leaned over to kiss her.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Hazels cheeks went red. She swiftly hampered his advances. Dont seduce me Im still curious. There couldve been many ways to deal with Richard, why did you have to scare him in that way? Because I want to make sure that he wont harass you again, Joshua said faintly. Otherwise, he wont give up easily, but with the incident today, he will remember. He shouldnt bother you again or at least until he breaks through the mental barrier. Richard came to find Hazel with intentions, and it was only because of Joshuas good nature that he chose just to scare him. Hazels heart was so touched that Joshua did all that for her. And his words of she was his only family member also meant a great deal to her. Joshua, I always wanted to ask you one question. Hazel looked at him seriously. He was somewhat surprised, Whats that? You Hazel hesitated. She bit her lips and said, Have you ever thought about finding your biological parents? A strange expression shed on Joshuas face. He smiled softly, holding Hazel in his arms, Hazel, I have passed the age of the panic to find my lost parents. I have you, and thats all I ask for. Hazel tried not to cry as she whimpered, But but you never thought of it at all? I was curious when I was young, and I wondered why they abandoned me, Joshua said faintly. After being adopted by my parents, I didnt think about it anymore. They gave up on me, so naturally, I did not want them in my life. Hazel only felt more distressed when he said that so coldly. How much pain must a man have gone through to be totally uncaring? She took the initiative to embrace him and whispered, It doesnt matter, you have me now. I will always be with you Really? He reached up and lifted her chin. Really! Hazel nodded heavily. But you are not willing to live with me. Joshuas eyes look a bit sad. I will move back to live with you now! She beamed with a smile. Joshuas eyes flickered, he was overwhelmed with joy at the thought of Hazel moving back, but he was hesitant at the same time. He looked as if he had a dilemma. Hazel, I hope that you will seriously consider it before you decide. If this is just your impulse, then you will move out after a while, I will be crushed. I seriously thought about it. It was not impulsive! Hazel hurriedly said, Joshua, I really wont move out again. Its my home too! Hazel, you are so kind to me. Joshua kissed her lips passionately. *** Hazel moved back to the Denmark Residence, but she didnt think that Joshua would actually carry her into his room again while she was sleeping. When she woke up and saw Joshuas familiar sleeping face, she didnt even have the strength to lose her temper. Joshua! She pushed his chest in annoyance. Joshua slowly opened his eyes. When he saw Hazel, he looked like a moron. Hazel, you are sleepwalking again. Hazel was powerless. I have no sleepwalking problems at all! Joshua smiled. So, you came here to see me. Hazel, you are so kind. He leaned his head on her neck and gently rubbed it. Hazel wanted to burst into tears. Why was Joshua so unbelievable in this matter? But she did tell him that she would stay with him always. If she made a huge fuss, he would probably be hurt. Will I be sleepwalking in the future again? She asked helplessly. Hazel, you are so generous. You will always stay with me. He chuckled. Hazel looked at him resentfully. You are impossible. We set up the Three Rules, remember? You cant do anything to me at all. Isnt that tormenting yourself? Joshuas eyes became a little gentle. He touched her cheeks and said, Remember that I asked how you feel about being a big boss? Hazel was speechless. She certainly remembered that. But Joshua was now clearly telling her that he was also feeling bittersweet. She sighed helplessly, whatever you want. My Hazel is so good. Joshua chuckled. Chapter 216: She Was Helpless As soon as Susan found out about Hazels move back to Denmark Residence, she called Richard. She wanted to urge him and remind him about Hazel, but Richard interrupted her by saying he didnt want to continue chasing Hazel. Susan became infuriated, she hung up and rushed to Richards apartment to question him in person. You promised me you could win over Hazel in one week, but now? Do you admit defeat in two days? Richard, what do you mean? Did you fall for Hazel? Listening to her interrogation, Richard only felt cold. She did not care about what he encountered at all, and she did not ask. He said with disappointment, Susan, why dont you ask me what happened? Can you stop ming me and doubting me? Susan was stunned. She asked, What happened yesterday? Nothing. Richard suddenly got a little angry. When it happened, he felt humiliated and shameful in front of Hazel, he did not tell anyone else what had happened. Susan was his favorite girl, he was not going to tell her what he went through. Susan certainly saw that Richard was hiding something from her. She kept asking, but Richard wouldnt tell her, she decided to ask Richards friends that were at his apartment, but they clearly did not know. Susan realized that Richard must have created a scene where he would be the hero to save Hazel, but it obviously failed, or else he would not give up. Susan didnt know what those hooligans did to Richard, nor did she know how deep his psychological pain was. She thought Richard just felt that he owed Hazel, so he couldnt do any harm to her. She kept pushing Richard to continue to find Hazel with an excuse for gratitude, but Richard was not willing, and he got upset with Susan like never before. Susan was furious and determined, she didnt want to give up, but Richard was unwilling to cooperate. She was helpless. *** Hazel enjoyed the peace and quiet for a few days and passed her exam with flying colors. Thepanys business was running smoothly, but the animated film that she invested in would be released in theatres. Hazel was overwhelmed.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Although she was very optimistic about the film, it was hard to predict the oue, not to mention the risk of investing in movies. With the film being released, they would find out the results, and so she naturally worried. Hazel decided to wait patiently, but she did buy dozens of tickets to take the children from the orphanage to the movie with her and Joshua. When they arrived to pick up the children, they heard quarrelinging from Jennie Collinss room. What happened? Hazel frowned, Is there something wrong with Aunt Jennie? Ill check it out, Joshua said faintly. Hazel, go see the kids first. We dont want them to get scared. Good idea. Hazel nodded, but she was curious about the quarrel. It was you who took our son away. Now you dont know where he is? Do you think we are stupid? You are a vicious woman. Is it that my son is now famous, and you want to hide him from us? What do you mean by I took him away? In the beginning, you decided to sell your own son. I couldnt stand it, so I paid the money and took him away. After decades, you suddenly remember that he was your son? When you sold him when you wanted to throw him away, why didnt you remember that he was your son Okay, we get it, you are just asking for a price As Hazel walked farther away, the sound of the arguing gradually became unclear. Although the situation was not clear, Hazel began to admire Jennie more and more. She not only had to take care of so many children but even had to deal with some awful adults. If she were not tough, she would not be able to protect the children of the orphanage. Hazel had reached the childrens ssroom when they saw her, they all ran to hug her. Sister Hazel, you finally came to see us! Hazel smiled and touched their heads, I am not onlying to see you. Today I am taking you to watch a movie and eat something delicious, how about that? Great! The children cheered. Please line up in a row! Hazel hurriedly said. The children lined up and followed Hazel out of the ssroom and got on the bus hired by Joshua. Hazel waited for a long time, and she didnt see Joshua. She was somewhat confused. Sharon Davis hade with them, she was keeping the children under control on the bus. Hazel decided to get off the bus and go find Joshua. When she got to Jennies door, the previous quarrel had stopped, and the people seemed to have left. Jennies voice came from inside the door. She growled, How can there be such a shameless family? I told you that should not help them! We all know what happened in the past. Joshua, you dont owe them anything at all! Hazel stopped her tracks. What happened in the past? It was not the first time she heard the term. She still remembered when she came to the orphanagest time, Sharon also mentioned the things in the past. Sharon said that since then, Joshua had be alienated from anyone. Hazel had been concerned about it, but then she was injured, and Joshua spoiled her, so shepletely forgot about it. She heard the term again, though. What happened in the past? She couldnt guess, but she felt at least that it was important to Joshua. Helping them is easy. Joshua said faintly, It doesnt take much effort. Aunt Jennie, you can rest assured that although I help them, I have my limits Suddenly, Joshua stopped and looked back in amazement. Hazel? When did youe in? I just arrived, Hazel said hurriedly. I didnt see you on your way back, so I decided toe to check on you. Joshua walked to her side, grasped her hand, and gently exined, Aunt Jennie had some trouble just now, and she was in a bad mood, so I wasforting. Oh Hazel nodded, So shall we go? Aunt Jennie, lets go. Joshua looked back at Jennie. Hazel hase to invite you to go as well. Lets not make the children wait too long. Jennie looked Hazel up and down. Hazel was a little nervous, but she felt Jennies attitude toward her was much milder thanst time. Hazel, Jennie looked at her meaningfully, I have something to say to you. Chapter 217: Who Is Stalking You? Just go ahead, Hazel said quickly. Dont be nervous. Jennies look softened a little. She sighed. I am old, and I dont want to worry too much about young people like you. Joshua loves you very much. I feel like a mom to him. I only hope that you continue to believe in him in the future. No matter what happens, please stand by him always. Although she had only seen Hazel twice, Jennie observed how much Joshua cared about Hazel. Hazel was the only girl who could make Joshua smile. Jennie was not a person to interfere, so even if she didnt care for Hazel, she would not object to them being together. I guarantee that! Hazel hurriedly promised. Joshuas became a little gentler. He was surprised that Jennie approached Hazel regarding the future after speaking to her for such a short period of time. Joshua felt relieved as he walked out of the building with Hazel on one arm and Jennie on the other. The cinema the movie was being shown at was not too busy because it was a weekday, but there was a section blocked for the bus to stop in front of the door. The children felt special when they arrived; there was also a treat bag waiting for each of them. Hazel felt the movie was not too bad, but the children seemed to really enjoy it. When the movie was over, Hazel wanted to take the children to get something to eat. However, when they left the cinema, she noticed a woman wearing a hat in front of the crowd who kept looking back at them. Hazel frowned when she realized who the woman was. Sharon, Hazel hastily said, Can you take the children? I need to go to the bathroom.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Sharon wanted to say something, but Hazel had already begun chasing the woman. Seeing that Hazel was approaching her, the woman tried to hide in the crowd, but Hazel caught up with her. Hazel took her by the wrist and pulled her to a nearby corner, and asked, Susan, are you stalking me? Who is stalking you? Susan red at her. She was wearing a pair of sses, her face covered in a mask, ignoring Hazels angry look. So why are you here? Hazel turned on a poker face, If I remember it correctly, you were in the same theater with us just now? What about it? Susan snarled, Only you can watch a movie? You can watch it for sure. Hazels eyes sharpened. But if you want to watch a movie, you should go to the city center. What are you doing in such a remote suburb? When she booked tickets with Joshua, she chose a cinema that was closer to the orphanage. But Susans appearance here clearly indicated that she was deliberately tracking them. Susan was a bit frustrated, but she suddenly smiled coldly. Well, since you want to know why, then let me tell you. Its Joshua who invited me. Actually, he and I have been dating secretly! Hazel felt like a volcano that was ready to erupt. She said silently, Susan, this is the first time I met someone whoes up with such bad excuses for stalking someone. You you are deceiving yourself! Susan stared at her in anger, but she was helpless. The rtionship between Joshua and Hazel had been very stable these days, which made her very uneasy. Plus, Mandy Wilson had been implying to her that maybe Joshua didnt have any feeling of her at all. How could she ept it? Thats why she chose to stalk them in person. I think you are deceiving yourself. What did Joshua promise to you to make you think he had a crush on you? Hazel was speechless. Susan hurriedly exined, I have a soul connection with him Alright, let me call him over. And lets settle this once and for all. Hazel sighed, she had very little patience left for Susan. Susan was in a panic, and she didnt want to see Joshua at all. Although, she had decided that Joshua had a feeling for her, but what if? Hazel! Susan gritted, How long do you think you can stay with Joshua? Look at the movie you invested in, only a few people were watching it! I wonder if Joshua would still like you if your investment bes a total joke! Susan hit the jackpot. Although the movies first reviews were not bad, she was really worrying. She was not worried that Joshua would be mad at her because of this. But, if she really lost too much, she would doubt whether she had a talent in this field and whether she should continue. Seeing that Hazel was distracted, Susan swiftly broke free and fled. Hazel stood there just shaking her head, she didnt bother trying to catch Susan. She went to meet the children at the entrance of the cinema. Joshua was standing with them and quickly asked, What happened? When can we talk about itter, Hazel said. Susan had made her angry and frustrated, but she didnt want to ruin the time they spent with the children. During lunch, the children were asking if they could go to the yground. Joshua and Hazel reluctantly agreed but took them to the most incredible yground they could find. They arrived back at the orphanagete in the afternoon, all the children were asleep on the bus. Most of them mumbled thank you as they stumbled off the bus, and a few stopped to give a hug. Joshua and Hazel left feeling good. It was dark when they pulled into the driveway at Denmark Residence. Hazel was tired but still very happy. Sitting on the sofa, she couldnt help but take out her mobile phone and check the box office results for the opening day. Joshua brought a ss of milk over and ced it in front of her. Drink the milk and go to bed early. Hazel answered yes in delight. But when she finished the milk, she looked somewhat unhappy. Whats wrong? Joshua sat down beside her. Hazel sighed. She leaned on Joshuas shoulder and said with frustration, I saw the box office results of the movie, not very good. And, a lot of people said that it would not be a problem to exceed 20 million today. Dont think so much, Joshua whispered to help her analyze. I saw todays share of showings for this movie. This movie had less than 10% of the share, which means the box office of 20 million is fine. Moreover, Ipared several films released today. All other films have a bad reputation. Only this movie was well-received by critics. You have to trust the eyes of the masses. It will counterattack. Well. Hazel smiled shallowly, Thanks forforting, and Hazel straightened up and looked at him with a burning gaze. What? Joshua was a little bit surprised. Joshua, do you have anything to tell me? She suddenly said. Hmmm? Joshuaughed. Hazel, what am I doing wrong? Why do I feel you are waiting for me to take the initiative to confess something? Chapter 218: Who Is Your Young Master? I am not asking you to confess anything Hazel was somewhat hesitant. She just wanted to ask, what happened in the past? Joshua never mentioned it to her, she didnt dare to bring it up. Although she didnt know what happened before, she felt it was a painful memory. She wanted to know everything about Joshua, but she didnt want him to feel hurt in any way. Joshua frowned slightly. He seemed to perceive Hazels hesitation. Hazel, you can ask me directly if theres anything, Joshua said earnestly. There are no secrets between us. Hazel was very touched. She smiled and took Joshuas hand. Joshua, I said that I would stay with you. No matter what you encountered before or after, you can talk to me about it! If you dont want to talk, it doesnt matter, I will wait until the day you are willing to speak. Joshua was more confused. Did he really do something wrong to Hazel? Why did she sound like she was waiting for him to confess? Is it When you met Susan today, what did she say to you? No Hazel felt depressed and strange, I did meet her, but I dont believe what she said. Dont think about it. This made Joshua even more baffled. He really couldnt remember what he did. Hey, forget it. Please give me a massage. Im so tired. Hazel smiled and leaned in his arms. Good. Joshua tenderly promised. Hazel rxed and forgot about the movie and the box office. *** The momentum of the movie surprised Hazel. Maybe it was powered by the prediction of Joshua. Still, even though the movie barely made past 20 million on the first day, the box office soared to 35 million on the second day without increasing the share of showings in theaters nationwide. On the third day, it actually hit 50 million! Hazel had always been concerned about the box office, and this rising momentum really shocked her. She knew that this investment was a great sess, and she was lucky to receive such a good return on her first investment. Hazel felt like she was flying high. The poprity of the movie, of course, also attracted the attention of the media. The media began to interview the film director Danny Hall. Danny talked to the media about the films production process, the pain of several investors withdrawing support. Until one month before the release, they barely managed to pull off sufficient investment for publicity and release of the movie. The media became more interested and began questioning who the investor was, which made it all possible. Because Hazel had talked to him, Danny did not disclose any information about Hazel in front of the media except for her gender. In turn, that made the media even more interested in her identity, she became known as the mysterious woman with a vision. This title made Hazel happy, she searched all the news about the mysterious woman and read each article with glee. Of course, Joshua read the news about her and felt as good as she did. After all, he liked to see others praise his future wife, and Hazels talent really impressed him. Susan was not as happy, she had been watching the box office results as well. She ridiculed Hazel on the first day, but the development left her astonished. She had not expected the movie to be sessful. The media reports were even more of a touchy subject for her. She was panicked, thinking if Hazel had a business vision, Joshua would be more and more obsessed with her. If that happened, then her chances would be even smaller. She knew she had to make a move, and it had to be a serious one. She took out her phone and called Richard. *** Hazel was leaving ss and about to go to Joshua-Hazel Pictures when she was stopped by two men in ck suits at the university entrance. Miss Crowe, our young master wants to see you. Please take a walk with us. One of them said coldly. Who is your young master? Hazel frowned. You will find out when we get there. The man said coldly and opened the car door behind him. Please get in the car. Hazel crossed her arms in front of her chest and said unpleasantly, No, Im afraid I have other business to attend to. Miss Crowe, you need to see the situation clearly. Think about your family, your friends. You dont want to involve them in this, right?All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Hazels pupils suddenly shrank. It was the first time someone dared to threaten her family and friends! She clenched her fists, and a touch of coldness shed in her eyes. The two seemed to have figured out what Hazel was going to do, and the man suddenly said, Miss Crowe, we know that you are well trained in CQC, but your roommates are not. If you dont cooperate, then we will have to ask them toe with us! Hazels face turned grim, it seemed that she had no choice but to go with them. She put her hand in her pocket and to dial her phone, but one of the men noticed. Miss Crowe, please take out your mobile phone. You dont want to y tricks with us! The man said coldly again. Hazel was terrified, she took out her phone and handed it to him. It appeared that they were well prepared, and she had no other options left. The man turned off Hazels phone so that she could not be tracked. Hazel had to get in the car, she was full of doubts. Who was the Young Master who asked her to go? The car sped through the streets, and after twenty minutes, it stopped in front of a vi. Hazel was escorted out of the car, she looked around and at the vi but still had no idea where she was or what was happening. Hazel was sure she had never been there before. Get in! The two men shouted. Hazel frowned and hesitantly walked into the vi. Chapter 219: You Threatening Me? The interior decoration of the vi was a typical European style. There was no one around, though, not a servant or even the young master who wanted to see her. There was a strange feeling in the air. You guys, where is your young master? Hazel turned back and asked. Just go ahead, the young master is waiting for you in the room! The man behind her impatiently urged. Hazel was scared and anxious, why would she meet him in a room? The two men continued to urge her, she slowly climbed the stairs. The further up she went, the more she could sense danger. Her head was spinning with thoughts from past events. When she got to the appointed room, the door felt like a ck hole, ready to swallow her. Hazel suddenly stopped and sighed, Susan, did you ask them toe to me? Come out, I know you are here! The two men suddenly stopped and looked at each other surprised as Hazel crossed her arms in front of her chest and looked around. With the sound of a few footsteps, Susan came out from the corner of the corridor and coldly said, Hazel, I really underestimated you! You guessed it is me? Hazel nced at the two men behind her. Are you sure you want to discuss this with me in front of them?Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Susans face was a bit gloomy. She waved at the two. You can go! How did you know it was me? Susan asked, not so pleased. Actually, I didnt guess you at first. Hazel said faintly, I thought it was Richard. No one except him had been harassing me. However, I think he would not want to see me at this time, so I thought of you. After all, you are good friends. You already knew that I am friends with Richard? Susan was shocked. When he first came to me, Joshua had already investigated him. Hazel looked at her with deep dark eyes and said, I could guess its you, so could Joshua. Susan, I advise you to let me go as soon as possible before things are out of control. Susan was shocked and angry. It turned out that Hazel and Joshua knew everything from the beginning but let her and Richard still perform in front of them like fools. You threatening me? Susan red at her, Hazel, why do you think I brought you here? I dont think Joshua knows the truth about you. I can make him change his mind and give up on you! She quickly mmed open the door in front of her, grabbed Hazels wrist, and tried to push her into the room. Hazel was attentive and grabbed Susans arm and pushed her into the room instead. Susan screamed. Suddenly, a figure rushed up and hugged her tightly. She struggled to escape, but Hazel closed the door without hesitation. Hazel, you bitch! Let me go out Susan screamed inside the door, but then her voice turned into a panic. Richard, let me go! You see, its me The sounds from inside the room became unsettling, Susan was swearing and yelling, Richard was groaning. Hazel heard what was happening but did not open the door. Hazel knew very well that Susan had nned to let her fall into a trap. Hazel nced at the door, and she knew that she had been drugged by Susan, or else he would never have treated her like that. She assumed that Susans original n was for Richard to take all the me and let Joshua think that Richard stole her away and took her virginity. Susan had no respect for Richard if she was willing to set him up like that. When she guessed that Susan was behind the kidnapping, Hazel knew that she was egotistical enough that she would not want to miss the drama, so she would be at the vi. It was also because of her arrogance that Susan thought the vi was secure, giving her the confidence to face Hazel. Susan, your biggest drawback is that you are too conceited. After taking a deep breath, Hazel said coldly. Even though she knew who held her captive, she was scared and needed to figure out how to escape. The two men would likely still be waiting outside of the vi. Hazel lifted her eyebrows and quickly found a room to hide in. She heard amotion and listened carefully, and there were footstepsing up the stairs, so she hid behind an armchair. When Hazel had been taken away, Joshua immediately left to find her. He was just hoping it was not toote. He rushed up the stairs and heard groaning from a nearby room. He became pale and could not think, he rushed to the door and mmed up against it with his shoulder. Hazel! he screamed as the door flew open. In the room, Richard and Susan were ferociously entangled on the bed. Looking at their faces, Joshua let out a sigh of relief. Susan saw Joshua and cried, Joshua, please save me, save me Where is Hazel? Joshua asked as if he didnt see what they were doing. Susan was struck with another n when she heard Joshua say Hazels name. She was annoyed and shouted, Joshua, Hazel set me up! This was a trap, you must save me Disregarding Susans desperate cry for help, Joshua rolled his eyes coldly, turned, and walked out of the door. Hazel! He eximed. Hazel heard Joshua calling her name and ran open the door, he was standing in the hallway right outside the door. You are here! Hazel threw herself into his arms. Joshua embraced her and asked with concern, Have you been injured or bullied? No, no. Hazel hurriedly shook her head. Lets go. Wait a second. Joshua put on a poker face. Although Hazel did not suffer any harm, he was going to leave things without being settled. Susan was full of regret, she should not have given Richard such arge dose of the drug. She closed her eyes and passed out. Susan suddenly felt ice water on her face, she shuddered and woke up. She had been dressed, and Joshua was sitting in front of her. His expression was dark and horrific. Chapter 220: Great Time Susan couldnt help but shudder. She was frightened by Joshuas gaze upon her. Susan, I remember I warned you before not to harm Hazel! Joshua sighed, You have rechallenged my patience time and time. Do you really think your mother can protect you? Susan suddenly felt both wronged and angry hearing his questioning words. Susan couldnt help but shout, Joshua, I can tolerate another woman around you. Even if there are more women, it doesnt matter. After all, I am generous! But you shouldve been tired of Hazel by now, right? Since I am the one you really love, why cant you indulge me a little? Joshua was shocked, and he couldnt react to Susan for a few moments. Initially, he was furious, but after hearing Susans thoughts, he felt incredibly absurd. Susan actually thought that he really liked her? I love you? Joshua said with sarcasm. He taunted, Susan, I can help you make an appointment with a good psychiatrist. Maybe you should have your brain examined! His denial made Susan irate. She said, Joshua, if you deny it, you will lose me! Did you invest with Mathew Carter to help me? You also set up Joshua-Hazel Pictures, didnt you do that so that the Denmark family could help me smooth any obstacles I faced in the entertainment circle? Joshua never interpreted it that way. He waspletely lost for words, he just thought Susan was a spoiled girl, but he now saw that she was delusional. He was really angry that she had kidnapped Hazel and did not n to let her get away with it, but it suddenly felt like a waste of his life to spend any longer entangled with her. I can tell you clearly, whether personally or on behalf of Denmark Group, I have never invested a dime in Mathew or Joshua-Hazel Pictures! Joshua said seriously. Susans face was full of shock. How is it possible? If Joshua didnt invest, then Joshua was in love with her and clearly just her wishful thinking. Had she just spoken out about love like a moron? Susan was spoiled and had a lot of self-esteem, but Joshuas reaction to her speech crushed her. What made her act desperately was the dream of her and Joshua but was clearly all in her head. If Joshua had no feelings for her, then why was he there? To revenge Hazel, she thought. You, if you do anything to me, my mom wont let you go! Susan was bluffing. Joshua was surely not going to let her go without teaching her a lesson, she had to find a way to protect herself. Susan, I am giving you two options now, Joshua said point nkly. Susan looked at him, puzzled. What options? First, you go back to Country D., Joshua said coldly. I dont want to! Susan refused without hesitation. Joshua, let me go. I wont harass you and Hazel anymore! If you really go hard on me, you cant confront my mom, right? What Susan said was true, Joshua had to consider the influence of Sunny Edwards. Susan may have made stupid decisions, but she was clear from her point of view, Sunny must have taught her that. Its okay if you dont return to Country D., Joshua said faintly, But you should marry Richard. As long as she married Richard, Susan wouldnt have much time to harass him and Hazel with his pestering nature. No way! Susan refused. She had no feelings for Richard at all, she just enjoyed being admired by Ricard, but she didnt want to marry him. You dont have a third option! Joshua said indifferently. He raised his hand slightly, and the bodyguard standing aside held aptop and stood by Susan to show her a video. Susans face looked like she had been hit by a truck. It was a video of her and Richard having a great time. You, you actually recorded me! Susan was outraged. No, this is your own video, I just found it. Joshuas eyes went a bit colder. Susan had prepared the camera in the room in advance. She originally nned to use it to take a video of Hazel and Richard, but things went south, and Joshua took the upper hand. Should I send this video to the Hamilton Family or to the media? Joshua said coldly. If you prefer the media, I can provide more things that are of interest to them. Susans face was pale as a zombie, and she was in utter despair. If the media published the video and denied the rtionship with Richard, it would probably be a scandal that would destroy her reputation in the entertainment circle. She would probably end up returning to Country D., And If she admitted the rtionship with Richard, he would definitely want to be with her.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Furthermore, Joshua gave her the impression that he had other negative material about her in his keeping. Joshua was not giving her an opportunity to negotiate. Do you really want to go against my family for a woman? Susan looked at him incredulously. You are wrong. Joshua said coldly, You should ask, will your mother go against the Denmark Family for you? Susan sank lower in her chair. She was desperate, she knew Sunny would spoil her with many things and settle some trouble for her, but she would not offend the Denmark family for her. I, I choose the second option. She gritted. Instead of going back to Country D, she would rather stay! Very good, I think the Hamilton Family would love to see the marriage. Joshua stood up and looked at her in a condescending manner. And Susan, this is thest time I let you go. Please dont rechallenge me or my patience! Susan looked extremely distressed, and when Joshua walked out of the room, she slowly reached for her phone. Joshua left the vi and got into the car, where Hazel had been waiting. Hazel hastily asked, All settled? Yeah. As he started the car, Joshua said, ording to your method, she chose to be with Richard. However, I dont believe her. Hazel had suggested the two options, Joshua had other ns, but she asked him to stop and deal with it her way. He did not agree; however, he did not want Hazel to be unhappy anymore. Hazel, she treated you like that. Why are you letting her go? Joshuas eyes were full of doubts. Chapter 221: Today Was A Special Circumstance Susan really wanted to set me up, but hasnt she paid for what she did? Hazel said, Lets say Karma is a bitch. But this was not enough for her. Joshuas face turned cold. Even now, he still felt that Susan would not give up easily. They let her off the hook this time, but he felt it was only going to give her a chance to catch her breath before she attacked again. I know, but she is my cousin after all, Hazels eyes flickered. You were the one who mentioned it, the rtionship between mother and Aunt Sunny was not bad. My mother lost me, and during that difficult time, Sunny was always with her. Okay, I guess. Joshua did not deny anything that Hazel had said. He looked at her gently, she was a really good person, but she was too kind. He continued to fear that others would think this as well, and it would make her an easy target. This time, lets say we let her go because of Aunt Sunny. Hazel sighed, Joshua, I dont understand it. ording to what you said, Aunt Sunny should be a brilliant woman. How could she have such an evil daughter? Sometimes parents love for their children is the biggest harm for them, Joshua said quietly. He reached out and held Hazel in his arms, whispering, Dont think about it, Hazel. Promise me, never get in someone elses car that easily again. Today was a special circumstance, Hazel whispered. What was special? Joshua lifted her chin, and his eyes sharpened. Hazel, you think you are good at CQC, and no one could do any harm to you? Hazel was a little guilty. Joshua knew her better than she did. I promise I wont be like that anymore! Hazel said quickly. Joshua looked at her faintly, sighing helplessly. I really want to tie you to me, so I can take you wherever I go. Even to the toilet? Hazel asked. Joshuas eyes went a bit deeper. He leaned over and kissed her, whispering, Yes, even to the toilet! *** Susan called Sunny, she cried and told her what happened. Mom, what am I supposed to do now? What else can I do? Sunny said coldly, Susan, you really got guts. You dared to kidnap Joshuas girlfriend and wanted to set her up with another man. Mom, this is just nonsense! Susan cried, I dont want to marry Richard. I dont like that trash! I like Joshua. Even if he doesnt like me, I want him to confess under my feet! Susans voice became coarse. Sunny sneered, Wake up, Susan. Do you have anything in your hands that can make Joshua give in? Susan was stunned. Then she suddenly said, I have! I have! What? Sunny said with an awkward tone. I tracked him and Hazel that day and saw them at an orphanage Joshua was adopted. I know better than you. Sunny interrupted her impatiently.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. No, I am not talking about this! Susan hurriedly said, I saw someone looking for trouble there. Although they were sent away, I heard the director of the orphanage say that Joshua secretly helped that family! Why would Joshua do that? Is that family rted to him? Mom, how about I find his loved ones and use these people to threaten Joshua You are enough! Sunny interrupted, Whats wrong with Joshua helping his family? You want to threaten him with his loved ones. Are you crazy? Susan, just marry Richard, and you can live a life without worry! I dont want it! Richard has no balls or fun. Who wants to marry him? Susan said hurriedly. Suddenly, the door flew open, Richard was standing in the doorway, his face was pale. Joshua had locked him in another room before but unlocked the door before he and Hazel left. When Richard woke up, he was anxious to find Susan but hesitated when he heard her conversation. Richard? Susan was stunned and started to panic. Even if she didnt like Richard that much, she enjoyed Richard pestering her. Whats more, if she was not with Richard, Joshua would never let her go. Richard looked at her in disappointment, then turned and left. Susan jumped up and went chasing after him. *** No longer harassed by Susan and Richard, Hazels days became easier. She was even happier because of the movie she had invested in. She put what Susan had done behind her and moved on. Hazel was working at Denmark Group and excited to find Joshua. As his assistant, she had no restrictions and went right to his office. However, Joshua was in a meeting. Hazel waited in his office for a while when Jaxson walked in. Since Sharon started working at Joshua-Hazel Pictures, Jaxson had been working in both venues, but his work focus had been gradually transferred back to Denmark Group. Seeing him, surprised Hazel a little. You looking for me? She asked. Yes. Jaxson said, Miss Crowe, its about Joshua-Hazel Pictures. What is it? Hazel was amazed. Isnt it doing fine? Director Carter said he contacted several directors and helped thepanys artists hook up with many theatrical groups. Several artists have passed the audition sessfully, just waiting for the contracts. Waiting because they havent signed the contracts, Jaxson exined, Miss Crowe, Susan recently set up an artist studio. Did you know that? Ah? Hazel was stunned. Susan also set up a studio? Was Susan aiming at her? But its not right, Susan should not know that Joshua-Hazel Pictures belonged to Hazel. Jaxson went on to say, Her studio has also signed a lot of artists, and she used some unfair means to steal all of our artists. Does she have to go against me? Hazel frowned, Not likely. She has been keeping quite a low profile recently, right? I dont think she ising after you. Jaxson said, She is targeting Joshua-Hazel Pictures. Hazel was stunned. Presumably, Susan had suffered a loss and had to find a way to vent her anger. Chapter 222: The Plan Is Pretty Good After knowing that Joshua-Hazel Pictures had nothing to do with Denmark Group, thepany naturally became her preferred punching bag. Do you have information about her studio? Hazel asked, And what roles did she take from us? I have sent the relevant information to your email, Jaxson said. Well, let me see the situation first. Hazel nodded. She turned to Joshuasputer, logged in to her email, and began to study the information seriously. She was so focused that she did not even notice Joshua return to the office.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! After reading Jaxsons email, Hazel couldnt help but frown. Need me to help teach Susan another lesson? Joshua asked. No, this is not the fundamental solution Suddenly, Hazel jerked back and saw Joshua sitting next to her, and couldnt help but wonder, When did youe back? Its been a while. Joshua said softly, Did I scare you? No, I just didnt expect you toe back so soon, Hazel said. What are you going to do about this? Joshua looked at theputer screen. He knew that since Hazel didnt want him to help, she must have her own ideas. I was about to talk to you. Hazel said, I thought about it carefully. In fact, Susans people can steal those roles, not because she used improper means. The most fundamental reason is Joshua-Hazel Pictures is newly founded. We are too weak in every aspect, and we currently have no stars or works that can boost thepany. Even if Susan is not looking for trouble, there will be others who can take advantage of us in this way. You have an idea? Joshua asked. Well, actually, I am looking for you today for this, I think Hazel hesitated and then continued, I want to produce a piece of work in the name of Joshua-Hazel Pictures so that we can make our actors and ourpany famous. A movie or a TV show has a long production cycle, and the funds will not be so easy to return. Joshua analyzed, Not to mention that there is already a movie in thepany. Even if you want to shoot a new one, you must wait for Director Carter to finish that movie first. Well, I have thought about this. Hazel said, So I decided that I wouldnt make a movie this time, and I wouldnt make a TV show. What will you shoot then? Joshua was somewhat curious. A weekly inte drama. Hazels eyes shed brightly. In the case of the online drama, the investment will not be too high. Using a weekly broadcast, on the one hand, the funds can be returned more quickly. On the other hand, if the audience rating of the drama goes south, you can stop the loss in time. In fact, I have already selected the script. It is a popr online novel. It is very famous on the Inte and has a wide spectrum of audiences Joshua twitched his lips because Hazels serious look was so cute. What made him feel the most gratified was that he watched her grow from a girl who was worried about being an assistant to a leading woman. She had learned to carry the weight of apany and find a solution when she encountered difficulties. So Hazel stared at him. Her heartbeat ramped up as she saw the affection in his eyes. She suddenly pushed him angrily, Have you listened to anything I said? Listening. Joshua smiled, Hazel, you do have a n. Of course! Hazel said, looking at Joshua with yful eyes. What? You thought I only spent these days feeling I can rx happily ever after? Why would I? Joshua said softly, My Hazel has a big picture and a long-term vision. Hazels face was suddenly red, and she was shy. Dont shift the topic. What do you think? The n is pretty good, so what? He asked. So, with such a good opportunity to make money, I certainly wont forget you, Hazel said with a smile. President Joshua, are you interested in investing in this online drama with me? You want Denmark Groups investment? Joshua raised his eyebrows in surprise. Hazel should have enough money in her hands and didnt need his investment at all. Yeah. Hazel nodded. Thepany is set up. Everything should be formal. It cant be as unclear as before. I dont know if it is your money or my money. My money is your money. He chuckled. No, no. Lets make an agreement. Hazel insisted. Thats good. Make a feasibility report. Joshua said faintly, I will evaluate if there is any investment value. Thank you, Mr. President! Hazel happily leaned over and kissed him on his cheek. Joshua blinked and embraced Hazel. He was about to kiss her when they heard footsteps. Hazel lifted up her head, only to find that Jaxson had not left, apparently been waiting for her decision. Jaxson saw everything that happened between her and Joshua. She pushed Joshua away, and he gave Jaxson a cold, displeased re. Ex excuse me! Jaxson stuttered and fled out of the office. He didnt expect that after they talked, they would begin to kiss. He tried to sneak away, but Hazel caught him. Continue? Joshuas eyes were filled with lust. Hazels cheeks were a little redder, and she said with a determined tone, No, I am going to make a report Hey! Before she finished, her words were sealed with his kiss. Things went beautifully in the office. *** Hazel walked out of Joshuas office in a great mood. She didnt expect that she would be able to convince Joshua so easily. All she had to do was make the perfect n, and everything would work out smoothly. She wanted to make the n with Sharon. After all, Sharon was her assistant, so as soon as she left the office, she took out her phone to call Sharon. But Sharon called her first. Hazel, I want to take a leave for half a day, Sharon said, her voice a little anxious. Whats wrong? Aunt Jennie is hurt. I have to go to the hospital. Sharon exined. How did Aunt Jennie get hurt? Hazel was shocked. I am going to tell Joshua Dont, please dont tell Joshua. Sharon hurriedly said. Chapter 223: Who Is Their Son? Why? Hazel asked in surprise. Aunt Jennie deliberately told me not to tell Joshua. Sharon sighed, In fact, she hid any little illness or pain from us over the years. She did not want us to worry about her, especially Joshua, because he is running such a bigpany. I only found that out recently, but I would like to go see her. But Hazel was a little hesitant. How can I not tell him about such a big thing? You just listen to Aunt Jennie. She is an honest person. If Joshua goes to see her, she will definitely be angry with you. Sharon said with a weak voice, And this time, things are rted, Joshua. He will only me himself. Although, I understand. Hazel frowned, We should not deal with it this way. So, let me see Aunt Jennie first. If the situation is serious, I will notify Joshua, and if not, I wont tell him. Okay Seeing that Hazel could not be persuaded, Sharon had to agree. Hazel rushed to the hospital. Jennie was not surprised to see her, Hazel figured that Sharon must have told her she was on her way. Jennie said indifferently, I am just old, and I will inevitably be careless once in a while. Now youe here, thinking that I am handicapped? Aunt Jennie, we care about you. Sharon said with a grin, Hazel, forget about what she said. Aunt Jennie didnt mean that, really. I know. Hazel nodded and didnt mind. Although Jennie was not overly friendly towards her, the situation could have been worse. She asked worriedly, Aunt Jennie, how is your injury? What did the doctor say? Not serious, just skin trauma. Ill be fine in a few days. Jennie stood up. Okay, now, take me home. Hazel and Sharon didnt dare to say anything more. They helped her to the car and took her to the orphanage. Hazel was relieved to know that Jennies injury was not serious. After arriving at the orphanage, Jennie told both Hazel and Sharon that she was fine and to leave. They drove back together in Hazels car, she was thankful that it gave them the opportunity to talk privately. Hazel, please dont mind. Sharon said, Thats typical Aunt Jennie. She did not want to waste too much of our time, nothing else. I understand. Hazel said with some concern, Is Aunt Jennie too busy at the orphanage? Should we hire someone to help her? You dont have to worry. The orphanage has enough staff. Aunt Jennies injury does not affect anything. Sharon exined. Thats good. Hazel was relieved and said, By the way, how did Aunt Jennie get injured? I never dared to ask her just I dont know the exact details. Sharon frowned, But I heard the nurses at the orphanage say that a family has been visiting Aunt Jennie recently. Sharon continued. The family had a lot of children, and they could not afford them all, so they were trying to sell one of their sons. Aunt Jennie found out, she bought the child and brought him to the orphanage. Hazel was stunned. Why did this story seem so familiar? Yes, thest time she and Joshua went to the orphanage, there were people quarreling in Jennies office. She had the content of the quarrel, it was eerily simr to the story Sharon just told her. Why are they still looking for Aunt Jennie? Hazel asked. I heard that they regretted it, and now theye to take back their son. They havee many times. Last time, things got out of control, and they injured Aunt Jennie. Sharon continued, I heard the nurses say that their son is a young man, and today he should be about twenty-six years old. No way? Hazel was stunned. Why not? Sharon snorted, This family is shameless. They dont want to find their son. I think they just want to reap the rewards of whatever their son has now. Hazel agreed with a sigh. That family waited for so many years to take back their son, they must have an ulterior motive. Who is their son? Hazel asked curiously. I dont know. Sharon shook her head. Hazel looked at her as if she was expecting her to say more. Sharon hastily exined, I really dont know. Although we all grew up together, we are all orphans after all. We didnt get together topare who had a more miserable life. Everyone has their own pain, digested by themselves, or only shared with close friends. Im sorry Hazel apologized. Dont apologize. Sharon smiled, We are all adults now, and the past is in the past. By the way, did you just mention that you want to ask me for something? Hazel nodded and started talking to her about her work. Sharon was only a few years older than Hazel, so she quickly understood her thoughts, and they came up with plenty of ideas. After taking Sharon back to the office, Hazel returned to Denmark Residence. Joshua had been waiting for her in the living room. Back? He asked. Hmm. Hazel looked away, feeling guilty for not telling him about Jennie. Wash your hands and eat, Joshua said. Hazel washed her hands and walked to the dining room, still wondering if she should tell Joshua about Jennie. Joshua, why dont you ask me where I went? Hazel asked curiously. She came back sote, and Joshua didnt even ask. Hazel, you are an adult. You have your own space, and I trust you. Joshua smiled lightly. Hazels heart was touched. She felt she shouldnt hide anything from him. Lets go spend some time with Aunt Jennie, Hazel said. Did Aunt Jennie encounter something? Joshua frowned. Hazel nodded and told him about Jennie being at the hospital and the family that was visiting her. Joshua frowned, We will go to the orphanage tomorrow. Yeah. Hazel nodded and promised. She couldnt help but ask, Joshua, the people who hurt Aunt Jennie were the family who made trouble when we went to the orphanagest time. Joshua was stunned, his look a little unpredictable. Do you know who their son is? Hazel sighed, I think their son is really unlucky. Maybe he doesnt want to reunite with them, so he has been hiding from them? Thats not necessarily true. Joshua said faintly, Maybe he just cant see them or reunite with them.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Hey? Hazel looked at him nkly, and he was staring into space. Joshuas words confused her. She curiously asked, Joshua, do you know something? Chapter 224: Take It Easy Joshuas eyes flickered. He said calmly, I knew they had been to visit Aunt Jennie, and I always wanted to deal with it in a peaceful manner. I just never thought that they were so persistent or would actually injure Aunt Jennie. Hazel sighed. When Sharon said it was rted to Joshua, she couldnt help but make many assumptions. However, it turned out that it was a simple situation, and now that Jennie was injured, Joshua would definitely me himself. Lets eat. Joshua said, trying to change the subject, Tomorrow we will go see her. Yeah. Hazel nodded. Just as they were finishing dinner, Joshua received a call from Jennie. Joshua, Jennie asked, Did Hazel tell you everything? You shouldve called to tell me. Joshua sighed. I was afraid to inconvenience you. Jennie said, Now I want to tell you myself, you dont have toe to see me tomorrow. I wont be there. Aunt Jennie, are you going out? Joshua was a little surprised. Yeah, Jennie exined. James is back. He said he would take me to live with him for a while. We will leave tomorrow morning. Then let me send you off tomorrow? Joshua raised his brows. Jennie refused, Oh, your rtionship with James has been bad. If you are here, you two may fight again. So, please allow me to save the energy. Joshua sighed, Well when you are back, I will see you again with Hazel. As he hung up, Hazel asked curiously, What happened? Joshua told her his conversation with Aunt Jennie. Wait, did you say one of the children in the orphanage does not get along well with you? Hazel did not believe it; Joshua was so gentle to everyone. How could there be anyone who has a bad rtionship with him? Theres some misunderstanding between us. Joshua looked was a bit depressed. That must be his fault. Hazel took his side instantly. Joshuas eyes flickered, What if its my fault? Hazel was stunned. She said confidently, He is still wrong! Even if you did something wrong, you would pay ten times to make up for this mistake. After so many years, he still hates you. That is his problem. Unfortunately, some mistakes can never be made up, and some people cannot forgive, Joshua said faintly. Hazel was a bit baffled. Joshua was moody. But she didnt know what happened or how tofort him. Biting her lip, Hazel walked over and put her arms around him. Joshua sobered up with a little surprise. Was Hazel worried about him? He whispered, Hazel, take it easy. But I am very happy; you stand by me no matter whether Im right or wrong. Because you are the best person in my mind! Hazel took it for granted, I believe in you. You will never do anything too severe to anyone. Joshua pulled her closer and kissed her. *** Since the n to go to the orphanage was canceled, Hazel decided to work on the online drama. As she was getting ready to go to Joshua-Hazel Pictures and discuss the details of the n with Sharon, she received a call from Mathew. Miss Crowe, can youe to the set? Mathew said with a little embarrassment. Whats wrong? Hazel asked in confusion, Director Carter, what happened with the set? Mathew said, Several people came here and said they wanted to see you. They said they wouldnt leave unless they see you. See me? Who are they? Hazel was somewhat surprised. Mathew sighed, We asked, and they wouldnt talk. After thinking for a long time, Hazel didnt have a clue. She said, Well, Ille over now. She drove to the set, Mathew was standing outside waiting for her. Where are these people? Hazel asked doubtfully. They went to eat nearby. Lets go! I will take you. Mathew asked with some doubts as he walked. Miss Crowe, could these people be your rtives Impossible, my rtives would not find the set. Hazel frowned, And my family doesnt know about thispany. Then lets go and check. If they came looking for trouble, we might need to call the police. Mathew said. Hazel was even more puzzled. Who was looking for her? Why was Mathew so concerned? Mathew took her to a small restaurant nearby. It was still early in the morning, and there was only one table full of guests. Thats them. Mathew pointed at the table. Four people were sitting at the table, an older white-haired couple and a younger couple sitting opposite them, who seemed to be the children of the old couple. The group appeared to be very hungry, and the table was full of empty dishes. They were wearing decent clothes, but they looked dirty, it was as if they were from a small, remote ce. However, their actions appeared to be calcted and full of confidence. Hazel stood there watching them for a few moments, and her mind was utterly nk. She was pretty sure she didnt know them, but why did they ask to see her? Miss Crowe, do you want to call the police? Mathew asked. You wait here. Let me check the situation first. Hazel whispered. She walked closer to the four people and asked, Are you looking for me? Are you Hazel? The old woman opened her eyes and looked sharply at her back and forth. I am. Hazel frowned, feeling very awkward. The old womans gaze made her very ufortable, just like she was picking out fruit at the supermarket. Thats good, pay the bill for us, please. The old woman said bluntly. Hazel said faintly, We dont seem to know each other. Why should I pay for it? Because Joshua is my biological son. The old woman straightened her waist and said with pride.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! As if a bomb exploded in Hazels head, she was stunned and stood petrified. She could not speak or move. She blinked a few times, shook her head, and looked at them again; she felt like it was all a bad dream. Chapter 225: Do You Have Any Evidence? Hazel stuttered, You are Joshuas We are his biological parents, the old woman pointed to the young man and woman opposite. They are his younger siblings. Hazel was still in shock, and she didnt want to believe what the woman was saying. However, these people knew that she was Joshuas girlfriend and knew that Joshua was not a true descendant of Denmarks family. She had to find a way to confirm the authenticity of the womans words. Youe with me, Hazel said. This small restaurant was not a good ce to talk. After paying for the meal, Hazel asked Mathew to go back to the set first, and she led them out of the restaurant. Inside the car on the side of the road, Susan looked at them with excitement and quickly dialed Sunnys number. Mom, they have already found Hazel! Susan said happily. You are awesome. You created big trouble for Joshua! Mom, the Flores Family are really annoying badasses! With them around, something will happen between Hazel and Joshua, and we will be able to take advantage of it! You need to let the Flores family take care of things. Make sure you tell them, dont go too far in front of Joshua from the beginning. Sunny said coldly. Joshua is very gentle normally, but he can turn demonic when necessary! And, it would be best if you kept a low profile in the future. Do not harass Joshua in case he would look at you as a target! I understand, Susan said absent-mindedly. She then asked doubtfully, But, Mom, I am inquisitive. Are the Flores family really Joshuas rtives by blood? Why do I feel that Joshua doesnt look like them at all? Whether they are or not, we have to let others think that they are Joshuas biological parents! Sunny sighed. And, I guess Joshuas rtionship with the Flores family is not so simple. Even if there is no blood rtionship, Joshua would not easily walk away from them. You must make good use of this family Okay, I got it! Susans voice was a little impatient. Mom, how many times can you say that? Oh. Sunny sneered and hung up the phone. Hazel took the family to a back booth in a nearby coffee shop. She found out on the way that the old couples names were Lanny and Caroline Flores, the sons name was Henry, and the daughters name was Theresa. When the waitress asked what they would like, they ordered a table full of steaks, pizza, coffee, and desserts. The Flores family, all except Theresa, gorged on the food as if they had never eaten before. Hey Hazel made a helpless opening. Why do you think that Joshua is your son? Do you have any evidence? Evidence? Caroline suddenly became angry. I carried him and gave birth to him. What evidence do I need? Hazel couldnt help but frown. If there is no evidence, you cant just say that Joshua is your son. Caroline was angry, she looked like she was going to cause a scene, but Lanny stopped her and said. Okay, let me talk to her about the things that happened in the past, so she will help us. Caroline put on a poker face and didnt say anything. Lanny took out a cigarette and finished smoking it in a second, and the whole booth was filled with smoke. Then he said, That was more than twenty years ago. Joshua is the seventh child born in our family. But when he was born, we were so poor, and we could not afford to raise him. So, we sold him to a woman who passed by. And our family used the money to survive Wait! Hazel interrupted him, You said you sold your own child! We were too poor at the time. Caroline couldnt help but argue, He has five older brothers, and we had to feed them. One of his sisters even starved to death. He would probably have died if he stayed with us. And now you can see that just because we sent him out, he has lived a life of fortune, am I right? So, your son needs to thank you for selling him? Hazel was feeling outraged. Whether their son was Joshua or not, the shamelessness of this family had exceeded her imagination. Yes, of course, Caroline said in a low voice. Hazels face turned uglier, and Lanny said, No matter what the reason was, it had already happened. Although my wifes words are not pleasant, what she said is true. If he had lived with us, now he wouldve been a poor kid from a remote ce, how could he have be the president of a bigpany? Even if you sold your child, you did not prove that Joshua is your child? Hazel said coldly. We gave the child to Jennie. She opened an orphanage at that time. We have already heard that Joshua is a child from that orphanage! Caroline quickly said. There are so many children in the orphanage. I think your child could be another one among them. Hazel still looked indifferent. Impossible, how do you think we made it here? Lanny said with an ugly face. To tell you the truth, we have always been very poor. But five years ago, we suddenly received help from someone. He not only gave us money but also helped find jobs for all of my sons. Our situation has been better since then. However, we cant ept kindness without knowing who is behind, right? Later, we figured it out. It is Jennie who has been asking people to send money and help us. Aunt Jennie helped you, and you hurt her? Hazels look was even colder. After listening to this story and their family name Flores, Hazel naturally guessed that this family went to the orphanage to make trouble, and they also injured Jennie. Who said that she helped us? Caroline suddenly stood up in anger and shouted, That is not her money at all. It is Joshua who asked her to transfer the money! We came to her only because we wanted to see our son, but she always made excuses and kept him from us! She must have secretly stashed the money that my son gave us over the years. She did not want us to see him because she did not want to be exposed! Hazel was stunned. Joshua used to let Jennie transfer money to the Flores family? She remembered that Joshuas look was a bit peculiar when she talked about the matter concerning the Flores family.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Chapter 226: Is It A Gift From Joshua? If Hazel had remembered correctly, when she had unintentionally heard a part of Jennie and Joshuas conversation, Jennie said Joshua should not have helped them from the beginning. Was Jennie actually referring to Floress family? If Joshua really had given money to Floress family, no wonder they would look for more. However, there were too many uncertainties. How did the Flores family know the person they were looking for was Joshua? Since Joshua did not disclose his identity, they should not have been able to find him. Hazel took a deep breath. Everything looked messy. She didnt know what the truth was or even where to start investigating. Aunt Jennie is not the kind of person you are talking about. Hazel looked at Caroline earnestly and seriously, saying, If Joshua really asked her to give you money, then Aunt Jennie wouldnt take a dime. Lanny pulled on Carolines sleeve, and she sat down with a gloomy face. She looked at Hazel coldly, the more she looked, the more she disliked Hazel. This woman still wanted to be her daughter-inw? As long as Joshua was reunited with them, she would force Joshua to dump Hazel. We dont want to pursue what happened in the past. Lanny said, Now we only want to reunite with our son. We were out of options when we had to send him away that yearProperty ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Hearing Lannys excuses and how much he missed his son, Hazel only felt disgusted. The hypocrisy of this family had truly refreshed her worldview. They had never thought about finding their son for so many years, but after they got help, they thought of him. They even felt jealous of Jennie, who had been raising him, and used her of something she would not do. Anyone could see what kind of people they were and what they really wanted. How about, Hazel said, I call Joshua to find out if he really is your son? It will be clear when you meet. No, no, we cant see him now! Lanny and Caroline hurriedly said. Why? Hazels look was a bit more suspicious. We had difficulties in the past that he would still not understand, so he would rather anonymously help us and would refuse to go home to reunite with us. Lanny said in a painful manner, If we meet now, he will definitely deny our rtionship! Why didnt you go searching for him before? Hazel asked coldly. Hazel, Caroline suppressed the dissatisfaction in her head and spoke like a nice mother, We are his biological parents. If there was any other option at that time, how could we have sold our son? We didnt look for him before because we didnt want to disturb his life. If he were doing well, we would only pull the rug out from under him, right? In fact, we didnt really think we deserved to have him back. Lanny lowered his head and continued, However, we went to the hospital a few months ago for a physical examination. The hospital found a tumor in my wifes stomach. The doctor said that the situation is very serious. We just wish to see our son and hear him call us Mom and Dad once before we pass away! Hazel was a little bit shocked. She asked, Really? Of course, its true. Lanny hurriedly said, Theresa, show her the hospitals diagnosis! Theresa hesitated for a moment and finally took the diagnosis from the bag and handed it to Hazel. She looked at the diagnosis, which did not look forged. If Caroline was really terminally ill, no matter what purpose they held to contact Joshua, it should not obstruct a mothersst wish. Are you sure Joshua is your son? Hazel frowned and couldnt help but ask again. All the evidence at the moment proved that Joshua was indeed their son, Hazel still felt suspicious regarding the entire situation. Judging from their looks, Hazel could never tell Joshua was from this family. Of course, we are sure! Lanny retorted, If not, why is he secretly helping our family? Alright, lets assume you are telling the truth. Hazel didnt want to entangle with them, But, you dont want to see Joshua, so how do you want me to help? Seeing that she was finally willing to help, Lanny and Caroline nced at each other dly. Lanny said, Now he still has some misunderstanding with us, so he is repulsed by us. We hope that you can let him know that we as parents still love him. Also, please bring Henry and Theresa home with you so that they can get to know their brother and they can help you too. Please ask Joshua to find Henry a job in the Imperial Capital. Theresa should be going to college, could you see to that? Hazel was dumbfounded. Why was this family acting like this? They didnt even reunite with Joshua, and they were already thinking of a way to exploit him. Seeing Hazels horrified expression, Caroline quickly said, Hazel, we also know that we are asking too much, but I dont have many years left on my clock. I just hope that these kids have a good future before I am gone! Seeing that Caroline began to cry, Hazel couldnt help but frown. She said faintly, I can take Theresa back, but not Henry. Also, you should try and find a job for him yourself. Why? Henry, who had been busy eating, looked at Hazel with a gloomy face. If I take a man back, Joshua will be suspicious. When he investigates into this, and he will investigate, he will know your identity. Hazel exined. She could help, but she would never help the family without restrictions. She just needed to let Joshua know where they were. Whether or not to reunite with his parents and whether to help them or not, she would respect Joshuas own choice. Well do as you say. Lanny and Caroline said and nodded. With things settled, they all walked out of the caf. Hazel and Theresa walked to a nearby parking lot. As they got in the car, Henry suddenly appeared next to them. He began knocking on the car window impatiently. Hazel opened the window. Henry squatted down level with Hazel and said with a yful tone, Sister, you got a good car. Is it a gift from Joshua? Can I borrow your ride for a few days? Hazels face was extremely threatening. Henry knew her rtionship with Joshua, and he dared to hassle her. Hazel took a deep breath and said coldly, You must learn to drive first! After saying that, Hazel mmed on the gas pedal and pulled away from him. That girl is really hot! Henry looked at the car from behind. His eyes turned extremely evil. Chapter 227: Did My Hazel Do Something Wrong? Hazel was distraught. She didnt feel any sense of goodness from the Flores family. Were they really rted to Joshua? She was a little regretful for agreeing to the Flores familys request. She looked at Theresa, who was quietly sitting on the passenger seat, with a calm and a little sloppy expression on her face that made Hazel feel a lot better. Hazels impression was that this little girl had been shy all along,pletely different from the aggressiveness of the other three. How old are you? Hazel asked. Eighteen, Theresa replied quickly.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. How long have you been here? Hazel continued to ask. A few days. Theresa politely replied, My parents had been here several times, but every time they returned without sess. Hazel continued to ask about the situation of Theresas family. The Flores family had ten children before, but two of them died very young. Theresa was the youngest, ranking the tenth. Her biggest brother was already in his thirties, with a teenage child. After listening to Theresas story, Hazels face became even nastier. Hazel said, When we get back, I will tell Joshua that you are my ssmates sister. You need to stay here for a few days because you havent found another ce to live in, so you will stay with me for a few days, okay? Okay. Theresa hurriedly nodded. She looked at Hazel as if she had a lot to say. What do you want to say? Hazel noticed her look and couldnt help but ask. Theresa hesitated for a while, and she finally said with courage, Can, can you say thank you to Mr. Denmark for me? Hazel was a bit surprised. Was she too harsh on Theresa, venting her dissatisfaction with the Flores Family on her, which made Theresa so careful? Can you tell me why? Hazel asked. Actually the reason my parents are willing to raise me, Theresa bit her lips and said, is that they need me to trade for the marriage of my ninth brother. Hazel was stunned. She did hear that in some remote areas, some poor families would trade their daughter in order for their son to marry the daughter of another family. However, she never thought she actually witnessed this kind of thing! Theresa went on to say, When I was fourteen because my ninth brother wanted to marry someone, my parents nned to make me marry the son of that family Fourteen years old! Hazel looked at her in surprise, That was not even near being old enough to be married. How could they In that kind of remote ce, nobody cares about such a thing. Theresa said sadly, They originally wanted me to marry a 30-year-old man, but at that time, our family suddenly became wealthier, and it seemed like the one helping us talked to my parents and changed their mind, so I did not marry that man. Later, my parents agreed to let me continue to go to school. Thats why I can go to high school now. I thought at the time that if I could meet the benefactor who changed my destiny, I would say thank you to him. I did not expect that there was a chance for me to really meet Mr. Denmark Why are you calling him Mr. Denmark, not Hazel felt a bit weird. Lanny and Caroline had entirely regarded Joshua as their son, but Theresa was not like them. She did not start calling Joshua brother. Since Mr. Denmark hasnt reunited with us yet, I cant force him to be family just because we are rted by blood. Theresa shook her head. Even if he really did help us, our family did not raise him, and I cannot ask for anything more. Hazel had a much better impression of Theresa, she was obviously the most reasonable of the Flores family. When the two arrived at Denmark Residence, Joshua had not returned home from thepany. Hazel first asked Nanny Carter to help arrange a room for Theresa. Theresa thanked her politely. Hazel waited for a long time before she heard the engine of Joshuas car. Hazel came to the gate with joy and saw Joshua got out of the car. She swiftly weed him. Yeah. Joshua was a bit surprised at Hazels enthusiasm. Hazel took his hand, and the two walked to the living room. She took his slippers out of the shoe cab and ced them in front of him. Joshua was even more surprised. Although he and Hazel got along well, she never did something like that for him before. Did my Hazel do something wrong? He was thoughtful. You have done something wrong! Hazel nced at him silently. She was trying to judge his mood. Howe you be so good to me? He chuckled, What can I do for you? Hazel began to feel guilty. She mustve been so mean at him up to this point. Looking back at their history, Hazel couldnt help but feel a little shame. Although her rtionship with Joshua had always been harmonious, Joshua was the one taking care of her. I just want to be nice to you. You got any problem with that? Hazel said with grit in her voice. Joshua chuckled. He suddenly put his hands on her waist, pulled her closer, and kissed her passionately. As she started getting lightheaded, Hazel put her hands behind his head and kissed him back with just as much passion. Hazel, if you do this, I will think you are inviting me. He bit her earlobe, whispering. Hazel came to her senses, she looked at his eyes, they were burning up with lust. She fixed her hair and said, Sorry. In fact, I really have one thing to ask for Joshua sighed with uneasiness and said, Hazel, cant you make me happy for a little longer? Hearing hisint, Hazels heart went soft again. She stood on her tiptoes and took the initiative to kiss his lips. A touch of surprise shed in his eyes. Hazel had always been shy, but today she was acting strangely. What had happened? As the lingering kiss ended, Joshua took Hazel to the sofa and sat down. Well, what are you going to say to me? Its not a big deal, Hazel said. My ssmates sister is visiting. She has no ce to live, so I offered to let her stay here for a few days. If she has no ce to stay, I can arrange amodations for her. She doesnt necessarily have to live here. Joshua frowned slightly. He was reluctant to agree with Hazel. Chapter 228: You Decide Joshua used all kinds of methods to persuade Hazel and get her to agree to live in Denmark Residence. She finally agreed, and if there was another person, it would disturb the lovers world. Of course, he did not want the presence of another person. But I have already promised others! And I have brought her here. Hazel took his hand and shook it gently, Come on, we got so many rooms here. You dont want me to go back on my words, right? Joshua had no choice but to give in. You decide. He smiled, You are the hostess here, and you have the final say. Hazels cheeks turned red. She changed the subject, Come and wash your hands so you can eat, and I will introduce you to our guest. Good. He nodded. Joshua and Hazel were in the dining room when Theresa walked in with the servants. Joshua, this is Theresa, Hazel said briefly. Joshua nced at Theresa and said calmly, Hello. Hazel was somewhat disappointed. Joshuas attitude towards Theresa was not too kind or too mean. It was like he would treat a stranger, so she gets a feeling for anything. Theresa looked at Joshua nervously. Suddenly, she bowed at Joshua and said seriously, Mr. Denmark, thank you! Joshua said indifferently, Its Hazel who let you stay here. You should thank her instead. Hazel did not know how to react. She knew what Theresa was thanking for, but it looked like Joshua didnt understand at all. Theresa didnt exin much, just nodded. After dinner together, Hazel still didnt see anything from Joshua. She finally gave up. Maybe Joshua had never seen anyone from the Flores family, not to mention that Theresa had grown up. When Joshua was going to the study, Hazel thought a second and followed him. Hazel, is there anything? Joshua, sitting at the desk, looked at her somewhat surprised. Nothing. Hazel shook her head. I just want toe here and look around. Well, as you wish. Joshua nodded. Hazel randomly found a book and sat down on the recliner of the study. She opened the book and moved her body around on the recliner to getfortable, and then her eyes fell on Joshua. He was busy working, his long fingers leaping on the keyboard of the notebook as if sitting in front of the piano and ying a beautiful melody. Hazel felt a little horny. When Joshua was doing something seriously, he was really handsome. But this handsome Joshua was sold by his own biological parents not long after he was born. He had to spend his childhood in the orphanage. Hazel almost wept thinking of that. Suddenly, Joshua stopped. He turned back and looked at her curiously, Hazel Did I disturb you? Hazel stopped moving around. Okay, now you can continue. Joshua was speechless. It was not the sound of the recliner that disturbed him but her gaze. What happened to Hazel today? She was exceptionally different. She looked like a kitten, cute and lovely, but also unpredictable. He didnt have the foggiest idea of what the girl was plotting. Hazel stood up from the recliner. She moved a chair and sat next to Joshua. Joshua was even more vulnerable, with Hazel sitting right next to him, he couldnt concentrate on his work at all. Hazel, Joshua simply stopped. What the hell are you doing?Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Nothing, Hazel held both hands on her cheeks, her eyes were full of shallow smile. I want to watch you, you are so handsome! Why are you so horny today? He wanted tough with tears. Well, yeah. Hazel nodded. Joshuas eyes went darker. He suddenly reached out and encircled Hazels waist. He pulled her from the chair onto hisp and then hugged her in his arms. She couldnt help but giggle. Hazel. Joshua groaned, I am a normal man. I cant stand the temptation of you! You do this again, I dont care about the three rules between us! Hazels cheeks went hot. She struggled to get up. Okay, you go ahead. I wont bother you now. Im not busy right now. Joshua put her into his arms again. Hazel, what the hell is wrong? Hazel leaned gently against his chest. Joshua, I just wanted to talk to you. You can keep working, and we can talk another time. He smiled, holding Hazel, his fingers continuing to jump on the keyboard. What do you want to talk about? Hazel hesitated for a while, and she finally asked, Joshua, have you ever imagined what kind of person your parents might be? Joshua was surprised. Why did Hazel mention this? No. He shook his head. If one day they came to you, would you reunite with them? She asked nervously. Hazel, Joshua frowned, Why are you suddenly bringing this up? I just want to talk to you, okay? This way, I can get to know you better. Hazel exined. Is that true? His eyes went darker. Yeah! Hazel nodded hard. Hazel, I told youst time that I have already passed the age of being spoiled by my parents. Joshua said calmly, My foster parents loved me, and now I have you. In the future, we will form a new family, and we will have our own children. I am already in a different family from my biological parents, so even if they really came to me, I will probably overlook them. Hazel felt the warmth. Joshua had always had her in his life n, so he could tell these things so calmly. Just when she heard these true words from him, she was inexplicably sad. That is to say, you wont reunite with them? Hazel went on to ask. Well, no need, Joshua said faintly. I will be twenty-six years old this year. I am no longer a child with delusions. Whats more, whether we reunited or not, it would not change anything. Hazel whispered, Are you still unable to forgive that they abandon you? Do you hate them? Joshua was now full of surprise. Why did Hazel keep asking these questions? Chapter 229: What Do They Want? I dont know why they abandoned me, so I cant say I will forgive them or not, Joshua said faintly. I am not used to hating others. Hating a person will drain my energy. And, what if they had their difficulties at that time? Hazel was quietly thinking. Joshua meant that they could be forgiven if they abandoned him for hardship. The Flores family sold their children in poverty. Should that be counted as a hardship for Joshua? Anyway, Hazel would not forgive them. Hazel, what happened to you today? Joshua lifted her chin and looked at her deeply. Just asking. Hazel made a face and said. If she continued asking questions, Joshua would probably get suspicious. She thought for another moment and said, Let me fetch you a ss of milk? I dont want a drink. Joshuas eyes were still sharp, and Hazel was really acting strange. But I want a drink. Hazel blinked. Go ahead. Joshua released her helplessly. Hazel went downstairs to the kitchen and poured two sses of milk. As she was about to go upstairs, she saw Theresa standing at the door of the kitchen, looking at her. Whats wrong? Hazel asked. Sister Hazel, can I ask you for a favor? Theresa said nervously. What is it?. Can you let me be a servant here for a few months? Ah? Hazel was stunned. But why? I want to take advantage of these few months to earn enough college tuition, Theresa said. Hazel was amazed. The Flores family refused to spend a penny on Theresa even when they were economicallypetent. If Theresa did not perform well enough in high school, they wouldnt even let her finish high school. Thats why Theresa had to start earning tuition for herself. I have to ask Nanny Carter and check if there is any shortage of servants here. Hazel frowned, I cant guarantee anything yet. But you can rest assured that even if you cant be a servant here, I can help you find other part-time jobs. Thank you, thank you so much, Hazel! Theresa thanked her with joy. She looked at the milk in Hazels hands and said with gratitude, Let me help deliver the milk for you! Sorry, this is for Joshua. Hazel quickly refused. I have to do it in person. Theresa was stunned. Then she smiled awkwardly. Then go ahead. I wont bother you. After that conversation with Theresa, Hazel took the milk upstairs. Although her impression of the Flores family was very bad, Theresa was still weed by her. Hazel sighed helplessly. She didnt really want to help the Flores family at all, but Theresa was really just a poor girl, and Hazel became soft and emotional when it came to her. Hazel stopped outside the study so she could adjust the sses in her hand, she heard Joshua talking on the phone. The door was opened just enough for her to hear what he was saying. *** They wont go back? Joshua frowned. Correct, Jaxson replied. I went to find them, but they insisted on staying. Joshua was speechless. Jaxson could almost sense Joshuas frantic mood through the phone. What do they want? They said they want to see their son, Jaxson said. Joshuas eyes went a bit darker. He looked out the window and sighed, They want to see their son, huh? The only thing is that will not happen in their lifetime Sir, what should I do now? Jaxson was helpless. Help them to settle down first, find people to keep an eye on them, and make sure they stop harassing the orphanage, Joshua said faintly. As for the rest, let me worry about it. Im counting on you, Jaxson. Hazel stood outside the door in a daze. Although she couldnt hear what Jaxson was saying, she could hear what Joshua said clearly. She was uncertain about the Flores familys usations, she did not want to believe that Joshua was their child. She continued to feel that there must be a misunderstanding. But she heard Joshua say to settle the Flores family? It seemed that the person who had been secretly sponsoring the Flores family was none other than Joshua. He must have known his identity long ago. No wonder when she asked Joshua questions, his answer was so ambiguous. Joshua was deeply resentful toward the Flores family, otherwise, he would not say that they could not see their son in their lifetime. However, he secretly helped them, which indicated that Joshua still cared for them. Hazel still was unwilling to help the Flores family, but she should help Joshua deal with his shadowy past. Joshua refused to face the Flores family. If she could help him ept their existence, he may be able to heal. Hazel pushed the door open and walked in with the milk. Joshua smiled and walked over and took the cup. You were gone so long. I thought you might have had an ident when pouring milk. Hazel was staring off in a daze. Joshuas look was unconcerned as if the Flores family did not have a bit of influence on him. Did he bury his feelings so deeply?This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Why are you in a daze? Joshua touched her nose gently. Hazel snapped back to reality and didnt know what to say. She put the cup of milk to her mouth, but she was drinking too fast, and the milk flowed down her lips. Joshuas eyes became dark. As Hazel was about to reach out and rub her lips, he took a step forward and kissed her. He opened her lips with his tongue, her mouth tasted like milk, and Joshua felt almost intoxicated. Hazel didnt have the willpower to push him away. She kissed him back. When the passionate kisses ended, Hazel looked at him and said. What are you doing? You have been seducing me all night! Joshuas fingers stroked her lips, and his eyes were lusty. Hazel tried to tease him again and again with practical actions, he was losing all self-control. I didnt Hazels cheeks were red. You did. Joshuas voice was a bit oppressive. Hazel, you are responsible for your seducing behavior tonight. Whether you like it or not, you have to sleep with me tonight! Chapter 230: There Must Be Some Misunderstanding Hazel couldnt help but be soft when she saw his eyes. Because of the three rules, even if Joshua wanted to do something more to her, he would try to restrain himself. But as he said, he was a normal man, he was in love with her, and she was included in his life n. It wasnt normal for him to hug her and just sleep, right? She knew he was struggling with temptation, so she shouldnt stay with him, but Hazel realized that she couldnt refuse any longer either and said, Good Joshua was caught off guard, he didnt expect her actually to agree. He lifted her chin and asked thoughtfully, Hazel, are you really Hazel? Hazel was ashamed and annoyed, she had finally broken through the mental barrier and was ready to break the rules to be with Joshua, but then he said that. No! Hazel pushed him angrily. I just regret what I said! Joshua hurriedly wrapped her waist from behind, No, it is toote now. I dont care Hey! Hazel could not speak anymore. Joshua leaned over, picked her up, and walked toward the bedroom *** Hazel was really in a dilemma about how to deal with the Flores family. She could not figure out Joshuas attitude towards them, and she could not bring it up in conversation with him either. She was upset and couldnt sleep well, but Joshua seemed to be okay. Fortunately, herpanys development was very good. The shooting of Mathews movie was running smoothly. He told Hazel that ording to the progress of the movie, he could soon start shooting her online drama. With his assurance, Hazel and Sharon had been working hard to prepare a n for the online drama. They were going over the publicity ns for when Hazels phone rang, it was Caroline. Hazel couldnt help but wonder how Caroline find out her number? She was not very happy when she met with the Flores family, so she didnt leave a phone number for them. Hazel, we encountered a little trouble. Pleasee over and help us solve it. Caroline sounded like amander. What trouble? Hazel couldnt help but frown. You will know when youe over. Caroline said impatiently, I cant tell you details on the phone. Come here quickly. These people wont let us go! The situation seemed to be serious, Hazel had to go find out what was happening. Although she did not like the Flores family at all, they were not familiar with the city, and she could not let them be bullied by locals. Hazel rushed to the address that Caroline sent her. But when she got there, she couldnt help but be annoyed. Caroline and Lanny were at a store in the mall, they were sitting down, surrounded by a stack of bags full of merchandise. Caroline said excitedly to Lanny, How do you think about the ten more sets of clothes that I bought for you and Henry? And those twenty more skirts for myself were made with reallyfortable skin-friendly material. I have never touched such a nice dress material in my life However, I think we bought too many? Lanny frowned. And they are too heavy to carry now. Too many my ass? Caroline said. We got the silly girl Hazel wholl help us to pay for them. She can manage to transport these things in a few runs. She has a car, remember? What are you pushing me for? Caroline was swinging her arms impatiently. While she was speaking happily, Lanny suddenly pushed her, which was ludicrous to her. Lanny pointed his index finger at her with an awkward expression, Caroline turned around impatiently and saw Hazel was standing at the door to the store. Hazel looked at them unsympathetically, she had just heard every word they said. Caroline put on a poker face, and she said with shame and anger, What took you so long? Come help me pay the bills right now. Hazel looked at them coldly. She was told toe over just to pay the bill for them, this family obviously just regarded her as a silly cash machine. The clerk came over and looked at Hazel with amazement and then politely said, Hello, madam, thedy, and gentleman here spent a total of 680, 500 dors in my store. Which way do you prefer to pay? Hazel was speechless for a moment, Caroline really didnt treat themselves as outsiders. They spent 680, 000 dors only on clothes, they probably just picked whatever was the most expensive. What are you waiting for? Caroline urged her angrily. Hurry up and pay the money. We have to go to find Henry. He just picked out a car. Its not expensive. He said its only eight million. You need to hurry up now Hazel was terrified. It seemed that they really misunderstood her and her generosity. She had to snap them back to reality quickly. What are you talking about? Hazel looked at them nkly. I dont know you guys. Why should I pay for what you bought?All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. As her sentence was finished, the whole store instantly fell into dead silence. Lanny and Caroline looked at Hazel, astounded. They hadnt even thought of the possibility that Hazel would deny knowing them. After all, she showed up, so why would she do this? The clerk looked stunned, she turned to Hazel with a doubting smile and asked, Deardy, you really dont know them? I just got into the store, right? I didnt even have time to say anything. Why would you think I know these people? Hazel frowned with a really ugly face. I just wanted to look at the clothes in your store. But the moment I came in, you asked me to pay for strangers purchases. What the fuck is going on here? Dear Miss, I am really sorry. The clerk hurriedly said, There must be some misunderstanding Forget it, Im done for shopping today. Hazel waved her hand, turned, and walked outside the door. Caroline finally came out of her daze, she chased after Hazel and shouted, Hazel! You dare to pretend you dont know me! Hazel was walking out of the store indifferently as if she heard nothing. Caroline and Lanny tried to chase her, but the clerk had already got the security guard to stop them both. Thisdy, you havent paid yet. You cant leave! The clerk looked very frustrated. Caroline was even more annoyed. You just let me go. I will get the woman back, and then I will pay! She said she doesnt know you. Why would she want to pay for your clothes? The clerk said impatiently, If you dont have the money, we will be putting our clothes back! Chapter 231: Why Won鈥檛 You Help Us? Caroline and Lanny were very angry and felt that Hazel only aimed to embarrass them. Who said that we have no money? Caroline was annoyed and pped the clerk in the face. You little slut, are you looking down upon us? I want to make aint Yes, I want to make aint about you! Caroline yelled at the clerk with anger. My son is very rich. Do you know who he is? He is the president of the Denmark Group! You have made me very upset, and just for that, I am not going to buy these damn clothes! Hazel watched them from far away, she was totally stunned at their behavior. This family How could they be like this? Each time they did something that shocked her, she thought that it could not get any worse, but they would do something else that amazed her. Lanny and Caroline were escorted out of the store by the security guards. They were kicking and screaming about their purchases, but they had no choice, they had to leave their items behind. Caroline was annoyed and tried to call Hazel. Naturally, Hazel knew who it was and why she was calling, so she did not answer. As they were walking out of the mall, they saw Hazel waiting at the entrance. Hazel! Caroline rushed over in anger and raised her hand to p her. If you do this again, I will not help you, Hazel said. Carolines arm was up in the air, she was so annoyed that she just stood to stare at Hazel for a few moments. She reluctantly put her arm down by her side. They were unable to contact Joshua, so they had to use Hazel. If she refused to help them, they were afraid that they would have no way to be reunited. Caroline was so humiliated by Hazels actions. She felt both hate and annoyance from the bottom of her heart but facing Hazels threat, she could onlypromise. Why wont you help us? Lanny asked angrily. Why should I help you pay for your purchase? Hazel smiled and asked. We are your boyfriends parents! Lanny said angrily. Yeah, even if you are his parents. You are not my parents. How does this have to do with me? Hazel said. The precedent for helping them pay can never be set. ording to the temperament of the Flores family, if she paid for it once, this kind of thing would be endless. Even if they were really Joshuas parents, Hazel wouldnt help them without setting a limit. You, you dont pay for us, then you wont want to marry into our Flores family in the future! Lanny gnashed his teeth. Hazel didnt care about it and waved her hands, Well, you are looking for someone who wanted to marry into the Flores family to help you pay the bill. Dont you think I cant find it? Caroline was even angrier. She took Lannys mobile phone and quickly dialed a number. Hazel looked fierce, the Flores family was actually in contact with others. When she tried to see the number on the phone, the screen had already changed. Who is the person that Caroline was contacting? It must be the one who has asked them toe to her and even provide her mobile phone number to the Flores family. She had to be careful with this person hiding in the dark. Who are you calling? Hazel asked coldly. Are you afraid? Caroline stared at Hazel with anger, I told you, even if you dont pay, some people are willing to! Hey, its me, Aunt Flores, Caroline nced at Hazel with pride and then said, I just bought a few new things, they cost about 300, 000, but Hazel wont pay for them. I know you like my son, right? I promise you, as long as youe to pay the bill, I will make my son marry you! Hazel waited calmly. She would like to see the person who was behind all the Flores family and their demands. Caroline was silent for almost an entire minute, but the person on the other end didnt respond. Hey? Caroline looked at the phone with shock. Hey, have you heard what I said? Are you crazy? There was an angry snorting from the phone, and she hung up. Hazel listened carefully, but the sound was too low, she couldnt hear who it was, and the person was angry, so the voice would be different. Caroline stared at the screen of the phone. She really didnt think that she would be rejected a second time. She hung her head in despair. I, I just made the wrong call! Caroline said unwillingly. Enough, Hazel interrupted her impatiently. You are so unruly, I really cant help you. Do you still want to reunite with your son? Caroline and Lanny werent willing to give up, but they realized that they were nothing before they reunited with Joshua. They looked at each other and knew the decision they needed to make. They would need Hazels help. They needed her on their side, they could not offend her. They nned to agree and follow her terms, then when they reunited with Joshua, they would force Hazel out. Hazel, Hazel, I was wrong. Caroline squeezed a smile. You know that I am a country woman who has no culture, so when Ie to this big city, I dont know who I am! Please dont take it seriously. Right, right, we are also blinded by this colorful city and sometimes confused. In fact, we are honest people! Lanny said in a hurry. Hazel bit her tongue, she totally understood that they were trying to y her but didnt really care that much. Who were you calling? Hazel asked indifferently.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Nobody Caroline was avoiding the question. Didnt I say I made a mistake? You called the wrong number? Hazels eyes deepened. Didnt she tell you toe to find me? Didnt she give you my mobile number? Caroline and Lanny suddenly looked confused. They did not expect that Hazel would suddenly start asking questions. They were caught off guard and didnt know how to answer. This we dont know, Caroline said helplessly. Every time she came to us, she never told us anything about her. We only know that she said she was a reporter, that is why she knew so much. Reporter? Hazel started to think, she frowned. Was she really a reporter, or what it just a cover-up? There were too few clues to go on. I know. Hazel said, You should remember, dont trust others easily. The two quickly nodded their heads. Okay, I am going home. I will give you two thousand dors, but there is no more money when that is gone. Hazel handed the money to Caroline, she knew that they would not be grateful to her, but it was the capital, and she did not want to see them broken. Seeing that Hazel was ready to leave, Caroline was anxious. Hazel, did you forget about our clothes and the car for Henry Chapter 232: You Are Being Too Modest Hazel could not believe that the Flores family had so much nerve. How did they still think she was going to buy the car? Didnt you say that someone is rushing to pay? Hazel said, Let those silly girls buy it. She turned around and left. If she had to spend another second with them, she would have snapped. The Flores is just too brazen. Hazel returned to Joshua-Hazel Pictures and was surprised to see Danny waiting for her in the office. Danny, whats the matter? she asked curiously. Isnt your movie very good? This is the case, Miss Crowe, Dannys face was full of enthusiasm. I really want to talk to you about movies today. The movie box office is good, and the fans are very enthusiastic. They are asking about various products. I have no experience in this area, so I wanted toe over and ask you, what should I do? You are being too modest, Hazel smiled shallowly. You obviously have a chance to make money, and you wanted to tell me. Danny smiled earnestly. Miss Crowe, I have reached my goal, thanks to your help! Okay, Hazel smiled and nodded. Thank you for your appreciation if I have a chance to make money. I will certainly tell you. Also, we are going to have an internal celebration feast, and we will invite some investors. I am hoping you cane? Danny Hall sincerely invited. Dannys movie had exceeded 1. 5 billion at the box office, and because of the poprity, he obtained a three-month showing extension. The movie was also a scorching topic on the inte. The sess of this movie deserved to be celebrated. Okay, I wille. Hazel smiled and epted the invitation. Danny smiled and nodded as he walked out of Hazels office. Sharon walked in just as he was leaving. She had the first draft of the online drama npleted and wanted Hazels opinion. Hazel looked at it for a while, but she was absent-minded. She closed the n and said, Okay, I will go to the Denmark Group and asked him about his opinion. But this is just the first draft, Sharon was lost. Hazel, if you go to find Joshua and it should not be just for the n. Has something happened? You looked depressed in the past few days? Really? Hazel was preupied. Flores familys thing She had not told Joshua about the knot in her heart. She was worried that if Sharon noticed something, then Joshua surely would. Sharon was right, she needed to go to Denmark Group not only for the n but also to see Joshua. Taking a deep breath, Hazel picked up the n and said, Nothing, I will ask Joshua, we can also take fewer detours. Hazel, if you have any troubles, it is inconvenient to discuss them with Joshua, and then you can tell me, Sharon said with concern. Thank you, I know. Hazel smiled. She drove to Joshuas office, and when she arrived, he was in a meeting, so Hazelid her head on his desk. She was tired and worn out from everything that was happening. Hazel wasnt sure how long she had her head down for, but she suddenly felt warm and then as if a small cluster of mes gently brushed along her eyebrows. She rxed even more. Her body felt lighter, as if she had been hugged and was safe. Hazel slowly started to open her eyes. She saw Joshua holding her and preparing to carry her into the lounge. I woke you up? Joshuas face was apologetic. My movements should be smoother. Your movements are already very smooth, Hazel said in a hurry. I didnt sleep well. Let me down, I have something to talk to you about. Joshua frowned, holding her to the sofa and sitting down. Hazel got up and said, I am going to get the n Joshua took her hand. Dont worry, I have read it. Is this the first draft? Well, you have seen it? Hazel smiled shallowly. Joshuas eyes were a bit deeper, and he said lightly, Hazel, lets not talk about this first, lets talk about other things first. What are you talking about? Hazels heartbeat elerated. You are not happy recently? Joshua asked quietly, and his fingers gently touched her forehead, with a bit of worry in his eyes, You frown when you sleep. Really? Hazels eyes shed. She really did not care about the matter with the Flores family. However, she has not figured out how to tell Joshua and when the appropriate time would be. Joshua, can I ask you a question? Hazel raised her head and looked at him. Hmm? Joshuas eyebrows were slightly lifted. If, I mean, if your parentse to you, and then they didnt like me, what would you do? Hesitantly, Hazel finally asked. Joshuas eyes shed with concern. Hazel, why have you been asking these strange questionstely? Its not too strange. I was watching a drama, and the parents of the actor especially disliked the heroine. After she knew that, it was hard for her to get along with them. I would inevitably think about it Hazel felt that she exined too much and hurriedly asked, You tell me, it is to satisfy my curiosity. Joshua seriously thought for a while, he said indifferently, If they like or dislike you, what does it have to do with me? Hazel suddenly felt this topic could not continue. In a word, he blocked all the questions she wanted to ask. Hazel, you should care about me. Joshua slowly approached and gently touched her forehead, he licked his lips, But dont worry, I am a very persistent person. Hazels cheeks were slightly red, and Joshuas words made her heart warm. She thought of the Flores familys people, and she asked some objections, But if they dont let me be with you? Joshua touched her head gently. Hazel, the TV series is a TV series after all. That is the life of others, you dont appear in it. I will not encounter this situation. Even if it really happened, I would not pay attention to it because I know what I want. Hazel could tell that he was serious by looking into his deep eyes. However, she still asked with worry, But they are your parents, do you really not care about it? My biological parents did not raise me. They would only be considered a stranger who gave birth to me, and how could they interfere with my life? Joshua said calmly. Hazels heart was getting more and more confused. She was even more confused about Joshuas thoughts. If he didnt care about the Flores family, why would he be patient and take care of them?Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 233: Don鈥檛 Make Trouble But what he said gave her the impression that he did not care about the Flores family. Or, had Joshua guessed something was going on, so he was deliberately trying to appease her? Joshua frowned slightly, and he looked at her thoughtfully. Hazel, is there something happening? You have been acting really strangetely What would be happening? Hazel smiled and panicked. I have just been so busy recently, and the pressure is getting to me. Lets discuss the n! good. Joshuas eyes deepened, and he closely watched Hazels eyes for a sign of what was happening, but there was nothing. Joshua looked at the n and gave Hazel his opinions, she carefully wrote them down. In a few days, Danny is having a celebration dinner, he invited me, Hazel said. Do you think I may be able to get a few more investments or something? Yeah. Joshua nodded slightly. This is a good idea. He looked at her and put his hand out with his palm upward. What are you doing? Hazel asked awkwardly. Invitation. Joshua opened his mouth and said. Where is your invitation? Hazel was stunned. It is just for internal contacts. If you go, you will be recognized by others. And the guests will only try to please you, they will not remember that it is a celebration. Dont you always take the lead? Joshua had a gloomy expression, The Denmark Group does not involve the entertainment industry, and I usually keep a low profile. People in your circle may not know me. Dont make trouble, Hazel silently waved his hand. Dannys guests may not have much to do with your people, but you are Joshua Denmark, and there are always people who recognize you. Joshua looked stunned, and Hazel seemed to have made up her mind not to let him go, But, even if it is such a celebration feast, he had a solution to go if he wanted. *** Hazel wore a simple and elegant ck dress to the celebration dinner. She arrived at the hotel where the dinner was being held with a n. She was looking for a suitable investor. The Flores family had not bothered her since theirst conversation, they only urged Theresa to speak to her, this left Hazel more time to concentrate on work. There was a noise when she arrived at the door of the banquet hall, Hazel looked and frowned. Susan was standing there. However, Hazel quickly understood that Danny was the director, and this celebration party would inevitably have many famous directors and investors present. For Susan, this was naturally a good opportunity, but Susan had been stopped at the door. Why wont you let me in? Susan asked angrily. Dont you recognize me? I am a famous star, Luna. It should be your pleasure to let me in. Youd better let me in! Sorry, Miss Luna, the security guard was still unmoved and did not hesitate to stop her outside. This is a private party. Only those with invitations can enter. You Susan was angry and annoyed, but there was no way to get in. Hazel walked up behind Susan, she was opening her purse to get her invitation. The security guard saw her and immediately greeted her. Miss Crowe, you cane in. Susan was very dissatisfied, and she said with annoyance, Did you not say only people with an invitation can enter? Why did she get in without one? Danny specifically told me that Miss Crowe was his VIP and she can enter. There was no need to have her invitation. Security said mockingly. In fact, Danny not only told him about Hazel, but he also told that Susan must not be allowed in. You are bullying me! Susan pointed at the security guard, and her face was angry. If she had just been stopped, she could have dealt with it, but she was actually stopped in front of Hazel. Furthermore, the security guards attitude toward her and Hazel was utterly different. How could she ept this? Thest time she suffered a big loss, and she had no choice but to endure it. Hazel was now being treated better than her, it was like Hazel was crushing her under her heel. Where is your manager? Susan growled, showing a look of being ready to make trouble, I want toin about you! Hazel walked in, she frowned for a moment but then turned to the guard. With a smile, she said, When I came, I saw a few reporters who seemed to being this way. You remember to stop them, dont let them get in. Susans face suddenly changed. Even if she wanted to make trouble, she knew that she should maintain her image in front of the media. Although she was a straightforward person in front of the media, there was still a difference between straightforward and making trouble. Susan snorted and hurried away. Thank you, Miss Crowe. The security guard sighed. If Susan were really made trouble, it would be because of his negligence. Hazel smile nodded, and walked into the banquet hall. Danny had ordered arge cake, it was sitting in the middle of the hall. There were many gathered around Danny congratting him, Hazel watched but did not go forward. Susan quickly left the hotel, but when she got to her car, she hesitated. She was unwilling to leave. She turned to Mandy, who was standing by the car, and said, Go inside and see if there are any reporters. Mandy reluctantly went in to look around. She walked back to the car and told Susan that she had not seen any reporters. Susan clenched her teeth and red. She was fooled by Hazel again, but she was not going to forget about it this time. Suddenly, Susan, a smile shed across her face, she walked straight toward the hotel. Over her shoulder, she yelled back, Mandy, make the call! ***Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. At the celebration party, Hazel and Danny spoke quietly and then met with some guests. They talked simply about the online drama, and although quite a few people showed interest, there were nomitments to invest. Hazel was not discouraged, though, and just as she was to talk to another guest, a drunken man with a big belly suddenly stopped in front of her. Beauty, drink two cups with me. The drunk man said, reaching out and preparing to take Hazels shoulder. Hazels face sank, and she escaped calmly. This was the celebration party for Danny, and she did not want to make it too ugly. She was trying to go around a table, but the drunk man was again in front of her. He slurred, I gave you apliment when I called you beauty. Do you really think you are that special? You could not even react properly? Chapter 234: You鈥檙e Coming To Flirt With Women? Hazel lifted her eyebrows, she recognized this man. It was Stanley Commercials boss, Jacob Stanley. She heard that Stanley Commercial had some serious issues, thepanys affairs were overwhelming him, he had his own personal affairs, and his wife was also causing problems. If Hazel stood back from the situation for a moment, it seemed that Jacob Stanley was deliberately targeted at her. Like Joshua, she liked to act in a low-profile way, so she was not particrly eye-catching at this celebration party. Jacob Stanley actually stopped her in a crowd of so many people; there was nothing coincidental about it. It appeared that he wanted to cause a scene. He shouted louder. I think I like this woman a lot! You got into this kind of party just cause you want to marry a rich man and be rich? Lets say, how much does it cost to buy you a night? If you arefortable with me, maybe I will buy you for a month People started looking in their direction. Jacobs words made everyone suspicious of Hazel, they began looking her up and down. Hazel hung her head and didnt know how to exin what Jacob was saying. President Stanley, Danny noticed themotion. He rushed to exin. I think you misunderstood, this is Miss Crowe is not Not what? Jacob sneered. Director, dont you want to say that she was the daughter of a certain family? I dont remember that there is such a person in the rich circle of the city! I understand she is yours. No wonder I have seen you two been together. But I have to remind you that this kind of woman can be a tease, if you are tired with her, give her to me, my price is good President Stanley! Dannys face was very ugly. Between Miss Crowe and me, there is nothing other than work, please talk with respect! We are all men, I understand. Jacob deliberately said, and he smiled. You dont need to be angry with me. Should we at least ask Miss Crowes opinions? I can offer more money than you. How do you know that she was unwilling to go with me? You! Danny saw that he was deliberately arrogant, and if he continued to argue, it would only make everyone misunderstand who Hazel was. He said to the passing waiter, President Stanley is drunk, you should take him to the lounge so he can rest! Wait, Hazel called Danny. Things were too far gone to exin, if they took Jacob away, it would look like they were guilty. Oh, Jacobs eyes shed contempt. Director Hall, can you handle it? I said that this woman could do anything for money depending on her beauty? You said that you are wealthy, Hazel looked at him thoughtfully. I am inquisitive; how much will you pay? Jacob looked at her up and down with disregard. As for you, 100, 000 is already more than the price you are worth! 100, 000? Hazel lightly lifted her eyebrows. The next moment, she took out the checkbook from her handbag, calmly wrote a string of numbers, tore it out, and handed it to Jacob. Exactly, Mr. Stanley, I think you are also excellent. I have several male friends who are just like you. Hazel said with a smile, I will give you 500, 000, as long as you leave them happy, then the money is not a problem. The crowd couldnt help butugh out. They initially believed what Jacob was saying, but Hazel resolved the situation in the same way. In the crowds view, they did not care if Hazel had money or not. She used the method to talk back to Jacob, which showed that she was not afraid of him. This woman was mean, and they wanted to see how it would all end. Jacobs face was grim, and he did not expect Hazel to humiliate him in front of so many people! He was annoyed and shouted, Damn! Who do you think you are? You actually dared topare yourself with me? In terms of what I am, I really cantpare with you. After all, I am a serious person. Hazel said. Everyoneughed, they could all see that Jacob was deliberately causing trouble. Hazel saw it from the beginning, so she treated him without mercy. Some people were surprised by Dannys attitude. If Hazel really were his girlfriend, he certainly would not let her ruin his party, but Danny made no attempts to stop Hazel. Instead, it appeared that he was listening to and agreeing with everything she said. It was beyond what they were expecting. Was this woman someone important that they did not know? Jacob was so angry that he was trying to shame Hazel, but it turned out he was embarrassed. He angrily grasped Hazels arm and gritted his teeth. Crowe, do you think that Danny Hall can support you? I like you, and I have the luck of eight generations! I advise you to apologize to me. Otherwise, there are 10, 000 ways for me to kill you! Hazels eyes sunk down lower, if this continued, it would only get bigger and bigger. It seemed that she could use her only true supporter. Mr. Stanley, I am here today on behalf of the Denmark Group. Do you think I need someone else to support me? she said coldly. Jacobs movement suddenly became stiff, and he subconsciously loosened his hand. The Denmark Group, which Denmark? The onlookers whispered in surprise. Are there other Denmark Groups? I didnt expect that Danny could really invite the representative of the Denmark Group. I heard that Jacob Stanley has always been promiscuous. His wife was distraught with him for this reason. I didnt expect him to even dare to flirt the Denmarks Groups representative, this time, and he picked the wrong girl. *** Listening to the arguments of those people around, Jacobs face became pale. If Hazel was really from the Denmark Group, then he had got himself into big trouble. How was this possible? The person who did not tell him that. What is the Denmark Groups representative? I think you are cleaning for the Denmark Group. You actually dare to pretend to be the Denmark Groups representative? Jacob Stanley hurriedly said. However, the people around him did not believe what he was saying. After all, not anyone could pretend to be the Denmark Groups representative, and there was no way that the cleaner could get into the party. They all turned to Danny for confirmation.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Danny did not have time to open his mouth to answer when the voice of an annoyed woman rang through the crowd. Jacob! Are youing to flirt with women? Chapter 235: Made Her Feel Embarrassed Hazel frowned. She did not expect that just as she was about to prove her innocence, something else would happen. However, something else was Jacobs wife, Jacqueline Ross. Jacob counted on his wife and would never question her, but he was very flirtatious, so she often caused trouble for him regardless of the asion. When he saw Jacqueline walk in and she was angry, Jacob was so scared that he quickly released Hazel. Jacqueline, this is a misunderstanding, a total misunderstanding Misunderstanding? Jacqueline caught Jacob and pulled him by his hair. She was annoyed. Jacob, do you really think that I dont know what you are? What misunderstanding, you just met the woman? Is that it? Which woman were you flirting with this time? Really, this is not my fault this time, Jacob was stunned. He pointed to Hazel and roared, She seduces me first! Hazel was stunned, and she did not expect he would use her of being the instigator. The entire crowd was speechless, Jacobs shamelessness hit a low. However, Hazel imed to represent the Denmark Group, nobody knew if it was true or not. There was also no way that Jacob was going to risk offending his wife. Jacqueline looked in the direction that Jacob was pointing, she red at Hazel. Suddenly, she screamed, Bitch, how dare you seduce my husband? She ran toward Hazel and pped her face, Hazel did not react except with a cold expression. She was preparing to attack her when someone grabbed Jacqueline before she had the chance. Hazel was stunned. She looked up and saw Joshua standing beside her with a gloomy face. When did you arrive? Hazels eyes showed a little bit of joy, but it quickly turned to embarrassment. Joshua was actually there, but he saw that she was being bullied. Although the woman may not be able to bully her, it still made her feel embarrassed. Just arrived, Joshua whispered. He was toote to know the entire situation, but he arrived in time to stop it from getting worse. If he hadnte, then would Hazel have been bullied, or would she have stopped it herself? As he pondered, Joshuas face became darker, and his grasp on Jacquelines arm became stronger. Jacqueline had cold sweat rolling down her forehead, and she said with annoyance, Who are you? Let go of me! A glimmer of light shed in Joshuas eyes. He released his hand from Jacquelines arm, she took a few steps back and fell to the ground. Jacqueline suddenly felt that she was losing all of her dignity. She was so annoyed that she sat on the floor and cried. Jacob! You are a bastard. You are going to stand there and watch your wife being bullied. Are you a guy who has no balls, and you even cannotpare to a young man Listening to Jacquelines swearing, Jacob also felt ashamed. He was annoyed, he walked in front of Hazel and pointed to Joshua. Who do you think you are? You dare bully my wife Sir Denmark! Jacobs anger immediately turned into fear. He looked at the man in front of him in disbelief. He had not seen who saved Hazel until that moment. What Joshua said was true before, the guests invited by Dannys celebration party did not know much about him. But coincidentally, Jacob happened to be the one out of all of them who recognized him. Stanley Commercial had problems, and he has gone to see Joshua several times for help, but he was always turned away. He wanted to see Joshua but not in this way. Sir Denmark? Everyones face changed slightly. Was Joshua actually there in person? Everyone looked at Hazel in awe. It seemed that she was indeed a representative of the Denmark Group and Joshua seemed to care about her. They knew they were fortunate that they didnt say anything wrong. Are you injured at all? Joshua looked at Hazel gently. No. Hazel shook his head. Dont worry, Joshua said. Although you are my assistant, I have no other motive. There is only one, and that is to protect my employees. Jacob was scared to stand, Joshua did not say this directly to him, but he knew it was clearly said as a warning. President Stanley, you are fearless. You dare to flirt, my assistant? Joshua looked at him coldly. Although he has just arrived, he understood what kind of person Jacob was. With a simple guess, he already knew what had just happened. Sweat fell from Jacobs forehead, and he hurriedly said, Sir Denmark, Sir Denmark, this is a misunderstanding Misunderstanding? Joshuas eyes were a bit colder. You mean, is this the fault of my assistant? No, not Jacob was even more fearful, he felt pressure from Joshua and could not evenplete a sentence. Jacqueline, who was still on the ground, did not recognize Joshua. When she saw Jacob being so fearful, she suddenly burned with anger. She climbed up from the ground and pointed to Joshua, shouting loudly. I dont care who you are, obviously this bitch seduced my husband! Do you think I cant see it? You are young, and you actually thought of give my husband a woman, so he would help you Everyone was stunned. They looked at Jacqueline like they were watching aedy show. Why did Joshua need to give Jacob a woman? Jacob offended Hazel and Jacqueline offended Joshua. What are you talking about?! Jacob suddenly panicked, and Jacqueline wouldnt stop talking nonsense. He simply raised his p and pped her face. Jacqueline was suddenly stunned. She covered her cheek and looked at Jacob in disbelief.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Jacob stared back at her and said with amazement and anger, You still need to apologize to Sir Denmark and Miss Crowe! Jacqueline did not hear the word Denmark and was still immersed in the shock of being beaten. The next moment, she attacked Jacob. Jacob Stanley! You dare to beat me! I will kill you Joshua had a small frown when he saw them fighting. Director Hall, although this is a celebration party, you should pay more attention when you are picking guests. After all, not everyone cane here. Right? Yes! You are right, I am negligent. Danny hurriedly nodded his head in agreement with Joshua. He was certainly not afraid to offend Jacob, so he yelled, Security, get these two people out of here! Chapter 236: Do You Want Something? Jacob was still fighting with Jacqueline and panicked when he saw that the security guards wereing after them. If he left like this, he would definitely offend Joshua, making it more difficult for him in the future. Sir Denmark, it is my fault, Jacob struggled to push the security guard. He shouted, I shouldnt flirt with your assistant. I shouldnt have tried to me her! Miss Crowe, I apologize to you, its me who was confused Joshua acted like he did not hear anything, he calmly talked to Hazel. Jacob and Jacqueline were pulled out of the banquet hall by security, she was still trying to hit him. Jacob was getting more annoyed and pped Jacqueline a few times. You have created enough trouble! You even dare to scold Joshua Denmark. You are going to kill me? Jacqueline finally calmed down, and she asked, confused, Joshua Denmark? Which Joshua Denmark?This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Which Joshua Denmark? Jacob said angrily. Why did youe? *** Outside the hotel, Susan was waiting in the car, and she looked to the hotel entrance with anticipation. Luna, lets go back Mandy said with some concern. What should I do if it involves us? I dont want to go back! Susans eyes shed through fiercely. I first made Jacob go in and flirt with Hazel, and then I told his wife to go in to catch him. It must be a disaster there! Danny didnt invite me to go in, so I messed up his precious little celebration! And Hazel must finally be defeated! Joshua may even kick her out of Denmark Residence. It will be such a wonderful scene, I dont want to miss it! Mandy looked at Susan silently, she was really regretful. Why did she agree to be her agent? Susan appeared to stop manipting Joshua and Hazel, so Mandy thought she had smartened up, but now she was provoking Hazel again. Suddenly, someone knocked on the window of the car. Susan looked out and saw Jacqueline standing beside the car. Do you want something? Susan shook down the window and asked strangely. I want to thank you, thank you for telling me things about my husband, Jacqueline said with a smile. Can you step out? I have a gift for you. Mandy was surprised and wide-eyed. Susan looked for someone to contact Jacob, she voluntarily contacted Jacqueline though, Mandy hadnt thought much of it. Susan obviously did not hide her identity when she called. How could she be so idiotic? Mandys thoughts were chaotic as she tried to stop Susan from getting out of the car, but Susan had already pushed the door open and started to get out. Little slut! Jacqueline grabbed Susans hair and pped her in the face over and over. You actually set me, I will kill you! Let go! You let go! I will kill you! Susan struggled desperately, and she was hurt. She cried, but Jacqueline did not let go. Jacob rushed around the corner and kicked Susan. Hey! You instigated all of this! Susan was beaten so badly she was in shock, she had never encountered a situation like that before. She tried to escape, but they had a lot of anger and were beating her forcefully. Susan could only moan in pain. Mandy quickly jumped out of the drivers seat and tried to pull Jacob away, but he started to beat her. Jacqueline hit Susan a few more times before she swore and walked away with Jacob. Luna, lets go to the hospital first Mandy said, holding Susan. You are watching me beaten by people! Susan was annoyed and pped Mandys face. She was infuriated and said, Which hospital? If a reporter saw me, how could I exin it? Take me home and ask a private doctor toe over! Mandy put her hands over her cheeks that had been pped and beaten. She was angry, but in the end, she had no choice but to endure it. After getting in the car, Susan called Sunny crying and told her everything. After a long period of silence, Sunny said coldly, You are crying like this now. When Joshuaes to you, are you going to cry even louder? Listening to the sarcasm in her mothers voice, Susan was terrified. Really? Joshua wille to me to handle this? How can I teach you anything if you are such an idiot?! Sunny screamed angrily. Do you even know who Joshua is? He cant guess it is because of you? How many times have I told you not to try to y tricks? But you are stupid enough to keep doing it! I, I saw Hazel so proud. I couldnt help myself, Susan moaned. Mom, what should I do? How do I know? Sunny sneered. If you can keep Joshuas busy and forget your business, maybe you can escape from it. Sunny hung up on her, Susan sat thinking for a while. *** In the banquet hall, Joshua congratted Danny and left shortly after. Once he had left, everyone quickly started to surround Hazel. After all, she was the Denmark Group representative. There was a constant stream of people who wanted to talk to her. Although their attitude towards her was different from before, Hazel knew that the people just wanted to use her to get to Joshua. She was desperate to escape and found an excuse to leave early. Hazel left the hotel and saw that Joshuas car was out front waiting for her. She looked around but did not see anyone, so she climbed into the passenger seat. Dont want to stay a little longer? Joshua smiled. You dare to say it! Hazel was somewhat depressed. You had got all the attention when you came. What am I still doing there? If I didnte, you will be bullied even more. Joshuas eyes deepened a little bit. well, Hazel was at ease. Thank you for today. Hazel felt that she could have handled herself, but obviously, Joshua saw the situation differently. You dont have to be so polite between us. Joshua was stunned and he said. If you hade out earlier, you wouldnt have missed the good show. Good show? Hazel lifted her eyebrows in surprise. Joshua took out his mobile phone and handed it to her. Hazel took it and clicked on the video on the phone. It was a video of Jacob and Jacqueline assaulting Susan. What happened? Hazel asked awkwardly. Why did they do that to her Wait! Is this present drama created by Susan? Jacqueline was fine but how can they cheat Jacob? Im inquisitive and curious. Susan was using Richard Hamiltons name. She used the conditions of Stanley Commercials business investment to convince Jacob. Joshua exined. Chapter 237: Is It A Plan? No wonder. Hazel nodded abruptly, and she frowned. But Susan was quite honest before, was she irritated by me today, so she became evil again? On the surface, she was honest, but it does not mean that it is true. Joshuas eyes deepened a little bit. Was she nning something all along? Hazel said, No, she is not smart enough to plot a conspiracy. Why doesnt she learn her lesson? What she did is not important. What is important is what the person behind her wants to do. Joshua said in a deep voice. The person behind, who? Hazel asked strangely. Is Susan working with someone else? Maybe. Joshua smiled shallowly. You dont have to worry about it, I just mentioned it casually. Hazel nodded awkwardly. Joshua smiled slightly, but he did not rx any. He had a nagging feeling that there was an invisible cast over his and Hazels rtionship, and he had to fight his way out. Right, go to the Denmark Group with me tomorrow, Joshua said. Is it a n? Hazel asked strangely. Well, Joshua nodded. The procedure is still needed. Good! Hazel promised. Hazel did not pay attention to Susans situation. After all, Susan was beaten, and Hazels anger had already disappeared. However, Hazel did not know that the video of Susan being beaten was uploaded to the inte. When Hazel sat down for breakfast the next day and scrolled through her phone, she saw the video. People on the inte were all scolding Susan, saying that she deserved to be beaten by Jacqueline. With it being such a big story, Susan was naturally criticized, but the impact was minimal. You did it! Hazel shook her mobile phone in front of Joshua. Yeah. Joshua nodded. I understand that you wont care about Susan, but she has to pay the price. Hazels heart was warm, and she smiled lightly, I know you are the best for me! She looked at the time and hastily said, Go, we are going to bete! Joshua nodded, Okay. They walked to the door, Joshua helped Hazel put her coat on, but just as Hazel was about to walk out the door, she was stopped by Theresa Flores. Hazel! Theresas look was a little flustered and showed some eagerness. Whats wrong? Hazel looked at her strangely. I, I have something to say to you alone Theresa looked nervously at Joshua. Hazel frowned slightly, and Theresa looked for her. Was the Flores family urging her? She looked at the time. I am in a hurry. Tell me when le backter in the evening. But Theresa was eager, and she said unwillingly, Hazel, I only need two minutes. It is really important! Seeing that the car had stopped in front of them, Hazel hurriedly said, Dont be afraid; you can wait for me toe back and tell me then. She opened the door and got in the car. Theresa looked at her helplessly, she was upset. When the car started, Joshua looked out at Theresa and said, She seems to have something urgent to tell you. You dont listen to her, it doesnt matter? It doesnt matter, Hazel waved. I probably guessed what she was going to say. She mentioned it a few days ago. Yeah. Joshua said indifferently, When will she be leaving? Hazel nced suspiciously at Joshua, Do you hate her? Joshuas eyebrows were raised, and he calmly said, I think not. Joshua, then what do you think of her? Hazel suddenly asked. What is it? Joshua blinked slightly. What is your impression of her? She was afraid that he would think more. Hazel thought for a moment and exined, I am not worried about whether she is upset or not.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. She doesnt make me unhappy, Joshua thought. My impression of her is that she is a rtively quiet stranger. Then why are you going to chase her away? She looked at him turning her head. Joshua sighed helplessly; although Theresa has tried to keep her presence to a minimum, Joshua still felt that his and Hazels private world was being disrupted. Didnt you say she would only live with us for a few days? How do I feel that she doesnt seem to be moving away Joshuas eyes were dark. She has encountered some personal things recently, so I told her she could live with us for a bit longer. Hazels eyes shed, Don worry, it wont be too long. The Flores family was so urgent, and she would have to think of more ways to keep them happy. Yeah. Joshua looked at her faintly and didnt say anything more. They arrived at the Denmark Group, and Jaxson was already waiting in Joshuas office. Hazel, please go to the secretarys office and ask them to call the people in these departments to the conference room ording to the list. Joshua handed her a list. Good. Hazel didnt think much, she just took the list and left. Watching to make sure Hazel had left the office, Joshua asked, What about Stanley Commercial? It has been dealt with, said Jaxson. Stanley Commercial originally had internal problems. This time, their loans will not be approved. There is no way to turn over the funds, and it will not be long before they go bankrupt. Well, you pay more attention to this matter, Joshua said. Although Jacob was instigated by Susanst night, he humiliated Hazel, and his wife wanted to harm her physically. Their actions could not be forgiven. His Hazel, he spoiled her so much. His fear that she was a little wronged and was bullied motivated him to seek revenge. Okay, Jaxson said. And, dont let Hazel know. Joshuas eyes darkened. He did this but not wanting to get recognition in front of Hazel. I wont let her know. Jaxson agreed. Hazel finished the list and just walked out of the secretarys office, and her cell phone suddenly rang. It was Sharon calling from her office at Joshua-Hazel Pictures. Hazel was surprised, so she quickly answered the phone. Sharon did not give Hazel the opportunity to say anything. Her voice was filled with anxiety, Hazel, someone is here causing trouble, and he wants to see you! Do you think we shouldfort them, wait for you to get her, or call the police? See me? Hazel was extremely surprised. Very few people knew of her rtionship with Joshua-Hazel Pictures. Why would they go to Joshua-Hazel Pictures to make trouble in order to find her? Did they say who they are? she hurriedly asked. They refused to tell us their name, and they just said that their surname is Flores. And you will know when I say it. Sharon replied. Surname Flores Hazels head started to hurt as soon as she heard the name. Chapter 238: You Know Them? Are there three people making trouble? It is a family, right? Hazel asked. No, Sharon replied, but she did not give Hazel a chance to say anything more. She continued, Its a couple, they look over 50 years old, pretty shameless. Listen Sharon held the phone toward themotion, Hazel vaguely heard the sound of Carolines voice. Her temples began to pound even harder. It was them, and then Hazel realized that was probably what Theresa wanted to tell her, but because Joshua was there, Theresa could not say it straight out. Hazel brushed her off, thinking that Flores family was putting more pressure on Theresa, so she would, in turn, put more pressure on Hazel. Hazel was feeling extremely regretful. She reached out and rubbed her temples. She walked over and pushed the elevator button. I know who it is. It would be best if you found a way to calm andfort them. I will be there soon. Okay, Sharon asked strangely. you know them? Kind of, Hazel sighed helplessly. Oh yeah, dont call the police! They are very likely to be Joshuas parents, so even if she were angry with them, they would not be arrested. Hazel was already outside gging down a taxi when she hung up with Sharon. She called Joshua from the taxi and said, Joshua, I have to go to Joshua-Hazel Pictures. I dont need your help, stay there and figure things out. Hazel said quickly. What? Joshua frowned. The online drama was the first attempt after Hazels establishment of Joshua-Hazel Pictures. She had been very concerned about what was going to happen, and she would be so anxious that she would not even be able to take care of it. Thepanys urgent matter Hazel said vaguely, You dont have to wait for me. I may note back so soon. She said what she needed to and simply hung up. Joshuas eyes deepened a little bit. He picked up the phone on his desk and called Jaxson. Jaxson, arrange a few people No, you follow Hazel yourself to see what happened. Remember, dont let her discover. Although Jaxson felt strange, he still agreed. Hazel rushed back to Joshua-Hazel Pictures. When she arrived, thepany was already in a mess. Although she was somewhat depressed, she had to worry about other things. Hazel rushed to find Sharon. What about them? They were just taken away by the police, and now you are back, Sharon took the phone. I was nning to call you! They were taken away by the police? Hazel was shocked. She felt worried. Didnt I tell you not to call the police? We did not call the police. The property manager heard it, and then the police took them away. Sharon said helplessly. It is toote, I will have to go to the police station to save them, Hazel said bitterly. The rtionship between her and the Flores family was bad, but she knew that no matter who called the police and why they were arrested, Lanny would be angry with his wife. She had to save her first and then talk about what happenedter. As the two of them walked to the elevator, Hazel suddenly turned to Sharon. She frowned and asked, Sharon, dont you think that the situation was a little strange? They came to make trouble, but they were picked up by the police just before I arrived Although the property manager called the police, Hazel felt that something was not quite right. Its too coincidental, someone was deliberately making her rtionship with the Flores family worse. Besides, the Flores family had been waiting for her news, why would they suddenly stop waiting and run to her to make trouble? Its all too suspicious. Do you suspect that there is a traitor in thepany? Sharon asked in surprise. Hazel sighed helplessly. I just have some concerns, I hope I am overthinking it. Herpany was small and fairly unknown, who would consider it so much ofpetition that they would even go to the point of arranging a traitor within the payroll. Hazel knew it was not impossible to buy apany employee and use them against her. However, Hazel felt that if she expressed her concern aloud, she opened her mind up to paranoia. I will pay more attention to it, Sharon said. Good. Hazel nodded. They rushed to the police station together before they even walked to the desk. they heard the screams of Caroline and Lanny. You are so bold. You dare to hold us! Do you know who we are Hazels head was aching, and they were so agitated. If they saw her, they would only cause more of a scene, she contemted getting Sharon to save them, but before she could step back, Caroline saw her. Hazel, you are a bitch! Caroline looked fierce and wanted to rush up, but was immediately stopped by the police. She was angry and shouted. You had them arrest us! What do you want? You are small. Bitch A string of insulting insults came out of Carolines mouth, and Hazels face gradually sank. Sharon was angry, Hazel, lets go! Why would you save this kind of person? Hazel didnt open her mouth, and she heard Caroline then shout, Who needs to be saved by this bitch? Hazel, we will die here, and I will not let you benefit from it! I want my son to see what the hell are you doing to us Hazels eyes were dark, and the Flores family was nning to tell the entire world who they were. *** In Joshuas presidential office, Joshua is holding a mobile phone, asking some unbelievable questions, What did you say? The Flores family went to Joshua-Hazel Pictures to make trouble? Hazel was going there because of this incident? She also went to the police station to save them?Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Yes. Jaxson is also a bit embarrassed. What is this all about? Joshua was agitated, and he tapped his fingers on his desk. He was bewildered. Hazel and the Flores family have no rtionship. How can they know each other? Jaxson said a little embarrassedly, I have learned a bit about it. It is said that the Flores family had gone to the set and had seen it several times with Miss Crowe, but it was not clear what they had talked about. The Flores family actually met with Hazel, but he did not know? Moreover, what did they do to Hazel? Joshua said with a gloomy face, Isnt it arranged for someone to always arrange to watch the Flores family? Where were they? The people who were following the Flores family were new bodyguards. They had never seen Miss Crowe. They thought that as long as they watched the Flores family and didnt let them go to the orphanage, it was okay. So, they didnt care. Jaxson exined it with some worry. Joshuas face was even more ugly, and he sighed. Jaxson, lets go save some people first. Chapter 239: We Want Money The Flores family first harassed the orphanage and now harassed Hazel, Joshua lost all of his patience with them. He sighed. After saving them, think of ways to force them to leave, and then you make sure it happens. But Jaxson said, but he thought about it. In the end, he still said, How do you think that someone in the Flores family found Miss Crowe? Of course, strange. Joshua was stunned. But if the Flores family was to leave, the person behind it all could still be around? Although he was not clear about what happened between the Flores family and Hazel, for the time being, he would not begin to specte who was behind the situation. But if the Flores family wanted to go, the people behind the scenes lost an excellent weapon and would have to find a way to fight for it. I understand, Jaxson said. I will do it.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! In the police station, Lanny and Caroline were still very reprimanding. Hazel was extremely tired of listening to them repeat themselves over and over, but she was powerless. The two of them were so excited, and there was no way tomunicate with them. Hazel was sitting there, ready to cry out of frustration, she heard a familiar voice. Miss Crowe. Jaxson came to her side. Hazel looked at him unexpectedly. Why are you here? It was the President who asked me toe, Jaxson said. Please allow me to deal with it. Okay, I will go back to the office. Hazel nodded. She was not helpful here, and it is better to leave it with Jaxson. Jaxson arrived so quickly, it seemed Joshua cared for the Flores family very much. The Flores couple were screaming and yelling. When they saw Jaxson, they acted like they had won the lottery, they shouted excitedly, Mr. Hunk, save us! Hazels eyes were a little darker. She did not ask anything and just left with Sharon. Outside of the police station, Sharon couldnt help but ask, Hazel, those two people Can I not answer? Hazel smiled bitterly, she did not want to deceive Sharon and did not have the strength to tell the truth. Her heart was lost. Joshua would rather solve the Flores family affairs and refuse to tell her? Okay. Sharon did not ask for more. *** Jaxson rescued Lanny and Caroline from the police station and took them back to their temporarily rented house. Jaxson was confused. When he first entered the police station, he clearly heard that they were yelling at Hazel. When they saw him, they became quiet and looked very cautious. Jaxson had a strange feeling. The Flores family appeared to feel so safe, the person behind them must have told them something important. Mr. Flores, Mrs. Flores, Jaxson said quietly. Excuse me, what could we do to make you leave the city? Leave? We dont want to leave! Lanny hastily said. Caroline shook her head. Please, you need to think clearly, Jaxson said with no expression. This is not open to discussing with you, just to inform you. If you refuse, then I have to force you to go back. At that time, you wont get anything. Lanny and Caroline looked at each other with shock. They looked at Jaxson incredulously. You, are you kidding? I never make jokes, Jaxson said. I will give you half a day to think about it. Regardless, you will be gone tomorrow. Jaxson waved, and several bodyguards took position outside their door. He had people just spy on them previously, but now he wanted them to feel the pressure and understand his warning. You, what do you want us to do? Lanny looked at him with amazement and fear. Seeing that Jaxson was so determined, the fantasy in their hearts was naturally shattered. It was clear that Jaxson worked for Joshua and what he said came from Joshuas direction. You two think it through clearly, and you can contact me at any time, Jaxson said, then turned around and left. Ignored Lanny and Caroline yelling behind him, Jaxson got in his car and called Joshua to exin the situation. Its good, Joshua said. Watch them and see who they are working with. Jaxson did not think that the Flores family would make him wait too long. A few hourster, they called Jaxson toe over that they were ready to tell him their proposal. What are the conditions? Jaxson asked indifferently. We want money! Lanny said in a hurry. How much? Jaxson indifferently said. Lanny and Caroline looked at each other. They hesitated for a few moments, then said, We have ten children, one child needs at least five million, so you must give us 50 million! Jaxsons lips were clenched tightly, this family dares to ask for that much. Anything else? he asked. Every child needs a house, and you have to buy it in our local capital! Caroline continued. Jaxson was really shocked by their greedy demands. He asked with patience, Anything else? We need a car for every child, the car must be worth more than one million dors! Caroline said hurriedly. Jaxson was furious. He has never seen such a brazen family, and they really dared to do anything. Is that it? Jaxson asked with annoyance. The atmosphere was bing hostile, and Jaxson had already lost his patience when the two of them slyly said, No, no You wait first! Jaxson said impatiently and then mmed the door behind him as he went out and called Joshua. Jaxson told Joshua the demands and keptining. President, I have never seen such a ruthless family! They want money, cars, and houses. They just want everything! Why are they so greedy? It was dreadful that the actions of the Flores family forced Jaxson to say and act like he was. Joshua interrupted him calmly. Did they contact anyone today? No. Jaxson stoppedining. He thought for a moment. I guess they are withdrawing. After all, they only want money. As long as they can get the money, they dont have to stay any longer. Joshuas eyes sank slightly. Give them the money. A problem that can be solved with money is not a problem. Jaxson was in a hurry. But they are really just greedy, and if they are leaving like this, what should we do? If they are willing to leave, it is simple. Joshua frowned. I guess they wont leave so easily. well, I will do it ording to your instructions, Jaxson said helplessly. Hanging up the phone, he endured the difort of his heart and walked back in to talk with Lanny and Caroline. Chapter 240: Did They Get Back Together? Hazel went to Theresas room to apologize for not finding the time to speak with her when she asked. However, knowing that Hazel felt bad, Theresa was more embarrassed than her. Theresa heard that Lanny and Caroline were arrested and taken to the police station. She was not angry at all but felt that she had brought a lot of trouble on Hazel. The two of them had barely been talking for a minute when Theresas cell phone rang. It was an old phone that Henry gave her to use so that they could contact her. She was mortified to leave Hazel waiting in her room while she ran to the balcony to answer it. Hazel waited patiently in the room, but she was surprised to hear that Theresa sounded angry and anxious as she argued with the person on the other end. Hazel frowned, she had got along with Theresa but knew very little about her personality. What happened to the Flores family that would actually make Theresa get that angry? The person on the phone seemed to be scolding her, and Theresa was not talking. She walked in from the balcony with a scowl on her face. Hazel, my parents have gone too far! Theresa said with a look of outrage. Whats wrong? Hazel asked. Theresa was ashamed of everything, including requesting the money, houses, and cars from Joshua. Hazel was a bit stunned, and she quietly asked, he promised them? Theresa suddenly stopped, she was hesitant and didnt know if she should confirm or deny it. Hazels heart sank slightly, and she guessed the answer. She looked at Theresa and said with a light face, It doesnt matter, just say it. Theresa replied, He promised. Okay Hazel sighed, and the inexplicable heart was somewhatplicated. Joshua will be good to the Flores family, and she was not really surprised, but she did not think that he should treat them so well. It seemed like regardless of what they requested, he would agree. It may havee across that Hazel was too stingy, but she felt she was cautious. There were protests in Joshuas heart, so he stubbornly refused to reunite with the Flores family, but in fact, it appeared that he still cared about them. Hazels eyes shed. If this was the case, no matter how bad her impression of the Flores family was, she should be more open, even if it was for Joshua. How can Mr. Denmark promise? Theresa asked curiously. He treats your family good, are you still not happy? Hazel smiled. Your parents still remember you, and that is very good. They have asked for my share, but they will never give it to me. Theresa knew her position at home, and she said with a look of sadness. And I am worried Worried? Looking at her look, Hazel could not help but ask. I am worried that Mr. Denmark treated my parents too good. After careful consideration, Theresa finally said it out. Why? Can you tell me? Hazel asked doubtfully. Theresa was scared, and she would not say that for no reason. Theresa looked at Hazel with some hesitation. She took a deep breath and knew she had to tell her, she sighed and said, Hazel, I need to tell you something. Hazel nodded. My sixth brother is the only one to go to college in our family. He graduated five years ago and brought his girlfriend home with him. It was said that his girlfriend was leaving her family to be with my brother. However, my mother did not like his girlfriend very much, Theresa said slowly. She wanted my brother to marry a beautiful girl from the vige next to us. The girls family knew my brother was a college student, so my family not only wanted the money for the bride but also an extra 50, 000. Hazels eyes sunk down, and she understood what Theresa was saying. But my mom didnt say anything in front of my brother. Instead, she wrapped 1, 000 in an envelope with a red ribbon and said that it was a meeting gift for his girlfriend. Theresa said, My brother didnt know that my mom secretly took the money out again, only put two hundred in it. Then, my mother gave the envelope to his girlfriend. When she opened it, she told my brother that there was only two hundred. My brother got extremely angry, though it was her who was lying and broke up with her. Hazel was stunned and had to say that Carolines tricks were really clever and it was hard to defend. She had to say, The thickness of one thousand and two hundred should be different. Couldnt your brother see the difference? He couldnt see it, and he believed in my mother so much, Theresa said with a sigh. As I said, he broke up with his girlfriend, so she went back to her family. It was by ident that he found out the truth, when he did, he went to try and get her back. He found out that she was rich, but he did not know when they were together because she turned her back on them to be with him. Later? Hazel asked if she was intrigued. Did they get back together? Theresa replied, Of course not. She has already been hurt by my brother. After she reconciled with her family, she met a man who treated her very well. By the time my brother realized the truth, she was already married. My mother found out andter regretted it. My brother has broken all ties to my family because of this, he has not been home in a very long time. I think it is a happy ending, Hazel said with a smile. For the girl, I would think she should be very grateful for not marrying your brother. Hazel, Theresa looked at her sadly. You really dont understand what I mean? Do not worry, Hazel smiled lightly. I understand that you are worried that I will encounter the same thing. But dont worry. I have confidence in Joshua, and he will not be so easy to be fooled. I am confident in the rtionship between him and me Hazel lowered her eyes awkwardly and walked out of Theresas room. Although she could smile and act as if she wasnt affected in front of Theresa, her heart felt empty. Theresa was reminding her that Caroline was not only hard to get along with, but she always had various means of getting her own way. If Joshua really trusted the Flores family, could her rtionship with Joshua really not go wrong? Even if he trusted her as well, Joshua would be caught in the middle. Hazel really hoped that one day the feelings between them would not be the root of their pains. She had her head down and suddenly ran into a strong chest.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Oh! Hazel looked up and saw Joshua standing in front of her. Why dont you watch where you are walking? He reached out and touched her head gently. Chapter 241: What If I Do Not Give Up? Hazels nose hurt, she reached out and wrapped her arms around Joshuas waist. His arms were always so warm and reassuring. Joshua looked a little stunned. He gently embraced Hazel and whispered, Hazel, what happened? She suddenly returned to her thoughts. If she told Joshua, would she be able to make him misunderstand that she was wronged? She took a deep breath, looked up, and made a face at him. I just want to hug you. Joshua lifted his eyebrows. If he was right, Hazel was distraught. But she was pretending that everything was okay, which made him even more worried. I will let go! Hazel let go of him and prepared to go back to the room. Joshua suddenly caught her wrist. Hazel, are you going to run after flirting? Cant I? Hazel blinked. You dont forget the rules. Joshuas face was a little grim that she actually mentioned the rules again. But fortunately, there were only two months until her graduation, as long as she got the diploma, he would take Hazel to the Civil Affairs Bureau to be married. As long as we dont vite the rules, we can still do a lot of things. Dont you think? Joshua stepped forward and lifted his lips. You, what do you want to do? The only thing that Hazel could feel was her heart pounding. She could not help but step back. What was going on? She looked at Joshua and wondered how things actually developed in an unspeakable direction? You Joshua smiled. Hazels cheeks suddenly became red. Her feet were unstable, and she leaned on the wall next to her. Joshuas arm reached out to the wall and looked at her as if she was a frightened little bunny. He couldnt help butugh. What do you say? Hazel was mad at him, and for a long time, Joshua was trying to tease her? What do you think I want to say? Joshua smiled. And why do you seem to be disappointed? I am not. Hazel pushed him away in annoyance. You go away! Seeing that Hazel was shy and ready to run, Joshua suddenly hugged her from behind. The warm embrace had a heart-warming atmosphere, and Hazel was tempted but should standstill. Hazel, Joshua leaned over her ear and whispered, Is there anything you want to say to me? Hazels body trembled a little, was Joshua referring to the Flores familys business? He knew that the Flores family went to herpany today to make trouble, and Jaxson saved them. He certainly knew that the Flores family had met her. However, why didnt he ask directly but wanted her to take the initiative to say it? Hazel looked stunned and sought-after, how could she say anything? Instead of doing this, it is better to say nothing. What about you? She looked back at him. Do you have anything to say to me? Joshua lifted his eyebrows, what does she want to know? I just talked casually with Theresa! Not waiting for him to answer, Hazel said first. She did not have the courage to have a showdown with Joshua. She went on to say, I am exhausted, I think I need to go have a rest. Seeing Hazel yawn, Joshua gently kissed her forehead. Well, go get a rest. Hazel turned around and went to the room. Looking at her back, the darkness of Joshuas eyes was a little deeper. *** In the house temporarily rented by the Flores family, Lanny and Caroline had been happily packing things. As long as the money, cars, and houses promised by Joshua arrived, they were ready to leave the city. Henry knew their ns. He didnt say much, but he left with some unpleasantness and went to a bar nearby. He ordered a ss of wine and smiled at the woman next to him. She was there waiting for him. Hey, Miss Wilson. Henry greeted her. Mandy looked at him and nodded. She had a pair of earphones in, and Henry could hear Susans voice. You ask him, are they really going to leave? My parents really want to go, Henry said with a scornful voice. They went originally for money. Now that they have so much money and they have been so happy to forget everything! But money will be spent, Mandy said with a deep meaning, If you leave now, I am afraid that it will be difficult to ask for money next time. Henry nodded. You are right. Then what do you mean, should I ask more? Even if you want more, where is there a big money tree? Mandy chuckled. Henrys eyes suddenly became very bright, and there was a greedy light inside. The Denmark Group there should be a lot of money? That cannot be measured by money. Mandy said, Dont say the Denmark Group, as long as you keep asking him for help, you will have a lot of money that you cannot spend in the future! You are really willing to give up like this? Henrys eyes shed greedy light, and he said something unwillingly, What if I do not give up? Joshua simply will not see us! If he wont see you, you can go see him! Mandy said. If we could see Joshua, wouldnt we have done it by now? Henry looked at her with sarcasm. They made trouble in the orphanage, but Joshua did not show up at all. They wanted to go to the Denmark Group, but they were not close, and they were evicted by security guards. To see Joshua was even harder than going to Heaven. You cant, but Hazel can always. Mandy picked up the ss in front of him and shook it gently. What do you mean let Hazel help? Henrys eyes lit up. If she helped to arrange it, it would be easy for you to meet Joshua. Mandy took a sip of wine. But if she doesnt want to? he couldnt help but ask. After all, Hazels attitude towards them was still very negative. If she doesnt want to, you can still create trouble for her, Mandy sneered. As long as you dare to make trouble, do you think that Joshua will not appear? I understand, Henry drank his wine. He said eagerly, I will go home now and convince my parents! After that, Henry quickly left the bar. Mandys eyes shed with disgust as she watched him walk away.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Luna, it has been solved. She whispered. I know, Susan said in her ear. The money has already transferred to your ount. Do it well, and I will never treat you badly! *** Hazel woke up early to a knock on her door. She opened it slowly and saw Theresa standing outside the door, apologetically saying, Sorry, Hazel, I hate to bother you so early. Chapter 242: Do You Want To Teach Me A Lesson? Its okay, I needed to get up anyway. Hazel smiled. Are you looking for something? um. Theresa twisted her fingers, Hazel knew she had something difficult to say. Hazel opened the door so Theresa could step in and then closed the door behind her, she encouraged. If you have to tell me something, just say it. Theresa took a deep breath, and she said, My parents want to see you Why do they want to see me? Hazel asked strangely. Do they want to teach me a lesson? No, Theresa said in a hurry. They said that the shopping matter was their fault, and they wanted to apologize to you.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Apologize? Hazel was surprised and wide-eyed. ording to Lanny and Carolines temper, it was better for her not to see them, but they actually wanted to apologize? It was too misleading. My mom said so, Theresa said, a little embarrassed. What do you think? They really want to apologize or want to lie to me and then find me to teach a lesson? Hazel asked. They didnt tell me what theyre going to do, but my parents are not the ones who suffered the loss at all. I dont see it being possible for them to apologize. Theresa analyzed, but they will not lie to you. I guess they will be asking for your help. Is there something I help them with? Hazel frowned slightly. That was more likely, and it would make it possible for Lanny to take the initiative to bow to her. It seemed that it was the only possibility. She nodded. Well, then I will see them. Do you really want to see them? Theresa looked at her with some concern. I must see them, Hazel sighed. If I dont go, I assume they wille to find me. If she gave the Flores family the opportunity to create trouble, they would, and it would only be worse than it already was. Hazel asked Theresa to contact her family and meet her in a restaurants private room. The Flores family appeared to be calmer and more restrained. Although Caroline, despite Hazel, was still showing kindness, Hazel,e and sit. Seeing that Caroline actually helped her by pulling out the chair, Hazel was even more astonished. What kind of help did the Flores family want from her, and they would actually endure this? Mrs. Flores, Hazel said, Whats the matter? Just say it! You, why do you call me Mrs. Flores? said Caroline. You can call me aunt. You are still angry about the incident at the mall. That was really our fault. Hazel looked at them, and she said calmly. You dont need to go through all these formalities, we dont get along, and I am fine with that. So, just tell me what you want. Caroline could not maintain the fake smile on her face when she realized that Hazel would not show them any respect. Lanny tugged on Carolines sleeve, and she sat down with overwhelming anger. She took a deep breath and looked sad. Hazel, we are already nning to leave. Leave? Hazel was somewhat shocked. They did not tell Theresa this. Hazel did not ask Joshua, so she did not know. Yeah, Lanny sighed. We areing to you today, just to ask you to help us with favor. Hazel looked at them with amazement. We want to meet Joshua once, Caroline covered her eyes and shouted. He has grown up, but I havent seen him yet. If I go back like this, I will regret it all my life Lanny took out a package of cigarettes and started smoking. Hazel slightly frowned. Their request was not excessive, and she had no reason to refuse. She said in a deep voice, I will discuss with Joshua No, no! Caroline stopped crying, and she quickly said, He doesnt want to see us. If you call and ask him, he will definitely refuse! They promised Joshua to take the money and leave. If Joshua found out that they changed their minds, then they would be forced to leave with nothing. Hazel frowned, What do you want me to do then? You cant just take us to the Denmarks House? Lanny crushed the cigarette in his hand. Hazel frowned even more, and it seemed that the Flores family wanted her to force a reunion upon Joshua. He did not want to see them, and if she did that, wouldnt it make him extremely upset? Seeing that Hazel was hesitating, Caroline began to dry up again. Hazel, you wont promise me, and it is killing me! If I cant see my son, what reason do I have to live Caroline got up and was going to a wall, but Lanny swiftly grabbed her and held her. The two of them cried, made demands, and were still talking about dying; it made Hazels headache even worse. Although she knew they were pretending, she would not be able to exin in the event that something terrible did happen. Joshua was indeed hiding from the Flores family. If she arranged for him to meet the Flores family, then maybe she could change things for the better, she thought. well, Hazel said with some vulnerability. But lets make a deal first. I just take you to see him. It is all his choice to reunite with you or not! She wanted to change things, but she couldnt force Joshua. This was his business, and he should make his own decisions. We promise you! Lanny and Caroline looked happy, they stopped the drama suddenly, and the two eagerly said, Lets go now! Go now? Hazel groaned, So urgent? Of course, I am anxious to see him! Caroline said with a happy look. Hazel frowned, but they kept urging, Lets go now! She had made a promise, so she had no choice. When they walked out of the restaurant, their son Henry had a car waiting. He looked Hazel up and down, she didnt know what he was thinking, but she felt very ufortable. As she walked to the car, he carefully opened the door for her. Hazel reluctantly got in the car and took them to Denmark Residence. They had previously asked Theresa the address but could not enter the house to see Joshua. Hazel was with them now, so they could just walk in. When they got out of the car, the Flores family kept looking at the luxurious vi in front of them. Heaven, God Caroline said stutteringly. This, such arge garden! It is so beautiful! It seems to be bigger than the acres of our field! There are fountains, big swimming pools Lannys eyes were huge. There are so many servants in such a big house Lanny greedily looked at everything in front of him, his heart was full of jealousy. He unwillingly clenched his fists. Joshua was obviously a child of the Flores family; how could he have all of this when he was just a useless country boy? Chapter 243: Are You Laughing At Us? Lannys greed was even stronger, and he couldnt wait to have it all. Even if he got more from Joshua, it would not be as much as Joshua had. He just had to figure out how he could get it all. Lannys eyes suddenly fell on Hazels body. She felt a chill run down her spine; she felt as if a vicious man was watching her. She felt scared and ufortable but was also puzzled, she raised her eyebrows and looked around. The members of the Flores family were all still admiring the vi in front of them, she thought it must have been her imagination. Leading them into Denmark Residence, their eyes became even brighter. They kept looking around and touching everything. Hazel could not understand why they were so rude. Caroline told Nanny Carter to prepare some tea and pretend not to see anything. The two maids passed by and smiled. Lanny, who was looking around, suddenly became angry. He pulled a maid by the arm and pped her. Why are you twoughing? Are youughing at us? The two maids screamed, and they looked at him with shock and fear. Hazel heard themotion, hurried over, and stepped in front of the maids. She sustained her anger and looked at Lanny. What happened? If she knew that they would cause even more trouble, she would never have agreed to bring them there. You ask them! Lanny said wickedly, They dared tough at me! We didnt, the eyes of the maid who was beaten was red. We were just talking about our wages. ording to what you said, my husband made a mistake? Who do you think you are? You are trying to make him look bad! Caroline rushed forward unreasonably. Hazel already understood what had happened. The Flores family was clearly too inferior, thinking that everyone looked down on them. She looked at Caroline coldly. If you areing to make trouble, then I will only ask you to leave! Caroline suddenly stopped, and she was staring at Hazel. Although they were at Denmark Residence, they had not seen Joshua. If they are driven out now, they never would. Well, I think this is a misunderstanding, Henry stepped forward and smiled at Hazel. We will show Hazel some respect. This is all right. Lanny and Caroline felt better, and they sat down with anger. Hazel was on edge. Henry was still watching her, and his gaze made her feel a little disgusting. She tried to ignore him and turned tofort the two maids, hoping they could deal with the trauma they were just exposed to. Seeing that Hazel was treating the maids so well, Lanny and Caroline were even angrier. What did Hazel mean? Was it their fault? The hardest part for them was even though they were angry, they could not get angry at Hazel. Dad, Mom. Theresa heard that they were there and walked over to them with some fear. Caroline was outraged and suddenly pped Theresas face. You whore! You are living so well in the nice ce that you forgot about your parents? Theresa endured the pain, and she dared not make a sound. Hazel suddenly could not handle their attitude any longer, she stepped forward to protect Theresa. Enough! If you just came here to hit people, then you can leave immediately! Lanny rushed to Caroline, she continued to stare at Theresa. Eventually, they both sat down. You should go back to your room, Hazel said helplessly to Theresa. If Theresa was there, she thought Lanny and Caroline would be venting anger toward her. Hazel was really regretting bringing them to Denmark Residence. Had they really wanted toe not to cause trouble? Theresa looked at Caroline with fear, but Hazel patted her on the shoulder to give her some encouragement, and she ran to her room. Hazel, when will Joshua be back? Caroline pulled Hazel to the side and eagerly asked, He wille back? Yes, Hazel said silently. He should be back soon. I have already called him. Caroline hurriedly said, Would you like to urge him again Okay, I will go call him now. She didnt want to say too much to her. Hazel walked toward the door with her mobile phone. She really didnt want to stay in the same room with them for a moment longer. She was the only one around, the servants delivered tea and then went to hide from the cruel family. When she walked outside, she let out a sigh of relief. She really didnt know if this was the right decision. She hesitated about calling Joshua but then saw a familiar car pull in the driveway. Joshua got out of the car and walked towards Hazel, and she looked at him nkly as he got closer. Why are you waiting outside? Joshua calmly stopped her shoulder. Go inside. Hazel looked up at him and had the overwhelming urge to tell him everything. She did not know what to say, though, and she was suddenly worried that if Joshua saw the Flores family, he would be angry. It felt like a lifetime to Hazel, but it had only taken a few seconds for them to walk inside. Henry saw him first and yelled to his parents. They all looked at the door with excitement. The man standing at Hazels side is Joshua? This was the first time they saw Joshua, and the three werepletely shocked. They all felt like it was a dream. They thought Joshua was so handsome, noble, and smart, and when people saw him, they would be shocked by his temperament.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Lanny and Caroline were delighted, but gradually, their hearts are full of doubts. They looked at each other, knowing they were both thinking the same thing. Joshua Was he really the son they once sold? He did note across like the people of the Flores family. Just a moment of hesitation, in a blink of an eye, their looks changed to one of sudden determination. Whether or not Joshua was their son, they must be sure to convince everyone that he is the son they sold. Otherwise, would he make them return all the things that they had already got? Joshua gave them a passing nce with a calm look in his eyes. Hazel was somewhat confused. Why do the Flores family seem to be so excited, but Joshua seemed to be indifferent? This is totally different from what she imagined. You, you are Joshua? Caroline came forward, and she asked, a little embarrassed. Yeah. Joshua nodded calmly. I, we are Theresas parents, and wee to see her today. Caroline rushed to say. Chapter 244: My Son Hazel was caught off guard, she hadnt realized how worried she was. She was afraid that Caroline or Lanny would cry out after seeing Joshua and shout, My son!. But they did not speak it out? Even if they had asked Joshua a lot of questions, they still did not rify their reasoning. It seemed that the Flores family had ns of their own. Hazel did not understand what was happening. She looked at Joshua, and he said to the maid indifferently, Please ask Miss Flores toe out. The servant went to get Theresa, and Joshua calmly said to the family, Since you are guests of Hazel, please sit down. The three of them nodded and sat down on the sofa across from Joshua and Hazel. Henry stared at Joshua with anger, and his heart was full of jealousy and opposition. Even if he was not willing to admit it, he and Joshua were simply so different. Theresa walked in very quickly, and the palm print on her face had not disappeared, it was actually undeniable and looked worse. Joshua saw it. He asked unexpectedly. What happened to your face? Caroline stared at Theresa fiercely, and Theresas body trembled a little, quietly whispered, I just identally fell. She was afraid that Joshua would ask more questions. Caroline quickly pulled Theresa to her side with a kind and loving appearance. Oh, Theresa. Why dont you be careful? Whenever you fall, it leaves your father and I so worried! Right. Lanny also responded. Hazel looked at all of this coldly. Caroline had actually pped Theresa, but she could lie about it without any change in her facial expression. Denmark, Mr. Denmark Lanny said with shyness, Thank you for taking care of our daughter during this time. You are willing to let her stay, and we really appreciate it. You dont have to thank me, Joshua said in a reasonable manner. She is a friend of Hazel. If you want to thank someone, then thank Hazel. Okay. Lanny smiled, but there was no intention to thank Hazel. I dont know how old Mr. Denmark is this year? Caroline suddenly asked eagerly. Joshuas eyebrows raised slightly. He did not answer, but he calmly opened his mouth. Since you are here to see your daughter, I will not bother with Wait! Caroline hastily stopped him. Mr. Denmark, dont be surprised that I asked your age. There was no reason other than when I saw you, I thought of our son, our seventh child.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Hazels eye bulged out of her head in shock. Was the Flores family nning a showdown at Denmark Residence? She looked at Joshua, but he still looked calm, and it seemed that he was not affected at all by her question. Caroline sighed, and she continued, Our seventh child, he should be about the same age as you. When he was born, he was charming, and he was very obedient, he didnt cry much or make trouble. He was the least of our worries, we all loved him very much. Just Saying, Caroline pretended she was about to cry and that she couldnt finish her story. She covered her eyes and looked at Joshua. She looked at Joshuas expression, and he was still calm. He had no intention to ask for more. She couldnt elbow her husband, who was sitting beside her. Ahh Lanny sighed and said, He was a good boy, but unfortunately, we were too poor and could not afford to keep him. If he followed us, we would only cause him to suffer even more. At that time, we did what we thought was best for him. So, we made a difficult decision. Since then, we have not seen him. Every time I think about it, I regret our decision. To think about it now, if we had just let him stay with us, our family would at least be together. It would even make our lives better if we could see him again. We dont know how he is doing. Has he had a hard life? Every time I think about it, my heart hurts. I really did something wrong. We really hope we can have the chance to make up for it Caroline said and began to whisper and weep again. Hazel listened quietly, she finally saw their n. It was a sensible way to tug at heartstrings, the most critical information was omitted, and they only emphasized how much they missed their son. How could one not be moved? However, Hazel still did not fully understand. Joshua sat and listened quietly. He was not as expressionless as he was, but he did not appear to be extremely moved or resentful either. He almost looked sad and disappointed. Dont be sad, Joshua said. Some things happen, and once you make a mistake, you will not be able to make up for it no matter what you do. If this is the case, you two should stop living in the past and make the most of your life. Hazel wondered what his words meant. Was he telling the Flores family that he would not forgive the mistakes they made in the past? Lanny and Caroline looked at each other, they obviously thought that was what he meant. Although they were disappointed, they saw a bit of gratification in each others eyes. What Joshua said was proof that he was indeed their child. Just because he still refused to forgive them, he deliberately did not reunite with them? Even if he didnt want to reunite with them, it was okay. At least, he didnt deny that he was a child of the Flores family. You, you are right Caroline said. Mr. Denmark, I just saw you, and I couldnt help but blurt out my feelings. You would understand that if you were a parent. You always love your child. Dont you agree? Joshuas eyebrows lifted a little, and he had no intention of answering her. Sensing the tension in the air, Hazel jumped in and said, Since you are here, have dinner with us at noon. Okay, okay. Lanny and Caroline immediately agreed. Joshua looked at Hazel with some shock. She would not only bring the Flores family to Denmark Residence and not tell him, but now she was inviting them for lunch. Is it true that Hazel knows something? Sharon was her assistant. Could it be that Sharon told Hazel something? Hazel saw that he was in a daze. She picked up a small cookie from the table, smiled, and stuffed it into his mouth. Joshua regained his surroundings. He swallowed the cookie and gently touched the tip of her nose. Naughty. Do you like these cookies? Hazel hurriedly said, Yes, these are the love cookies that you made with me. How can I not like them? Caroline was sitting across from Hazel, her face changed immediately. With a harsh tone in her voice, she said, Hazel, the kitchen is where the woman should stay. How can you even let Mr. Denmark enter the kitchen? But, he also made cookies? Chapter 245: We Have Done Nothing Wrong Hazel did not know what to say. When Joshua was home, he helped her bake some love cookies. It was something romantic that they did, there was nothing wrong with it, so why did Caroline scold her? The Flores family really did not show any respect for women. They thought that she should stay in the kitchen? He was willing to help me, Hazel said, and she got somewhat angry. She said with a dissatisfied face. One of his favorite things to do is to make me all kinds of delicious food. We enjoy it. We have done nothing wrong! You Caroline was angry. Lanny touched her arm and said, They are a new couple, lets not talk too much. Caroline pressed down the anger in her heart, and the more she saw Hazel, the more unpleasant she felt. If Joshua still refused to reunite with them, then she must teach Hazel some lessons. A woman who knew nothing, how dare she order Joshua Denmark? She was so arrogant. Joshua frowned slightly. He felt the atmosphere in the room was a bit odd. Why did this couple have such a strange attitude towards him, and why did they try to control his life? Hazel was right, he said. As long as she is happy, I want to do whatever she wants, besides, what age is it now if the kitchen is a womans ce, what should the male chefs do? Hazels heart was happy. She did not expect that Joshua would support her in front of the Flores family. She was so thankful that she leaned over and kissed him. Carolines face became even more twisted. In her opinion, Hazel did not understand things and was also deliberately trying to ruin their rtionship with Joshua. Even though Hazel helped them, Caroline still had no respect for her. What made her most ufortable was that Joshua clearly did not want to reunite with them, but he was so obedient to Hazel. How did she let this happen? She had to find an opportunity to vent her anger. When lunch was ready, everyone walked to the dining room. Theresa was hesitant, though, so Hazel took her hand and led her to the table. As the two of them pulled out their chairs, Caroline suddenly mmed her hand down on the table and shouted, Theresa, what is the matter with you? We have raised you properly, how can you still be so rude? You were born a girl, a waste of money. What qualifications do you have to eat at the dinner table? Wait over to the side, and you can eat when we are finished. Theresa was so scared that she stood up straight, and Hazel had not sat down yet. When she heard Caroline say that to her daughter, her head snapped up, and she gave Caroline an ice-cold re. Caroline may have been scolding Theresa, but she was implying it about Hazel as well. Hazel never thought in this era that the Flores family would still follow such an old tradition. The tradition was that women could not sit at the table to eat until they had finished their meals. Obviously, Caroline was also a woman, but she was one who oppressed women at every opportunity. It turns out that women cant eat at the table at your home? Hazel said with a look of indifference. She said coldly, You are also a woman, why are you able to eat at the table? That is because I gave birth to seven sons! Caroline said with a proud face. Hazel was speechless, and Carolines words really aggravated her to the bottom of her soul. Is it an outstanding achievement to have a son? If she hadnt had those many children, would they still have been poor and had to sell their kids? Joshuas eyes sunk slightly, and he was very curious as to why Hazel would help the Flores family. The rtionship between Hazel and that woman was taut, he tolerated the family, but he was not stupid, he saw that she was deliberately targeting Hazel.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Sit down, Joshua said. In our family, there are no such rules. A scowl formed on Carolines face, Joshua was clearly pping her in the face with hisment. Hazel again took Theresas hand and led her to the table. Caroline could not say anything but sit and look infuriated. Joshua went on to say, Besides, when you are a guest at someone elses home, you should not scream and yell. It makes you look very rude. Joshuasments embarrassed Caroline, she did not think that Joshua would reprimand her for Hazel. Lanny could see that Caroline was going to explode, so he quickly pulled her aside and said, Mr. Denmark is right. We are guests, we should abide by their rules. Caroline suddenly snapped back to reality and realized that Joshua still refused to reunite with them. They could not talk like his biological parents. She could tell that no matter what they said, Joshua did not care very much, and if Hazel were involved, he would never consider reuniting even if he was face to face with them. Caroline lowered her head, but her eyes suddenly be cold. Joshua was so obsessed with Hazel, she must find a way to separate them. She would absolutely not allow a woman to have such a profound influence on him. It was obvious that the Flores family was a naturally unhappy group of people. The atmosphere in the room was heavy and gloomy, the more time Hazel spent with them, the unhappier she felt. However, Joshua seemed to bepletely unaffected. As usual, he calmly gave Hazel a dish and briefly talked with her about work. Hazels anger eased with his gentle voice. After eating lunch, Caroline suddenly said, Hazel, we just arrived in the city for the first time, and we are not familiar with this ce. Can you spend some time taking us for a walk around? Hazel frowned slightly. What was Caroline thinking? Although she did not want to take them if she did, Caroline knew that Joshua would naturally follow. Was the Flores family just trying to get an opportunity to spend more time with Joshua? If this is the case, she had no reason to refuse, Okay The word was barely out of her mouth when she heard Joshua say, Hazel is really busy. If you want to travel to the city, I can arrange for others to apany you. Thank you, Lanny answered. Their n was indeed what Hazel assumed. However, Joshuas offer was the best they could get. Even though there would be no chance to contact Joshua or Hazel, they could stay in the city for a while longer. Chapter 246: Do You Have Any Ideas? Joshua still looked very calm. He knew that Flores family was selfish and was not surprised when they said that they intended to leave but suddenly changed their minds. He presumed it was because someone did not want to let them go. He wanted to make it easier on Hazel, so he gave in to them again. It did not appear that the family wanted to leave Denmarks Residence. They stopped Theresa and continued talking with her. Hazel poked Joshua, whose indifferent attitude left herpletely confused about what he was thinking. Hazel,e with me to the Denmark Group this afternoon, said Joshua quietly. Before Hazel could say yes, Caroline spoke, Does Mr. Denmark have work to do this afternoon? Yes. Joshua nodded. Caroline rolled her eyes and had a greedy thought. It would be nice if she could also live here like Theresa. What a great andfortable house to live in. She smiled. We havent seen our daughter for a long time. Can we spend more time with her? No problem, Joshua said quietly. The tour guide I arranged has arrived, and they will take your family around the imperial capital. In an instant, Caroline froze. Visiting the imperial capital was her previous request, so there was no way for her to refuse it. Hazel turned to look at Joshua with surprise. Caroline obviously wanted to stay at Denmark Residence, but Joshua spoke simply and solved the matter. There was no way he didnt understand what Caroline meant. Did it mean Joshua didnt want the Flores family to stay? Caroline tried to say something more, but Nanny Carter walked in with a guide before she could speak. Have good fun, Joshua said quietly. I have something to do with Hazel, and I wont keep you. The faces of the Flores family were low, and they looked as if they were humiliated. Joshuas words were clearly meant to drive them away. Even if they said they wanted to stay, very likely, they would be just asking for nothing. Thank you, Mr. Denmark, Caroline said reluctantly. The Flores family eventually left following the guide. Hazel and Joshua got in his car and drive in silence to Denmark Group. She hadnt told Joshua that the Flores family would be at Denmark Residence, and he did not mention it. She was still confused by his attitude toward them. Joshua fulfilled almost all of the conditions that they had demanded, but he still did not seem close enough to be a family member. Was it because he refused to forgive them for abandoning him that he kept them at arms length? As they were walking into the building, Hazels eyes darkened, she was trying to decipher Joshuas attitude again. Joshua, do you think Theresa is pitiful? She sighed. Mm, he said, looking at her with deep eyes, you seem to care about her? Of course, shes a nice, kind girl, she said meaningfully. I like her very much, and I feel she is like my younger sister, so I want to help her despite myself. How do you want to help her? he asked quietly. She was confused. She was hinting, but why did she feel he wouldnt be willing to help Theresa until she wanted to help him? Was he so embarrassed? She could do nothing but try to figure out his attitude. Ive asked her. She wants to study in the imperial capital. She suggested. Maybe we can let her stay with us to study. Its easy, he said quietly. But if you really want to help her, youd better advise her to spend less time with her family. Youd better confirm with her to see if shes ready for that. I, I will ask herter She was kind of in a daze. She proposed that Theresa should stay because the Flores family would thus certainly stay in the imperial capital. If Joshua agreed, it meant he did care about the Flores family. But why did he say that only Theresa could stay without the other Flores family members? Why was it so hard to guess what was in that mans mind? She waspletely bewildered, and it would bepletely pointless to continue the conversation. She happily changed her subject. By the way, it is our schools anniversary this weekend, and theres a ball Sunday night. Unfortunately, I am short of a dancing partner. Who do you think I should invite? Seeing the sparkle of excitement in her eyes, he raised her chin without hesitation. Hazel Crowe, who else do you want to invite, huh? What do you mean? Its not like I have any wooers. She shyly pped his hand away. How could you have no wooers? He looked at her with hidden bitterness. Im just giving you the best option. But really, you dont have any other choices because Ill never give anyone else a chance to approach you. She couldnt help chuckling. The annoyance caused by the Flores family all vanished with the wind. She and the Flores family loathed each other, but she was thankful that it didnt affect her and Joshuas rtionship. Then you muste, she said seriously. It is a date! Ill definitelye. He nodded. *** Although the Flores family visited the imperial capital following the guide, they felt even more dissatisfied. They had clearly seen Joshua, but why didnt he admit their rtionship?All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Back at their temporary home, Carolinesints never stopped. Lanny, what should we do? she said, annoyed, And why is Joshua so kind to this bitch, Hazel? It really pisses me off! I must break them up! Do you have any ideas? Lanny frowns with displeasure. Do you think Joshua Denmark had held on the respect he had when he was a kid, and he would obey you in every aspect? Of course, I have ideas! Caroline said very unhappily. Even if he doesnt obey me, isnt it very simple to make them misunderstand each other? But I need helpers Henry, contact that woman and ask her to do something for me. What? Henry looked reluctant. Caroline whispered in his ear, and he couldnt resist disagreeing. No way. Joshua Denmark would never agree with this! Who said I was going to get Joshua to agree? She sneered, Youre stupid. Im doing this for Hazel! Okay, Ill go now. He agreed quickly. Chapter 247: Why Did You Come Back? Caroline was quite efficient. Before Quantum Universitys anniversary began, she had brought a dozen young, beautiful women to Denmark Residence. Joshua was at work, and Hazel was at school when they arrived. The bodyguards outside didnt stop Caroline because she had called ahead of time to say she wasing to visit Theresa. When Caroline brought the women into the living room, Theresa was dumbstruck. What are you doing, Mom? Theresa asked in a low voice. Caroline couldnt help cursing, Screw you. Im not doing anything to embarrass you. Cant you just talk louder? Do you think Im a thief? Theresa shuddered with fear. She would have been too scared to ask at ordinary times, but it was different now. If Caroline did anything to annoy Hazel or Joshua, there would end up being a terrible oue, so she clearly had to figure out her n. Mom, what the hell are you doing? she asked again. Caroline was about to continue scolding her, but Nanny Carter came up to them and asked, Yeah, Im curious, too. Nanny Carter was followed by a maid who held a beautiful blue dress Joshua had prepared for Hazel in advance. Go and hang the dress in Miss Crowes room, Nanny Carter turned her head around to whisper. Miss Crowe will wear it the day after tomorrow in the school anniversary.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Caroline listened carefully to their conversation. She red at the dress as if she was trying to burn a hole in it with her eyes. Youre the housekeeper here, right? As the maid walked away with the dress, Caroline quickly looked at Nanny Carter with a softer attitude. When she came thest time, she saw that Joshua was very loving to Nanny Carter, so she knew very well that she had better not offend her. Having said that, Caroline was still a little condescending when she looked at Nanny Carter. I was just trying to tell you, Caroline said with a haughty air. Look! All the maids here are old and in looking! How can you have these people around Joshua? Nanny Carters face became unsightly. All of them have been working at the Denmark family for more than a decade, so of course, theyre not young. But theyrepetent and polite I dont think so. Caroline sneered. Werent there some of themughing at us when we were here thest time? I think you had better rece the old and ugly ones. Ive chosen so many young and beautiful girls carefully. They are more suitable to be around Joshua Theresa was very anxious, and she did not think that Caroline would dare to do something so extreme. She secretly took out her phone and sent Hazel a message. Hazel,e back soon. My mom brought a lot. However, before it was finished, Caroline shouted in anger. Theresa, what are you doing?! Theresa was startled by Caroline, so she sent the message without finishing it. No, nothing She shook her head hastily. Are you secretly tipping Hazel off?! Caroline asked in a low voice, grimly snatching away Theresas phone. I, I dont Theresa was scared and denied it. Caroline let out a hmph and didnt n to return it to her. No way! said Nanny Carter, looking cold. Take them away immediately. We dont need them here! Youre just the housekeeper here. Do you think you have the final say on everything? Seeing Nanny Carter disagreed with her, Caroline got angry instantly. Of course, I call the shots! Nanny Carter said unkindly. She didnt show much displeasure with the Flores familyst time because Hazel and Joshua were also there. Nheless, this woman dared to interfere in Denmark Residences affairs, Nanny Carters blood was boiling. What did you say? Caroline spoke, annoyed. I think you need to learn how to be a maid, too! Who are you? How could you be qualified to decide your masters affairs?! You Nanny Carter felt a surge of anger in an instant. It was the first time that she was humiliated in all her years at the Denmark family. Joshua had always treated her with dignity and respect. Theresa was even more scared to see them arguing like that. *** Hazel was busy talking about the anniversary with her roommates. She hadnt been in school very much, so Ariel and Summer wereining they did not see her enough. When she heard the sound of a message, she opened it and frowned. Caroline came to Denmark Residence once again? Although Hazel knew that the Flores family wouldnt give up, she didnt expect Caroline would be so quick and not give her a moments peace. What did she bring? The half-sentence made Hazel very confused. What did Caroline want to do this time? However, the situation seemed to be very urgent, so urgent that Theresa didnt even finish her message. Hazel quickly bagged up her back and rushed back to Denmark Residence. When she arrived, she met Joshua at the door, who was getting out of his car. Why did youe back? Asked Hazel in surprise. A maid called me saying there was something bad happening in the house, said Joshua, frowning. I had to go home and check on things. What about you? I heard almost the same situation, she said quickly, without exining. Stop it. Lets go and check first. Okay! He nodded. He took Hazels hand naturally and approached the living room with her. As soon as they went in, they heard a quarrel. I call the shots here. Get the women out of here! Nanny Carter covered her chest and pale with anger. Caroline said darkly, I told you theyre not for you. Im not going to do as you say Carolines voice trailed off as Joshua and Hazel walked in and walked up to Nanny Carter. Hazel patted Nanny Carter on the back, nervously saying, Nanny Carter, youre in bad shape. Dont be angry What happened? Joshua asked, looking unhappily at Caroline. Caroline was already extremely irritated, but then Joshua and Hazel walked into the room hand in hand, which pissed her off. After they came in, they were just worried about Nanny Carter, who was just a maid. They didnt care about her at all. To top it all off, Joshua had a demanding manner, as if she had bullied Nanny Carter. She knew that if she got angry and lost her temper, her rtionship with Joshua would worsen, and she definitely did not want that. Joshua, thats it, Caroline said with a smiling face. Come and have a look at these young girls. How beautiful! And theyre all gorgeous. Also, Ive asked them, and they said they have a good education Hazel was bbergasted. She had noticed the women before she walked in, but it had never urred to her that they were all brought in by Caroline. Chapter 248: Why Are You So Jealous? Master Denmark! The group of women was both surprised and pleased. Some of them lowered their heads very shyly, while others looked at him boldly. There was a touch of displeasure in Joshuas eyes as he calmly interrupted Caroline, Why did you bring these people here? Hear me out, Caroline said, after giving Hazel a sideways nce. With a smile on her face, she continued, Ive checked for you. All of these girls are good at cooking and other housework. They deserve to be around you. As long as you keep them around, they will take care of all of your meals and needs. They will be your everythingif you are hungry, thirsty, tired Hazel was speechless. What cooking and housework? Caroline was aiming at her, suggesting that she didnt deserve Joshua. So, you brought them here for Joshuas blind date? Hazel spoke nonchntly. What blind date? Hazel, why are you so jealous? Caroline exined impatiently as her eyes shed with pride. Theyre all the new maids that I found. What do you think of them? Arent they great? Hazels lips twitched. Caroline was tantly arranging for the woman to steal her boyfriend. Hazel, are you worried that these girls are too excellent and that Joshua will have a crush on them? There was a sneer in Carolines eyes, but she said with a gentle tone, You really overthink. Joshua is so kind to you, which makes me especially touched. Dont you believe him? Hazel could not even speak, she finally saw through Carolines tactics. If she stopped these girls from being maids, that would mean she didnt believe Joshua. If she said she believed Joshua, it would mean she agreed to let the women stay. Whether she agreed or not, it was an admission that these women were better than her. As Caroline defiantly stared at Hazel, who was wondering how to reply, Joshua spoke quietly, Dont bother. Caroline was in a daze. She thought that Joshua might refuse, but she didnt expect he would refuse so quickly. These girls were specifically selected by her. Henrys eyes lit up when he saw them, but why was Joshuapletely unmoved? No man didnt like pretty young girls, and there was a legitimate reason to keep them. Why would Joshua refuse? She could not figure it out at all! She hurried to persuade, Joshua Joshua calmly raised his hand, stopping her from continuing. Our maids are very capable, and I have no intention of changing them. Nanny Carter is my elder. She is responsible for all the arrangements of personnel in Denmark Residence. She really has the final say here. Please dont disturb her work again. Besides The smile on Carolines face was fading as Joshuas words were clearly a p in the face. She even heard the warning in his words, he was angry with her for quarreling with Nanny Carter. Joshua looked at Caroline nonchntly and said, I dont think any of these women are beautiful and excellent. Carolines face twisted into a scowl instantly. It never urred to her that Joshua would deny her idea so exhaustively. Though she was angry and wanted to explode on the spot, she knew that she must react calmly in her heart. Joshua, Carolines body trembled as she pinched her own palm hard, making her eyes red with pain. Dont me me. Every time I see you, I think of our little son. You know, I havent seen him since he was so young. I miss him very much! Ive never been able to do anything for him, so when I see you, I cant help but think of you as for him Hazel looked at Joshua. Caroline had already talked about the secret. Would her confession help to open Joshuas heart? Joshua was a bit sad, he spoke quietly, Mrs. Flores, I can understand your feelings. However, I am not your son, please do not put the feelings for your son on me. Caroline, who was sobbing, stopped crying and looked at him with a face of disbelief. Hazel was also very surprised. She wondered if Joshua was serious or just angry. I, I just feel so guilty Caroline stammered, Im trying to do something for him. So please dont me me for causing you trouble Joshua looked calm as she appeared dispirited. Mrs. Flores, you cant interfere in your sons life like that, no matter what. Hazel looked at him with aplicated expression. Why was Joshua so patient? If anyone else had done this, he would have punished them. It appeared to Hazel that the Flores family was a unique situation. He had been helping them for years, giving them unconditional gifts, and now he was indulging Caroline. If she thought there was nothing between them, she would be lying to herself. She thought so, and it was obvious Caroline thought the same since she looked pleased. It seemed that she had done something wrong this time, so Joshua was unhappy. However, he did not want them out of his life. I see. Ill never do anything like that again! She hurried to promise. Get Mrs. Flores a ride home, please, said Joshua to one maid.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Caroline did not want to push her luck any further, so out of fear of provoking Joshua anymore, she quickly followed behind the maid. The group of women was disheartened about leaving, but they all reluctantly left. Nanny Carter red angrily at him immediately after Caroline left. What do you mean, Sir? Dont you really know what shes here for? Nanny Carter, dont be angry, Joshua said. Since you dont like her, you can make sure she is stopped immediately by the bodyguards next time. You are in charge of such a big house. Dont bother yourself to argue with such a woman. You Nanny Carter was angry and powerless. Its okay if Im wronged, but she brought those women to make Miss Crowe unhappy clearly. What do you want her to think of you Nanny Carter suddenly halted because she realized that Hazel was nearby. Nanny Carter, Im fine, Hazel said with a slight smile, shaking her head. Joshua didnt let the women stay, and Im delighted. You can rest assured that I trust him. Thats great Nanny Carter smiled embarrassedly, then she turned to Joshua and scolded him. Look, how sensible Miss Crowe is. You should cherish such a good girl! I will. Joshua didnt know whether to cry orugh. Afterforting Nanny Carter, Joshua and Hazel left together. He opened the car door and said, Hazel, let me take you back to school. Dont bother. Hazel smiled. You have work to do. Ill take a taxi. Chapter 249: You Must Come Joshua raised his eyebrows slightly, and he reached out his hand to press against the car and stopped Hazel. Hazel, are you upset about what just happened? He looked at her with deep eyes. He could sense that she wasnt just refusing to let him take her back to school, but it also seemed that she was secretly distancing herself from him. Hazel was in her own world and suddenly felt like she was a little unreasonable. She did dislike the Flores family and was unhappy about Carolines behavior, but it was nothing to do with Joshua. Joshua was willing to be nice to the Flores family, which she certainly understood, and it was irrational that he refused to admit they were his family members because he had been abandoned. Besides, Joshua was the person concerned, so wasnt he more anxious than she was? She could not continue to make trouble for him at this time. Besides, Joshua could see her displeasure in a simple sentence, which naturally showed that he did care a lot about her. No. She smiled as she shook her head. Im afraid youre busy. I dont mean anything else by it. Dont overthink. His eyes twinkled. No matter whether Hazel had meant something else or not, she wouldnt talk about it now. Get in, he spoke quietly, Ill take you back. Okay. She didnt say no this time. They arrived at Quantum Universitys gate, and Hazel was about to get out of the car when Joshua grabbed her arm. Hazel, Im not very good at rtionships, so I dont know how to guess what a woman is thinking, he said earnestly, his eyes soft. If Im not good enough to make you happy, let me know. Her heart softened as he still remembered the incident. She gave him a kiss on the cheek, smiled, and said, I will. The kiss reassured Joshua a lot. The smile on his lips was gentler. The school bell is still being held tomorrow night, isnt it? Yes! She nodded heavily. You muste! Of course. He smiled. Im looking forward to it. His phone rang immediately after Hazel left. It was Jaxson. Joshua answered the phone with anticipation. Jaxson, have you figured it out? His fingers tapped on the steering wheel. Yes, Jaxson said. Mrs. Flores contacted an agency and found those women under the guise of finding a maid for you. Who gave her the idea? Why is the agency so efficient? Is there anyone behind the scene? Joshua asked, his eyes a little cold. This Jaxson was a bit embarrassed because he hadnt really thought about these questions. However, after Joshua reminded him, he also found it highly questionable. Even if Caroline coulde up with an idea of nting people around Joshua, how could she know she should go to an agency? She had no idea how these things happened. More coincidentally, she found the most suitable agency, and the agency found enough women in three days, which was even more questionable. Ill investigate it now. Jaxson hastened to say. Mm. Joshua continued asking, frowning, Have they done anything unusual these days? No, Jaxson replied. The Flores couple are still shopping and spending money everywhere as usual. Henry spends his days drinking and going to bars Joshuas eyes turned a little colder as he listened to Jaxsons report. He trusted his men. The Flores familys behavior didnt seem normal, but his men could not find more details. Not finding things showed that other parties mean were smarter and more cautious. The other party was secretly contacting the Flores family right in front of them. Keep an eye on Henry, Joshua said in a deep voice. After he goes to the bar, find out who he meets and who he sits with! I see! Jaxson spoke at once.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! When he hung up, Joshuas eyes were darker. The opponent this time was really not simple because whoever it was, was obviously well-prepared. Furthermore, the persons reason was difficult to determine, so he had to be more careful. Quantum Universitys anniversary was in the next few days. Hazels college prepared a maids caf, the boys dressed as maids and the girls dressed as waiters. Hazels good looks got her a spot as one of the waiters. Early in the morning, Ariel and Summer waited for Hazel to return to the dorm room. They had not yet seen her waiter outfit, so they were very looking forward to it. Ariel called her several times urgently, but she didnt answer the phone. They were waiting anxiously when there was a knock on the door of their room. Ill get the door. Ariel ran to the door hurriedly, but as soon as she opened the door, she saw a bunch of red roses held by a handsome boy. The boy leaned against the doorframe and gave the roses to Ariel with a smile curving his lips. To you, my beloved fairy. Ariels face turned red instantly, but the next moment, she looked at the person in front of her in disbelief, Ele, Hazel? Hazel was dressed respectably as a waiter, her long hair was tucked away in a beret, and she looked very handsome. If she hadnt lived with Hazel for four years and she would have known her so well, she wouldnt have recognized her so quickly. Yeah, Hazel chuckled and walked in with the bouquet. Wheres Summer? Hurry up ande with me to the ssroom Summer had juste out of the bathroom, and she was shocked to see Hazel. But before she could speak, she heard Ariels cry with grief and indignation, Hazel Crowe! Ariel then rushed at Hazel, very annoyed. Hazel was startled and dodged before asking dazedly, Whats wrong with you, Ariel? Hazel, I hate you! Ariel looked heart-stricken. Why? Hazel was more confused. Why tease me if you cant marry me?! Ariel has clenched her teeth. I, this fairy, have been moved, okay?! Hazel didnt know whether tough or cry. She just had done it spur-of-the-moment, but she didnt expect Ariel would take it seriously. Ha ha! You deserve it! Summer looked at Hazel, gloating. If you hadnte in and grinned cheekily, even I would have been fooled. Does it look that real? asked Hazel in surprise. Yes! Ariel and Summer said in unison. Then Summer threw a mirror at her and said, Hazel, you just dont know what you look like! Chapter 250: You Might Regret It Hazel fussed over the mirror, looking intoxicated. How can I be so handsome?! I am so mesmerized by myself! Summer and Ariels faces darkened instantly. They grabbed the mirror in her hand. The three of themughed and joked for a while before going to the ssroom. When she got to the ssroom, Hazel naturally caused a stir. Their gender-inverted maids cafe, as it were, attracted plenty of attention. People were constantlying and going. Though many of the girls came to see the maids, most of them came to take photos with Hazel. Finally, the maids got so angry with Hazel that they asked her to work backstage. Backstage, she just helped make coffee and was more rxed. She took a break, and when she came back, she heard someone call to her, Hazel, table eight is here for you! She was a little surprised. Who was looking for her? When she went to Table 8, she was speechless. Derek was sitting at the table waiting for her. Derek had not been around she began dating Joshua, so why did he want to see her now? She spun around and was ready to leave as she didnt want to speak to him. Before she could leave, though, Derek tugged on her sleeve, Ele, Hazel? She was stuck and had to ask, What do you need, guest? His eyes shed with a touch of desire. I need you She moved her fingers a little and looked at him with a vague smile. What did you say? Uh Derek suddenly became a wuss as he was guilty. I need you to sit down and talk with me for a while. She frowned. Derek was a guest now. She didnt want to make a scene. About what? She sat opposite him. That Dereks eyes sparkled with surprise. You look very handsome in the outfit. I know that. You dont have to remind me, she said quietly. He was helpless. He wasplimenting Hazel. Why did Hazel consider it as a reminder? He didnt expect Hazel would be so narcissistic. Hazel Crowe, he took a deep breath and said with some trepidation, Im single now I see, she said indifferently, but we dont offer emotional chatting here. If you want to talk about it, go somewhere else. I would like to invite you to be my partner! He hastened to say as he reached out his hand a little anxiously to grasp her wrist. Her eyes became cold, and she dodged quickly before she pressed his hand on the table with a backhand. What gave you the courage to invite me to be your dancing partner? Did you think I would agree to it? He withdrew his hand in pain. He had been so anxious that he forgot that Hazel wasnt easy-going at all. His face became red instantly, and he said with shame and anger, You would not be invited anyway! So, I am reluctant even to invite you; you are so pathetic. After all, you will be graduating soon, and I was just offering you a chance to show off. She was taken aback. She was really desperate to beat this guy, but this asion wasnt suitable for that. She took a deep breath and said, half grinning, Alright, but I have a condition. What is it? He looked pleased immediately. A smile curved her lips. Im going to wear this tonight, and Ick a female partner. You may wear a dress. You! He was furious that Hazel asked him to wear a dress. She disagreed with his invitation, but she was obviously deceiving him. He was red up. What are you so proud of, Hazel?! Do you think theres someone wanting to invite you to dance since you had an affair with Joshua that man? I dont want you to be aughing stock, thats why I want to help you out! Dont be so ungrateful!All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. She understood suddenly. The gossip about her and Joshua had been talked about around school, but Joshua stated that there was no rtionship at the press conference. After that, although Vanessa had a fierce quarrel with her, she did not reveal her identity. Besides, Joshua acted quickly to delete all the news rted to her online. In the eyes of her ssmates, she just had an affair with Joshua and was dumped. Considering her past fame, those who wanted to invite her, of course, had to wonder if they were going to be criticized or worshiped. Who says I cant get a dancing partner? Hazels mouth tilted slightly upward mockingly. Then she stood up suddenly and reached out her hand to a girl next to her like a gentleman. Would you like to be my dancing partner for the evening, my prettydy? I would, I would! Me, me! The cheeks of a few girls turned red as they scrambled to reply. Mockingly, Hazel looked at Derek, whose face turned purple with anger. He let out a snort and left. After he left, Hazel consoled the girls. Seeing that she was trying to hook up with others, a few boys consulted and kicked her out, not allowing her to stay even backstage. Hazel wasnt too worried about it; she went back to her dorm room to change her clothes, nning to walk around in the school. But hardly had she walked out of the dorm room when a figure stopped her. Hazel Crowe. Hazel couldnt help but frown. Was it a special day except for the school anniversary today? How did two men find her and bother her within an hour? It was Henry Flores standing in front of her. How did he find her at school? What do you want? asked Hazel indifferently. Henry said with an attitude that he thought was very handsome. I hear its the anniversary of your school today. Show me around. Hazels lips twitched as she calmly walked past him. Im busy. Go yourself. Youd better not say no. You might regret it. He sneered. Ill show you something before you decide. She stopped in surprise. Did Henry mean to threaten her? Okay, let me see what youre going to threaten me with. She looked at him with a faint smile, her arms folded. Youre a smart, sensible woman. He chuckled. He took out his phone and showed a few photos in front of her. I was just walking around your school, and I found this very interesting scene. If I showed them to Joshua Denmark, do you think he would be angry? When her eyes fell on the photos, they turned a little darker. Chapter 251: Gossip About Her The photos were taken when Derek tried to grope her, but Hazel held his hand down on the table. However, from a candid perspective, it looked like Hazel was flirting with him. Hazel waspletely irritated with Henry. It wasnt because he threatened to send them to Joshua but because he actually stalked her. No wonder he was waiting for her as soon as she walked out of the dormitory. Seeing her more unsightly expression, Henry thought he found Hazels fault and was satisfied. Rest assured, as long as you listen to me, I will not meddle in your rtionship with Joshua. Oh. Hazel sneered. It seemed Henry didnt just want her to apany him around campus but also wanted to threaten her with these photos. Then you can send them to Joshua. Do you need me to give you his number? she said mockingly. Henry was in a daze. Wasnt Hazel scared of his threat? Noticing Hazel was walking past him and leaving, he quickly chased after her, reluctantly asking, Hazel, dont you understand what would happen if I send these photos to Joshua Denmark? My parents dont like you to begin with. If they know it, they will definitely use these photos to force you to break up with him! She said indifferently, Oh, got it. He looked at her with an evil smile. It seemed that she didnt care. He thought of what the people had told him, so he asked coldly, Even if you believe that Joshua wont be angry because of these pictures, arent you afraid that he will be caught in a dilemma? She stopped abruptly. Indeed, if they fought, Joshua would be in the middle of a dilemma between her and the Flores family. But did Henry want to threaten her in this way? Taking a deep breath, she said coldly. If hes not in a dilemma now, hell beter. I had better let them know it early than to hide it. If I really part with him, wont it be what you want? She smiled and left without looking back. Henrys face became unsightly because it was clear Hazel didnt care about their threats. It wouldnt work even if he caught up with her. Besides, she was immune to coercion, so all her ns would be useless. It seemed that he could only send the photos to Joshua to determine his attitude toward the situation. Joshua had just walked out of a meeting when he saw Jaxson waiting for him; his face was full of despair. Let me guess, is it about the Flores family again? He frowned a little. Yes. Jaxson wore a wry smile. The Flores family did not have Joshuas contact information, so he was contacted every time. Hence, he was tired of the Flores family, and Joshua could guess what he would say when he saw his expression. Whats the matter with them this time? Joshua asked. They sent a few photos, Jaxson said, handing the phone to Joshua. Then he said helplessly, They said that Miss Crowe cheated on you and asked you to dump her. Joshua stared nkly at the photos and returned the phone to Jaxson. Tell them to mind their own business. Besides, urge them again, figure out when theyll leave. No matter how arrogant the Flores family was, urging them to go home was always their weakness. They were gradually wearing away his patience. Aye, Jaxson agreed. He quickly called back to the Flores family. Lanny and Caroline got the call, they wondered if they had misheard, but after several confirmations of what Jaxson said, they were both bewildered. When they got off the phone with Jaxson, Caroline yelled anxiously, How did that happen? Did Hazel buy Jaxson off to stop Joshua from seeing the pictures? Its impossible, Lanny said. He would not be so bold. Besides, he cannot hide it from Joshua. Then what now? Hes urging us to go home again! Caroline cursed angrily. What is the damn boy thinking? Why is he unwilling to admit that we are his parents?! Lanny had no idea. He thought for a while and said, Tell Henry about this and let him ask the person if there is anything she can do. Caroline called Henry immediately, and before long, Henry called them back with an answer. Caroline had a deep and thoughtful look on her face when she hung up with Henry. Lanny quickly asked, Whats going on? What did our son say? Theres a way, Caroline hesitated, but we have to pay the price. What price? he continued asking. After Caroline told him the advice that Henry had heard, Lanny hesitated for a while before biting the bullet. Lets do it. If we want to stay, well have to do it!Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. *** It wasnt quite dusk when Hazel got dressed for the ball, and Nanny Carter had sent her dress to her earlier in the day. After putting on it, Hazel went to the school square with Ariel and Summer. The square was now as bright as daylight, with spotlights everywhere. Each of the students was wearing suits or beautiful dresses. Some had begun to dance, but Hazel stood in the corner of the square calmly. She was surprised to hear students were talking about her. Who is that? She looks beautiful. Is she a student at our school? It seems to be Hazel? Hazel? The one who had an affair with Joshuast semester? Doesnt she look so pretty? Yes, I remember her picture on the school forum was just so-so. Did she have stic surgery? It must be! Master Denmark must have broken up with her because she was ugly, so she went to get stic surgery! Listening to the gossip, Hazel was astounded and hurt. The students indeed had a good memory, and it was no wonder that Derek was so sure she wouldnt be invited to dance. Indeed, someone did need to have a lot of courage to dance with her in such a high-profile situation. Hazel, why isnt Prince Charming here? asked Ariel. I just asked him, said Hazel, with a smile. Hes heading toward the school now. Hes almost here. Great, Ariel said in a low voice. Dont pay attention to those people who say unpleasant words about you behind your back. When Prince Charming is here, they will definitely be extremely jealous! Come on, Hazel couldnt helpughing. I just want my boyfriend to be my dancing partner, but not to show off. Youre showing off because you have a boyfriend! Ariel said sadly. After theyughed and talked for a while, Ariel was invited to dance, so she strolled happily to the dance floor. Hazel was still waiting. She asked Summer for her phone and looked at the time. The dance hadnt officially started yet. Joshua should be there in time. Hazel Crowe, dont wait, Henry said as he walked up behind her. Joshua wont be here today, he said firmly. Chapter 252: What Gave You The Illusion That I Would Believe You? Eyebrows raised, Hazel walked elsewhere as if she heard nothing. Hazel! Henrys face looked particrly unattractive. He caught up with her and sneered. I advise you to leave early, so you wont lose all self-respect here! She stopped and looked at him coldly. If I left, Joshua would not find me. You wish! You dont believe me? His eyes shed with a cold light. What gave you the illusion that I would believe you? She looked surprised. Then youll wait and beughed at by all! he said, gnashing his teeth. Then he left with a cold grunt. Psycho! She mumbled, speechless. But then she couldnt help but furrow slightly because Henry wouldnt juste to say such a weirdment to her for no reason. Would Joshua really be unable toe? *** Joshua was on his way to Quantum University. He certainly wanted to spend time with Hazel at her school anniversary ball. He frowned a little as the phone rang. The call was from Jaxson. Jaxson knew about his schedule tonight, but he still chose to call at this time. It seemed that something urgent had happened. So, Joshua answered the phone and asked in a deep voice, Jaxson, whats the matter? President, something is wrong, Jaxsons voice sounded a little worried. Theres something wrong with the Flores family! Joshua looked a little cautious as the Flores family was still restless. Then he asked coldly. Whats the matter? Lanny was in a car ident, and he seems to be badly hurt. Jaxson continued, His wife called me and said he wanted to see you for thest time Was his ident real or not? Joshuas eyes were a little deeper. It was too much of a coincidence to have a car ident at this time. I checked, and the ident was true, Jaxson exined, but its not clear if his condition is that serious. I am now in the hospital. Lanny has been taken to the emergency room. Joshua frowned slightly. Would the Flores family use a car ident trick as a way to stay? They were scrupulous. Before he could speak, he heard Jaxson say in surprise, What are you doing? This is my phone There was an argument, and Jaxsons phone seemed to have been taken by someone. Soon Joshua heard Caroline crying. Joshua, my husband, is bleeding a lot, said Caroline, crying. Im so scared. Do you think he will die? Pleasee over, Im afraid this is thest time you can meet him! If you donte, I shall not live, either Mrs. Flores, dont get excited There was another argument on the phone, and it seemed that Jaxson stopped Caroline, who was trying to kill herself. Joshuas brows were furrowed more tightly. Whether or not it was a trick, he had to go to check if Lannys situation was serious. Ill be right there, said Joshua quietly. Hearing his words, the crying on the other end of the phone stopped. Joshua hung up and said to the driver, Turn around and go to the hospital. Jaxson was waiting in the hospital while Caroline was still crying but not as desperate as before. Suddenly, they heard the sound of footsteps. They looked up and saw Joshua wasing with a team of doctors. Caroline froze instantly. Why did Joshua bring the doctors? Did he suspect that Lanny was pretending? She was irritated, but she was also a little d because the person who helped them n this had warned them in advance. Lannys condition was not serious, but he was definitely not fake as he looked very horrendous. President. Jaxson greeted him as he knew what Joshua was thinking. But before he could say anything, Caroline thrust him away and came to Joshua with a face full of anger. She questioned him angrily. Joshua Denmark, what do you mean by bringing people with you? Do you suspect my husband of faking it? How could you do this? Do you think well y a joke on you with such a serious matter? Looking at Caroline, who was talking with no guilt on her face, Joshuas eyes got darker. Mrs. Flores, you misunderstood, Jaxson hurriedly exined. The President doesnt doubt you; he just wants to help Mr. Flores transfer to another hospital. Another hospital? Caroline froze instantly. Denmark Group has its own private hospital. Both its medical conditions and medical level are much better than here. Let Mr. Flores be transferred there, he will be cured sooner, Jaxson continued. Caroline was in a panic because such a situation had never urred to her, and she didnt know how to deal with it. What made her more worried was that the person had arranged for them, and Lanny should be able to stay in the hospital long enough with the injury as nned. But if they went to the private hospital of Denmark Group, people there would listen to Joshua. After that, as long as Lanny was cured, their trick would not be able to be hidden from Joshua. How could that be? Caroline racked her brain. This will private hospitals be more expensive? You can rest assured that our President will pay all the expenses, Jaxson exined. How, however, she stammered, my husband is still under surveince.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. We have contacted the hospital ahead of time, and there is no problem with the transfer now, said the doctor next to them. The doctors had gone in to see Lanny, the door of the room opened, and the doctors walked out to talk about the transfer. Caroline became more panic-stricken. She couldnt find any reason to disagree. Before she could say anything, Joshua said quietly, Mrs. Flores, its most important to save the patient now. If you try to stop us again, Im afraid that Mr. Flores might misunderstand and think that you dont want to save him. Caroline felt scared deep down in her heart. Did Joshua mean that he had begun to doubt her? She didnt dare say anything more but just watched. By the way, I think you were probably too worried to remember, so I called your son and daughter. They will go to the hospital together to meet you, said Joshua. Caroline turned even paler because she had forgotten such a big hole! Henry knew the truth, and she didnt like Theresa at all, so she didnt even think of informing them. It seemed that Joshua really doubted them. She would have to be more careful, and she couldnt do anything that would raise his suspicion. Thank, thank you so much. The corners of Carolines mouth twitched. I am so careless. I forgot everything when I was worried Chapter 253: Am I That Boring? Joshuas eyes shed with coldness, but he didnt say anything. The doctor pushed Lanny out of the emergency room and put him in an ambnce. The transfer to Denmark Groups hospital went smoothly. Joshua took a doctor aside and asked in a low voice, How is his injury? Ive checked. It looks serious, but it shouldnt be life-threatening, whispered the doctor. I see. Joshuas eyes twinkled. Watching Caroline leave with the ambnce, Joshua raised his wrist to take a look at the time, then his eyes dimmed slightly. The driver stopped the car in front of him. He opened the door and jumped in, Quantum University. The ball had started, but he should still have time. He took out his phone and called Hazel. However, there was no answer. The girl He frowned helplessly, doesnt carry her phone?Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Hazel had left her cell phone in her dorm room because she knew that Joshua would be there in her heart. She wondered if she imagined things, but it felt that many people were secretly watching and talking about her even though she had tried hard to keep a low profile. She couldnt help but frown. When did she start to suffer from paranoia? Hazel. Summer came towards her with an unsightly expression. Whats the matter? Hazel raised her eyebrows in surprise. I dont know who it was, but two days ago, there was a deliberately vague post on the school forum. Summer took out her phone and handed it to Hazel. Hazel took it in wonder to briefly read it. The post was anonymous, and it was really unclear. The content was posted with what appeared to be a very jealous tone. It mentioned the anniversary ball, and no matter how beautifully others dressed, it would be useless because someone would steal the limelight. After all, she had had an affair with some unattainable Prince Charming. It didnt mention Hazels name, but a few conditions listed were enough for others to guess that it was Hazel. Of course, the other girls werent willing to ept it, so they all replied sarcastically. Although thements didnt mention Hazel by name, all of them were waiting to see her be aughing stock. Hazel was heartbroken. She thought she was letting her thoughts get the best of her, but it turned out that the people around were really peeping at her and secretly gossiping about her. My carelessness should be med because I did not find this post earlier, otherwise, I would have it deleted! Summer said crossly. Dont be angry, Hazel said as she put her hand on her shoulder and returned the phone to her. Theres no mention of my name at all, so its normal that you could miss it. Hasnt my Prince Charming arrived yet? Summer looked around. Mm. Hazel drooped her eyes, dispirited. Hes probably stuck in traffic. Would you like to call him? Summer asked in a low voice. No, hes sure toe, said Hazel firmly. She was a bit unhappy that Joshua had not yet appeared, but she believed him. He would definitely do what he had promised. Summer suggested, Lets go to the dorm first Hazel shook her head. No, what if hees and cant find me? Summer looked at her in disbelief and couldnt help saying in a low voice, Hazel, youre not going to get angry about that post, so youre going to wait for him toe and embarrass them, are you? Am I that boring? Hazel was astonished because the post didnt bother her. But she was indeed a little angry to be standing around waiting. Joshua had promised to be there on time, but he still hadnt arrived half an hour after the ball started. Hazels heart felt a bit of distress, and she wanted to wait for him where they had decided to meet. Seeing that she couldnt persuade Hazel to leave, Summer gave up. It was as if he was waiting for Summer to leave because as soon as she was about 10 feet away, Derek walked toward Hazel. Knowing what he was going to say, she calmly held up her hand to tell him she wasnt going to listen. Noticing this, Dereks face changed, but he bit the bullet and still walked forward. She looked at him in surprise. Derek was quite courageous. Hazel, he said after taking a deep breath, I know you hate me, but he didnte. Why dont you think about asking me to help you? At least one dance with me will stop the others from considering you as aughing stock. Her eyes twinkled as Derek really wanted to help her this time. Unfortunately, as far as she knew, as long as they danced, he would definitely hype, and then she wouldnt be able to clear up the misunderstanding. Rest assured. It isnt the first time that my name is ckened, and Im not afraid of beingughed at, said she quietly. Are you so stubborn? Derek said crossly. He had been chasing her for so long and used all sorts of methods, but she refused to be with him. She did not give him any hope because of her stubborn nature. Yeah, Hazel nodded calmly. Ill only dance with him. Derek was annoyed and unwilling. Even though he was afraid Hazel would do something to him, he couldnt help but say, What will you do if he doesnte? Her eyes were a little cold as she said indifferently, Derek, for the sake that you who really want to help me out, I will ignore what you are saying. Please leave me alone! He let out a snarl before he disappeared into the crowd. Hazel sighed and looked toward the school gate. Suddenly a figure shed before her, but it wasnt Joshua. Her lip couldnt resist shuddering because it was none other than Dereks ex-girlfriend K. She had already had several dance partners and walked past Hazel nearly a hundred times since the ball started half an hour ago. Knowing that K was showing off and waiting to see her be a joke, Hazel certainly ignored her. As time passed, Hazel felt a little sad as she watched the people dancing on the dance floor. Joshua said he would arrive on time. Why hadnt he arrived yet? Even if there was a traffic jam, he should have arrived. The surrounding taunts were louder, and they even talked openly about her close enough that she could clearly hear them. Hazel, Ariel came up to her with a can in her hand before she whispered worriedly, Are you okay? Nothing. Hazel smiled and shook her head. She reached for the drink from Ariels hand. Im a little thirsty. Let me have a drink of it. Dont Ariel turned pale and tried to grab it, but Hazel had already drunk it. Hazel took a long drink and then looked nkly at the can. Is it beer? Chapter 254: Are You Questioning Me? Yes, it was bought for me, and Ive just had a mouthful of it, Ariel looked at her helplessly. How thirsty are you?! You took it away before I could even tell you Show me how much you drank. Living in the same dorm room as Hazel, Ariel knew she had a very low tolerance for alcohol. Ariel grabbed the can in a hurry and didnt know what to say because Hazel had gulped half a can. Lets go back to the dorm, Hazel, said Ariel helplessly. ording to Hazels drinking capacity, she would definitely be drunk. I wont! Hazel pushed her away, saying stubbornly, I want to wait here. Come on Ariel wanted to cry but had no tears. Was Hazel already starting to show signs of being drunk? Dont worry, Ariel, Im not drunk. Hazel held out her hand to touch her hot cheeks and turned around in a circle. Im better at drinking now. Behold! Ariel put her hand on the forehead helplessly. Whats better? Hazel was clearly already drunk! Those who had been watching Hazel seemed to notice this, and their taunts grew louder immediately. Shes actually turning around in circles? I think she has to dance with herself since nobody asked her to dance! Isnt she ashamed?! Look at her pretentious manner, I really thought Master Denmark would really want toe! How could it be?! Who is Master Denmark? Why would he appear for such a woman? I suspect someone intentionally wanted to draw attention before. Master Denmark is kind, afraid she would be too ashamed, so he took all the responsibility! Ariels face turned red with anger as she listened to the arrogant discussion. However, Hazels name wasnt mentioned, so she couldnt do anything. Hazel, lets go. Lets go back to She grabbed Hazels hand and tried to take her away forcefully. Hazel had already felt a little dizzy, so she staggered as Ariel jerked her. Ah She cried and was about to fall to the ground. Suddenly, she was held by two steady arms. She nkly looked up and saw Joshuas deep eyes. There was silence, then a loud gasp from the crowd. Everyone was waiting to see Hazel be stood up, and they never thought that Joshua would actually show up. Surprised and pleased, Ariel quickly let go of Hazels hand and stuttered with excitement. Prince Charming, you dide! Mm. Joshua nodded to her and then looked lovingly at Hazel in his arms, saying helplessly, How could you be so careless? Are you questioning me? Hazel pouted unhappily. I havent asked you. Why are you sote? Something happened to me he whispered. She took him by the hand and led him to the middle of the dance floor before he could finish his sentence. Stop it. Lets dance. Joshua raised his eyebrows. Hazel had asked him a question, but she didnt want the answer there was something wrong with her now. He looked back at Ariel, who raised the can in her hand awkwardly. His face darkened slightly. Was Hazel actually drunk? Hazels face was already flushed, and she put her hands on Joshuas waist. Put them here. He caught her hands and put them on his shoulders. Damn it! She frowned unhappily, and suddenly she said angrily, I wont dance! Huh? He cocked a quizzical eyebrow at her. Why did the girl suddenly re-up? He was confused and lowered his head to coax her, You can put your hands wherever you like. No, no! She thrust him away in a fit of annoyance. She lifted her leg to kick, but her shoe flew off. There was a sudden silence in the square, and almost everyone looked in their direction. They were very surprised to see Joshua arrive and he was actually trying to dance with Hazel. However, it never urred to them that Hazel would dare to throw a tantrum and kick her shoe off. Did she dare to be so arrogant?! The female students who had been waiting to see her meltdown were jealous and excited. Hazel dared to cause trouble like this, Joshua would definitely be angry. He had better dump this kind of woman immediately. Joshua sighed helplessly. Just as everyone expected him to lose his temper, he turned around and walked into the crowd.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Did he n to leave? Although some people felt a little sorry for Hazel, they could not help but gloat. They couldnt see Joshua lose his temper, but at least they could see Hazel get dumped No! Why did Joshua stop suddenly? He was stopping in front of Hazels shoe?! All the people watched the scene with disbelief Joshua calmly bent over and picked up Hazels shoe. He took the shoe and walked to Hazel. She tilted her head as if she had discovered something funny. Suddenly, she chuckled and kicked the other shoe in the other direction. Everyone thought that she went too far. They were all holding their breath. Hazel Crowe was clearly ying Joshua Denmark for a fool. Joshuas face darkened. Was she actually enjoying ying like this? For the sake of her being drunk, he wouldnt take it seriously. But when she woke up and knew what she had done in front of so many people, she would very likely be too ashamed to show her face on campus. He turned around and picked up the other shoe. People were annoyed and puzzled. Why was Joshua so good-tempered? Hazel went too far, so he should be getting angry. But he not only picked up one shoe for her but also picked up the other. Joshua came to Hazel with two shoes. He knelt down on one knee, with everyone watching in disbelief. Hazel, lift your feet, he said gently. In an instant, everyone felt heartbroken. How could Joshua do that? He actually helped Hazel put her shoes on himself. Hazel looked down at Joshua, her eyes a little misty. She was totally drunk. Dazed, she was trying to lift her foot, but she seemed to have no control over her legs, and she did not know if she should hold out the left or the right foot. The next moment, she moved both her feet, stumbling over herself carelessly. Oh, my She screamed, almost falling over. Joshua put his arms out to catch her. Look out! After she stood stable, he sighed helplessly, took her hand, and sat her down on hisp. He put a hand around her waist and put her shoes on with the other. Be good. Lift another foot. Hazel obediently lifted her foot, allowing him to put a shoe on. How could this be happening? The girls nearby almost cried with anger. Hazel was really scheming! She must have fallen over on purpose! Chapter 255: Did You think I Was Being Unreasonable? The girls in the crowd were more envious than jealous. Joshua was so sweet and thoughtful, he must be a wonderful boyfriend, they thought. It looked like a real-life fairy tale, all of the female students were touched by his actions. A lot of girls turned their heads to look at their boyfriends, with dissatisfaction in their eyes. The girls boyfriends were so stressed out and shocked. What kind of person was Joshua? He didnt have to stoop to please anyone. But when Hazel lost her temper, he didnt get angry at all and persuaded her respectfully. If it were them they would have worn a poker face and left. But now that Joshua had set a good example, they wondered if their girlfriends would ask such a request. The male students could not help but look at Joshua resentfully. They really wanted to beg him to stop being so considerate. If he went on like this, they were terrified their girlfriends would start throwing shoes, too. Derek watched quietly in the crowd, looking miserable. He had thought that Hazel wouldnt be happy to be with Joshua. Given Joshuas identity and status, Hazel must always make allowances and indulge him, plus her pushy personality, she must be happy on the surface and bitter at the bottom of her heart. But he didnt expect hed bepletely wrong. Joshua really beat him in every way. He lost. Joshua wore a quiet expression as if he didnt notice the gaze around him. He calmly helped Hazel put on her shoes. Wearing her shoes, Hazel got up in a daze. Shall we leave since you dont want to dance now? Joshua stood up and asked softly. In an instant, she became unhappy, saying angrily, Who said I didnt want to dance? Joshuas eyes sh with a touch of surprise. Although Hazel was drunk, she showed her genuine emotions. Apparently, she was angry, so she was deliberately acting rebellious. Okay, he said softly. But just as he was trying to hold her hand, she shook his hands off. He looked at her apprehensively. You havent invited me! Her eyes shed with shyness. Its my fault. Joshua gave a slight smile and took a step back. She looked at him in a daze. Joshua was standing upright in front of her, and he had a look of seriousness. He put his left hand behind him, tilted his upper body slightly, and slowly stretched out his right hand. My princess, may I have the honor to dance with you? He smiled, his eyes are deep as stars and gentle as the sea. Instantly, she felt as if her heart was about to pop up. Such an invitation was irresistible. She slowly held out her hand to put it in his palm. He smiled his warm hand on her waist and danced with her. The night was dark. The music went on. Joshua took Hazel spinning around the square. Hazels dress was flowing, and they looked like a pair of butterflies snuggled together, as beautiful as a picture. The people around had already scattered. Their eyes could not resist but secretly fall on the two people. Even the girls, who had been jealous of Hazel, couldnt help but feel that they were really a perfect match at this moment. Hazel blinked, suddenly stretched out her arms around his neck. Joshua, I want to fly! Joshua cocked his eyebrows. The next moment, his hands on her waist, he lifted her up. She let out a cry as she was suddenly flung in the air. But it was Joshua who held her, a man she could trust, so she was instantly reassured by his deep eyes. A light smile appeared on Joshuas lips as he spun around with Hazel, leaving a beautiful blue scene on the night. The sound of gasps of surprise came as the picture of them dancing together was too beautiful to be interrupted.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. In the crowd, Henry watched, ring at them. Joshua sent someone to inform him of Lanny having a car ident, but he didnt visit his father. He didnt think Joshua would show up, so he waited until Hazel became aughing stock before he could take her away. After that, he could drive a wedge between them, he never expected that Joshua would go to the hospital and then to the ball. Henry took a picture of them dancing together and sent it to his parents with a gloomy face. As the music trailed off, Joshua gently put Hazel down. She leaned against his chest and chirped, Im a little dizzy Shall we leave then? he asked. Mm! Happy and satisfied, Hazel nodded her head vigorously. She tried to walk on, but she stumbled. Joshua quickly held her, and the next moment he picked her up by the waist. In the limelight, he carried her out of Quantum University. He carried her all the way to the car while she sang the entire time. It was hard for her to sing an entire song but he still thought her singing was wonderful. When the car reached Denmark Residence, Joshua took her out of the car. Hazel looked at him and suddenly said, Im sleepy. The next moment she leaned against his chest and closed her eyes directly. Hazel? He nudged her shoulder lightly. He heard her breathing and smiled, she actually fell asleep so quickly. He had no choice but to take her back to her bedroom. *** When she woke up in the morning, Hazel got out of bed and went to the bathroom to wash. She was brushing her teeth when all of a sudden, the memories of the ball e to mind one by one. She was in a daze instantly and stared at herself in the mirror, startled. What had she donest night?! She really wanted to crawl under a rock and hide. After a pretty long time, she went downstairs and saw Joshua waiting for her in the dining room. She was immediately embarrassed and did not want to face Joshua. She had kicked off her shoe in front of so many people, not once but twice, on purpose. She also said she wanted to fly, so Joshua made her fly. It was not right to hide, so with her head lowered, she walked into the dining room and pulled out a chair to sit down next to Joshua. Joshua looked calmly at her and pushed his breakfast around his te. That she spoke, working up her courage. I got drunk yesterday and did a lot of stupid things Nothing. A smile appeared on Joshuas lips. She was so cute with her little temper tantrum. Then did you She looked at him shyly. Did you think I was being unreasonable? Chapter 256: She Felt Very Sorrowful I was a little pissed offst night, she said, shamefaced. Because you left me waiting for so long, I thought you werent going to show. Then when I did see you, I got angry with you. Do you think I was being very unreasonable? After that, she looked nervously at him. No, He looked at her with a smile, his eyes soft. Besides, youre my girlfriend, and its your privilege to be unreasonable to me. She felt her heart beating faster, and her cheeks flushed. Joshua Denmark, youve been so kind to me You will spoil me Your parents spoil you, but you arent a spoiled child, are you? He reached out to touch her head and whispered, My Hazel is a very, very nice girl and deserves my spoiling. She was so happy that it looked as though she was on cloud nine. How could Joshua be so nice? Did she save the entire gxy in her previous life, so she was lucky enough to meet him in this life? But suddenly another memory came to mind, she remembered everything she had done, she was still a bit uneasy. After all it was such a shame. Do you think Im too idiot? she asked worriedly. What? His eyes were full of doting. Hazel, you were very lovelyst night when you let yourself go. She felt very sorrowful. He was right. Last night she really let herself go, but how could she be lovely? She was clearly childish! Have breakfast quickly. He smiled. Doesnt your school anniversaryst a week? Ill take you to school. I wont go! she said emphatically. She made such a big fool of herselfst night. How could she have the nerve to show her face? Okay, he said quietly. Where do you want to go? She thought for a bit before she suddenly asked, What happened to youst night? Why were youte? Joshua promised her he would arrive on time, so he must have beente because of something important. Frowning slightly, he said calmly, Theresas father was in a car identst night. A car ident?! Her eyes opened widely. How did that happen? Is he okay? There was a sh of surprise in Joshuas eyes. Hazels contact with the Flores family was not much, but he felt that she cared too much about them for some reason. Dont worry, he exined lightly, I went to the hospitalst night and helped him to transfer to another hospital. He is now in a private hospital owned by Denmark Group. Hell recover after a while of rest. Thats good. She heaved a sigh of relief, but she felt guilty. Lanny had a car ident, so Joshua must have gone to the hospital first for such a serious matter. But instead of being considerate, she was angry with him for beingte. She knew she shouldnt have acted like that. She looked up at Joshua. Lets go to the hospital today. Joshua didnt seem to want to go to the hospital, presumably because he didnt want the Flores family to read his thoughts. She could take him there with her, though. He frowned a little and couldnt help asking, Hazel, why do you care so much about their affairs? After all, they areTheresas parents, she changed her words. It would be rude if we didnt visit them when there was an ident that disrupted their lives. All right, he quietly agreed. He had hoped that Hazel would have limited contact with the Flores family, but she wanted to go, so the best he could do was to keep herpany. *** At the hospital, Theresa spent the night sitting beside Lannys bed, Caroline med Hazel for most of the night after receiving a picture from Henry. Theresa had no choice but to listen, she was thankful to get out to buy breakfast from a caf near the hospital. When she returned to the hospital, Henry was there. He had said something and Caroline started cursing again. I knew this woman was bad! Your father had been in a car ident, but she still pestered Joshua and forced him to go to the ball! I dont know what spell she has cast on Joshua, this little bitch Theresa silently put the breakfast on the table in front of Caroline.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Seeing Carolines words became more and more unpleasant, Theresa couldnt help speaking, Its not Hazels fault, mom. After all, if Mr. Denmark wanted to go, Hazel wouldnt be able to stop him. Besides, Mr. Denmark doesnt seem very close to us, and I wonder if hes not our family What are you talking about?! Carolines face was red with anger, and she pped the ss in front of her pouring a ss of hot milk directly on Theresa. Theresa screamed in pain and tried to move away, but Caroline grabbed her arm. Keep this in mind, Joshua is the child your father and I sold. Hes your biological brother! Dont forget who your mother is just because Hazel is nice to you! Caroline increased her strength, and her ferocious face looked as though she was about to eat Theresa. I see Theresa said with tears in her eyes. Caroline then let her go. Theresa hastily opened the door and ran out. Mom, the girl is unreliable, Henry said coldly. We asked her to stay in Denmark Residence so that she could help us monitor Hazel and get us closer to Joshua. However, she did nothing and only enjoys herself! The damn girl! Caroline was very furious. Then Ill call her back in a minute and wont allow her to go to Denmark Residence again! It wont work, Henry shook his head. Theresa and Hazel seem to have a good rtionship. If she gets angry and says something to Hazel Crowe, well be in trouble. What do we do then? Caroline asked nkly. We cannot ask Theresa to leave, and we can send another person in. Henrys eyes shed with a cold gleam. Caroline said in a pickle, I know you want to go to Denmark Residence, Henry. But Hazel is unwilling Im not talking about me, Henry said. We can send another woman, preferably one with ambitions. Caroline was lost in deep thought. Theresa ran to the bathroom with her red eyes but was suddenly stopped in the hallway. Theresa, whats wrong with you? Hazel looked at her in astonishment. Looking at Hazel and Joshua in front of her, Theresa felt victimized instantly, but she just took a deep breath and shook her head. No, nothing she stuttered. How can you say theres nothing since you look distraught? Hazel frowned despite herself. Theresa hurriedly exined, I just identally spilled the milk on myself Chapter 257: I Will Arrange It Hazels eyes sank. The porridge on Theresas body did not look like something she would have done herself, it was clearly done by someone else. However, since Theresa was not willing to say more, she naturally would not ask more. Hazel looked at Joshua. Can you find a nurse in the hospital to borrow clothes for Theresa? Okay, Joshua said, I will arrange it. He took out his mobile phone and made a call, shortly after a nurse came to them and took Theresa to get a change of clothes. Lets go. Joshua took her hand. Okay. Hazel nodded. She took a deep breath and prepared for what would happen next. She thought, after she had caused troublest night, the Flores family must hate her even more. Even if she brought Joshua today, she was afraid that they would not be friendly towards her. Hazel was feeling conflicted, she didnt want to have a bad rtionship with the Flores family, but no matter how much she tried, she really could not like to find it in her heart to like them. When they got to the room, Joshua raised his hand and knocked on the door. Caroline slowly opened it, she saw it was Joshua, and her look changed toplete surprise. Joshua, you are here Caroline nced over at Hazel. Her smile became slightly stiff, but she put on a loving smile. You came, too. Hazel. Come in. Hazel was ufortable, and she thought that when Caroline saw her, it was okay and she would not scold her. She was right, Carolines attitude changed, and she was polite. The two entered the room, and Joshua asked about Lannys condition. Caroline answered him calmly, in the past, she would speak with hatred in her voice whenever Hazel was around, but she was extraordinarily nice. Joshua, I had never had to deal with these kinds of things before, so I panicked when he had an ident, Caroline said with gratitude. Thank you for yesterday. If you didnt arrive on time, my husband would still be in danger. Thank you very much! You are wee, Joshua said. Hazel couldnt understand it. However, regardless of whether Carolines attitude towards her is true or false, it was at least much better than how she treated her before. Joshua, Henry said with a smile, Can I ask you for a favor Henry, Caroline looked at him dissatisfied. How can you act like you are his best friend? Whats wrong? Joshua is older and had more life experience than I. And Joshua will not mind, right? Henry asked intimately. Lanny, Caroline, and Henry all looked at Joshua with a worried expression on their faces. Say, what do you want me to do? Joshua asked. They all breathed a sigh of relief. Although Joshua did not express if he would help or not, he did notpletely reject Henry. This is the situation; my dad was injured in the ident. I need to be here to help take care of him, Henry said. However, my girlfriend ising to see me for a few days, I will have no time to spend with her. Can you arrange for her and my sister to stay together while she is here? Joshua said calmly, If she just has no ce to live, I can arrange Joshua, Henrys girlfriend, is unfamiliar with the city. We are also worried that something might happen if she lived in a strange ce. If something happened to her, we would not be able to exin it to her parents. After she finished talking to Joshua, Caroline looked at Hazel, Miss Crowe, the rtionship between Henrys girlfriend and Theresa has been perfect. We just want to let them live together so Theresa can take care of her. Please help us with this! Hazels eyebrows slightly lifted. The Flores familys attitude towards her had significantly changed. Was it just because she wanted her help? The request did not seem like a huge deal, and Denmark Residence was arge home. There should be no problem with another person. She thought of the porridge stains on Theresa, and she couldnt bear it. Her eyes deepened. Theresa never said anything more, and if she spoke up for Theresa, they would think that Theresa told her the secret, causing more trouble for Theresa. However, she always had to find a way to make them pay attention to Theresa. I will ask Theresas opinion, Hazel said indifferently. If she agrees, I will agree. How can she disagree? Caroline said. As she spoke, Theresa pushed the door open and walked in. Caroline immediately asked. Daughter, your brothers girlfriend, Lily Hall, ising. Hasnt your rtionship with Lily always been good? Say you will let her live with you. No problem? No problem Theresa said timidly. Hazel sighed powerlessly. Theresas fear for the Flores family was deeply rooted. If she wanted a real change, her only option was to cut ties with the Flores familypletely, but that would be impossible from the current point of view. When things were settled with Lily staying, and a few more questions were asked about Lannys condition, Joshua and Hazel left. As soon as the door closed behind, Theresa asked a little nervously, Mom, Lily is really going toe?Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Of course. Caroline looked at her and seemed to be scrupulous. She thought and said. Theresa, you were here the whole night, go home and rest. When Lily arrives, we will let you know. Theresa looked at them awkwardly. She knew they were keeping secrets from her. I know she said helplessly. She had to leave and contact Hazel as soon as possible, and she felt the reason for Lilys visit was not a simple one. Theresa left, and Henry sneered aloud, Mom, fortunately, you did not tell Theresa because I think she would have called Hazel immediately. Yes! Carolines deep gaze was full of disgust. Girls are girls, raised by us but help others! But we have to be careful, Henry said. Mom, you know about what happenedst night. Remember that and try not to make Hazel angry, or you will only push Joshua farther and farther away. We only have to be more generous after the dispute with Hazel. Can we be innocent, the less unreasonable Hazel is I know, I know! Caroline waved impatiently. You have already told me! *** Joshua and Hazel walked out of the hospital. He calmly asked, Where do you want to go now? To Joshua-Hazel Pictures, Hazel said. The stuff for the online drama is almost ready. In a few days, when the shooting is finished, you cane to the set. Then I will just drive you there, Joshua said with a smile. Okay. Hazel nodded and got in his car. She looked at him several times, but she did not say what she was thinking. Hazel, what do you want to ask? Joshua said calmly. I want to ask She frowned slightly and finally made up her mind. Why do you think they suddenly want Henrys girlfriend to live in a Denmark Residence? Chapter 258: You Decide It I dont know, Joshua replied. Then how can you agree to it? Hazel looked at him with awkwardness. You agreed to it. Joshua was somewhat helpless. Huh Hazel was speechless. It was true, Joshua did not agree at first, but when she agreed, he nodded his head. It seemed that no matter what it was, Joshua would listen to her. Thinking of this, Hazels heart felt warm. I wouldnt agree if I had started wondering sooner.. Hazel pouted unhappily. If you dont want to, then I will arrange somewhere else for her to live. Joshua proposed. Dont worry. Just forget it, Hazel shook her head. We promised, and we may regret it, but we cant change our minds now. And if I did, they would start taking it out on Theresa. The Flores family seemed to think that everything was Theresas fault. Thankfully, they would not do anything too drastic to her because of Joshua, but they would not just let her go for the same reason. No matter what, they would use Theresa as an outlet for their anger. Hazel sat back thinking about how painful it must have been to have the porridge poured on her, and she began to feel depressed. Her phone startled her, it was Theresa. Strange, we were just talking about Theresa, and it is her, Hazel said. She pressed the answer button and asked with a smile, Theresa, what happened? Theresa opened her mouth, but she hesitated. She did not know what to say, she had no evidence about what was happening, it was only a guess. Should she tell Hazel that her parents are not telling her their ns anymore? Even if she wanted to tell Hazel, she could not find the words. After thinking about it for a few moments, she finally said, Hazel, my brothers girlfriend, has a bad temper. I am worried that she will make you angry Hazel lifted her eyebrows surprisingly. Theresa said these told her this, presumably as a warning, but she couldnt guess why. You have a good rtionship with her? Hazel asked. Just so-so, Theresa said. We were originally being traded within our families. She was to marry my brother, and I was to marry her. But, Lily got angry with my brother, and the marriage was dyed for several months. After that, our familys economic situation improved, and their family regretted putting the wedding off. My family naturally refused to uphold the agreement. My brother has no sense of responsibility, they are together with no agreement. Hazel did not expect Theresa to tell her that. If this was the case, Caroline, who refused to lose anything, should definitely not like Lily Hall. So, Hazel said, But I can tell your parents dont hate her! Theresa helplessly exined, My mother puts on a good appearance. Although she looks down on Lily, she will not do anything too nasty. And, in her opinion, Lily wants to, but with her son, they have not promised anything, so they have been dying I understand, Hazel said. Theresa called her to tell her that Lilys visit would not be a simple one. Why would they want her at the Denmark Residence, though? Was it so Hazel could be bullied in her own home? What? Joshua looked at her. Nothing. Hazel shook her head. It is about Lily Hall. Theresa said that she is not very good-tempered. The light in his eyes darkened, So Its okay, Hazel said with a smile. If she has a bad temper, then she can go to someone else. Surely, she will control her temper when she is a guest, right?This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Joshua frowned slightly. Hazel, you are too indulgent to the Flores family. Really? Hazels heartbeat elerated, and she hurriedly said, No? After all, she hasnt arrived yet. Its not good for us to drive people away. And, I am afraid that Theresa will be in a difficult situation. I still feel like someone poured that porridge on her. Joshuas heart felt a little jealous about Hazels caring toward Theresa. Well, you decide it, he said without saying anything. *** Lily Hall arrived a few hourster. Henry asked Theresa to pick her up at the station and to take her directly to Denmark Residence. Hazel had exined the situation to Nanny Carter so that there would be no misunderstanding when they returned. After Lily and Theresa were back at Denmark Residence, Lily was surprised and could hardly speak aplete sentence for a long time. Theresa helped her to settle in and asked her, Lily, why did youe here? How could I note? Lily replied, displeased. Theresa, I still try to treat you like a sister. You have such a rich brother, and you did not tell me? It is not what you think, please dont say that, Theresa said, looking at the door. He has not reunited with us, and I always thought that there might be a misunderstanding I know, your brother had told me, Lily waved her hand impatiently. I cant mention it in front of him. I have to pretend to be a stranger. But Theresa, the marriage contract between our two families didnt say who I would marry. If I dont marry your older brother but Henry instead, it doesnt make sense, right? So, in fact, my marriage contract should be with Joshua! Looking at the ambitious light in Lilys eyes, Theresa only felt horror. Lily, you shouldnt want to marry Mr. Denmark. No, Mr. Denmark has a girlfriend! And Mr. Denmark, he Why are you so discouraging? Lily nced at her with dissatisfaction. I just said it. Cant you let me think about it and have a daydream? You really just fantasize about it? Theresa asked. Of course, Lily said dissatisfied. Theresa, please tell me what kind of person Hazel is, I am quite curious. After listening to what Henry said, Joshua seems to like her very much? Yes. Theresa nodded without hesitation. How much? Lily then asked. Theresas face was ugly, and she really worried that Lilys goal was to get close to Joshua! No, she has to find a way to dispel her thoughts. Lets say it like this, Theresa said without hesitation. Although Mr. Denmark and Hazel are both living in Denmark Residence. The maids listen to Hazels orders, her bedroom is the most luxurious one. It seems like Hazel is the owner and Mr. Denmark is the guest. Joshua actually lets her do that? Lily was stunned. It isnt that Hazel is messing around, Theresa said unhappily, Mr. Denmark told me that even if they did not agree, they should still do what Hazel said. Chapter 259: A Heavy Scold But their rtionship is excellent, and there is almost no disagreement. Theresa cannot help but try to persuade her, Lily, if you really have any ideas about Mr. Denmark, you should give up as soon as possible. He is not a man who will put up with drama Lilys face was a bit gloomy. The situation was going to be even more difficult than she imagined. Just as Henry told her in advance, Theresa had already been bought by Hazel, and she could not rely on her. It seemed that she must keep her ns and thoughts guarded against Theresa as well. Fine. You know my rtionship with your brother. I just mentioned it. You are the one taking it seriously! Lily chuckled and then asked, Would they be back now? What do you want to do? Seeing that she did not listen to her words all, Theresa was somewhat anxious. What can I do here? You think too much. Lilyughed, Theresa turned and walked out of the room, frustrated. After Joshua got off work, he went to Joshua-Hazel Pictures to pick Hazel up. As soon as they pulled into the driveway, they saw a maid rushing up to help Joshua open his door. Hazel lifted her eyebrows surprisingly. The maids of Denmark Residence were obedient to the rules and would never rush at Joshua like that. She looked up and saw that the maid did not look familiar, she was about the same age as Theresa. Suddenly, Hazel realized who it was, it was Lily, Henrys girlfriend. Joshua got out of the car, Lily wanted to approach him and talk, but the moment she saw Joshua, she froze on the spot. Even though Joshua did not look at her, she was shocked, she couldnt speak. She thought, how can Joshua be so handsome? Joshua calmly walked in front of her and helped Hazel open her door. When she got out of the car, they held hands and walked to the front door. Wait! Lily snapped back to reality, caught up with them, and stopped in front of Joshua. Joshuas gaze suddenly became cold, and in the face of his infiltrating gaze, Lily suddenly shuddered. But Joshua did not care about her, he looked at Nanny Carter, who was not too far away. He said with unhappiness, Nanny Carter, Denmark Residence does not need such a rude maid! Lily did not expect that the one word she said to Joshua would have her driven out of the house. Theresa did warn her that he was not an easy man to get along with, but no matter how difficult it was going to be, she would make Joshua remember her. Joshua, you got it wrong, I am not a maid here! Lily quickly said, I am Lily, Henrys girlfriend Joshuas eyes shed with disgust. Hazel was also disgusted by her words. She could see that Lilys goal was Joshua. It wasnt even that she was too sensitive, but seeing the passion in Lilys eyes when she looked at Joshua, she could tell. Lily did not seem to worry about hiding her thoughts. Right in front of her, she dared to seduce her boyfriend? Hazel got extremely angry. What happened to the Flores family? Couldnt they just stop for a while? You are wearing that dress. You want to work like Theresa at Denmark Residence? Hazel asked. Yes! Lily had a warm expression, but her gaze was always on Joshuas body. Although my uncle told me that I came just to be a guest, my parents taught me in order to be rewarded, and I have to work. So, I will work here as a servant in return for a reward Seeing that Lily continued to look at Joshua more and more passionately, Hazel interrupted her unhappily, I know, since you want to be a servant, then you can learn from Nanny Carter. You cannot stop us this way. Lily nced at Hazel. Her heart shed a bit of contempt. She initially thought that Hazel was clever and able to hold on to Joshua, but now she thought that she was just average. She did clearly act arrogant and proud in front of Joshua sooner orter though, he would disgust her. Miss Crowe, I know it is my fault. I just arrived, there are many things I dont understand. Can you give me another chance? Lily said with tears. Looking at Lily as if she was deliberately bullying her. Hazel was speechless. She was really annoyed about this kind of thing. Her personality was more suitable for being straightforward. But the women who were around Joshua, how could all of them have so many tricks? You still stopped us, Joshua looked at her indifferently. I am sure you are not suitable for being a maid. Youd better leave.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Hazel couldnt help butugh. It turned out that Joshua felt the same as her. He didnt like what she said. Lilys face shows fear. Joshua was going to drive her away? She just wanted to leave an impression on him, she went too far. How could she manage to anger Joshua Denmark? She rushed to their side and still wanted to speak, but she was stopped by Theresa. Joshua took Hazels hand and walked calmly in front of her. Lily nced at her unwillingly. Theresa said helplessly, Lily, you still havent understood it? Mr. Denmark drove you away because you made Hazel angry. You go on like this again, and you will definitely be driven out. How is it possible? Lily was shocked. It was clear that Hazel was arrogant, but Joshua not only didnt me Hazel and actually got angry with her? She looked suspiciously at Theresa. You remind me so kindly? Theresa said helplessly, My dad is in the hospital now, I dont want you to trouble them. If Lily were really driven away, she would definitely go to find her parents and brother. They may cause a big scene, so instead of creating more trouble for Joshua and Hazel, it was better to calm Lily and keep an eye on her. Lily snorted, but she finally epted what Theresa said. After the incident, Lily was also able to believe that Joshua was not as nice as she thought. To stop angering Joshua, she hid in Theresas room and did not show up again. Later in the evening, Hazel was on her way to get two sses of milk, she saw that the kitchen lights were already on. Nanny Carter was scolding Lily. Nanny Carter said with anger, Who told you that you could sneak into the kitchen? What did you want to do? Nanny Carter, you misunderstood! Lily said, suppressing the anger of her heart. She said with a look of objection, I just wanted to make something to eat. Some snacks from our hometown are really delicious. I just wanted to make it for Sir Denmark and Hazel Chapter 260: You Don鈥檛 Miss Me? Hazels lips were twitching. Even if Lily did make it and it was delicious, she wouldnt eat it. Who knows what she put in it? No need! Nanny Carter said angrily. If you arent busy, you can go clean! Go now! Lily looked at Nanny Carter angrily. She turned around and walked out of the kitchen, when she saw Hazel waiting outside the door, her facial expression changed to one of hatred. Miss Crowe, Seeing Hazeling in, Nanny Carter said quickly, Do you want any help? No. Hazel smiled. I just came to pour a cup of milk. Ahhh Nanny Carter signed helplessly. Sir Denmark had already said to let her go. Why did you decide to let her stay? Hazels thought was almost the same as Theresas. It was easy to send Lily away, but it was difficult to ensure that the Flores family wouldnt cause trouble. Joshua had been very busy with work, and she did not want to bother him about Lily. Since she wants to be a maid, you let her be a maid, Hazel smiled lightly. Its not a big deal. Besides, she still has to listen to you? Miss Crowe, do you think it would be okay if I deliberately created trouble for her and forced her to leave? Nanny Carter suddenly said. Hazelughed. No need to do that, Nanny Carter, I think that even if you only require her to do things with normal standards, she may not be able to stand it. If you deliberately embarrass her, it is likely to look like I was deliberately making trouble for her. Right, Nanny Carter smiled. That little girl is not qualified enough that I even need to think about making trouble for her. After talking with Nanny Carter, Hazel walked to the study with the milk. She pushed the door open and saw that Joshua was still working, so she put his milk on the desk and was about to leave when he grabbed her arm. Hazel, stay with me for a while. He whispered. Oh, okay, Hazel answered. She took a book from the shelf and sat next to him. Joshuas eyes were a little bit deeper. He wondered why Hazel would take care of and even condone the Flores family, he could not understand it. He contemted everything and said in a low voice, Hazel, you dont have to care so much about the Flores family. Hazel was stunned. It was true that her rtionship with the Flores family was not good and it made Joshua ufortable? So, was he saying this tofort her? Well, I know Hazel said. Looking at her look of unpleasantness, Joshua was stunned. If he continued to mention them, it seemed Hazel unhappy. If they were unhappy because of the Flores family, it would not be right. Joshua sighed slightly. He calmly shifted the topic, Director Carters movie is finished? Yes, Hazel was happier when he mentioned this. There is a banquet tomorrow night. Do you want toe? I naturally want to go, Joshua smiled. Just, is it alright if I go? It is alright? Hazel said, Just like attending a party. When Joshua-Hazel Pictures was founded, didnt you go? And that party was only for us insiders, I guess not many people know you. Okay. Joshua smiled. It was a good thing if he could show up with Hazel simultaneously for the celebration party. And, He told me that from his movie, I could probably get about 80 million dors. When she spoke of this, Hazels eyes shed with pride. She casually invested in the animated film, and there was such a high ie, which is the part that she could not imagine. Hazel, you are very capable. Joshua smiled and praised, It seems that you want to use this money to do something? Joshua Denmark, you are really smart! Hazel looked at him surprisingly. I havent told you yet, and you have already guessed! This is my thoughts, I want to take a part of it for charity. Charity? Joshua was somewhat surprised. Yes. Hazel nodded heavily. She looked at him with some uncertainty. Seeing that there was nothing but encouragement in his eyes, she said, I want to donate some money to the orphanage like my parents. And I want to build some schools Joshuas eyes were full of warmth. His Hazel was really a nice, generous girl. Hazel said with some shame, I feel that if more schools are built, the next generation can have a better education, and their abilities and qualifications will improve. Then hopefully, fewer people will abandon their children. But I only have the money and dont know what I need to do. If you dont mind, I will hand it over to you, and you can help me. Okay, Joshua smiled. I will make you satisfied. You do things, I will not worry. Hazel kisses him on his cheek happily. After Joshua agreed, he decided to stop working for the evening, they walked to their bedrooms holding hands. As they were going past Joshuas room, he stopped Hazel. Hazel, we havent slept together for a long time, you dont miss me? Joshua whispered, his voice was full of seduction. Hazel only felt her heartbeat pounding in her chest. Every time Joshua tried to seduce her, she always found it hard to resist. Her brain seemed to be trailing off course again. She took a deep breath and forced herself to have some control. We see each other every day, there is no reason to miss you Hey! Looking at her blushing shyly, Joshua could not stop himself, he pulled her close and kissed her. Hazels heartbeat was even faster than before. Suddenly, she looked out of the corner of her eye, she shivered, and roughly pushed Joshua away. Hazel? Joshua was somewhat surprised. It was the first time Hazel ever resisted his kiss so strongly. Hazels expression changed, and she looked over at Lily, who wasnt very far away, holding a rag and kneeling on the ground. Hazel was speechless, she felt it seemed a little too exaggerated. What are you doing here? Joshuas eyes were cold. Lily actually disturbed him and Hazel, which really made him be angry. Lilys fingers were clenched tightly, and her heart was full of anger. She was waiting near his door, so she could catch him returning to his room, but instead, she saw him and Hazel kiss.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. She squeezed her nails into the palms of her hands so hard that her eyes watered. Lily looked like she was in a panic. Joshua, I am just cleaning Please dont misunderstand, it has nothing to do with Nanny Carter. I know she may have misinterpreted my actions, but she didnt bully me. She just taught me how I could do the work of a maid Hazels lips were twitching, and it seemed that Lily deliberately waited here toin. She said that Nanny Carter did not bully her, but she was still up cleaning sote, clearly insinuating to Joshua that Nanny Carter bullied her. She was really good at trying to manipte the situation in her favor! Chapter 261: Don鈥檛 Delete It Moreover, how could Nanny Carter bully her? Lily looked at Hazel with amazement and fear. She was afraid to talk, so she clearly pointed at her. What are you doing? Hazel was speechless. You dont think that I forced Nanny Carter to make trouble for you deliberately? As soon as the words came out of her mouth, Hazel couldnt help but scold herself, why should she care about her? This is exactly what Lily wants her to do. No, no, Lilys eyes were redder. I still dont know many things about a house like this. Nanny Carter should teach me. After that, she looked at Joshua, she forced the expression of being wronged and that she was willing to ept it. Hazel was even more speechless. With Lilys unclear words and her current facial expression, she was clearly trying to convince Joshua that Hazel was bullying her. Hazel shook her head and told herself that she had to let it go, she was not good with this maniption, and if she continued to talk, she would fall into Lilys trap. However, she could not control her thoughts. You Hazel started to say, but Joshua interrupted and said, Nanny Carter is very nice, follow her and learn. Hazel almostughed. Lily had created such a performance so that she could tell Joshua that Hazel and Nanny Carter had teamed up to bully her. But Joshua was not listening to her usations at all, instead, he told her to continue following Nanny Carter and learn. Didnt that mean to let her be bullied by Nanny Carter? Lilys facial expression was unforgiving. Joshua looked calm and wise. That Lily still wanted to say something, but Joshua has already opened the door and pulled Hazel toward it. Joshua Hazel eximed. He said calmly, Hazel, I still have something to discuss with you What is it Hazel looked awkward. In the blink of an eye, she was in the room, and he quickly closed the door, leaving Lily standing there in shock. Lilys eyes were gloomy and terrible. As the door closed to his room, Lily saw Joshua holding Hazels waist, kissing her passionately. She understood why Joshua was with Hazel, it was because of her skills in bed. Lilys eyes were full of contempt. If there was an opportunity, she would do what she must to make Joshua love her. However, with Nanny Carter and Theresa keeping a close eye on her, she had to make a long-term n. A girl who is positive and kind seemed to have no effect on Joshua, and she would have to think about other ways. Hazel finally gave in and stayed in Joshuas room. It was not the first time, so she did not struggle with him too much. When she woke up the following day, Hazel reached out, she touched Joshuas warm, firm chest. She was not surprised with him being there, so she closed her eyes, pinched his body, and groaned in his arms. Hazel! Joshua caught her finger, and his cold eyes were full of helplessness. She was really getting harder and harder to control. A happyugh sounded. Hazel opened her eyes, and she was a little proud of it. You did not let me go backst night, and your touch feels so good! Very good, Joshua lifted his lips. Hazel, then lets hurt each other. Seeing that Joshua really intended to hurt her, Hazel felt worried. How can she be so careless, as long as he did not vite rules, Joshua could do anything to her. That Hazel was dodging, but Joshua rolled over and pressed her under his body. She had nowhere to hide. Suddenly, her cell phone rang. Wait! Hazels hand hurriedly pushed his chest. I have a message on my mobile phone. Let me see it first! Watching her expression of fear and shame, Joshua only felt a burst of hotness. Facing such an attractive woman every day, he really doubted whether his willpower would be able to keep him from Hazel. Hazel reached out and picked up the phone next to the bed. The text was a video sent from Ariel. How could Ariel suddenly think of sending me a video? Hazel was somewhat surprised. Seeing that Joshua was still staring at her, she quickly said, Youe and see it! After Hazel clicked on the video, she regretted it. The video that Ariel sent to her was of her being drunk at the school anniversary ball. Hazel burst into tears and thought about what kind of horrible friends she had. She was not proud of her behavior, and instead of letting her try to forget it, Ariel actually recorded it.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Although she acted strangely that night, she and Joshua caused a lot of discussion on the school forum. Hazel had thought that if she waited long enough, her stupid behavior would be forgotten, she never imagined that Ariel had recorded it. Its pretty good. Joshua chuckled. It is totally not good! Hazel rushed to grab the phone and wanted to delete the video. Dont delete, Joshua smiled lightly. How bad can it be? We can y it at our wedding. At our wedding, you want to let others see my crazy behavior? Hazel was a little angry, but then she suddenly blushed because of her shyness. She fell into Joshuas trap again. Then when should we y it? Joshuas eyes contained a bit of a tease. I dont know, I dont know, Hazel threw back the quilt and fled out of bed. Dont ask me! Joshua knew that she was shy. He smiled and did not continue to tease her. He took Hazels mobile phone and sent the video to his mobile phone, he really wanted to save it. After the two brushed their teeth, they went downstairs to have breakfast. Joshua pulled out Hazels chair for her, as she sat down, she looked at Lily standing at the table, and her head began to ache. When Hazel saw her, she always felt that there was nothing good and her instincts told her Lily was just going to cause more trouble. Lilys face looked pale and sickly, this color made her look more delicate. After another nce, Hazel realized it was make-up. Lily really wanted to start trouble. As expected, Joshua just thoughtfully helped Hazel with her bowl of porridge when suddenly Lily became weak and fainted. The dining room was chaotic, and Nanny Carter rushed to find someone to help her. Joshua frowned slightly, and he looked at Nanny Carter unpleasantly. What happened? Chapter 262: This Is Not A Coincidence Lily was unconscious, but her eyebrows suddenly moved. Nanny Carter was in a state of disarray; she never thought that Lily would pretend to faint. She had told Nanny Carter that she would learn more from her and wait in the dining room. It didnt matter if Lily really fainted or she just pretended to faint, Nanny Carter would have to give an exnation. She hurriedly exined, Sir Denmark, this is the situation. I asked her to clean the house yesterday. She may have misunderstood what I meant. I was busy doing something else all night. It was my negligence. I should have found her earlier in the evening and sent her to bed Joshuas face became even unhappier. Nanny Carter had been in Denmark Residence for so many years, and he knew very well what kind of person she was. Lily actually wanted to try and use such a nasty trick to discredit Nanny Carter? It appears that her physical strength and ability are not very good. Joshua said coldly, So, you should give her more work and let her exercise more, it will help to build her resistance. Lily trembled, and her eyelids moved. Although she was still unconscious, she was almost in tears. Her heart was desperate. What was wrong with Joshua? She was so weak and pitiful, yet he didnt even nce at her once? Not only that, he actually encouraged Nanny Carter to bully her. She tried to make Nanny Carter look bad but, in the end, the whole situation turned on her and made her look bad. What kind of girl did Joshua like? Why could she not get his attention? Sir Denmark, I will do what you have said! Nanny Carter sighed, looking at Lily smiling. Hazel held back her smile, and Joshua was charming. If there were ever a woman she could not cope with, he woulde to the rescue and solve the issue. She kissed Joshua on the cheek and said, Joshua, you are the best! Lily, who was being helped out of the dining room, trembled but did not dare to say anything. She knew with Joshuas instructions, and Nanny Carter would naturally not be polite with her any longer, so she avoided Hazel and Nanny Carter the entire day. *** Joshua and Hazel arrived at the hotel where Mathews banquet was being held. Even though the crew had Hazel to increase the investments, it was not a big production, so he booked a small hall to save money where he could. Hazel and Joshua were outside of the hotels hall, just as they were preparing to go in, Hazel looked at the corridor with a strange look in her eyes. She saw Susan wearing a gorgeous evening dress; at the same time Susan saw Hazel and Joshua, she was not surprised to see them. Hazel was surprised to see her though, why would she be there? Susan just snorted and walked into another hall. Miss Crowe, Mr. Denmark. Seeing them walk in, Mathew hurriedly greeted them. What is happening over there? Hazel walked in and asked curiously. The door of the opposite hall was wide open, and she could clearly see crowds of people. The opposite side is also holding a banquet, Mathew said with contempt. The movie was bought by Susan. It will be the first special effect movie in our country and it will be popr, but I think she is spending money on hiring actors and propaganda. The special effect is a gimmick. Hazel said with some surprise, It is a huge coincidence that we are actually holding a party at the same time! This is not a coincidence, Joshua said. What Mr. Denmark said was right, Mathew nodded in agreement. Miss Crowe, you dont know, her movie has been finished for two weeks, and it is very strange to hold a banquet this long after finishing. I think that she is clearly and deliberately showing off in front of me to unt her riches! Hazels lips were twitching, and she agreed with what Mathew said. Hazel knew that Susan was very petty. When she opened Joshua-Hazel Picture, she ran to Mathew saying she wanted a role in his film, but she was immediately rejected. Susan was looking for revenge and could do nothing to Hazel, so she had to vent her anger at Mathew. Forget it, she will hold her banquet, and we will do ours. Hazel said with a smile, Even if she deliberately irritates us, she wonte here and show off! Hazel did not expect that, after a while, Susan would arrive at their banquet with her agent. As they walked in, Hazels lips twitched slightly, and she felt speechless. She suddenly remembered Lily with all of her bad ideas, but Susan was not so clever, she never knew how stupid she was. If you tter her, she will be arrogant. Hazel suddenly felt that if Lily and Susan shared some of their tricks, perhaps they would be much smarter. Susan proudly passed through the crowd, not even looking at Mathew, and went straight to Joshua, Joshua, long time no see. I thought I might have been wrong, but it turns out it is you. My mom asked me to say hello to you. Joshua just nodded and hardly even acknowledged her. You are actually participating in such a shabby banquet? Susan sneered at the small hall and looked at staff from the crew. Joshua, perhaps because Denmark Group did not get involved in the entertainment industry. You dont know much about this industry. But I can tell you clearly that investing in this kind of low-cost movie with no future can only be a loss! Hazel bit her lip. Susan still was the same, and she still did not let go of her feeling and thoughts for Joshua. Before she had time to talk about it, she heard that Susan went on to say, Joshua, your business talent is much more advanced than mine. I believe you can understand what I said. I know that you want to spend money to make the beauty happy, but ever since ancient times, beauty usually creates disasters Is it your money that I spend? Joshua interrupted her. Susan suddenly stiffened, she crashed the banquet to make Hazel feel ufortable. She believed that Joshua would agree to let Hazel invest, and even if her investment failed, he would not say anything, but he would definitely think that she was ipetent and wasting his money.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. But Joshua interrupted her words so quickly that she didnt know what to say. Susan was anxious, you are not spending my money, but Then does it have anything to do with you? Joshuas eyes became even more indifferent. Susan was choked, and she said with anger, But Hazel is clearly wasting your money erratically! As long as Hazel is happy, she can waste my money as she wants! Joshuas facial expression became a bit colder. Chapter 263: Don鈥檛 Bother Me Susan was shocked and couldnt speak, Joshua actually indulged Hazel. She said with anger, If you go on like this, sooner orter, all of your money will be spent by her! I am happy with it, Joshua said indifferently. Everything that Susan said to Joshua was blocked, he was only worried if Hazel was happy. Hazel stood by Joshua andughed to herself. Whether it was Lily or Susan, this is what she always faced; Joshua would stand up for her and drive the women away. Susan looked at Hazel, who was smiling, and felt even more infuriated. Hazel, are youughing at me? Susan was furious. No. Hazels lips were slightly twitching. Is Susan just paranoid after everything she has done? Joshuas eyes became colder, and he stepped in front of Hazel. Susan was even more annoyed and more aggravated. She said evilly, You, you She looked around and saw a cake not far away. Mathew specially ordered the cake to celebrate the banquet, but Susan was fiercely walking toward it. The whole situation seemed to be happening in slow motion. Hazel was so shocked that she couldnt move. She just kept thinking, Susan wouldnt ruin the cake and make trouble here, would she? Would she be so childish? Hazel tried to move to stop her, but before she reached her, Mandy grabbed her. Luna, lets go back! Mandy was standing awkwardly in front of Susan to block her from the cake. She had worked with Susan for a long time and knew how idiotic she could be. She realized that if no one dared to stop her, Susan would ruin the banquet. You need to let me go! Susan said angrily. The director is still waiting for us. We have been gone too long. Lets leave! Mandy had to try to persuade Susan that she had to let it go. you! Susan red at Mandy with anger. She was livid, and if she just left, she would not have the opportunity to vent her anger. Dont bother me! Susan scolded with annoyance, pping Mandy across the face. She seemed to have calmed down, she snorted and walked out. Mandy covered her cheek and followed behind her. I am terrified that she will make trouble. Hazel sighed. She frowned. But with her temper, I am afraid it is difficult for her to y any tricks purposely. The Flores family suddenly came to mind, Hazel had always suspected Susan was behind their scheme. However, the Flores family seemed to have had no connection with Susan, and as she had thought before, her personality made it hard to put ns in ce. This may not be true. Joshua deepened his eyes. She doesnt have tricks, but the people around her will. You mean her mother? Hazel looked a little stunned. She only met Sunny once, and that meeting was not enough for her to judge what kind of person Sunny was. But from what Joshua had told her, she could sense his fear of her. Sunny, presumably, was not a simple person. Hazel had to ask, Isnt she still abroad? Even if she could control Susan, she could not help if there was something wrong with Susan. I just said it casually. Joshua smiled slightly, and he looked at her with dark and deep eyes. Couldnt she do something and let Susan think she has many tricks? Hazel felt very unsettled. Joshua was too clever, and she never could hide anything from him. How would that be possible, though? Hazel smiled.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Suddenly, the noise came from the other room, and Hazel frowned slightly. What happened? Someone heard that Susan told people she went to congratte Mathew but was only bullied when she tried to speak to him, so people wanted to get revenge. She really can make trouble for others, cant she? Hazel was shocked. It seemed that Susan intended to turn her guests against Mathew. Susans family was rich, and even though the people in the entertainment circle may not like her, they would not dare to offend her. That was the only reason why she was able to have so many people at her party. If she really wanted to cause trouble for Mathew, then the future of Joshua-Hazel Pictures would be tough. In the other hall, the crowd got louder and louder. A drunk man suddenly appeared in the doorway of the smaller hall and yelled angrily, Who is Mathew? Hazel recognized the man, he was from a rich family, and because he was interested in the entertainment circle, he had a history with Susan. He must have been looking to avenge Susan. I am. Mathew stood up. You dare to bully Luna, the man said angrily. I have heard all about Lunas affairs with you. Isnt it that you asked her to make a movie and she refused? She came here to congratte you, and you just bullied her! I want you to apologize to her now! If I dont? Mathew was stubborn but also very angry. The man grabbed his arm in anger and said in a huff. Then I will take you to her! I will make you apologize to her if it is thest thing I do! Hazels face was dark and angry. The man was drunk, but still, he had the nerve to threaten Mathew. The banquet may be ruined after all. Stop! Joshua said in a deep voice. He walked two steps forward and grabbed the wrist of the drunk man. The man suddenlyined, and he looked up angrily. Who, who dares to be so bold His red face suddenly became pale. He shook his head, unsure if he saw right, Joshua Denmark was standing in front of him? Sir, Mr. Denmark? The man was emotionless and suddenly sobered up. The man holding his arm was clearly Joshua Denmark, one of the top people you should not offend. Yes, Joshua said with a long face. The most important thing was to calm down the crowd and to resolve the conflict. You are drunk! You need to go wash your face and sober up some more. Yes, I will go now The man acted like he was facing a strong enemy and rushed away. He was only gone for a few minutes when he returned. Hazel felt sick, thinking that he was there to cause more trouble. Sir Denmark, Im sorry, I just drank too much, he said smiling. I want to ask, have you invested in this movie? No. Joshua shook his head. Chapter 264: I Will Accompany You Then you The man was somewhat puzzled. I just have a good personal rtionship with Mathew, Joshua said calmly. The facial expression of the man had changed again, and he felt more panic. He actually offended Joshuas friend. Sir, Mr. Denmark, it was my fault earlier, The mans lips were twitching. He said in a panic. Look at this, we are also having a party. There are a few nice girls that I could introduce you to? Hazel, who is watching the man apologizing to Joshua, was unwilling to listen to him anymore. He came to make trouble, then to apologize and steal her boyfriend away. It was ridiculous. She knew she had to show the influence that his true girlfriend should have and prove that Joshua did not need to worry about her. You areing back to apologize to Mathew? Hazel suddenly said with an unfriendly tone. This, how could it be? The man said, suddenly stunned. I asked, that is a misunderstanding, misunderstanding But you said that if you couldnt make him apologize, it would be thest thing you did? Hazel asked with a smile. I am drunk The man smiled. Hazel had been standing with Joshua, but their rtionship was not noticeable. Even if the man was arrogant, he knew that Hazel should not be offended. Its not good to break your word, is it? Hazel sneered, You shouldnt bully Mathew? You decided to try and please our President to make up for it. You think that our President can be bought by your girls. Are you so naive? I wont. Joshua held back his smile and said, cooperating with her. Hazel was jealous, but Joshua liked it, she was so cute. The man suddenly realized what she meant. How could he have been so stupid? Since a woman was standing by Joshua, he should not have offered to introduce him to another. He knew he had to apologize to the beautiful woman, he wasnt looking for trouble. I, I dont mean that The man hurriedly said, I want to introduce them to Mathew. There are a few girls who have the potential to be wonderful actresses. Oh, yes, I have another way to apologize to Mathew. After saying this, the man actually turned away and left. He just left? Hazel was stunned. How much wine did he drink, and how was he so drunk He may be drunk, but at least he is not stupid. Joshua opened his mouth and said. Hazel agreed to nod, but she became mixed with emotions when he returned with some of his friends and several well-known reporters. This is Director Mathew Carter, The man held Mathews shoulder and said like he was his best friend. We are good buddies. You must help support Mathews movie. You are from several different media outlets, so lets write a big story about him! Mathew stood beside the man. He was smiling stiffly, the man wanted to help him with publicity, and he certainly weed it, but the mans attitude changed too quickly for Mathew to befortable. Hazels lips were twitching. This man acted boldly, doing things unexpectedly; he thought of something and did it. Like Susan, he was in the entertainment circle, he didnt want to have others cause trouble for him. The man looked proudly at Hazel and looked for apliment. It seemed that although he was drunk, he also understood that Joshua always had a low-profile temper and did not dare to let the reporters bother them. Lets go, Joshua said. He saw that many people outside the door wereing to see what was happening. It seemed that the banquet would be lively and that it was not suitable for him and Hazel to stay. Hazel nodded. The two of them quietly left the banquet hall when no one was watching. I need to go to the washroom first, Elen said. Joshua faintly said, I will apany you Apany me where? Hazel interrupted him without a good tone. You want to go to the womens washroom? Tell me honestly, what are you going to do? Joshua was able neither to cry nor tough. Well, I am waiting for you by the elevator. Hazel waved her hand, and she hurried into the bathroom. When she opened the door, she heard sobbing. Mandy was standing in front of the sink, crying uncontrobly. Hazel looked at her and recognized her as Susans assistant. Mandys hair was long, thick bangs covered her forehead, and she worerge ck-rimmed sses. She appeared to be unfashionable when she could have been a very beautiful girl. Several red handprints covered Mandys cheek. Since the man took people away from Susans banquet to go to Mathews, giving him more publicity, Susan took her frustration out on Mandys face. Hazel was enraged. She quietly said, you can ask the waiter to get some ice and towels. It will be better if it is iced. Mandy looked up and looked at Hazel with shock. The next moment, she said to Hazel with fear, Thank you You are wee, but I didnt help you with anything. Hazel looked at her face again. She tried not to ask, but finally, she couldnt hold back. If you are upset and hurt, why dont you consider changing jobs? Hazel had seen Mandy several times, but every time Susan vented her anger physically on Mandy, Hazel couldnt help but wonder why she continued to work for Susan. Mandy hesitated a moment. She shook her head with some helplessness.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. It doesnt matter. Luna has a bad temper, but she doesnt treat me too bad Hazel sighed since Mandy still chose to stay and work with Susan; she naturally did not say more. She walked out of the bathroom. After meeting with Joshua, they left the hotel together. They got in the car, and Joshua received a call from Jaxson. Hazel could not hear what Jaxson had said, so Joshua calmly hung up the phone and looked at her. She asked, What happened? Does it have something to do with me? Almost. Joshua said, Mathews banquet is trending on Twitter, it has been intensely discussed. And now it has be one of the hottest topics. All major media outlets are writing reports about it. Do you want to do something now? Of course! Hazels eyes lit up. It was so popr, of course, I will make good use of it! She picked up her phone and quickly dialed, Sharon, move fast, the first version of the new movie is already done? Now log in to the official Twitter ount to release the video Chapter 265: Why Are You In Here? Also, let out the news that Mathew is going to do a special interview. Besides, the actors will be more popr. When the time is right, use the identity of the outsiders to release the news that they are going to be acting in the online drama Joshua looked at her in surprise. He knew of Hazels talents more than anyone else, he was always surprised that she had more ideas than most people her age. However, she still surprised him when she took charge. It turned out that Hazel had grown so much when he was only working in the background. She was dealing with emergencies on her own, and it was all being done properly. He wondered if she would grow too fast and independent or if it was that he put too much pressure on her, so she was eager to prove herself? If anything happens, you must inform me in time. Hazel sighed with relief. She hung up the phone and looked at Joshua curiously, she could feel him watching her. Looking into his eyes, Hazel suddenly felt her heart beating faster. Joshuas gaze was tender and loving. When he watched her, she felt that she might have a meltdown. You, why are you looking at me like that? Hazel couldnt help but blush. My Hazel is too charming, Joshua lifted his lips slightly, I waspletely mesmerized by you. Hate Hazel shyly smiled and didnt care too much. She picked up her phone to make another call. *** Hazels timing was very urate. The heat of the banquet spurred peoples curiosity. Combined with the timely release of the propaganda film, the poprity of the film once again rose. The film only had new actors, so nobody was really interested, but Mathew has some fame behind him. Many people were wanting to see the film, causing memories and affirmations of Mathews work. After Hazels impable timing to guide the public opinion, everyone became more and more interested in the film. People began to take the initiative to learn everything they could about the film and actors. Almost overnight, the actors became famous, and the news of the online drama, released by Hazels staff, was being talked about all over social media. The heated discussion of how it was the only movie directed by Mathew that was that popr before had even been released. The poprity of the movie only helped to increase the poprity of online drama. People started to discuss online drama more than any movie or show. The online drama had be so popr that Hazel even heard Lily telling Theresa that she wanted to be one of the extras, and if the director liked her, she might even get to y the leading role. Thankfully, Theresa talked with her for a long while and made her give up on the thought. Hazel was so busy that she and Joshua often left early and got homete. Even when she was home, she spent most of her time in the study room, so she didnt have time to pay attention to Lily and her schemes, which appeared to have stopped. *** Hazel decided to leave work early, it wasnt busy so she thought she could go home to rx. She started to open her door and was about to walk in to get changed, but she froze with shock at the sight of what was happening. Lily was standing in the middle of the room, wearing Hazels clothes. There were open cosmetics on the table, it appeared that Lily was giving herself a makeover with Hazels things. She saw Hazel standing in the doorway, and she suddenly panicked. Hazel waspletely speechless, she even stepped back for a moment and looked at the door to confirm it was her room. Why are you in here? Hazel walked into the room, upset. I, I am cleaning! Lily said with a guilty tone. However, she had calmed down and looked at Hazel defiantly. Cleaning? Do you clean my clothes by trying them on? Hazels eyes became cold. You have so many clothes, and you wont notice if I take one piece! Are you helping me by cleaning my cosmetics?Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Anyway, you cant use it yourself. Nothing will happen if I use some? So, as you said, I have to thank you still? You dont need to thank me. I am just so kind. Hazel didnt think that Lily was so shameless. She was caught on the spot, and she was still able to be so confident. She still didnt know what to say, so she took a deep breath. Hazel carefully thought about how to deal with this matter. The incident wasnt extremely serious, but it left Hazel feeling disgusted that her belongings were touched and used by Lily. However, if she drove Lily out because of it, she was afraid that the Flores family would retaliate. Hazel suddenly felt deeply victimized, she had always been a straightforward person. If she had encountered the same situation before, she would have taught Lily a lesson her own way, but since the Flores family came around, it seemed that she could only sit back and take it. Those things belong to you now, but you will not be allowed to enter my room again in the future! Hazel raised her eyebrows with the upset. She didnt want anything that Lily had touched. Lilys eyes shed with pride. She was trying to speak, but she saw Theresa standing at the door and looking inside. Theresa had originally looked for Lily, she let Lily out of her sight for a few minutes, and she disappeared. Theresa was shocked to find her in Hazels room, Lily, why are you here? she said angrily. She saw Lily wearing Hazels dress and guessed what had happened, How can you steal Hazels clothes? Get them off quickly. Why did you think Im stealing? Lily was unhappy at the moment. This is obviously what she gave me! Theresa was puzzled, she looked at Hazel. However, Hazel was so unhappy that she could only nod, and Theresa understood that she didnt want to say anything more. Lily obviously didnt care, so as Theresa was pulling her out of the room, she impatiently said, Wait! I have something to ask Hazel! Hazel was shocked, but she finally understood why she was dating Henry, the greed that both the Flores family and Lily was the same. Hazel, I know that you dont want to see me here, as long as you promise me something, I promise to leave here! Lily said harshly. What do you want? Hazel was somewhat surprised. I want to work at Denmark Group! Lily said, like she was bound to get it. Hazel was even more shocked with all of Lilys ideas, she shouldnt be surprised, but Lily kepting up with newer and crazier ideas. Taking a deep breath, Hazel looked at her with a smile. You cant score with the game of the President and the maid, so you want to change it to the game of the President and the staff? Chapter 266: I Have So Many Advantages Lily was very nervous when Hazel guessed what she was thinking. Theresa and the other maids in the Denmark Residence had been keeping a close eye on her, and Joshua was busy working, so she hardly saw him, let alone seduce him. She wondered how Hazel read her mind. Lily said with shame and anger, Dont say something so pointless, you agree or not? I dont agree, Hazel looked at her indifferently. You want to enter the Denmark Group with your junior high school education. What kind of ce do you think the Denmark Group is?All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. She heard Theresa say that Lily didnt study after she finished junior high school. It wasnt her family who refused to support her to get a higher education, and she just didnt want to continue, she just wanted to mess around with Henry. However, she thought she was capable of working at Denmark Group, Hazel was shocked by her boldness, but Theresa was even more shocked. Hazel was not a fool; how could she even ask for a job at Denmark Group? Lily was like a cat who stepped on her tail. She said with amazement and anger, Hazel, I see you are afraid! Afraid? Hazel looked at her unexpectedly and asked curiously, What am I afraid of? You are afraid that Joshua will fall in love with me! Lily said angrily. I I am afraid that he will fall in love with you? Hazel was bbergasted. She couldnt evenprehend how Lily could be so confident to say that. Hazel said quietly, Dont worry, I am very confident in Joshuas preferences. Hazel, you dont deceive yourself! Lily snorted and said with self-assurance. TV dramas are always filled with this type of story. The handsome presidents be tired of your kind of rich beauty, you are their second preference. They always want ordinary girls like me! I am not as beautiful as you are, I am not as rich as your family, and I did not graduate from a famous university like you. I am not as lovely as you, but I am ordinary, and I am the kind Joshua Denmark is destined to be with! She continued to say, As for you, you are the female who ends up being cast aside. What if you are good enough? What if he likes you now? You and Joshua are not true love at all. He will abandon you sooner orter and fall in love with me! If you are not interested, give up, maybe then you can have a happy ending. If you are not wise enough to give up, then your ending will be miserable! Theresa, what are you doing? Let go Theresa was trying to pull Lily out of the room, she was embarrassed even to know someone like her. Hazel was still stunned, but she suddenly burst out inughter. What are youughing at? Lily asked angrily. You actually view me as a rich beauty. That is the first time someone said that to me, thank you. Hazel smiled even more, and she said, holding her head high, I have so many advantages. I am beautiful and smart, oh Theresa hung her head helplessly. She thought that Hazel would be angry, but it was just the opposite. It was true that Lily was not as good as Hazel, so how did she think Joshua would like her if she was worse than her in every aspect? How could she be so confident? Who wants your appreciation? Lily was furious. I am not praising you at all! Okay, Hazel waved her hand impatiently. I have been in a good mood recently. Seeing that you really thought a lot of yourself today, I will not be angry about what happened, now get out. Hazel! Lily was furious, and she said with anger. I think you just want to bully me and suppress me deliberately! I tell you this is useless! You dont promise me now, and I will tell Lanny and Caroline Hazels eyes became cold. She can tolerate Lily running into her room, saying very absurd things but could not tolerate her threatening to go to the Flores family. If she and the Flores family had a conflict, she would be upset if Joshua chose the Flores family. But the same, Joshua chose to help her, so she would also be self-ming. She did not want to see Joshua and the Flores family be enemies because of her, that was the reason why she had always tried to avoid conflict with the Flores family. But with Lily actually threatening to use this against her? She knewpromise was never a good way to deal with the threat. She walked toward Lily. Looking at Hazels cold face, Lily felt some fear. What are you, what are you doing? Lily asked in a panic, she stumbled backward, Hazel was stilling at her. Hazel sneered, You want toin to the Flores family? You just go if you want to. Do you think I need to please the Flores family? Also, I really want to give you a chance to be the leading actress. What, what? Lily asked. You are not saying that I am second in the TV drama. Are you the leading actress? Then I will do something that the second-ce female would do, let you experience the feeling of being a heroine! Hazels eyes were cold. If you say that I am bullying you and suppressing you, then I have to let you know what they truly are! What do you want to do? Lily panicked, she knew that things shouldnt be like that. Hazel should be thinking of a way for her to work at Denmark Group, right? How can it be so tough? Hazel had picked up the internal telephone on the table and dialed it out. Nanny Carter, can you bring a few people to my room Dont call! Lily said in a panic, and she rushed in the direction of Hazel. Hazel looked at her coldly. Seeing that she had rushed toward her, Hazel stepped back, and Lily was unable to slow down in time, Hazel calmly extended her foot, and Lily suddenly fell on her face. Lily was mortified that Hazel had the upper hand. She stayed on the ground for a long time before she got up. A short timeter, Nanny Carter knocked, there were guards standing behind her, waiting to restrain Lily. What do you want to do? Seeing Hazel did it seriously, Lily was scared. Hazel, you are so ruthless, Joshua will hate you! Isnt that what you want? Hazel said with a smile, and she turned to look at Nanny Carter, Nanny Carter, take her down. I see the gardenwn needs to be mowed and the pool should be cleaned Anyway, I have to give her all the dirty work, and I believe that you can make her obedient, right? Chapter 267: Why Is This Book Here? Of course. Nanny Carter promised. Lily was taken out of Hazels room by the guards. She knew that in the past, Hazel and the staff of Denmark Residence really did not trouble her, so she was arrogant for so long. However, her punishment would be forced to do some heavy work, and there would be no opportunity to ask the Flores family for help. If it were before, she would have refused to do anything. But now, thinking of Hazel telling her that she could experience the feeling of being the heroine, she had some expectations. She did not resist their bullying, she just continued on her way. Lily praised herself while cleaning the pool. The TV drama was that way. The heroine must be bullied by the bad guys so that the president can save her. She must bear and endure it until Joshua came home, then she couldin. She wanted to let Joshua know what kind of woman Hazel was. Thinking of Joshua rescuing her, Lily was happier, and she was more and more active in her work. Hazel stood in her room and watched her through the blinds. She felt uneasy with Lily being so happy, she was wondering what she thought. She was deeply affected by the TV drama Hazels lips twitched slightly. She really likes to watch it, Theresa said somewhat helplessly. She used to watch TV dramas in the evening and stay upte. You should advise her to read more books. Hazel asked, Reading can improve temperament. Its useless, she doesnt like to read books Theresa looked at Hazel with worry and couldnt help but ask, Hazel, are you really not afraid that Lily will go to tell my family? She would definitely do this kind of thing. I am not afraid, Hazel shook her head calmly. It would be useless even if she told them. Your parents would persuade her to bear it. If she couldnt stand it, they would consider changing the person they have here. Theresa was surprised. She couldnt figure out why she could be so sure. The current situation is like the tug-of-war between your parents and me, but whether we will win or not is all depending on Joshua, Hazel exined to her calmly. So, they will not cause problems if they are not sure that Joshua will choose them. After all, I can still be used by them! You know it, and then you help us Theresa was a bit embarrassed. Her parents were actually using Hazel, Theresa had never known how to tell her, but Hazel knew all of this. I am not stupid, of course, I know it. Hazel smiled calmly, but for the next moment, she couldnt help but smile. I am not helping you. Everything I do is for Joshua. So, I really dont care about your parents thoughts. She only cared about Joshua, thinking about the situation, Hazel felt extremely disappointed. In his heart, Joshua had a scar, and he was unwilling to deal with it. Hazel could feel it though, she assumed it was left when Lanny and Caroline sold him. All she wanted to do was to help him face the past and ease his pain. She would tolerate everything no matter how far he went. She loved Joshua and wanted to help him, so even if she was wronged, she did not care. The question was, would Joshua appreciate what she did? Hazel was uncertain about it. *** When Joshua came back, it waste. However, he and Hazel spoke earlier in the evening, and he told her not to wait for him and go rest.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Sir Denmark, do you want to eat something? Nanny Carter took his coat and asked thoughtfully. Okay, I am really hungry. Joshua looked upstairs, Is she asleep? Miss Crowe is already asleep. Nanny Carter replied. Joshua nodded and walked to the dining room. Nanny Carter went to the kitchen and told others to prepare tea for Joshua. Joshua pulled out the chair and sat down. He picked up the book on the table and asked strangely, Why is this book here? Miss Crowe read it for a while today and then forgot to put it back, the servant exined. Joshuas eyes shed a touch of distress. It turned out that his Hazel was growing this much? When he was absent, she worked hard even when having dinner. He reached over and looked at Hazels notes, and his heart was warm. Lily came over with the tea, she was annoyed. Hazel could really act, and she actually uses this method to attract Joshua! However, this was the end of it! Sir Denmark, your tea She came to Joshuas side, and Lily was as gentle as a little sheep. She suddenly bit her tongue hard, there was sharp pain, and her eyes were red, her hand shook, and the whole cup of tea poured over Joshuasp. This time there would be no mistakes. The TV dramas were just like this, the handsome man could not resist the clumsy girl. As long as they were pped or identally poured a ss over the man, the man would fall in love with the girl, it was like a curse. Lily felt highly nervous, but she was highly confident that it would work. Joshua looked at hisp, and his eyes deepened. He quickly closed the book and put it back on the table. The warm tea was all over him and a little sshed on the cover of the book. Joshua felt even angrier, and he looked up coldly at Lily. Lily acted like she had been deeply wounded. Sir Denmark, I am really sorry. I have done a lot of work today, so I am a little tired Joshuas facial expression was ugly. He had recognized Lily, but was she actually wearing Hazels clothes? He personally selected every piece of clothing in Hazels closet, so he remembered it very clearly. Hazel had not worn it; how would Lily get it? She dared to go into Hazels closet and take her clothes. Seeing that Joshua stared at her coldly, Lily thought that her method worked. She wiped her tears and deliberately exposed the scar on her arm to Joshua. She quickly got a towel and prepared to help Joshua wipe up the tea from hisp. However, Joshua grabbed her hand before she had a chance. Lilys wrist felt like it was going to break, but she was surprised and happy, at that moment, it was the closest she had ever been to Joshua. She said in a hurry, Sir Denmark, dont worry, it was nothing for me to be wronged. Dont let it affect your your rtionship Chapter 268: Take The Dress Off Lily couldnt breathe, the pain in her wrist made her sweat, and she couldnt find the words to speak. She was worried, was Joshua so angry because he heard that she was bullied? But why was he so rude? Take the dress off! Joshua pushed her hand away with annoyance. He was getting angrier seeing the dress being worn by Lily. Now, now? Lily was shocked. Joshua wanted to do something to her? Did her n develop too fast? She should reject it, or she should take the chance to have sex with him? Joshua made the decision for her; he didnt give her time to think. When he saw that she seemed to refuse to take it off, Joshua yelled to the maid, You help her to take it off! The maid stepped forward and grabbed Lily, another one came to help, and they began to pull her clothes off rudely. Lily was in a daze. How could Joshua be so anxious, not even waiting for a moment? She was a little stunned as she looked at Joshua, but he looked forward with a gloomy expression, he didnt even nce her way. Soon, the maids had her clothes off, leaving her only in her underwear. Lily looked shy but waited patiently for them to take off her underwear. Instead, the maid turned around and walked over to Joshua. Hey, you havent taken it all off yet! Lily yelled at them. Everyone looked at her speechlessly, and their eyes were full of sarcasm. This woman thought that Joshua had feelings for her? She really didnt have a clue. Lily suddenly panicked, and the look in their peoples eyes finally made her realize that she had things wrong. Nanny Carter came over and dropped the maid clothes to her. Hurry up and put it on, dont lose all your self-respect! What are you talking about? Lily was furious. She looked for Joshua for help but saw him staring at the clothes she had taken off with disgust, like seeing something dirty. Burn it! Go search her room to see how much she had stolen! It turns out that Joshua wanted to take off her clothes, not because he cared about her or wanted to do something with her, just because she was wearing Hazels clothes, he felt that she stained the clothes. Lily was so mortified, she made such a fool of herself. She knew everyone wasughing at her. Even though she had no shame, this disgraceful situation left her feeling extremely embarrassed. She stood there helplessly and really wanted to leave. Why was this totally different from the TV drama she saw? It shouldnt be like this! Soon, the maid found more than a dozen items, shoes, and cosmetics from Lilys room. Joshuas facial expression was extraordinarily ugly. Sir Denmark, are these also going to be destroyed as well? the maid said. We have got the criminal and the evidence, call the police first! Joshua said in a deep voice. Young master, are you going to let her go to jail? But Miss Crowe Nanny Carter looked a little surprised, and Joshua was really angry this time. There were many ways to teach Lily a lesson, but Joshua chose the simplest and most serious one. After calling the police, the value of these things would be enough for Lily to be a prisoner for several years. But Hazel appeared to have treated Lily very differently. If Joshua really called the police, Hazel might not be happy. Lily was suddenly frightened. Joshua actually wanted her to be arrested? She didnt want to go to jail, she trembled and said, Mr. Denmark, what do you mean? She was angry and scared, These clothes were not stolen! These were what Hazel gave me! Gave to you? Joshuas eyes were full of sarcasm, apparently, he was not convinced. Hazels figure was far smaller than Lilys, he knew because he picked them to fit Hazel perfectly. How could they fit Lily? Even if Hazel wanted to give her clothes, would she not give her ones that fit? Its true! Lily exined desperately. Its really what Hazel gave me. If you dont believe me, you can ask her!Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Do you think that you are worth me waking Hazel? Joshua looked at her indifferently, and he said coldly. Since you like to steal other peoples clothes, put them all on! What, what? Lily suddenly panicked. She was bigger than Hazel, she felt constricted when she wore one item. If she had to wear a dozen pieces, she would be strangled to death. I wont wear them, I wont wear them! Lily struggled, and the maid held her down and started to dress her. Joshua No, Sir Denmark! I beg you, I am wrong, I dare not to do it again. I will not wear them, let me go! Lily cried and began to beg for mercy, but Joshua pretended that he didnt hear it. He calmly took out a handkerchief and gently wiped the water stain on the book. After she had six pieces on, Lily felt like she could not breathe, and she began to feel dizzy. Her heart was full of fear, thinking she would die from wearing all the clothes. She thought if she cried and was gentle, Joshua might let her go, but he refused. She regretted it all, and the TV dramas were nothing but lies. If she knew that it would end up like that, she would not have stolen Hazels clothes. What are you doing in the dining room? Hazel blinked. She stood outside the dining room and looked at them with surprise. Hazel, save me! Lily hurriedly shouted, and she was trying not to cry. Hazel looked at her strangely and couldnt help butugh. What are you doing? Why are you packing yourself like a tamale? You need to tell them quickly that you gave me these clothes, that I didnt steal them! Lily was even more anxious and didnt care about Hazels sarcasm. Hazel looked at the dining room in outright confusion. She had not yet said anything, and Joshua had already stood up and came to her side. Did we wake you up? No, I am thirsty, I want to drink some juice. Hazel shook her head, but she did not expect to see such a scene when she came to the dining room. She was surprised to ask, What are you doing? Nothing, Joshua said. A servant poured the juice, Joshua handed the ss of juice to Hazel and whispered, Drink the juice and go back to sleep. I know you are very busy, and you should rest early. Hazel Lily looked at her in horror and her eyes full of pleading. Hazel blinked. She took a drink and shook her head; she thought she might have been dreaming. Joshua could scare Lily so bad that she would do this? It seemed that his means were much stronger than her saying Lily had to do heavy work. Joshua, you misunderstood, Hazel smiled shallowly. The clothes were indeed given to her. You just let her go. Chapter 269: Tell Me The Truth Didnt you hear her? Let me go! Lily shouted angrily. Joshuas eyes shone slightly, and he looked at Lily coldly. She was scared to her core and dared not say anything more. This man was terrible. If she offended him, she was afraid she would be sent to jail. Hazel looked and thought it was somewhat funny. It seemed that Lily really learned a lesson this time. The physical injury was less important because Lily seemed to have suffered a lot of mental blows. Lily used to look at Joshua with fantasies, but her eyes are full of disenchantment, and she just wanted to run and avoid him. It was as if she was awakened by nightmares, but the worst part was that she was not asleep. Why are your clothes wet? Hazels eyes fell on him. She noticed as soon as she walked in, but she never had a chance to ask. There was tea poured on me, but it was not serious Joshuas eyes shone. He asked in a deep voice, Why did you give her clothes? Hazel was stunned, Joshua never asked her the reason she did things. She had no idea how to answer.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Umm I didnt like them very much, so I gave them to her. Hazel casually found the reason. Joshua only felt pain in his heart. He was very unhappy, not because Hazel said that she did not like the clothes he chose, he clearly saw that Lily threatened Hazel. No one knew Hazels temper better than him. Hazel liked to be honest when she did anything. Why would she give her clothes to Lily? There was only one possibility, Lily asked for the clothes, and Hazel had no choice but to agree. His Hazel, how free and easy she was in the past. She dared to love and hate. But now, she had learned to suffer. She was obviously threatened, and he was not aware of it. He realized that after Hazel met the Flores family, everything changed, he was not paying enough attention, and things developed further than he had thought. Hazel, Joshua looked at her deeply, Tell me the truth! What, what is the truth? Hazel looked at him nkly, she did not hide anything. Joshuas eyes were slightly dim. Hazel didnt trust him enough because she thought he couldnt help her deal with the threat, so she said nothing. Looking at his angry face, Hazel said, Those clothes cant be given to others? If you are happy, you can give, Joshua said indifferently with disappointment in his voice. Hazel felt persecuted, she didnt want Joshua to be upset. She endured all of the trouble from the Flores family and even let Lily bully her. However, Joshua got angry with her over a few items of clothing. She truly did not care how much the Flores family hated her, but she was hurt that Joshua was angry with her. He looked at Lily. Hazel took a deep breath and suppressed the thoughts in her mind. It was not serious, anyway, those things were given to me, they were my things. It should have been okay, no matter how it was dealt with. But you didnt like it, so I wont give anything else away. Hazel said, Its already sote, you should go take a shower and change out of these wet clothes, so you dont catch a cold. Joshua looked at her for a while. He snorted, turned around, and walked out of the dining room. Hazel felt mentally drained as she watched him walk away. Miss Crowe, Sir Denmark has not had dinner yet. Nanny Carter came to her side and said helplessly. Ah? Hazel opened her mouth. No wonder Joshua was in the dining room. It seemed that he had just returned home, but he went to get a shower after she told him to. And, all of your things were personally selected by Sir Denmark, Nanny Carter whispered, He is afraid that you would have felt pressured, so he didnt want us to tell you. Ah? Hazel said again, and her mouth was opened wider. No wonder Joshua was so angry with her, those were personally picked him. Everything had his expression of love, but she gave it away to one very annoying woman. She must have really hurt his feelings. Hazel was worried. Is his midnight snack done? Its already done, Nanny Carter said. Then give it to me, I will take it to him, she said. Okay. Nanny Carter looked back at Lily. What about her? Since it is a misunderstanding, let her go back to sleep. I believe she will be honest in the future. Hazel thought for a moment, Oh, how did Joshua want to deal with it? Nanny Carter told her what happened. Hazel frowned, she hated when Lily touched her things. She was unwilling to give them to her, but it would have been a great waste just to destroy them. We can disregard the clothes she has worn. But we can sell those she didnt wear. The selling price can be lower than the original, and the money can be used for charity. Hazel thought for a while and said, Okay, I will do it. Nanny Carter was somewhat surprised, but she agreed immediately. The servants let go of Lily. Lily struggled to get the clothes off, but they were too tight, so a maid had to bring her a pair of scissors to cut herself out of them. Looking at all of the destroyed clothing, Lily really wanted to cry. The clothes were ruined, Joshua hated her, and her dreams of him were gone. Even if she could see Joshua again, she did not want to, and there was no way she wanted to stay at Denmark Residence. Everyone would look at her like she was a fool, she was shameless, but she was young and could not bear beingughed at. She looked at the cut-up clothes again and fled to her room. *** Hazel took a deep breath and calmed herself as much as she could before she went to take the food to Joshua. The Flores family was waiting for her to fight with Joshua; she could not be defeated by them. If the rtionship between her and Joshua were ruined, they would like the happy ones. Joshua, open the door! Hazel shouted. The door opened, and Joshua stood there, with only a towel wrapped around his waist. Hazel was shocked by his half-naked body. She was shaking, and she felt so weak that she almost dropped the tray of food she was holding. Chapter 270: Business Trip Hazel suddenly felt her heart beating faster. She was having a hard time controlling herself. Nanny Carter asked me to bring you food! Hazel said as she snapped out of her fantasy. She pushed the tray toward Joshua, then turned around and left immediately. Joshua took the food and looked up. It was as if Hazel disappeared into thin air, she really just came to bring him food. Hazel got back to her room and shut the door. She paused to touch her chest, her heart was racing. She felt so pathetic, she wanted to give Joshua his food and talk with him, but in the end, she ran away before she could say a word. She thought about going back to see him, but she began to think that would look even stranger. Plus, it waste, even if she went, she was afraid she wouldnt be able to talk. Hazel kept making excuses to cover up her deepest fear that she wouldnt be able to control herself. She wasnt worried about Joshua and his self-control, it was hers she worried about. The little things she did want to say, she knew, would have no effect on their rtionship, so she could talk with him another time. She started to think about Lily and wonder if the Flores family would retaliate for the way Lily was treated. Hazel had no idea what they would do.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. *** Lily had contacted Caroline that night crying and told her what happened. She said that she wanted to go back home. Caroline never thought that Lily was so weak, but within a few days, she had already been defeated. She tried for a long time to persuade her to stay, but Lily refused to change her mind. Lily, you just need to endure it for a few more days, Caroline advised. I promise that there will be a change tomorrow. There will be a fight between Joshua and Hazel! Lily was surprised. She curiously asked, Auntie, are you nning to deal with Hazel? What are you going to do? I cant tell you what I am nning to do, Caroline sneered. You wait and watch the show! *** When Hazel woke up in the morning, her right eyelid was twitching. She groaned and thought of the old superstition, if your right eyelid twitches, you would be unlucky. Did it mean that something bad would happen? After she went downstairs, she saw Joshua waiting for her in the dining room. She thought she would have time to talk to him. Hazel came to him and sat down. Joshua, do you have time to talk at some point? Joshuas look was hesitant, and he frowned slightly. Not now, I am going on a business trip. Business trip? Hazel was stunned. Why, when she wanted to talk with him, was there so many obstacles? What happened? Joshua looked at her in confusion. If it is something important, I can dy my business trip No, Hazel hurriedly shook her head. She wanted to talk to Joshua, but it was too much for him to dy his trip. It is not that important, I can wait until you go back. Really? Joshua looked at her. Really! Hazel nodded hard. Joshua did not sense Hazel was upset, so he did not continue to ask. When he left, Hazel drove to Joshua-Hazel Pictures. She was an anxious mess, she felt irritable and worried something would happen, leaving her feeling like she was choking. Hazel, what happened to you? Sharon asked strangely. Hazel cared about Joshua-Denmark Pictures and always looked alive and bubbly when she was there, but she just seemed sleepy. Nothing, maybe I had a bad sleepst night, Hazel said, upset. Why do I feel like you have a conflict with Joshua? Sharon asked half-jokingly. What? Hazel looked a bit guilty. She hurriedly argued, He is on a business trip So, you are missing him? Sharon said with a joke. Then you should call him. It is okay to say something on the phone. Hazel was stunned, she didnt even think about talking to Joshua on the phone. She looked at her phone in a daze, I said I felt lost and panicked this morning but couldnt figure out why. I didnt realize it could have been because my phone was off She quickly plugged her phone into the charger, there were a lot of missed calls. Before she could even look at who called, her phone rang. It was Ronald, it must have been him who called her. She quickly pressed the answer button, Brother, whats wrong? Hazel, Mom is missing! Ronald said in a deep voice. Wait, what do you mean that mom is missing? Hazel did not react. Isnt she supposed to be at work in the police station now? I called the station. They said that mom had been on leave for a few days. Ronalds voice sounded a bit heavy. He went on to say, But Mom didnt go home, and she went out alone. Then did I call Mom to ask? Hazel was anxious. I called, Ronald said. She said that she was out, but I dont think the thing was that simple. Hazel, you know Mom, she would not use her leave for something that was insignificant. She hadnt been fighting with Dad or anything, so it definitely wasnt emotional problems. What did Dad say? Hazel asked. I asked Dad, and he said he didnt know where mom was. He thought that Mom just went out to have fun. Ronald hesitated. He finally said, But I have a clue. Last night, Mom supposedly answered a call, and she seemed to be very angry, so I guess Saying, Ronald suddenly stopped. Hazel suddenly felt more anxious, Ronald, what are you saying? Just tell me what you know! Hazel, I hope that you are mentally prepared for this, Ronald said, I am guessing that Mom may be on her way to find you. Hazels hand trembled, and she almost threw the phone at the wall. Ronalds guess really scared her. The situation was very chaotic, the Flores family was nning something bad, and they had used her to maintain a precarious bnce. Joshuas attitude about the situation continued to be unclear. She had repeatedly tried to figure out what he was thinking, but she waspletely confused and left to wonder what he was thinking about. Although she had not suffered any losses, the situation would only worsen if her mother showed up. If she found out about the Flores family, she would be angry. She would never let anyone bully Hazel, she could cause more trouble, and then there would be a disaster that she couldnt predict. Why didnt you tell me earlier? Hazel wanted to cry. Chapter 271: I Will Go With You I would like to have told you earlier, Ronald started to vomit. Hazel sighed with frustration. There was nothing they could do about the situation, and it was useless to talk about it. The most important thing was to find Rachel and then find out why she would go to the city without telling anyone. She even kept it a secret from her family. There was definitely something going and finding her was the only way to figure out what she nned to do. Brother, when did Mom go out? Hazel asked. I dont know Ronald frowned. But I guess she left early in the morning. Hazel is only even more stressed. If what Ronald said was true, then Rachel had been in the city for more than an hour, so why hadnt she reached out to her? Oh, I know, I will call her, Hazel said. She hung up on Ronald and quickly called Rachel. She was expecting that she would not answer, so she was startled when she answered right away. Mom, where are you now? Hazel demanded. I am in the hospital now, and I am just getting ready to go in. She said. Hospital? Howe you are at the hospital? Hazel suddenly worried, Are you hurt or what happened Dont worry, Im fine, I just came to meet some people. She said. Hazel was relieved for a brief second, then she was immediately worried. The Flores family were at the hospital. Rachel wouldnt be going to meet them, right? She tried to get the thought out of her head, but what she was most afraid of was that so in her mind, that was the only possibility. Which hospital? Hazel asked. Oh, I am sure you can guess? Rachel said, Oh, I wont tell you. I am there. She hung up.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Hazel felt a chill run down her spine. She was terrified, her eyelids were twitching even faster. Although Rachel did not say what hospital she was at, Hazel was almost certain that she was at the hospital where the Flores family was. It was terrifying, what she was most afraid of was happening. Hazel was desperate. If Rachel went to find the Flores family, she presumably knew something. The Flores family didnt like her, and her mother would definitely protect her, she pictured a horrible scene when they met. Joshua was not there, and she was thankful for that. She was going to try and settle the matter first; as long as she could find a way to send Rachel home, things would return to normal. Hazel rushed out of the office and drove to the hospital. She took the first parking spot she saw and ran to Lannys room. She pushed open the door and was in shock. She had been so worried the entire time and imagined that the hospital would be in chaos with fighting and yelling, the Flores family would be put in ce with Rachels skills. However, the situation in front of her made her feel ufortable. It may not have been harmonious, but there was no fighting from either side. The attitude of the Flores family toward Rachel did not seem great, but they were not screaming. Looking at them talking together, Hazel felt even more uneasy. She was sure that the Flores family had contacted Rachel, but the question was why. Before they had just wanted to reunite with Joshua, Hazel began to think that it was not simple any longer. Also, the one who was controlling the Flores family was still a secret, why did they not reveal who they were? The situation was bing even more confusing, she had to be careful. Mom Hazel came to Rachels side, and she looked suspiciously at Caroline. Caroline did not look at her at all. Instead, she smiled and said to Rachel. I am sorry, Mrs. Crowe. Since you have arrived, we should treat you well. My husband was just discharged. So, if you dont mind,e home with us, and we will talk. Hazel felt like she was going to be sick. What did Caroline want to talk about? She may not have said anything before, but it didnt mean she wouldnt say anythingter. Well, I will just go home with you. She said quietly. Then wait a moment, I will go to help my husband to finish the process of the discharge, Caroline said. I will go with you, Rachel said. Mom, you arent familiar with this ce. I will go with her. Hazel hurried to say. Okay. You go ande back soon. Rachel did not seem to care too much. Hazel apanied Caroline out of the room. The two of them entered the elevator together. Hazel confirmed that no one wasing. She endured the anger. Caroline, you found my mother, right? What do you n to do?! I will do nothing, Caroline looked at her coldly. Hazel, I just think that you are too careless, so I wanted to remind you. I will find a way to deal with Joshua, but if you dare to involve my mother, dont me me for being ruthless! Hazel said angrily. Her family was her breaking point; nobody could touch them, not even the Flores family. She was not stupid enough to hurt her loved ones to please others. Then we will see how you behave, if you make me unhappy, maybe I will say what I am not supposed to say? Caroline sneered and said without fear, And, from what I heard, Lily was bullied very badly. I will make you take care of her. You actually made her be a servant and let people bully her? Hazel clenched her teeth with some helplessness. This retribution was really fast, Caroline obviously wanted to avenge Lily and then bully her. It was a lesson for her. She took a deep breath and pressed down the smoldering anger of her heart. Well, no matter what you make me do, I will cooperate with you. But if you dare to say something to my mom, you wont get me to help you again! Caroline nodded proudly. It is a promise. The discharge procedure was soonpleted, and they all walked out of the hospital together. Hazel called two cars, but Henry suddenly said, Its too troublesome to call two cars. Hazel, dont you drive? Dad, Mom, Mrs. Crowe, you can just take one car, I will drive with Hazel. She lifted her eyebrows and gave Henry a look of disgust. Henry actually wanted to be in the same car with her? It was clear that he had other reasons. I think this arrangement works perfectly, Caroline looked at her with a smile. Right, Hazel? Chapter 272: It Is Better For Me To Drive Hazel shuddered and nodded speechlessly. It seemed that Henry still remembered her car, she wanted to say no but couldnt. Seeing that she agreed, Henry went on to say, I recently got a drivers license, and I want to practice. Is it better for me to drive? Hazel lifted her eyebrows. He was really insatiable. Perhaps this was the Flores familys people trying to test her patience. I am not used to sitting in a new drivers car. You can drive the car, and I am taking a taxi. Hazel said calmly. This was the bestpromise she can think of. Henry, dont make trouble, Caroline said. Get in the car. Henry did not continue to say anything more and followed Hazel to get into the car. Hazel, you have excellent driving skills, Henry said with some contempt. Unlike other female drivers, if they were in a bad mood, they would drive like maniacs! Hazel was driving intently, and she ignored him. He went on to say, Right, I heard that you are in conflict with Joshua? Hazels eyes sank, considering she and Joshua were not fighting, the rumor of it spreading very quickly. Henry still said it like he was saying to himself, I want to say that Joshua has always been extreme, and he certainly has a bad temper. Of course, you need to be more patient with him. Although he didnt like Lily, it is because Lily is very normal. He is destined to have many women around him, and you should adapt to it as early as possible The expression on Hazels face was bing angrier. Why did Henry suddenly feel the need to tell her all of this? and, my parents are very dissatisfied with you, they always think that you are not worthy of Joshua, Henry stared at Hazel, and then said, They will never agree with you being together. Although he refused to reunite with us, he will continue to make them happy because of you. I think that instead of insisting on being with him, it is better to find another man. Seeing that Hazel had not responded, Henry suddenly smiled and then said, In fact, I am also very good. The most important thing is that my parents love me. They never object to what I like. I may not look as handsome as Joshua, but its just because I dont dress as well as him All of a sudden, Hazel felt cold. Even though Henry didnt say it clearly, the meaning was apparent. She always felt that Henry was sneaky, but Lanny and Caroline controlled him, so he had never done anything excessive. However, his attitude had changed. What did it all mean? Lanny and Carolines intentions must have changed, and they werent just thinking about reuniting with Joshua. The whole situation was very strange. Hazel frowned and couldnt help but recall everything that had happened. Things seemed to have changed since the Flores family met Joshua. Before, they were so anxious to reunite with Joshua, but after seeing him, they became less pushy and were more so just trying to find a way to stay around. They were even allowing Henry to try and seduce Hazel. Hazel was deep in thought about how unusual it all was when she felt something cold on her leg. Henry was sitting in the passenger seat, but he deliberately touched her leg. She mmed on the brakes, and he flew forward, then she stepped on the gas, and he was thrown back in his seat. The tires were squealing, and Henry was holding on for dear life. Whats the matter with you He yelled at Hazel. But before he had a chance to finish talking, the speed made him pale and tightly grasped the handle. He was shouting incoherently, No, stop, too fast, too fast Hazel sneered. The bastard actually dares to take her advantage, I will kill him. Seeing that Henry was really scared, Hazel slowed down. You, whats the matter with you? Henry wanted to vomit, and his tone was not as arrogant as before. Sorry, Hazel said with a smile. I am a woman. When I am unhappy, I like to drive in a chaotic manner. After all, I am a female driver, and I think you can understand. Henrys face was even paler. He could not contest Hazels reason, and out of fear of angering her again, he was quiet the rest of the way. The Flores family had moved to a three-bedroom, two-bathroom apartment. When she pulled up and got out of the car, she said, Lanny and Caroline, it looks like you still have a lot of things to do. My mother and I will not bother you How can you think that you are bothering? Caroline said and looked at Rachel. Its just noon, stay and have a meal, we havent talked. Oh, I want to sit down too. Rachels eyes were unclear. Hazel had no choice but to follow Rachel into the apartment. Oh, sorry, Caroline said with a smirk. Because of my husbands injury, we havent been here much. We didnt have time to sort it all out. The house is a mess, please dont mind it. I will tidy up a bit. Oh, my back! Saying, Caroline reached out to support her back. She didnt look prepared to clean and looked coldly at Hazel. Hazel was silent for a while. Caroline left them and really wanted to find an opportunity to teach her a lesson. She said helplessly, Give it to me, anyway, I am younger.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Rachel frowned, but she said nothing. Hazel is really a good girl, Caroline said with a smile. In fact, there is not much to do, just wipe the floor and the table. Hazel found a mop and began to mop the floor. She must first satisfy Caroline so that she would not say anything in front of Rachel. It was better to cater to her than fight back. Rachels eyes were cold, but Caroline couldnt look any prouder. Mrs. Crowe,e, you sit, we talk. Caroline took Rachel on the sofa, and she asked, What do you want to eat at noon? Is there anything you do not like? No. Rachel said. Oh, I just realized we dont have many groceries. I am sorry, I am just so confused. Caroline shouted, Henry, you need to go shopping. I cant go, I have to take care of Dad. Henry was very uncooperative. Hazel was furious, and their actions were all directed at her. She was already cleaning; how could she go buy food? Caroline was determined to bully her. Chapter 273: No Need To Worry However, Hazel was not going to let Caroline get the best of her. She sent a text message to Sharon, and she went on to say, No need to worry, I have already arranged it, and someone will bring groceriester. Thats good, its really troublesome for you, Caroline said, but she did not feel that she was bothering her. Rachels eyes were a bit deeper, but she still said nothing. Within an hour, people arrived with boxes of food and went directly to the kitchen. What are you doing? Caroline said, dissatisfied. That is the chef I invited, Hazel exined. Lanny has just been discharged from the hospital, and I dont want you to be too busy, so I asked someone to help. In fact, I wanted to cook, but I dont really have any skills in the kitchen, so I would need help. Caroline had a hideous expression, and Hazel could tell that she was very dissatisfied. She presumed that Caroline also wanted to send her into the kitchen to cook. She couldnt do it alone, so she found a way around it. Well, Hazel, Caroline said. Lily will being to visit us for a while. You are all girls, just chatting together. Hazels fingers were clenched, and Caroline was clearly warning her. Caroline must have thought it was not chaotic enough, and she needed more drama. Good Hazel agreed. Lily arrived, greeted the Flores family, and then pulled Hazel into a room. Hazel, I want to ask you a favor. Lily looked at her with a burning gaze. What favor? Hazel asked strangely. Can you give me Joshua for a month? Lily said with her eyes wide open. Ha?! Hazel was shocked. What kind of brainwashing did the Flores family have on Lily? Last night, she was still afraid of Joshua. Today, she was actually fighting high spirits. He is really handsome and amazing, I really love him! Lily looked intoxicated. And I feel that he was my true love! Although he may not understand me now, as long as you give him to me for a month, he will love me! Hazel really didnt know what to say. Was Lilypletely crazy? Why do you think I will give him to you? she said sarcastically. Auntie said, no matter what I request from you, you will agree! How can you not agree? Lily said angrily. Hazel was angry, she realized what was happening. They were venting their anger, and they would ask her for anything, knowing that she would give in. Impossible, she refused without hesitation. You dont even think about it! Hazel, how can you do this! Lily said angrily. What is wrong with loving someone? I see that you are afraid of me. You also know that I am destined to be his true love, so dont bother trying topete with me! Hazel wanted to punch Lily in the mouth each time she spoke. She was requesting to have Joshua for a month to even out thepetition, she really was mad. I dont care, anyway, you have to agree today! Lily said angrily. You went too far, you didnt even dare topete with me fairly! No wonder you have been suppressing me, you are also aware that Joshua actually likes me Hazel took a deep breath and resisted the urge to hit her. Rachel and the Flores family were in the living room, if she started a fight, then everything would be out in the open. Lower your voice! Hazel clenched her teeth You dont agree, I wont lower my voice! Lily said proudly. Presumably, Caroline knew what Lily was saying to Hazel. Hazel was infuriated, and the Flores family was forcing too much on her. It would have been better to hit Lily in the face than make that kind of promise. If she did hit Lily, though, it would have to be after Rachel had left, she didnt want her parents to worry about things between her and Joshua. While she was contemting what to do, Hazel heard a knock on the door. Hazel, what are you doing in there? Are you fighting? Rachel asked. Do you agree or not?! Lily asked in a low voice, and she now made it clear that she was trying to threaten her. She took a deep breath and said coldly. You dont even think about it! I wont do anything to your uncle and aunt, but Lily, do you think I will let you go?! Lily waspletely stunned. When Hazel said these words, her anger made her tremble. That feeling was like what she felt when she faced Joshua in the dining room She lowered her head as Hazel walked past her, but she did not stop. Hazel opened the door and said with a smile, Mom, it was nothing, we were just talking a little loud. Rachel looked at Hazel with deep eyes. She asked nothing. Come and sit down, and then we will have lunch. Yeah. Hazel followed Rachel to the living room. Caroline looked sharply at her, and she then looked at Lily. Seeing Lilys timid appearance, Caroline couldnt help but be angry. It seemed that this girl was scared of Hazel. I have been exhausted being in the hospital with Lanny, Caroline reached out and rubbed her shoulder. My shoulders are sore, but unfortunately, I cant find myself I will do it. Hazels eyes sunk slightly. Caroline was now raising her hand, and she could guess what she meant. It is okay said Caroline. Hazel walked behind her and grasped her shoulders hard; her fingers pinched a few hairs, and Hazel pulled them. Hey! Whats the matter with you? Why are you so rough? Caroline looked back angrily and red at Hazel. Hazel calmly retracted her hand and her gaze swept across the hair she pulled out, hair follicles and all. More importantly, Caroline only noticed the pain in her shoulders and didnt notice that she pulled her hair out. Enough. Rachel said, looking at Caroline coldly, Dont go too far! Caroline looked back at Rachel, who was very condescending, but she wanted Caroline to know that she would be angry if she continued to threaten Hazel. Mrs. Crowe, Caroline said with a smile. Its just that your daughters hand has too much strength, right Hazel, Rachel interrupted Carolines words, looking coldly at Hazel, I have some bad news to tell you. What? Hazel was a bit stunned.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. I am so angry now! Rachel picked up the teacup and poured the cup of tea on Carolines face. Chapter 274: Are They His Parents? The whole living room was quiet in an instant, and everyone looked at Rachel with shock. Rachel angrily pointed at Hazel. She yelled, Hazel, whats wrong with you! I have raised you for so many years, and I need to watch you massage some woman? Another woman tantly grabs for your boyfriend, and you still bear it? Who taught you to endure so much?! Hazel was lost when she suddenly realized that she had overlooked something. She had been worried about what Caroline said, but she forgot that her mother, Rachel, was a policewoman. Her observation was meticulous. Rachel saw it earlier but did not say anything, she wanted to see more. Everyone was dazed, they thought Rachel was scolding Hazel, but then they heard the true meaning of her words. Caroline did not think of when she was bullying Hazel that Rachel, who looked like a good-tempered woman, could get angry so quickly. You, you dared to pour tea on me? Caroline wiped her face and said with amazement and anger. What will you do even if I poured the whole pot on you? Rachel said with anger. Where do you get the courage to bully my daughter in front of me? If you werent so old, I would hit you! You I will fight with you! Caroline madly rushed toward Rachel. Rachel was angry, she reached out calmly and forced Caroline to fall on the ground. The whole living room was quiet then Caroline tried to attack Rachel again. Rachel was too fast and knocked Caroline down in one swift move, she was down on the ground within seconds. Lanny and Henry were angry and going to help, but they just stood frozen with fear. They were too afraid to even move. Seeing that Rachel looked at him, Henry suddenly put his head down and stumbled back two steps. That Mrs. Crowe, you, dont be angry! My mom was wrong; you can take it out on her, dont look at me! Seeing that her husband and son were so useless, Caroline was trembling and struggling to sit up. She looked at Hazel and shouted, Hazel, you look at your mother bullying me?! Hazel was stunned, and Caroline would actually call out to her during something like this, it seemed iprehensible. She wondered why, since the Flores family asked for her help and most of the conditions were met, she gave them the impression she could be easily bullied. She didnt say anything, she just listened to Rachel as she got angrier. What the hell are you talking about? I am her mother, not you! She can see what is happening for herself! Caroline was stunned, she could hardly speak. She stuttered and said unwillingly, Hazel, dont forget what you promised me Do you dare to threaten my daughter in front of me?! Rachel was livid, she angrily rushed at Caroline, who was still sitting on the ground scared. She tried to crawl away shouting, She is going to kill me! Save me! When Lanny and his son saw Caroline crawling in their direction, they immediately got frightened and backed away. The two men hurriedly said, Why are you so mean? What did you do to make Mrs. Crowe so angry? Looking at the dysfunction of their family, Rachels eyes were cold, she took a deep breath and said, Hazel,e with me! We are leaving! Hazel nodded, and she had already got what she wanted, and she didnt have to stay to please them. When the Flores family saw that they were leaving, they did not try to stop them. As they were going down the stairs, Rachel was filled with anger. She turned to Hazel and said, Hazel, you better clearly exin to me what the hell is going on! I dont remember teaching you to let others bully you like that! Hazel was a little embarrassed. This is a long story. I dont know what to say You dont know how to say it, then I will ask you! Rachels eyes suddenly became sharp. You just have to answer my questions, dont lie to me! Hazel tensed up. She knew it was over, Rachel was tough, and her intuition was sharp, so Hazel could not lie to her. Then lets talk in the car. Hazel opened the door.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. I will drive. Rachel sat in the drivers seat, and she sneered. I am worried that if I ask your question, you may get into an ident. Hazel burst into tears, and it seemed that today she couldnt escape. When she got in the car, she heard her say, You are living with Joshua now? Is this car also yours? Hazel was frightened to speak. Her mother was right, she didnt know how to react to her questions, and if she had to answer while driving, she probably would get in an ident. Its true that he gave it to me But we are not living together. Dont worry. We have never done anything that crossed the line, Hazel hurriedly exined. Just because of some things, I temporarily live at a Denmark Residence, so it is more convenient Temporarily? She said, looking at her. Hazel, Hazel, you have no defenses for others. How can I not be worried? We can skip all of this, for now, I want to ask you. What is wrong with the Flores family? How can they be such a shameless family? Mom, you are awesome. When they saw you in action, they were all scared of you! Hazel pleaded with a tter. Rachel snorted. The ones who fear me are the ones who have done bad things, with bad intentions. Their family looked really badHazel, dont change the subject. This family and Joshua, what is their rtionship? Hmm Hazel suddenly had a headache. She was most afraid of her asking this because she still hadnt figured it out. Are they his parents? Rachel asked. Hazel was shocked. She looked at Rachel in shock. Did they tell you this? Even with Rachels police skills and sharpness, she would never have guessed so urately unless the Flores family told her. Is it real? Rachel asked with curiosity. Hazel felt like she was drifting, she suddenly felt so depressed. It did seem that Rachel may have only been guessing, and she was not sure, so she just assumed. I dont know if it is Hazel said. Hazel, you wanted to lie to me when this was happening. Rachel frowned unhappily. Lanny and Caroline said that they were Joshuas parents, but what does that have to do with me? They showed that they could influence Joshuas life, and you are demeaned by them. What rtionship could they have if they are not his parents? Chapter 275: It鈥檚 Not On His Head But I thought Joshua was Denmarks child? Was he adopted? Rachel frowned, If that is the case, the Flores Family must have been blessed with all the good luck in the world to have a child-like Joshua! Hazel sighed helplessly. Hazel had been a good kid, so Rachel never used her police skillset to deal with her, but she really understood how sharp Rachels intuition was. Mom, I dont want to lie to you, but I really dont know. Hazel frowned, I had thought so before, but something happened recently. Now I feel that things are just not right The Flores Familys attitude towards Joshua was strange. They wanted to break up her and Joshua, which she could understand. It was reasonable to say that the Flores Family should have avoided her, but instead, they encouraged Henry to seduce her, it was just too unbelievable. In fact, she always had doubts about them; she thought it was just because she didnt like them. However, she wasnt realize the main reason was that the Flores family told her about their rtionship with Joshua without telling him. But now, she would use the simplest way to verify their true rtionship. What did Joshua say? Rachel asked impatiently. I, I didnt ask him Hazel was stunned. She had never asked Joshua if he knew anything about them. She never dared to ask because she was afraid of triggering his sad memories. But what if the truth was not like what she thought? Mom, are there people who will help strangers without the intention of asking for anything in return? Yes. Rachel stared at Hazel, Peoples feelings are veryplicated. Because of pity, sympathy, jealousy, or gratitude, they might show exceptional kindness to a stranger. Even without these emotions, some rich people will also help some poor people unconditionally, or what else do you think charity is? Hazel frowned slightly. Joshuas involvement with the Flores Family was more than just charity, but she was not what the other reasons were. However, regardless of the rtionship between the Flores Family and Joshua, Rachel said with an ugly face, Hazel, how did Joshua do things? He actually let that kinds of people bully you?! Its not on his head, Hazel hurriedly defended Joshua. He doesnt know any of it, from start to finish, and I didnt tell him anything! So, Rachels face was even more ugly. Did you hand yourself over to be bullied by them? Hazel burst into tears. Rachels words were quite right. Hazel weakly defended herself, Really, I have not been bullied. Today was an exception. I wanted to appease them I hit them. Are you ming me for doing so, not letting you continue to be bullied, affecting your rtionship with Joshua? Rachel said with a bit of sarcasm. Howe?! Hazel hurriedly shook her head, I was happy and grateful at the time. It felt like I was being supported by my mom! Okay, I dont want to know what their rtionship with Joshua is. Rachel said impatiently, You need to go home with me now! What?! Hazel looked at her, shocked. Does Rachel just put a stop to her rtionship with Joshua? Things had be more and more chaotic. Its very obvious now. The Flores Family people are important to Joshua. Do you think I will let you continue to be with him and be bullied by those people? Rachel said angrily. While thinking that Caroline Flores had harassed Hazel again and again, Rachel turned around to have another conversation with them.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Mom, Im not going back. Hazel said firmly, If I dont figure this out, I wont leave! Hazel, you! Rachel mmed on the brakes, parked the car on the side of the road, and red at her. Mom, I am an adult. Please believe me. I will handle my affairs, okay? Hazel looked at her earnestly. Rachel sighed helplessly, How long will it take? One week. Hazel estimated. Joshuas business trip would take two days, and it would take three days to do a paternity test. One week should be more than enough. Okay, then I will give you a week. Rachel said unhappily. Then lets go back to Denmark Residence? Hazel made a careful proposal. Denmark Residence? Rachels face suddenly twisted, Do you want me to take you away now? Hazel was so scared that she couldnt speak. Rachel finally decided to stay at the hotel, and Hazel had no choice but to stay with her. When they got settled, Hazel was contemting if she should call Joshua and tell him what was happening. She hated bothering him while he was away on a business trip, she really didnt want to worry him. Suddenly, there was a lot of noise outside in the hall and a storm of knocking on the door. Hazel was scared, why would someone be knocking at this time? She opened the door and saw a group of policemen standing outside the door. Is Mrs. Rachel Crowe here? The leading policeman asked while showing Hazel his badge. Rachel also heard the knocking on the door. She looked surprised as she walked to the door, What are you looking for? Ady named Caroline Flores called us and said that you had beaten her. There was a minor injury to her body. Pleasee with us. The officer said. What?! Hazel was surprised and angry. Rachel just pushed Caroline. How could she have a minor injury? The fact that she called the police and had a physical examination in such a short period of time was really surprising and suspicious. Clearly, someone was working with the Flores Family, whose only purpose was to target Hazel and her family. Hazel! Rachels face turned ugly, and she quickly said, No worries. I will go with them and find out what is happening. Mom, this time, its not that simple, Hazel whispered anxiously, If you go with them, Im afraid there will be many surprises! Rx, how can there be anything? Rachel said, Im a colleague of theirs after all. They are not likely to harm me. Now you just stay here. But Hazel was still trying to say something when Rachel was following the police out. Chapter 276: Who Did I Offend? Hazel suddenly felt cold and scared. Her mother was taken away. Regardless of the rtionship between the Flores Family and Joshua, Hazels family would only me Joshua. In the end, she and Joshua would be stuck in the middle. The one hiding behind the Flores Family was really clever. The person never showed their face yet managed to make both Joshua and her family suffer. But now its not the time to figure out who was behind all this, she had to find a way to save Rachel. She took out her mobile phone and called Jaxson. Jaxson, can you help me get someone out of the police station? Hazel asked worriedly. Who? Jaxson asked nkly. My mom, Hazel said helplessly. When did they take Mrs. Crowe? Jaxson asked in shock, So, the President still doesnt know this? No time for chatter. Hazel frowned. You help me save my mom first. Do I need to tell the President? Jaxson asked. Hazel sighed. She didnt want Joshua to be involved. He is on a business trip now. Lets save my mom first. She whispered. Okay Jaxson could only promise. The two met at the police station, and Jaxson went to negotiate, but the situation was greater than they expected. What? Jaxson asked in surprise, What do you mean we cant take her home? Are you mistaken? Hazel frowned, My mom is not a criminal, right? Let me tell you honestly. The policeman said, Someone powerful said we must not let her walk out at this time. If you can reconcile with the victim, she can be free, but I do not think they are not going to reconcile. I suggest that you think carefully about whether or not you have offended someone. Who did I offend? Like what Hazel had thought, this thing was not a simple matter. Then can you tell me who the powerful person is? Jaxson asked. The police thought for a moment and said, Well, it seems its the President of Denmark Group who personally told the sheriff not to let the woman walk Impossible! Jaxson interrupted him in shock. He swiftly turned and looked at Hazel. Miss Crowe, it is absolutely impossible for the President to do it. All of Denmark Groups business wille through me. And President Joshua didnt inform me at all Jaxsons voice went smaller as he spoke. He was suspicious too. Could it be that the Flores Family went to Joshua and told him Hazels mother took the initiative to fight with them, so Joshua thought it was a trivial matter and told others to deal with it without informing him? It was still possible I know its not him. Hazel sighed. Jaxson looked at her strangely. Hazel went on to say, Lets forget who is behind this situation for now. The most important thing now is that even you would suspect Joshua, let alone others? Her mother, Rachel, had never liked Joshua. No matter who deliberately took the opportunity to lock her up, Rachel would put it on, Joshua. Whoever was behind Rachels arrest was really brilliant. It seemed that they were determined to destroy the rtionship between Hazels family and Joshua. Jaxson also realized the seriousness of the matter. If Joshua was framed for this and everyone thought he locked up his future mother-inw, how could he exin himself? Miss Crowe, I think I have to inform the President, Jaxson said worriedly. Well, you deal with it. Hazel was helpless. Jaxson quickly dialed Joshuas number, but he couldnt get through to him. Jaxson looked horrified, realizing that something was wrong. He actually could not get through to Joshuas phone at this time? Seeing that Jaxson kept making calls, Hazel was getting more upset. Cant you get through? She asked. The President may be busy. Jaxson held his phone tightly and walked toward the door, I will call him again. Hazel was feeling discouraged. The one working with the Flores Family must be more resourceful than they thought. Suddenly, Hazels cell phone rang. She looked at the strange number on the screen and pursed her lips slightly. Sure enough, at this time, someone could still not stop harassing her. Who is speaking? Hazel pressed the answer button. Hazel, its me. She heard Henrys smug voicee from the other end of the phone. What is it? She asked quietly. Hazel, you should understand the situation. Joshua is not helping you, what can you do? Henry smiled, Come and see me, lets talk. Maybe if I am happy, I will advise my dad and mom to reconcile with you. A chill shed in Hazels eyes. Taking a deep breath, Hazel pressed down the anger of her heart. Where shall we meet? She asked quietly. I will send the address to you by text shortly. Henry sneered, Remember, I am waiting for you. As soon as she hung up, the text message arrived. Hazels expression became even colder. Henry had the nerve to send her the address of a hotel. She knew what could be waiting for her there, but she was prepared for anything now.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Jaxson, Hazel stepped out of the police station and stopped Jaxson, making another phone call, Dont bother anymore. I am guessing that you wont be able to get through to him for a while. I can contact the staff around the President Jaxson hurriedly said. Then try it after a while, Hazel said, but she didnt have much hope. I need your help to prepare something first. Jaxson was efficient, and someone arrived with the items Hazel wanted. Miss Crowe, Jaxson looked at her inexplicably, What do you want to do with these things? Without answering him, Hazel said, Please keep an eye on the police station. I need to go out for something. Please take care of my mother for me. Also, remember what I told you. Jaxson was so upset that he quickly said, Miss Crowe, let me go with you! No. Hazel shook her head and refused. Jaxson, you should stay to watch out for my mom. Also, I suggest that you check on people within the Denmark Group. Chapter 277: Why Would She Be There? Someone locked my mother up using thepany name and cut off Joshuasmunication with us. Presumably, it is not some in the Denmark Family, but it is undoubtedly someone high profile. It could be someone Joshua knows or is familiar with. Jaxson didnt expect that Hazel would be calmer than he was, but she worked on getting to the root of the problem in no time, even when Rachel was locked up. He nodded, I understand. I will find out who is behind all this as soon as possible. But Jaxson had a hunch that Hazel was going to do something dangerous. Nothing. Hazel waved and interrupted him. Just do what I said. After leaving the police station, Hazel drove to the hotel as agreed. Entering the elevator, Hazel looked calm. She had been looking around the entire way, and there did not appear to be any strange people around. It seemed that Henry was very confident about his n; she could sense his arrogant attitude. However, that was a good thing for her, more advantageous to implement her n. The elevator door opened, and Hazel stepped out and stopped to look down the hall. She was surprised that just as she walked out, she saw a familiar figure walking into the elevator next to hers. By the time she turned to get a good look, though, the doors had closed. If Hazel was no mistake, it was Mandy Wilson, Susan Edwards assistant. Why would she be there? Although she had suspected that the person behind the Flores Family was Susan, she felt after judging Susans personality she would not be able to pull off these tricks. Was she underestimating Susan? There was no time to wonder about that, Hazel put aside her thoughts and walked to the door of the hotel room. She raised her hand calmly and knocked on the door. When Henry opened the door, he was posing in what he thought was a handsome stance. I knew you woulde. Hazel clenched her teeth and tried to keep a neutral-looking expression. Come in. Henry turned around, and Hazel followed him in. She looked around quickly in the room. Henry had booked a suite on a long table in the living room, and there was an extravagant candlelight dinner. The bedroom door was half-open, but she could see in. The lights were dim, and there was a big bed full of rose petals.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. He did prepare well Henry was a straightforward man. It seemed that he had taken it for granted that she would spend the night with him. Hazel became more vignt. Henry could be arrogant, but she couldnt take it too lightly. Sit. Henry sat down on a chair. Hazel sat silently opposite him. Henry said, Eat something first. I heard that the steak here is pretty good. I am not in any kind of mood to eat, Hazel said indifferently. Henry picked up the ss in front of him and said, So, lets have a drink first? I cant drink. Hazel refused again. Henrys face was dissatisfied. I know that you are in a bad mood now. But if you make me feel bad, then your mom will be locked up for a little longer. Hazels eyes went dark. If she didnt cooperate a little, Henry would be suspicious. Then Ill only have one drink, Hazel suggested. I believe you wont want to see me get drunk. Yes. Henrys eyes lit up. He agreed instantly. Hazel picked up the ss. She took a sip of the red wine in front of her, then raised her hand and rubbed her lips. Taking advantage of the opportunity, she spits the wine she had in her mouth into the tissue she held in the palm of her hand. Hazel could not take the risk of being drugged by him. Now, can we talk about it? Hazel looked at him. What do you want before my mother is let go? Hazel, dont worry. Lets talk about something else. Henry said slowly. What are we talking about? Hazel asked. You know, this time its Joshua who locked up your mother. Henry snorted. To be honest, I was quite surprised. At first, my parents called him, and I didnt think that Joshua would actually help. I didnt expect him to have your mother arrested. But also, how can a womanpare to his family? After all, if you are gone, he can find another girlfriend, right? Hazel bit her lip. If she had suspected Joshua from the beginning, she might actually have bought what Henry was saying. Fortunately, she was not stupid when it came to judging the difference between the Flores family and Joshua. After thinking for a moment, Hazel lowered her head and said, I believe he didnt mean to do this. Henry was overjoyed. It looked like Hazel believed what he just said. He quickly said, Hazel, you should be clear by now. You must have contacted him for such a big thing, right? Did he care for you? He promised my mother he would absolutely not pick up your call! Hazel just epts reality, Joshua does not care about you! You are just a woman to him for a period of time. To put it inly, you are nothing but a toy to him! Hazels face was bing nastier. She didnt believe Henry would be capable of saying something like that. It seemed that the one behind the Flores Family was also very knowledgeable in rtionships between men and women, and they clearly knew what a girl cared most about. The speech Henry gave could indeed be lethal, but not Hazel. Hazel lowered her head again, holding her forehead with her right hand. I dont believe it! Its not like this! Hazel, you are a smart woman. Are you willing to be a toy that Joshua just throws away when he is finished with it? Henry stared at her. At that time, you will have nothing left! What can I do then? Hazel moved her hand down, covering her eyes as if she was crying. Chapter 278: I Won鈥檛 Help You Hazel, you are not someone who is easily bullied, right? Henry expressed his beliefs and said, Its better to cooperate with us than to wait and be dumped by him! Cooperation? Hazels eyes went darker. She then asked, What do I need to do to cooperate? Its very simple. Henrys face showed a greedy look that couldnt be covered up. You only want the position as wife to the president of Denmark Group, right? If you help me take over the Denmark Group, I promise you will be the wife of the Denmark Groups president! Hazel looked up at him disbelievingly! The Flores family really had grand ambitions. They actually nned to take the Denmark Group, and they must have thought that Joshua had been a disobedient family member and wanted to steal his property. However, it wasnt Joshuaspany, and it was hers, she almost forgot about it. Hazel, you have to think about it. Henry thought she was hesitating, and he continued, I attach importance to returning a favor to whoever helped me. I am not like Joshua. If you help me with taking the Denmark Group, I promise I will marry you! Hazel resisted her anger and clenched her fists tightly. She really wanted to yell at him and tell him the truth, but she couldnt just yet, she had to continue to y around with him. I wont help you. Hazel looked at him coldly, refusing without hesitation. She knew that even if she refused, Henry would have a n B. Hazel, why cant you just be smart? Henry snorted and suddenly got up and walked over to Hazel. You havee here already. Do you think you have a choice? What do you want? Hazel stood up in an alert voice. What? Henry sneered, approaching her. If Joshua knew that you betrayed him and went to bed with me, would he still want you? Things went on just like she expected. Seeing Henry reaching out to grab her, Hazel stumbled backward, dodged his hand, and then pretended to be sleepy. What have you done? She asked. She needed Henry to speak it out.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! What have I done? Henry chuckled, Do you feel powerless now, and are you feeling particrly hot? You actually put drugs in the wine? Hazel said angrily. She could not pretend to be angry after hearing Henry speak it out. While Henry continued to approach her with an obscene smile, she could only retreat again. Of course! Hazel, I advised you to cooperate with me. You are so beautiful. To be honest, I really dont want to be rough with you. Henry said impatiently, In any case, you cant escape today, so just enjoy it. Maybe I am stronger than Joshua, and you cant leave me in the future Listening to his disrespectful words, Hazel was having a hard time controlling her anger. She took a deep breath and continued to dodge him, Henry, did you pull this off by yourself, or did your family help you? I dont believe that your parents will agree with this! Are you implying that Joshua is not part of your family at all? He, he sure is! Henry hurriedly retorted. A fluster shed on his face. The next moment, he said disgustingly, Its his problem! He refuses to be part of our family. My parents could sell him once, and of course, they can sell him for the second time! Do you think my parents still care for him? But if he refuses to offer Denmark Group, we can only take it on our own! Even if he is the son of your parents, your parents have not raised him. Why should he offer Denmark Group to them? Hazel asked. My parents gave birth to him, then everything about him naturally belongs to my parents. He should give me everything give our family everything! Henry said arrogantly. He looked at Hazel unpleasantly, Now stop dodging already! This room is not very big. How long do you think you can dodge me? Hazel did not expect this family to be so cold-blooded. Im not dodging anymore. Hazel suddenly stood up. Her face looked cold and terrible. I still want to say forget it, take this! Hazel suddenly punched Henry in the face. She used all her strength to make a heavy and sturdy attack. Henrys half-face was numb. He was furious. No, impossible, you, how can you He covered half of his face and looked at Hazel in shock. I have seen the big wild world. Did you think your little trick really worked on me?! While saying this, Hazelunched a storm of punches on him. You, you liar! Henry wanted to resist, but he sadly discovered that he was no match for Hazel. He said while dodging her attack, You didnt drink that ss of wine! Help! Anyone, help me Shut the fuck up! Not so tough now, huh? Do you think you can escape? How about you just enjoy this? Today, Im going to kick your ass! Henry really regretted it now. He suddenly felt that he was stupid and desperate. Hazels mother, Rachel, had already shown her CQC skill to his family and it was frightening. He should have guessed that Hazel was also good at CQC. Instead, he could only see that Hazel was beautiful, soft, and weak. Dad! I was wrong! Henry covered his face with both hands. He held his head and squatted down at the corner. Forgive me, Dad! Hazel paused for a second and was speechless. Although she knew well about the nature of the Flores Family, she expects Henry to say that. Henry actually began calling her dad like he was traumatized. She really kicked his ass, then she turned around and nned to leave. She got all that she wanted here. Henry was scum and idiot, but the one behind him was not. If she didnt leave now, the situation could change again. Henry looked at her with resentment and suddenly shouted at his phone. Why dont youe in now? What are you waiting for? Hazel was shocked. The door was suddenly kicked open, and a group of people rushed in. Sure enough, the mastermind behind the Flores Family did have a n B for Henry. Chapter 279: Don鈥檛 Do That Hazel looked serious, she could not leave, and more than likely, the group would capture her. Hazel quickly retreated to the table in a blink of an eye, and she picked up a dish, smashed it on the table, and broke it into pieces. Holding a piece in her hand, Hazel grabbed Henry and put the sharp ss piece against his neck, and shouted, Dont move! Her movements were fast and neat. Before the others in the room could react, Henry had be a hostage in her hands. Henry was so scared that his legs went weak. Sensing the sharp tip of the ss on his neck, he screamed at the others, Dont, please dont move! Dont move! Shut up! Hazel was annoyed. The guy was just too noisy. Henry immediately shut up, and the people at the door were too stunned to move. Please make way for us! Hazel put on a threatening face and yelled angrily, Otherwise, I will take his life! Henrys face went a bit paler. He quickly shouted, You guys make a way, now! However, they did not move. One person took the lead, he looked at Hazel and said with a nk expression, Are you, Hazel? Someone told me that no matter what happens, no one is allowed to let you go. Do you really think that I wont do it? Hazels eyes went cold, and her fingers made a gesture of cutting. Henry was so scared that he was sweating, and both his legs began shaking. He shouted at the people, You scumbags! Dont forget, you are here to protect me! Now just make a way, quickly! You are the scumbag! The people yelled at Henry. Protect you? You thought too much. The order we received was just to keep Hazel from leaving! This useless guy has just been beaten like hell by a woman, and now he screams like a pussy. Is he even a man? Look, he is shaking like shit. Oh, I think he just peed in his pants! Henry finally understood that these people did not care if he lived or died. They only cared about Hazel, he hung his head in despair. Hazel did not have a good feeling. It seemed like these people were onlying after Joshua and her. Henrys life didnt mean anything to them, so things could get really ugly.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Hazel, now you have two choices, said the lead man, First, kill Henry, and then have a good time with all of us in here. Second, let Henry go and do it with him alone. What do you want? Choose it yourself. Beauty, be quick! We are waiting for you! The group followed. Hazels eyes got even colder. It seemed that this group of people would never let her go. Now, she only hoped that Jaxson could act quickly ording to her n and save her as soon as possible. She must find a way to dy them. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door, everyone turned and saw a woman standing in the doorway. Hazel was a bit surprised. The woman at the door was none other than Mandy, Susans assistant. What are you doing? The lead man shouted at Mandy, Get lost right now! A scared look shed on Mandys face, but she still said with courage, I, I tell you. I have heard what you guys said. Dont bully her. I have already called the police, and they will arrive soon! The group of people became frantic and said to the lead man, Boss, how about we take off She is just a woman, what are you so afraid of? The leader said with anger. The police wont arrive that soon. Bring her woman in and teach her a lesson! The person closest to the door grabbed Mandy and dragged her inside. Hazel frowned, Mandy seemed to havee to help her, but she worked with Susan, so Hazel suspected that she was involved somehow. What are you doing? I told you the police are on the way! Mandy struggled, but the gangster pped her face. Then, several people came forward and began to tear her clothes. Stop! Dont! Dont do that! Mandy cried helplessly. You stop! Hazel said with an intense expression. Whether it was a trap or not, she could not stand by and let them bully an innocent girl. She said with fury, I am the target that you guys want, right? Let her go! The lead man sneered, She delivered herself to us! Hazel, we wont let you go, and we wont spare her either Before he even finished, a man standing at the door suddenly said in a panic, Boss, not good! It seems that the police have arrived! What the fuck? Retreat! The lead man changed his face. They dropped Mandy and fled. Hazel let Henry go, and he ran to the door. Hazel couldnt be bothered to care about him anymore. She went to the bathroom and found a bathrobe to cover Mandy. At the door came a man wearing a police uniform. He walked over to Mandy with a surprised look and said, Miss Wilson, are you okay? Hazel raised her eyebrows, What is going on? She knew the police uniform very well, the uniform he was wearing was fake, he was not a real policeman at all. Let me exin, I am a waiter at this hotel. The fake policeman rified, Miss Wilson just called the police, but she worried that the police would not get here in time, so she asked me to wear a fake uniform ande with her to scare those people. Hazel turned and looked at Mandy, Thank you, I am sorry to drag you into this. Miss Crowe, no, it is not like that. Mandy hurriedly shook her head and said with guilt, Actually Susan told me to book this room for Henry, but I didnt know what he was nning. No, in fact, Susan always made me meet him secretly in various ces and then deliver their messages to her, so I know that they have always beening after you. This time, Susan did not tell me the reason for booking this room. But when I was leaving here, I saw you. At that time, I began to think this was not so simple, so I came back and checked on you Mandy was still in a panic after what just happened, she was trembling and stuttered a little when she spoke, but Hazel had already understood what she was trying to say. Chapter 280: Catch These Liars Hazel had her suspicions, but she didnt really expect that the one behind the Flores Family really was Susan. It seemed that they had been in contact through Mandy, but at the same time, Mandy knew very little about what was going on. She was lucky that Mandy paid more attention this time and saved her.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Did Susan really n all these schemes and attacks? Hazel had thought it was not her style. Lets go quickly. She helped Mandy stand up and said, Its not safe to stay here. If those people realize what has happened, maybe they wille back. Mandy nodded. Just as they were walking out of the door, they saw that the group had returned with more anger than before. The lead man yelled angrily to his men, Catch these liars! They started to rush toward them but suddenly, the elevator door not far away opened, and a group of people ran toward them. The group froze and waited for the impact of therge bodyguards to hit them; there was no time to move out of their way. Hazels eyes lit up, she was so surprised. The man who was leading the bodyguards was Joshua. She finally took a deep breath, and her uneasiness disappeared. The moment she saw Joshua standing there, she knew that she was safe. The people who originally tried to attack Hazel scrambled to their feet and tried to get away, but naturally, Joshua was not going to let them escape. His bodyguards grabbed them and held them tightly. Joshua walked over to Hazel and said with a scowl, Hazel, how could you do such a dangerous thing all on your own? His remarks made her feel persecuted. She tried to defend herself, Before I came, I was fully prepared! I told Jaxson if I didnt call him before ten oclock, these pre-arranged bodyguards would rush over here to save me! Before ten oclock? Joshuas face was even more ugly, Its ten minutes to ten. If I waste, what could have happened in those ten minutes? Hazel was feeling more victimized. The reason for her protest was because she knew very well that Joshua was right, she did make a rash move without help. Hazel was annoyed. She snorted and looked elsewhere awkwardly. Joshua sighed helplessly, then he reached out and held Hazel in his arms. Hazel, I was worried about you. He whispered in her ear, his voice with deep self-me and uneasiness. I was really afraid that if I came toote, what would happen to you Hazels heart feels heavy, but she was relieved. Joshua was ming her because he was worried about her. I assure you, Im fine. Hazel smiled lightly, and her voice was softer. She asked, By the way, why are you back so soon? Shouldnt you still be away for a few days on business? And, why couldnt I get through to you on the phone? I lost my phone, Joshua exined as his eyes swept from Mandy to the waiter. Lets go to the police station and pick up your mom first. We can talk about the rest on the way. You know everything Hazel said with someint. However, she knew that Joshua would not have lost contact with her for no reason. Yeah. He nodded. Joshua held her hand, they walked downstairs and drove to the police station together. Why did you go to the hotel? Joshua asked, frowning. Hazel told him the reason, and she did not want to hide anything from him. No matter what kind of expectations Joshua had of the Flores family, she had no choice but to tell him the truth, even if it destroyed his illusion. She had once hoped that Joshua and Flores family could reconcile, but she could see that the Flores family was too greedy. She could not bear the risk of bringing any harm, Joshua. It was time to let Joshua see it all and force him to face reality. If he still chose to stand by them, she would have nothing to say. Hazel put her fingers in the pocket and touched a small thing. It was a small recording pen she had Jaxson prepare for her. She had recorded all the conversation between her and Henry in the hotel room. She had nned to give the recording to Joshua, but she was hesitant. She wondered if even after Joshua knew everything they had done, what if he still chose to help them? She would not be able to handle that. Hazel, what are you thinking about? Joshua looked at her with deep eyes. Hazel had spent more time questioning the situations she dealt with independently, which meant she was still holding something back from him. Ah? Hazel replied, I was thinking, I truly didnt expect that the person who was behind the Flores family would be Susan. I did not think that she was calcting. She still couldnt quite believe that Susan could pull off such a sophisticated n. To be honest, Hazel knew she had only escaped from the situation at the hotel because Henry was an idiot, and the timing of Joshuas arrival was just right. She would have definitely suffered this time if the two factors did not happen at the right time. Susan is not that smart. Joshuas eyes got darker. But what if someone helped her make a n? Sure enough. Hazel sighed. Forget it. Why did youe back? Someone cut off my connection with the Imperial Capital. Joshua said faintly, I sensed trouble, so I came back. Then I contacted Jaxson, and he told me about your n, so I went to the hotel first thing to pick you up. Just Joshua looked at Hazel and said, Why didnt you contact me earlier? If he had known that Rachel came earlier, he wouldve certainly responded earlier. However, Hazel hadnt contacted him until the police arrested Rachel, which made him feel horrible. Was he not dependable enough for Hazel? I didnt want to bother you Hazels eyes were dodging. She suddenly looked at Joshua and said, Stay still! Hmm? Joshua raised his eyebrows in surprise. Chapter 281: You Admit That This Is All Your Fault? Dont move. Hazel reached out and pulled a white hair from his head. You have white hair. She held it up in front of his face and quickly threw it away. Joshua raised his eyebrows slightly. Why did he feel that Hazel had just taken out a bunch of his hair and not just one? Joshua frowned and followed her into the police station. They talked to the officer at the front desk, and Rachel was released within a few minutes. She looked coldly at Joshua when she walked out. Joshua, you are really somebody! Rachel sneered angrily. You rich guys are really different. You can easily make the police do as you say! Hazel felt a headache starting. She was hoping Rachel wouldnt have heard the rumor, but sure enough, someone had said something in front of Rachel, so she thought that Joshua was behind everything. She rushed to exin, Mom, these are all misunderstandings You shut up! Rachel said angrily. Hazel, which side are you on? Now that you have a boyfriend and you dont want a mother, huh? Hazel still wanted to say something, but Joshua said faintly, Hazel, this time I was really careless. Your mother has the right to me me for that. You admit that this is all your fault? Rachels eyes brightened. Yeah. Joshua was helpless. Hazel, you heard him! Rachel grabbed her arm. Its all his fault. Now you should go home with me! Mom Hazel was desperate, she knew that things would not go over smoothly. She stood still and shook her head firmly, I cant go back now. Hazel! Rachel stared at her angrily, What happened to you? Joshua locked me up for his own family! But you didnt learn anything from this, and you are choosing to stand by him and leave your mom? Family? Joshua frowned slightly. Suddenly, he looked like he clued into something he hadnt before. Mom, Hazel sighed, I have been raised by you. You should know me well enough, what you just said was unfair. Rachel was stunned, and she realized that she had just gone too far. Rachel was about to say something, but Hazel continued, Mom, please believe me. I want to talk to Joshua first. Fine. Rachel had to agree. Hazel took Joshua to the corner. Hazel, Joshua said to her, You just took my hair. Is it because you want to use it for DNA identification? Hazel was nervous. It turned out he knew everything. She put her hand in the pocket, hesitating whether she should hand the recorder pen to Joshua. She had nned to wait for the DNA results toe back and then decide. Do you think that I am a child of the Flores family? He asked, but his look was one of utter disappointment. Why didnt you ask me? It turned out that Hazel had always misunderstood him when it came to them, so she did not ask. He suddenly felt that he was notmunicating with Hazel very well, and maybe if he had talked to her sooner, there would not have been so many misunderstandings. Hazel had been dealing with the Flores family, and she did that for him. He actually made Hazel suffer so much because of his absurd reason, and he should have noticed before. However, he knew he was not their son, so he did not think that Hazel may have thought it, he was waiting for Hazel to open up to him. Then are you their son? Hazel asked awkwardly. If I say I am not, would you believe me? Joshua was vulnerable. If he remembered it correctly, he had said it once.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Hazel was a bit stunned. Last time Joshua said that he was not a child of the Flores family. She thought that Joshua denied it because he was unwilling to forgive them. If his answer was the same this time, she didnt know whether she should believe it or not. As I said, you wont believe me even if I tell you, Joshua said faintly. You should do the DNA identification first. You will believe the results of the test. Joshua Hazel was a little embarrassed. She looked at him with aplicated expression, I certainly believe you. But did something happen to you before that involved the Flores family? You were willing to help them unconditionally, so your rtionship with them is not a simple one, correct? Joshua looked depressed. Hazel hurriedly said, Sorry, did I ask something that I should not ask? No. Joshua shook his head. He looked at her and said, Hazel, you shouldve asked me earlier. I told you, I wont keep you in the dark no matter what you ask. Hazel felt extremely guilty, maybe because both of them had too many hesitations. They should have had bettermunication with one another. Tomorrow, I will take you to the orphanage. Joshua said calmly, Its about time to face things. Well also take the opportunity to visit Aunt Jennie. Hazel nodded awkwardly. Hazel. Joshua suddenly called her. What? She looked up at him. Tell me, what did you n before I came back? Joshua was a little nervous in his voice. Did you n to give up on me? Dont lie to me. I Looking at Joshuas deep pupils, she suddenly felt that she couldnt lie to him. After taking a deep breath, she continued, Joshua, thest thing I want to give up is you. But, I want to be with you if we are happy. If one day, we would only make each other suffer, then it is better for us to separate. Joshua suddenly grabbed her wrist. Although he was mentally prepared for anything, he still felt pain in his chest when he heard what Hazel said. He should have known that she had a decisive temper, and he suddenly felt scared when he thought about how close he had been to losing her. But Hazel looked at him and continued, I think even if I really met such a situation, I wouldnt leave you. Joshua, I love you more than I thought. Hazel, Joshua ced her in her arms, I Chapter 282: Are You Ready To Face That? Joshua stopped what he was going to say. Hazel, I really want to promise you now, but I dont want to influence your judgment. He said quietly, Lets go to the orphanage first. Wait until everything is over and tell me your answer. Hazel was touched. Joshua was always so considerate, and he would not force her to do anything. Maybe she really should trust him more. Would you like to go back to Denmark Residence with me? He asked. My mom wont agree. Hazel shook her head. Okay. Joshua anything more, he just lowered his head. Joshua took Hazel to the hospital to ensure she was not hurt and then took her to the hotel to stay with her mother. *** When Hazel was walking out the door of the hotel to go to Denmark Residence, she saw Joshua waiting in the lobby. Hazel was stunned. She asked curiously, You did not return to the Denmark Residencest night? Joshua nodded. Well, I worried about your safety, so I slept in the room next to yours. Hazel was touched again. Joshua always liked to stand silently in a position that made herfortable, but he would never want to disturb her. Lets go. She whispered. Is your mother not going with us? He asked. She is not interested in your business. Hazel shook her head, But I talked to her, and she said she would let me handle it. They quietly drove to the orphanage, and when they stopped in front of it, they saw a fire. Joshua and Hazel rushed to get out of the car as the smoke billowed up into the sky. The children were all panicked, huddled together outside in the courtyard. Several of the children were crying, and others were trying tofort them. Joshua and Hazel ran and found Jennie Collins. They asked her, Aunt Jennie, what happened? The orphanage suddenly caught fire. Fortunately, the children are all safe. Jennie looked at the two and frowned. Did you call the fire department? Joshua asked. Yes, Jennie said. As her voice just fell, a siren of a fire truck sounded, and it flew into the driveway of the orphanage. Joshua and Hazel helped to move the children to a safer ce and got them nkets. The fire was quickly put out, and once the fire department left, Joshua called his men to clean up the mess. An orphanage helper took the children to the ssroom, while Jennie took Joshua and Hazel to survey the fires destruction. Only this room here was on fire, and it was burnt very badly. Hazel frowned and asked, What is this room for? This is the data room, Jennie said. Data room? Why did the data room catch fire, but not any other room? Hazel couldnt help but whisper. The fire seemed to be set deliberately. Thats because the information of everyone in the orphanage was stored in this room. Joshua said, Aunt Jennie is not used to usingputers. All the information is in paper form. If it burns, then all of the information is gone. Hazel was shocked. That is, someone set fire to burn all the data in this room! Yeah. Joshuas eyes got darker, It seems that some people cant let things go. Hazel had a theory that if some people didnt want the orphanages data to be avable, what were they trying to hide? She looked at Joshua, and she had an answer in her mind. Perhaps, the arsonist did not want Joshuas birth story to be disclosed. Are you on to something? Jennie frowned at them. Well Hazel looked at Joshua, not knowing how to speak. Aunt Jennie, Joshua said faintly, I want to ask you to tell Hazel what happened that year. Jennie looked at him intricately, Are you ready to face that?N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Joshua smiled shallowly, not answering. Follow me, Jennie said, and she turned and led the way. Hazel looked at Joshua, and Joshua calmly said, Go. Hazel followed Jennie and came to a cemetery near the orphanage. They came to a small tomb, and Jennie looked at the tombstone with a bit of sadness. This child was named Jughead by his parents. Not a name I would approve of, but he liked it very much. Jennie said, When he was ten years old, a very rich couple came to the orphanage and decided to adopt him. He was very happy, but just before the adoption was officiallyplete, he went to the river with a few friends to have fun, as some kind of celebration before leaving. But then there was an ident. Jughead fell into the river. Although he was quickly rescued and taken to the hospital, he had a fever, andter, he was diagnosed with acute pneumonia. He didnt make it through the night. Later, the couple adopted another child, that child was Joshua. Hazel looked at Jennie in shock, she hadnt finished the story, but Hazel suddenly understood. Jennie went on to say, Joshua was in the group of children who went to the river with Jughead that day. He always med himself for not keeping an eye on Jughead. Even though the doctor said, Jughead had pneumonia before he fell into the water, and his death had nothing to do with it. Jennie wiped her eyes and continued with her story, The day that Jughead was taken to the hospital, Joshua followed behind the ambnce on his bike. He stayed outside of the intensive care unit and watched over him every moment until he left this earth. Since then, he has been afraid of the hospital. He did ovee that to some extent, but he had never liked to take medicine. Hazel suddenly recalled that she used to wonder why Joshua was so afraid of taking medicine, but they were not together at that time. He just said that if she had to take care of him, she would have to take care of him to the end. He would not give in to her curiosity. She felt so ufortable and that she was a horrible person. She was dating Joshua and enjoying his tenderness and thoughtfulness, but she never really cared about what he liked or what he was afraid of, she never asked about his past. Even when the curiosity of him not wanting to take medicine was in her head, she let it go and never thought about it again until Aunt Jennie told her the story. Suddenly, Hazel asked, Is this child Jughead is he Lanny and Carolines child? If this was the case, everything made sense. Joshua had med himself for the death of Jughead all his life, so he would naturally be unconditionally good to the Flores family to make up for what he thought was his fault. Chapter 283: Did She Cause Any Damage? You actually know the Flores family? Jennie was somewhat surprised, Did they also harass you? Hazel couldnt find the words to reply, she just sighed. Hazel, Joshua has always been very affectionate, and I think you mustve seen that. Jennie seemed to have guessed what Hazel was thinking, He feels guilty for the death of Jughead, so it was inevitable for him to take care of the Flores family. I hope you can understand. I understand. He has always been such a kind person. Hazel whispered. It was also because of his personality that he would continue trying to find her through various methods even after her parents passed away, and he would not hesitate to return everything from Denmarks family to her. When Joshua cared for others wholeheartedly, he never really thought about himself, which was true to her and to the Flores family. Hazel reached the recorder pen in her pocket. She felt a little depressed. She had intended to hand it over to Joshua, but now it seemed that giving it to him would only make him embarrassed. When the two returned from their chat, Joshua was waiting for them at the gate. Hazel, you go to see the kids again. They like you very much. They all want to see you. Jennie said. Hazel nodded and turned to the ssroom to spend some time with the children. Jennie carefully watched her walk into the building, then took the recording pen from her pocket and handed it to Joshua. Hazel threw it out, she didnt know I saw her, so I grabbed it. I wanted you to get it back. Jennie said, She seemed to be worrying about something, she didnt even notice me pick it up. Although I am still not overly satisfied with her, you like her. I hope you can make it. Thank you, Aunt Jennie. Joshua looked down at the recorder. Hazel had intended to give him yesterday, but she chose to throw it away. Was Hazel trying to hide some injustice for his sake? What a silly girl! Joshua, what had happened in the past has passed. You dont owe anyone. If you dont want to walk out of the past, you will only hurt people around you. Jennie said meaningfully. I understand, Joshua said. It was time for him to ease his consciousness. After Joshua and Hazel spent some time at the orphanage, they said goodbye to the children and Jennie. As they were driving back to the hotel, Joshua asked faintly, The results of the DNA test, when will they be back? The hospital said that we could have the results by tomorrow at the earliest. Hazel looked at him. But I dont care about the results anymore. Joshua, I believe in you. The results of the identification are still needed. Joshuas eyes went dark. Although Hazel didnt need the results, someone would.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. He then asked, Are you sure you still want me to drive you back to the hotel? Or somewhere else? To the hotel. Hazel sighed. Rachel was still very reluctant to ept Joshua, so Hazel had to find another way. Good. Joshua nodded. As his voice just fell, his phone suddenly rang. Joshua pressed the answer button, and his expression looked a little anxious. After hanging up the phone, Joshua said faintly, No hotel anymore. You areing back to the Denmark Residence with me. Why? Hazel asked curiously. Your mother went to Denmark Residence. She had just arrived. Joshua said calmly. My mom? Hazel was feeling a bit dizzy. She thought she had persuaded Rachel, but it turned out Rachel wanted to go to Denmark Residence to either find trouble or cause some of her own. Hazel hurriedly asked, Did she cause any damage? Not yet, Joshua said faintly. It looks like shes just arrived. What should I do? Hazel looked at the time. I am afraid that it will be dark by the time we get back. I really dont know what my mom will do Dont worry, Nanny Carter is there, Joshua said faintly. They should be able to get along. Hisforting obviously did not have much effect. When they arrived at Denmark Residence, Hazel rushed in and saw Rachel sitting in the living room talking with Nanny Carter. Look, its okay, Joshua whispered. If only it was really okay Hazel saw the situation, but she felt weak. Knowing her moms style, Rachel probably wouldnt do anything too nasty, but she had really keen eyes. Presumably, Rachel was observing everything that was happening in the Denmark Residence. Once Rachel collected enough evidence, she would definitely take Hazel away without a second thought. Young Master, Miss Crowe, how have you been? Nanny Carter greeted them. Fine. Hazel nced at Rachel and asked Nanny Carter with a low voice, Nanny Carter, did my mom do anything outstanding? Miss Crowe, look at what you said. Nanny Carter said ufortably, Your mother is a very good person. We were having a good conversation. Hazel felt even more upset. Rachel was especially good at getting information by talking to people. She would have gotten a lot from her conversation with Nanny Carter. Mom Hazel stood awkwardly at Rachels side. She couldnt guess how many reasons Rachel had found to force her to leave Joshua. Mrs. Crowe, Joshua said calmly. How about staying for dinner tonight? Rachel looked sharply at him as if she was looking at a suspect. When shest met him, she waspletely annoyed with Joshua. After all, this man sessfully sweet-talked her daughter, who she had for nearly twenty years. Although she still hated Joshua, Hazel had actually made such big changes for him. That she was a little less annoyed and a bit more curious, she could not understand what was so good that Hazel could be so obsessed with him? Joshua looked calm, and when Hazel thought her mom was going to refuse, Rachel nodded and answered, With pleasure. Hazel was stunned. She had thought Rachel had already prepared herself to start counting the crimes that Joshua hadmitted, but she actually agreed to stay for the dinner. Did Rachel just change her mind, or was it was it just a test? Mom, what do you n to do? Hazel came to her side and whispered helplessly. Lets eat first. Rachel nced at her, You think I will tell you when you ask? Hazel was stunned and couldnt speak. She looked helplessly at Joshua. Her mom was too mighty, and now she could only pray for a happy ending. The three of them walked to the table and sat down. Rachel looks at the dishes on the table, all Hazels favorite. At least, Joshua really cared about her. Chapter 284: You Mind Your Own Business Hazel suddenly remembered about her book and said to Nanny Carter, Nanny Carter, I left a book here a few days ago. Did you see it? I asked someone to put that book back in your room. Joshua said faintly, Just remember to pick it up next time. Okay. Hazel nodded hard. By the way, I saw youmented on thetest pages. Is there anything about that book you dont understand? Yeah, that is Seeing that the two began talking like nobody was around, Rachel frowned. Hazel and Joshuas manner of getting along astonished her. They looked like a pair of sweet lovers, but also like a pair of good partners. Even if she still hated Joshua, Rachel felt that they were a perfect match. While they were having dinner, Lily was hiding in the corner, taking photos of them with her mobile phone while grinding her teeth. What are you doing? Theresa noticed her and said, Lily, can you stop? You were lucky they did not drive you outst time. If you anger Mr. Denmark again Okay, I know. Lily said in reluctance, I didnt do anything. What are you worried about? After that, Lily turned and left. She had wanted to do something, but she was afraid to see Rachel. Yesterday she saw Rachels CQC abilities with her own eyes, which scared the hell out of her. Rachel frowned suddenly when she looked toward the dining room door and saw Lily leaving. How could this girl be in the house? Rachels expression became extremely unpleasant. She remembered that she was tantly trying to steal Hazels boyfriend. What was wrong with Joshua and Hazels minds? How could they tolerate such a girl staying in the same house as them? Hazel wasnt able to rx and enjoy her dinner, and her mother got angry while they were eating. She couldnt figure out what they did to piss Rachel off so quickly. After the catastrophic dinner, Hazel quickly proposed, Mom, lets go back Go back? Rachel nced at her with dissatisfaction, Wevee here. Why are you going back? Are you afraid that I know something, so you want to take me away? Hazels head was pounding. Rachel sounded like she was going to stay for the night. Yeah, why should you go to the hotel when you can stay here? Nanny Carter also said, I have arranged the guest room. Mrs. Crowe, please stay here tonight. No worries. Rachel said. Ill just sleep with Hazel. Hazel was disturbed by her mothers attitude, she really wanted to stay at Denmark Residence for the night. Rachel was very picky about everything. Last time she decided to leave the Imperial Capital so quickly because she guessed that the house they were living in was provided by Joshua. She hated Joshua and certainly would not stay in that house. Although Rachel didnt say it, Hazel knew it. It seemed that she still hadnt changed her mind about Joshua, but she decided to stay at Denmark Residence overnight. She must be plotting something. Hazel was panicking. Lets go, show me the night views around here. Rachel looked at Hazel. Hazel put on a poker face. She even suspected that Rachel was going to try to secretly collect evidence of some illegal activity and then put Joshua directly in handcuffs. Joshua perceived what Hazel was thinking. He said calmly to Rachel, Let me No, Rachel interrupted him, You mind your own business. Let me have some time with my daughter. Rachel was rude, but Joshua and Hazel couldnt say anything. Hazel had to show Rachel around Denmark Residence, she tried to gauge Rachels facial expressions and attitude, but she looked unpredictable. After finishing the sight-seeing in the Denmark Residence, Hazel couldnt help but ask again, Mom, what are you doing? Rachel looked like she didnt hear what Hazel said. She thought for a while, then she looked sharply at Hazel and said, You are quite familiar with this ce! Hazel was stunned. It only made sense that after she moved in here, Joshua would spend time showing her around. He even made some changes to please her. Rachel didnt press on this topic. She said with some confusion, These servants seem to respect you very much, too much Rachel naturally knew that the more respectful the servants were to Hazel, the more Joshua cared for Hazel. It seemed that Joshua really attached great importance to her daughter. Really? Hazel asked awkwardly, I didnt notice that. Rachel was speechless, her daughter was really being spoiled by that man. Hazel seemed to have totally shut down her defense system when it came to him; she wondered if Joshua was worth that kind of trust. Lily flew by in the corridor in front of them. Why the hell is she here? Rachel asked with an ugly face. Who? Hazel looked back and saw the empty corridor. Lily was nowhere in sight. Forget it. Maybe my night vision had gotten worse. Rachel said coldly, Lets go back to the room.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Hazel follows Rachel nkly. Lily walked out of the corner and took some more photos of them, and sent them to the Flores family. Caroline called her soon after she received them. Lily, that woman really wanted to stay in the Denmark Residence? Caroline asked in annoyance. Yeah. Lily said unwillingly, Auntie, its unfair! Joshua and Hazel are not married yet! You have not moved into Denmark Residence yet. Why is Hazels mother qualified to live here first? What Lily had said was like a critical hit to Caroline. Caroline was even more annoyed, cursing Hazel and Rachel on the phone. Auntie, how about you move in here too? Lily suggested. If Caroline also came in, Denmark Residence would be full of excitement. Lily couldnt wait to see how Joshua and Hazel would suffer when Rachel and Caroline began fighting with each other. Ille tomorrow, Caroline said with some weakness. Its toote today. But Lily, you should give that n a shot now! Really, Auntie Caroline? Lily was somewhat surprised. Chapter 285: To Be Caught She actually knew that if Caroline went to Denmark Residence, she would be driven away, and that is why the Flores family needed her on the inside. She encouraged Caroline to go to Denmark Residence just because she wanted her to cause problems, but she didnt expect that she would show up the next day. Of course, someone is willing to help! Caroline was proud of herself, Enough of the chatter for now. You must seize the opportunity as soon as possible, Lily! Hearing that, Lily was distraught, Auntie, I want to use that method too, but they are very watchful over me. I am afraid I have no opportunity to drug Joshua Even if there was a chance, Lily was now so afraid of him, she dared not even get close to him. Why are you so stupid? Caroline cursed, If you dont have a chance, cant you find someone around him to help create the chance? Lily suddenly thought of something. Her eyes brightened. Perhaps, she should change her tactic. *** Hazel didnt get anything from Rachel, so she walked to the kitchen feeling defeated. She wanted to get her ss of milk before bed, but after she poured the two sses, she saw someone go past the kitchen door. She was ready to attack, she ran to catch them and asked, Who?! Before she got too far, Theresa walked out from around the corner, looking worried. She whispered, Sister Hazel, I have something important to tell you. Hazel raised her eyebrows. Was Theresa actually the person she just saw? What is it? Hazel asked. Lily called my parents, Theresa said with some helplessness. My parents seem to being here tomorrow! Really? Did Lily tell you that? Hazel couldnt help but frown. If the Flores family came, they would definitely fight with Rachel. No, I have been keeping an eye on Lily, and I saw her taking pictures of you. And I got the information about my parentsing tomorrow directly from her after she talked to my mother. Theresa exined. Okay, I understand. Hazel said, You go to bed and get some rest. Hazel went back to the kitchen and saw the two cups of milk on the counter. She looked at it sadly, one cup was for Joshua. But did she really want to deliver it to Joshua now? As she hesitated, Joshua walked in through the kitchen door. For me? Joshua asked faintly, staring at the cup of milk.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Yeah. Hazel nodded and handed one cup to him. Exactly, I dont have to take it to you since you are here. Joshua took it. He looked at Hazel with a little surprise, You are not getting one cup for your mom? My mom hates milk. Hazel smiled shallowly. The two walked out of the kitchen together. She asked, Are you going to the study room? Yeah, there are still some things that are not finished, Joshua replied. Just go to bed early As the voices of the two were getting farther and farther, Lily suddenly got out of a cupboard in the corner of the kitchen. She was very excited now. She really did not expect it was so easy to drug Joshua. She deliberately revealed the information of the Flores familying to Denmark Residence the next day to Theresa. She expected that Theresa would leak the message to Hazel. The person Hazel saw was actually her, and after luring Hazel out of the kitchen, she snuck in. She was unsure which cup Hazel would give to Joshua, so she simply put the drug in both cups of milk. Lily couldnt believe that it went so smoothly, she was sure that Joshua would not be alert after drinking his milk. She joyfully climbed the stairs and stopped outside of Joshuas study. The Flores family assured her that the drug worked very quickly, she pushed open the door. The study was dark, Lily hesitated for a moment but then hurried in and shut the door. The situation was perfect, there was only one chance, and she could not hesitate any longer. What Lily didnt know was that Rachel was standing in the corner watching her enter the study. Hazel returned to her, but Rachel wasnt there. She was surprised, even though she knew her mother was up to something. She was on her way to find her, but Rachel pushed the door open. Mom, I have something to discuss with you Rachel interrupted her, Hold on, Hazel. Lets go and see a drama! Then Rachel grabbed Hazels wrist and pulled her toward the study. Mom, Hazel paused with some weakness, Its sote. Cant we just get some rest? Hazel, I advise you toe with me right now. Rachel looked back at her meaningfully, You dont want to miss the scene of how you got betrayed! Hazel was stunned, Mom, what are you talking about? Stop this. Rachel didnt care. She took Hazel and walked toward the study, and kicked open the door. In the darkness, Hazel heard two people scream in fear. Rachel pulled Hazel into the study and turned on the lights. On the sofa were two naked bodies, and their clothes were scattered on the floor. What are you two doing?! Rachel shouted. The two on the sofa were frightened. Lily proudly picked up the article of clothing closest to her and pretended to be covering her chest with a flustered look. She didnt even nce at the person under her, she just looked up at the doorway. Rachel and Hazel were standing at the door. A touch of fear mixed with doubt appeared on Lilys face. Hazel shouldve also drunk the milk that was drugged. Why was she still alert? It was just a thought that shed through her mind for a split second because no matter who was at the door, she was very happy to be caught. It was even better than Hazel saw the scene herself! Hazel, it is just like what you see. Joshua and I are in love with each other. Please forgive us! Lily said with tears in her eyes. Hazel, look at what Joshua has done behind your back! Rachel said angrily, You of all people should be very clear now of what kind of person he is! Chapter 286: Is Your Paranoia Getting Worse? Lily was sadly crying, Hazel, let mee clean with you. In fact, I have been having an affair with Joshua for a long time. This is not our first time. He told me that he never touched you at all because he had no desire for you at all! He likes my body, likes everything about me. He just doesnt want to hurt you, so he hasnt broken up with you Saying that, Lily looked at Hazel provocatively. Rachel really wanted to beat the hell of Lily and Joshua. She looked at Hazel with some worries. Hazel was easy-going, but she could be extremely ruthless when someone crossed her. Rachel suddenly worried that Hazel would not be able to ept such a horrible shock. However, Hazels reaction was not what she expected, and she didnt seem to be sad at all, it was more so sarcastic. Hazel looked at Lily indifferently, Lily, if you tell a story even you wont believe, will your conscience get hurt? Or, do you have a conscience at all? You! Lily was angered. Why was Hazel so calm? Some inexplicable panic shed in her mind. She suddenly knew that something was wrong. Taking a deep breath, Lily said angrily, Hazel, you just continue to deceive yourself! Are you blind? Dont you see what we are doing? I saw it, and I can still see it very clearly. Hazel sneered, But I think you are the blind one. Even if you do something like that with another man, it has nothing to do with Joshua. Is your paranoia getting worse? Rachel was stunned. She understood what Hazel meant and swiftly nced at the sofa. She was totally surprised. The man on the sofa wasnt wearing any clothes, and even though his face was covered by a piece of clothing, Rachels eyes were sharp. She realized that the person under Lily was on top of was not Joshua. Rachel looked at Hazel in surprise. Hazel had been calm since she came in, which meant she knew it from the beginning? You, you have paranoia! Lily was mad. She turned her head to look at the man on the sofa, reached out, and pulled off the clothes on his face. She seemed to be anxious to prove something, shouting, Now you see, he is you, who are you?! She couldnt say any more, she made a face of utter disgust. The person under her was aplete stranger. Where was Joshua?! What happened? A male voice came from the door of the study. Rachel turned back and saw Joshua standing behind them. Its what you are seeing. Hazel shrugged. Lily also saw Joshua. She was so shocked that she rolled down from the sofa and pointed at them with grief, You, you set me up! At this moment, she finally knew that both Joshua and Hazel did not drink the milk that she had drugged. They must have discovered her n from the beginning. Hence, Joshua turned off the lights in the study and made her mistakenly think that the person in the study was him. No wonder she had the feeling that something was wrong. Set you up? Hazel said coldly, Did we make you put drugs in the milk? Did we tell you to sneak into the study? Lily, you have been caught! You, you Lily was annoyed and desperate. You guys framed me! Im innocent. You are innocent? Hazel smiled coldly. Lily seduced Joshua in front of her again and again, and her plots came one after another. She doesnt deserve a long conversation. Joshua said impatiently and turned to Lily, Denmark Residence does wee you, please leave. Joshua was about to drive her away. Lily couldnt help but shudder. She looked at Hazel. You, you cant do this to me! Hey, please take care of her. We need to go to sleep. Hazel looked at Joshua. She didnt want to spend one more second talking to Lily. Get some rest now. Joshua reached out and touched Hazels hair. You dont have to worry about these things. Hazel and Rachel returned to the room together, and Rachels expression gave an impression of unpleasantness. Hazel, you knew that guy in the study was not Joshua. Rachel asked in annoyance, Why didnt you tell me? Mom, I told you not to go. You didnt listen. Hazel said, somewhat helpless. And when you saw Lily sneak into Joshuas study, why didnt you think of stopping her first? Instead, you let her put on her show and then took me to catch them on the spot? If he betrayed you, then the man would not be worthy of you. Why should I stop? What if he was framed? If he can be framed by the people around him, and that can only prove that he is useless! If he is so ipetent, he cant protect you at all. How can I allow you to be with him in that case? Hazel was speechless. She understood now how much Rachel didnt like Joshua. She really wanted to break them up, so she would let Lily mess around. Taking a deep breath, Hazel said helplessly, Then you saw it too. He was wise enough not to be framed. He can protect me, and he has not betrayed me. Are we clear? Rachel could not say anything. She looked at Hazel angrily, Why must the guy be him? Hazel, dont you find out, you have lost all of your vignce around this guy? How can I feel relieved? Mom, Ive decided to be with him. You mustve known it thest time you were here, right? Hazel said nkly. Why should I be on alert around him? Just like when I am by your side, okay? Rachel was feeling hurt. It turned out that Hazel had begun seeing Joshua as a part of her family.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Like this time, Lily put the drug in my milk too. Hazel continued, I didnt know, but Joshua found out. He came to tell me and took the milk away. I dont have to worry about any conspiracy or scheming around him because I know that he is very reliable! Reliable? Rachel sneered, What about the Flores family? Chapter 287: You Want Me To Stay? The situation with the Flores family is a bit special Hazel frowned and looked a little depressed. She took a deep breath and said, Joshua is very caring. I knew it from the beginning. Because I like him, no matter what decision he will make, in the end, I will support his choice.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Even if he let the Flores family bully you? Rachels face turned nasty. He wont. Hazel shook her head. Mom, dont worry. You know me well enough, right? If it turns out we will only hurt each other if we are together, I will let go. Before that, what I need to do is to believe in him, not to interfere with him. Rachel still wanted to say something, but she really didnt know what to say. She walked to the window in annoyance, seeing the bodyguards were dragging the crying Lily out of Denmark Residence. She sneered, That Joshua, who you say is very sympathetic, is not so soft-hearted when he deals with others. Mom, which side do you stand on? Hazel was stunned. That girl wanted to drug your daughter. Why does it sound like you are worried about her? Rachel struggled and continued, Its not right that girl tried to drug you. But why had Joshua set her up and let his bodyguard take advantage of her instead of stopping her from the beginning? Hazel was speechless. Mom, do you really think that we would let that happen in the Denmark Residence? And in the study of all ces, okay? Rachel looked at her nkly, I clearly saw You just saw that they werent wearing clothes but didnt see if they were actually doing anything, right? Hazel exined, Joshua told the bodyguard not to do anything to Lily. Its a pity that our sofa was ruined As she was speaking, several servants lifted the sofa out of the study room. It seemed that they were going to throw it away. Rachel stood at the window of the guest room and saw this scene. Rachel turned back, and she looked at Hazel with anger and helplessness. Our sofa? Our? Hazel was a little embarrassed. She had been used to living in Denmark Residence, that Joshua made her feel like the house was hers. So, she had begun to think of it as belonging to her and him. Forget it, I dont care about your business anymore! Rachel said sullenly, I will go home tomorrow. Dont turn to us if you are bullied! Hazel felt powerless. She knew very well if she was to be bullied in the future, her parents would definitely stand up for her. However, since Rachel had already nned to leave, she could let out a sigh of relief. She nned to help Rachel leave early tomorrow morning to avoid conflict with the Flores family. *** The following day, Rachel was obviously angry and got up early. Hazel got up with her to help minimize any confrontations. Joshua was waiting for them in the dining room, when they walked in her stood up and helped them with their chairs. Rachel didnt look at him. She said to Hazel, Buy me the ticket for 10 oclock. After breakfast, I will go to the station You are leaving? Joshua asked with a little surprise. Isnt it happy for all of us? Rachel sneered, Should I stay to see others bullying my daughter? Rachel seemed to be getting more annoyed. Joshua raised his eyebrows. He said faintly, Mrs. Crowe, in that case, you should stay a little longer and see for yourself if there is anyone who dares to bully Hazel. Hazel looked at him. Last night, she told Joshua that the Flores family wasing today, and she nned to send Rachel away early to avoid conflict between the two, so why did Joshua want Rachel to stay? You want me to stay? Rachels pupils shrank, and she looked at him unexpectedly, Joshua, what are you nning? Joshua smiled, And, Ive also sent someone to bring Mr. Crowe and Ronald, too. They will be there today. Did he actually invite her father and brother?! Hazel was shocked and couldnt speak. A storm was raging in her head! What exactly was Joshua thinking? Did he want to stir up more trouble? Hazel thought that his decision was simply ridiculous. Okay, I will have to wait and see whats happening here! Rachel was surprised. She sneered, Hazel, Im staying. Joshua Hazel wanted to say something but was interrupted by Joshua. Hazel, do you believe me? He whispered. Hazel hesitated for a moment and finally nodded, Belief. Joshuas deep eyes had a little bit of a smile. He reached out and touched Hazels head. Although you sounded a bit reluctant, I will not disappoint you. Hazel, you can be assured, I will settle this fast. Hazel had a million questions going through her head. Was Joshua going to solve his problem with the Flores familypletely? But even so, why did he call her family members? Hazel couldnt figure it out. However, she chose to believe him. The three of them had just finished breakfast and gone to the living room when the Flores family arrived. Joshua had previously instructed his men that Floress family were not allowed to be close to Denmark Residence, so they followed a middle-aged man. Hazel was a little surprised. She recognized the man, Fred Cohen, a director of Denmark Group. Joshua told her privately that he was a good friend with her biological parents when he was young, and he had pursued her mother once. Why was he with the Flores family, though? The Flores family rushed into the living room. Caroline was holding Lily, who was sobbing, in one of her arms. Caroline shouted rudely, Joshua? Show yourself! Joshua, Hazel, and Rachel were sitting on the sofa. A talk show was going to be on, the guest was going to be Mathew Carter, he was going to be talking about his new movie. Hazel did not want to miss it, so Joshua turned on the TV, and while they were waiting for it to start, the Flores family barged in. Director Cohen, Joshua looked at him faintly. Howe you are here? Chapter 288: How Dare You I came here today for the sake of these people. Fred said calmly, They came to me and said that they had something to do with you. But you didnt want to see them, so they just asked me for help. Director Cohen is really warm-hearted, Joshua said faintly, his eyes a bit sharper. Warm-hearted? Hazel didnt think so. When Fred walked with the Flores family, there was something fishy about it. She could detect it, and Joshua naturally could too. Thanks for the ttery, Fred said. Joshua, I think you might want to solve the problem this family has. Seeing that Joshua wasnt paying any attention to them, Caroline was even more annoyed. She took Lily, pushed her directly in front of him, and said, Joshua, you are impossible! I see Lily as a daughter and entrusted you to take care of her. But, you let some man take advantage of her and drive her out of your house in the middle of the night! You better exin it to us today! The only one left to fight in the Flores family was Caroline, Lanny had still not recovered from his injuries, and Henry was too afraid of Hazel since she beat him. As for Lily, she could only stand there and keep crying. She said that? It seems that she has not changed in her ability to turn things upside down. Hazel couldnt help but ask, But I am very curious, what do you want? None of your business! Rachel pulled Hazels arm in dissatisfaction, and lowered her voice, and said, Let him take care of his own business! Joshua looked at Hazel and gave her a reassuring eye. Hazel knew he could handle it, so she shrugged and kept her mouth shut. Caroline nced at Hazel with annoyance. She wanted to yell at Hazel, but she saw Rachel next to Hazel and recalled the day she was beaten by Rachel. She hurriedly turned her eyes at Joshua and said, Lily was a virgin, and you took it from her. You must marry her! Hazel was stunned, she could not figure out how Caroline came up with such ridiculous logic. Once again, the Flores family showed her that they truly had no shame when they wanted something. You said that I took her virginity? Joshua said faintly. Of course! Caroline insisted. She said arrogantly, Joshua, dont think that you have the power and money that you can bully Lily! You must marry her, or I will sue you for raping her! You will not walk away with it easily!This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Im afraid I cant do that. Joshua said, If you want to sue me, I believe that Director Cohen will be very willing to help find awyer for you. However, I suggest you watch this video first. As his voice just fell, the screen of the TV in the living room turned, and it suddenly began to y a surveince video. Caroline sneered. Do you think a video can scare us? Joshua ignored her. Caroline looked up at the TV, and her face changed. On the TV screen, it was the study of Denmark Residence. Although the lights were not on, the infrared camera had clearly illuminated everything inside. A man was lying on the sofa, but he was obviously not Joshua. Then the door of the study was pushed open, and Lily sneaked in. Lily, who was crying, turned pale with fright. She already knew what was going to happen next. She didnt expect that Joshua had not only known her n but also beaten her in her own game and actually recorded it. Dont watch! Dont look at it! Lily stopped crying and went crazy. She rushed in front of the TV, waving her arms desperately. But the TV in the living room of the Denmark Residence was really arge screen. Lily could not cover it. Everyone saw Lily moved to the sofa and began to take off her clothes. She pushed the man onto the sofa and started taking his clothes off. He had been resisting, but Lily looked extremely horny, and she managed to get his clothes off. AhC! Lily screamed wildly, reaching for a vase next to her and nning to smash the TV. How dare you? Hazel said coldly, This TV is worth hundreds of thousands. Are you sure you can pay for that? Lily paused. Hazel waved her hand, and the servants on her side hurriedly grabbed the vase from Lilys hand and held her. Let go of me! Lily was screaming at the TV in front of her. You cant get away just by smashing the TV. The surveince video is in our hands. We can y on another TV or theputer at any time. Hazel said indifferently, In case of theck of your knowledge, I dont mind exining a little more to you. Lily was so enraged that she looked like she might kill someone. She had totally lost her mind and wanted to smash the TV, and then when Hazel stopped her, it only set her off more. Hazel didnt n to let her go quickly. Lily not only wanted to drug them but also to seduce Joshua. Lily, now everyone in this room knows that it was you who tried to r**e an innocent man that is with the Denmark Family. Dont you think you owe us an exnation? Hazel sneered, But we dont want you to promise to marry him. After all, even that guy is way out of your league, right? Hazel looked at Joshua, and Joshua nodded and said, My bodyguards all have a good taste. The two of them echoed each other and made Lily even more angry and frustrated. You, you As she saw Hazel smiled and pointed at the TV screen, Lilys face turned white like paper, and her body softened. The Flores family looked really concerned, with the video as evidence, they could not do anything to Joshua. Director Cohen, are you still helping them to find awyer? Joshua asked with a smile. Chapter 289: What A Coincidence Since he came in, Fred had been watching the situation develop. It seemed that the only help he provided to the Flores family was to bring them to Denmark Residence. Seeing that Lily was thoroughly defeated, Fred sighed, With this evidence, I certainly wont stand on their side. But they said you are their son. Although I feel a little ridiculous, I still brought them to see you and to figure out the situation. What do you say? Fred had expected everyone in the room to be shocked when he said they thought he was their son, but nobody really seemed to react.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Hazel took a deep breath. It seemed that the Flores family couldnt help but have tounch the final attack. As her eyes fell on Fred, Hazel was stunned. Did the Flores family reach an agreement with the directors of Denmark Group? This was not impossible. Although Joshua was the president of Denmark Group, many directors knew that Joshua was only a foster son to Denmarks. Naturally, many of them wanted to make a move, but Joshua had been so good at operating the Denmark Group that these people could do nothing but wait for an opportunity. Therefore, those directors were very likely to engage with the Flores family. After all, kindness was both the biggest advantage and the biggest weakness Joshua had. Joshua looked at Fred calmly and said faintly. I am not their son. Caroline suddenly cried out loud and said, Joshua, my son, I know that you hate us in your heart. We shouldnt have abandoned you in the past, but we also had difficulties at that time! Lanny and Henry also began weeping, trying to make it sound as real as possible. Easy, guys, Fred said. You said that Joshua is your son. Is there any evidence? Evidence? Of course, we have it! Caroline stopped crying. She took out a photo, We gave the child to this woman. And this woman ran an orphanage, the same orphanage Joshua had stayed in! If that is the case, then lets go to the orphanage and figure it out. Fred put forward a solution. Moreover, the orphanage should have the data of all the children they epted. When we check the orphanage file, everything will be clear, right? Okay, lets go now! The Flores family was very confident. No need to go there, Joshua said. So, Joshua, does that mean you are going to admit them? A dark light shed in Freds eyes. You thought too much. Joshua said calmly, The orphanage caught a fire a few days ago. The information in the data room was destroyed. I am afraid you will be disappointed if you go there. What a coincidence? Fred looked at Joshua in a suspicious look. He smiled and said, Joshua, when we just wanted to go to the orphanage to check the information, the information was burned. Could it be someone deliberately burned the information to hide the truth from us? I think so too. Joshua said calmly, But that person is going to be really disappointed. They may not know the information of the orphanage was saved electronically. What, what? How is it possible?! The Flores family faces immediately sunk at the same time. Why do you think it is impossible? Hazel asked curiously. This, this The Flores family stuttered and could not answer. Fred had also be somewhat ufortable, and the Flores family was a bunch of idiots. He could only direct the show by himself now. I have investigated the orphanage before. I heard that the orphanage head couldnt operate aputer, so there was no electronic file. I didnt know the electronic file you are talking about existed. When was it built? It seems that Director Cohen is very clear about the orphanage too. Joshuas pupils shrank. Its about your identity. Of course, I should be careful. Fred also slowly pulled off his neutral mask. The electronic file was created by the orphanage a few years ago. Joshua said faintly, After all, paper files are too easy to be damaged. Is that right, Director Cohen? Its easy for electronic files to be altered too. Director Cohen also said calmly, How do we know this electronic file in your hands is true or false? Very wise. Joshua nodded, Thats why I scanned all the information at that time. Freds face became stiff. If it was a scanned version, then he couldnt question the authenticity of the file. He didnt expect that Joshua actually took precautions at such an early age. It was impossible for him to see the future and to do things that would protect them. He could only say that Joshua did things very carefully, which had been his usual style. Joshua smiled, Director Cohen, rest assured. I have already notified Aunt Jennie, and she is nowing over with a scanned copy. Soon the truth will be clear to all of us. Freds expression was one of disagreement, but he looked at the Flores family and gave them a wink. What can it prove even if it is scanned? Caroline received the signal and argued, Who said that the scan could not be faked? Joshua, why wont you admit it to us? To deny your rtionship with us, you actually would rather burn the information and make some fake things to fool us? Hazel frowned. The Flores family were still not going to give up. It looked like no matter what Jennie brought, they would insist that it was fake evidence. Joshua, Lanny said, I understand, you dont want to admit us not only because we gave up on you, but because your mother doesnt like your girlfriend, so you are angry with us, right? But we only meant good for you! Yeah, you are so good, rich, and handsome. Hazel has a bad temper. And she knows to do nothing. She doesnt deserve you at all! Caroline kept speaking like a firing machine gun, You are the president of Denmark Group. The woman standing by you should be very capable too, just like When Caroline was thinking, suddenly, an interview with Mathew Carter was broadcast live on the TV. The show had already begun. After the surveince video of the study room was disyed, the servant of Denmark Residence had switched the TV back to the previous channel. Now, Mathew was narrating his life experience and repeatedly thanking the mysterious female boss of Joshua-Hazel Pictures, who invested in him. Caroline had heard about Mathews story from Lily. After all, Lily had wanted to be a star in the online drama, so she kept mentioning Mathews name to Caroline every day. Carolines eyes lit up and pointed to the TV, Joshua, your life partner should be exactly like this mysterious female boss of Joshua-Hazel Pictures! Chapter 290: You Took Our Child Hazel almost burst intoughter. Although, she knew that it was a very serious situation. Both sides were yelling and confronting each other, but she really couldnt hold back. What are youughing at? Caroline said with annoyance, I tell you. This woman is much more capable than you are. She invested in animation and earned tens of millions. The film was hot before it was even released. The online drama she invested in hundreds of millions of hits with its first episode Only the woman who can make money in everything she does is worthy of Joshua! Caroline heard these words from Lily. It was rare that Lily did not exaggerate much, and its even rarer that Caroline could remember. Hazel smiled and said, Thank you for yourpliment. I will be too proud. You, you Caroline red at her, Who praises you? Do you think you canpare with her? I am not better than her or worse than her. Hazels mood looked great. Just keep bluffing! Caroline was even angrier. You thought you were here, huh?! You just said it out of your own mouth, Hazel is indeed the one who can make money in everything she does, Joshua said faintly. Joshuas words sounded like thunder, and everyone was shocked.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. The entire Flores family, including Lily, were surprised. They always looked down on Hazel because from the beginning, they took it for granted that Hazel was only with Joshua for his money! It turned out that they were wrong about her? Carolines facial expressions kept changing. She thought she was talking about someone else when she was boasting, but it was actually Hazel? She could not feel any more frustrated at this. Rachel was the most astonished because she had no idea about any of it. Joshua, Joshua, I know that you like Hazel, but you cant tell a lie like this for her! Caroline was struggling. She insisted that Joshua was lying. Joshua, Hazel, that makes Joshua-Hazel Pictures. Is it a surprise? Joshua calmly asked. You went to Director Carters set to find me and went to Joshua-Hazel Pictures to seek trouble. Hazel was a little surprised. She added, Yet, you didnt know about it all this time? The faces of the Flores family looked like hell. They went to the set and to the Joshua-Hazel Pictures studio because someone told them to, they only knew they could find Hazel there. As to why they could find her there, that was beyond their knowledge. Naturally, they did not think about the rtionship between Hazel and thepany. Even if they had begun thinking, they wouldve assumed that Hazel was just a staff there, they looked ignorant in everyones eyes. Fred choked hard for a few seconds. Then he said, Miss Crowes career has nothing to do with what we are discussing now. Right, right! The Flores family suddenly came back down to earth. Their target was Joshua himself, they did not want to continue to engage with Hazel anymore. Joshua, I know that you have money and status now, and you dont want to admit we are your biological parents. Caroline said with a sad face, We are just some farmers in a remote location of the state. Our identity is so humble that you look down on us, of course, you dont want to have anything to do with us Shut the fuck up! An angry voice came from the door of the living room. Jennie came in with a cold look on her face. She said angrily, If you are really the parents of Joshua, Joshua would admit it, whether you were farmers or even thieves! But if you are not his parents, even if you were the President of the United States, he would not ept you! They didnt expect Jennie to arrive so fast. The Flores family was getting extremely flustered. Its you! Caroline pointed at Jennie angrily, You took our child! And, now you say Joshua is not our child. I think you must have tried hard to destroy our rtionship. Thats why Joshua wont admit we are his parents. What have you done? You vicious woman! Jennie ran an orphanage all on her own for a long time, and she had seen all kinds of people and been patient. However, with Caroline, she could no longer hold back. Caroline, how bad is your memory? Jennie said coldly, You sold your child to me for five hundred dors. And you said, if I didnt pay and take that child, you would throw him in the mountains to feed him to the wolves! Also, have you really forgotten why you had to sell your own child? I Carolines face was white. She hadnt had time to exin anything. Jennie yelled again, You didnt want to raise the child because when he was born, there was something wrong with his right leg. He could not walk normally! Now look at Joshua, his legs are good and healthy. How could he be your child?! Hazel was shocked, Jennie never told her that detail. No wonder the Flores family had started acting weird after seeing Joshua and let Henry harass her. It seemed that they had already known Joshua was not their child, so they just tried to stay and find a way to seize any property the Denmark family had. Fred did not know what to say, he looked at Lanny, Caroline, and Henry angrily. He never thought that they would actually conceal such an important thing from him, it was toote to try and convince him. You you are a liar! Carolines look was a bit more chaotic. She said desperately, Our child was very healthy, no disease at all! He was not disabled, no way! Even if he was not disabled, would you sell your own child? This is called human trafficking, illegal, did you know that? Rachel couldnt help but speak out. Her profession made her intolerable to such things. We gave him life. How is selling our own child breaking thew? Caroline said with guilt. Its also illegal to sell your own children! Rachel was even more annoyed, And even if you mention it in front of me, a policewoman, I wont count it as surrendering yourself to justice! Carolines face was pale. She was very nervous now, not knowing what to do. No, we didnt sell him! Lanny said hurriedly, We just sent the child to be fostered by capable hands because we were so poor! And Jennie saw our poor condition and decided to help us with some money! Yes, thats it! Caroline hurriedly echoed. Thats called the offense of abandonment, still illegal! Rachel was not giving up. We can follow up on this really old story from the pastter. Fred had to argue. He said, And, we have only heard words from your side. We still cannot prove that Joshua is not their child, right? Chapter 291: When Did You Do The Test? Director Cohen, do you really think that there is no way to prove this kind of thing? Joshua looked at him calmly. Of course, there is one and the easiest way. Fred said, You both do a DNA test, and everything will be really clear. However, if it is a hospital owned by the Denmark family, I am afraid the result will not be convincing to the public? Youre right. Joshua nodded. At this moment, Jaxson came in with a piece of document. He came to Joshua and handed the document to him. Joshua took the document and handed it over to Fred. This is the DNA test I had done in another hospital. I havent seen the results yet. Director Cohen, since you are so concerned about this matter, how about taking a look first? When did you do the test? Fred was stunned. He didnt expect that Joshua would be so prepared for the confrontation. The Flores family suddenly panicked, Caroline and Lanny both grabbed the document at the same time, and both started ripping it up. Fake! It is fake! Caroline roared, You must have altered the results!Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Everyone in the living room was speechless. Although they knew the Flores family had not received much education, their ignorance still managed to broaden their horizons. Hazel frowned, they had made it clear that they were just unreasonable. No matter how many DNA tests Joshua did, they would not recognize the results. Not to mention, there was a Denmark Groups director supporting them. It was not too difficult for them to forge fake DNA test results. Why did so many people showed their nasty side when it came to the business of Denmark Group? Fred was so aplished when he was young. But he worked with the Flores family in order to get a piece of Denmark Group. He was the only person who put himself on the table. Who knew how many of them, just like him, were in the dark? Hazel lifted her head and looked at Joshua. The person at the center of the whirlpool was Joshua. What would he do? Even if the Flores family were not his family, he always felt he owed them. What measures would he take? Joshua looked at the group indifferently, it did not seem that he was willing to continue arguing. Alexander Pushkin wrote a fairy tale, called The Fisherman and His Wife. Have you heard of it before? Joshua suddenly said. What The Flores family looked at Joshua with dull faces, not knowing why he would suddenly mention it. I am suddenly in the mood to tell you the story. Joshua said faintly, A fisherman saved a goldfish, and the goldfish promised to pay him. The fishermans wife asked the goldfish for a tub, a wooden house to be a nobledy and even the empress, etc., the goldfish satisfied her wishes one by one. But the fishermans wife was still not satisfied. She then wanted to be the female overlord at sea, and she required the goldfish toe to serve her personally. In the end, the goldfish reimed everything it gave to her. The fisherman and his wife began living a poor life again. The Flores Familys faces turned extremely pale, and they looked at Joshua incredulously. What, what do you mean? Well, I will summarize it for you. Joshua said indifferently, This story tells the truth. Excessive greed will only give you nothing. The Flores family felt a cold chill from his tone. They only created the whole story because they knew that Joshua wouldnt easily go too hard on them. They even had the excuse of reuniting with their son and had the illusion that Joshua would go soft and recognize them on behalf of their son. After all, Joshua had been supporting them and lifestyles for years, like a real son to them. They thought they had a legitimate reason for their delusions. Joshua said again, You should walk now. Maybe from the beginning, I shouldnt have interfered with your life. I will take back whatever I gave you before, and you will end up with your old life. What?! Caroline only saw ckness in front of her, almost fainted. She looked helplessly at her husband, Lanny, but he did not look any better than her. How, how dare you? Henry said desperately. He didnt care whose child Joshua was, whether Joshua was his brother or not. He only cared about Joshuas money! And, he was going to take everything back? How could he agree on that? A cold and dark glow shed in Joshuas eyes. He could forgive almost anything the Flores family did, except that they shouldnt have bullied Hazel. And Henry dared to put his hands on Hazel! If you dare to do this, we will go to the media and tell them that you are ruthless. You dont admit that we are your family, and you let us live a poor life! Henry said wickedly, Then everyone will think you are nothing but a ruthless person. How about that? Joshua, if the image of Denmark Groups president is damaged, the impact on thepany can be huge. You have to think carefully. Fred put pressure on Joshua. It doesnt matter. Just suit yourself. Joshua said faintly, Nanny Carter, send the guests away. Everyone was stunned. It seemed that Joshua had given up arguing with the Flores family, even if they would discredit him. Hazel was ufortable, she believed that there was clearly a better solution. The purpose of the Flores family was the Denmark Group. As long as Joshua did not have Denmarks Familys property in his hands, they would not harass him again. Hazel didnt believe he hadnt thought of it. He knew that there were other directors on the board backing the Flores family, but he would rather break off his rtionship with the Flores family and would not give in to their demands? Suddenly, she awkwardly looked at Joshua. Could it be that he did this only because he didnt want to reveal her identity? The Denmark Family had its enemies. If her identity as the real daughter of the Denmark Family were disclosed, her situation would be very dangerous. So, Joshua preferred to let the Flores family continue to tarnish him and thepany to keep her safe? It turned out that she was so important in Joshuas heart. Hazel felt so loved, and she knew she could not continue to stand behind Joshua and use him as protection. You want to recognize Joshua as a son only because you want Denmark Group, Hazel said faintly. But you got it wrong, Joshua does not have the group in his hands any longer. Chapter 292: How Convenient For You What are you talking about?! The Flores Family looked at her with surprise. Since all of you said that Joshua is your son, its obvious that Joshua is the adopted son of Denmark Family, Hazel said quietly. She looked at Fred, An adopted child is not the biological son of Denmarks Family. So, he is not qualified to inherit everything from the Denmark Family. Is that what youve been thinking, Director Cohen? Fred certainly thought that way, and so did other directors. It was just embarrassing that Hazel stated their true opinion in public, and he certainly wasnt going to admit it. All of us are well aware of what Joshua is capable of He began to divert the topic. So, what if hes an adopted child? The Flores family argued, Since the Denmark Familys daughter cannot be found, Denmark Group naturally belongs to Joshua! How convenient for you. Hazel said faintly, Unfortunately, Joshua not only retrieved the daughter of the Denmark Family but also returned all of the Denmark familys property to her. We can show you the property transfer document at any time. There is a signature on it with legal binding. That is to say, legally, Joshua has nothing now. Do you still want such a son? Hazel Joshua sighed. Hazel shook her head slightly, and she whispered, Joshua, we cant continue to hide something so important. Joshua pitied his eyes. Seeing that Hazel was very determined, he nodded his head. The Flores family and Director Cohen were all stunned. They only had one sentence repeating in their heads, Joshua has nothing. But its okay. He still has you, right? Hazel chuckled, You are his parents. Of course, you should raise him, and he should get married. Shouldnt you help him with a house or a car? They were all in a panic. They wanted to im Joshua as their son only for the property of the Denmark family, but if he had nothing, why would they want him? He is not our son! Caroline hurriedly said, Why should we support him? Right, right! Lanny added. Our son had problems with his legs when he was born, or else why should we sell him? He not only had a bad leg but also had congenital heart disease. They told us that when he was born. The doctor said he probably wouldnt survive to be an adult. He died early, right? Caroline said harshly, We dont run an orphanage. He can find others to be his parents! Everyones mouth was wide open. Everyone was impressed by the change of attitude of the Flores family! Their greed was as much as their heartlessness. Wait! Fred looked suspiciously at Joshua. He was too shocked for a while. Now he couldnt help but ask Joshua, You found the child of Marcus and Cate? Who is she? And, where is she? Why didnt you tell us? Its me. Hazel smiled. Fred looked at Hazel in shock. In fact, he had always noticed the girl who was with Joshua. Although he hadnt spoken to Hazel, he felt good about her and as if there was something familiar about her. Her eyes reminded him of her parents. Did that exin why he sensed something familiar about Hazel? Henry, Caroline, and Lanny had their mouths wide open, they were shocked but suddenly became furious. How could Hazel be the missing daughter of the Denmark family? This must be an act put on Joshua and Hazel! Rachel caught Hazels wrist incredulously and asked in surprise, Hazel, whats going on?!Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. There was some guilt in Hazels eyes. She never told her true identity to her foster parents because she was afraid it would affect their rtionship. She had no choice now but to disclose her identity. And she believed that her rtionship with the Crowe family had never been sustained by blood but by the fact that they had been so loving to her for the entire life. Mom, it is okay, I know that you and dad adopted me. I also know that you have been secretly searching for my biological parents. Hazel whispered. You know everything Rachel looked as if she had been hit with a truck. Even though she always wanted to tell Hazel and help her find her biological parents, she was overwhelmed by the situation. Well, but I just found out not that long ago. Hazel nodded. She exined, It turns out I wasnt abandoned. I was taken away by an enemy of the Denmark Family. Whether it was Joshua or my parents, they never stopped looking for me. Joshua held a surrogacypetition just to find me. Rachel slowly came back to reality. It seemed as if Hazel was telling the truth. However, Rachel still didnt know how to face it. Fake! Its all faked! Caroline stared at Joshua in anger. Joshua, did you deliberately lie to us so that we would change our mind?! You are not worth a lie from me. Joshua looked at them coldly. His patience was exhausted. Hey, whats so important even if you are the biological daughter of Denmarks family? Henry said reluctantly, I have heard that your parents originally wanted to adopt my brother! You were taken away because you werent the lucky ones. The Denmark Group property all belongs to our family! Yes! You should give it to us! His parents followed. Everyone looked at them sarcastically. This family kept stimting their lowered cognitive limits. Your son was not lucky either! Rachel suddenly angered, He was a child who had not been adopted, but you still want to upy the property of the real daughter of Denmark Family! Do you even know how to write the word shameless? Joshua suddenly stepped toward Lanny and Caroline, their legs went weak, and they almost fell to the ground. You, what do you want to do? They held each other steady and red at him. Want to know why I have been helping you all the time? Joshua said faintly, Your son, named Jughead. He once told me that he gives you a good life when he bes rich. And then, he would take it away, and you would return to Hell again. That way, you would regret that you abandoned him. I am not him. I didnt want you to experience that. But now Chapter 293: Why Didn鈥檛 You Tell Us Earlier? Joshua took a deep breath and said, I think I should help him with his wish. His words made the Flores family and Lily panic. They had determined that Joshua had felt some deep guilt or affection for them because of their son, and he would not go hard on them. That was why they dared to be so arrogant, but things were not exactly what they imagined. Joshua used to be nice to them, perhaps because they were the parents of his friend. He didnt retaliate against them, perhaps because he was condescending, or perhaps because he knew that Jughead was actually craving for affection deep down in his heart. But no matter what the reason was, they had consumed all of Joshuas patience, and there was no reason to be easy on them. Joshua No, Mr. Denmark, you cant do this to us. Lanny said. He was terrified and quickly said, You know that he was angry, he didnt really mean it. Wherever he is, he would be sad if he knew that you were doing this to us!Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Right, right! Caroline echoed. He just said that because he cared about us Joshua looked at them calmly, his eyes so indifferent, without the slightest emotion. He said, Jaxson, get them out of here. The bodyguards stepped forward and escorted the Flores family out. Joshua looked at Fred and asked, Director Cohen, is there anything else? Freds face twitched. Fred arrived with the Flores family and was hoping they would cause chaos, then the board would find a way to take advantage of the situation. However, Hazel had ns of her own, whichpletely destroyed their n and caught him off guard. Fred looked at Hazel with deep and dark eyes and said with a serious look, Joshua, I apologize for the previous thing because ofck of information. But, are you sure she is the lost child of the Denmark family? I heard that their enemies killed her when they took her? Director Cohen, you are one of those who had experienced the entire situation. Joshua said faintly, You should clearly know that when Hazel was young, her body was never found. That was, at that time, that Mr. and Mrs. Crowe rescued her. This is a big thing. I cant rely on this simple information to identify her as a child of Denmark Family. Fred said with a dignified look. I dont think other directors will agree either. You cant just present Denmark Group to her in this way! Hazel sighed, she had always had a good impression of Fred. After all, Joshua said that Fred and his parents were very good friends when he was young. It seemed that time and money could change everything, and Fred only cared about the Denmark familys property. I will convene a board meeting as soon as possible, Joshua said faintly, At that time, I will give every one of you a statement confirming Hazels identity. Fred snorted when he heard that Joshua seemed to already have evidence to prove Hazels identity. Fred did not say anything more, he just looked really serious as he said goodbye to Joshua and left. After getting in the car outside of Denmark Residence, Fred couldnt take it any longer. He took out his mobile phone and dialed a number to tell the person on the phone what happened at Denmark Residence. Really? The person on the phone thought for a while and sighed softly, Joshua is really remarkable. We havent sent him the Denmark Familys child. yet, and he has already found one. What should I do now? Fred asked with some doubts. That Hazel Is she really the child of Marcus and Cate? Lets forget about it for a moment. The person said faintly, No matter whether she is or not, now she has no way to prove that she is really the child of Denmark Family. The child in our care should also be sent to them now. There seems to be evidence in Joshuas hands Fred hesitated. Dont worry. I can probably guess what the evidence he got. The person said, I have the same kind of evidence in my hands. What you have to do is to slow him down and then announce the identity of our child ahead of him. Okay, Fred promised. *** In the Denmark Residence, everyone had left. Even Jennie was taken back to the orphanage by Joshuas driver. Hazel looked at the empty hall and felt emotional. Many things were going to change, and she couldnt tell if it was going to get better or worse. Hazel, what the hell is going on? Rachel said with a sullen face. Rachel, lets go to the study and talk about it, Joshua said faintly. Although Rachel was still furious, she went to the study with them. Hazel told Rachel everything. Rachels expression became deep and thoughtful. She realized that Hazel had already known her own identity when they were therest time. When she thought carefully, she believed thatst time, Hazel suddenly broke up with Joshua also because of this fact. Rachel stared at Hazel. Her mind was chaotic. How can you prove that Hazel is the lost child of the Denmark family? Rachel asked. She was still somewhat unwilling to ept it. Joshua took out Hazels baby photo. Looking at the photo, Rachels pupils shrank. She now fully believed that Hazel was indeed the lost child of the Denmark family. After they adopted Hazel, they also took pictures of her. At that time, Hazel was exactly the slightly-grown version of the little baby. Rachel had watched her grow up, so she knew better than anyone else how Hazel looked when she was a child. Why didnt you tell us earlier? Rachel looked at Hazel helplessly. Rachel began to feel her rtionship with Hazel had just changed a bit. Mom, Hazel stepped forward and gently caught her hand. She said with some protest, I didnt tell you because I was afraid that you would deliberately alienate me, like what you are doing now! Rachel was stunned. Hazel actually noticed that? Indeed, after learning about the fact, Rachel suddenly didnt know how to deal with Hazel. So, she subconsciously began to alienate Hazel. Chapter 294: You Imagine Things? How would I? Rachel denied in embarrassment. But you did! Hazel muttered. You have been reluctant to look right at me. If things were normal, you should have begun yelling at me by now! But you havent. Whats wrong with you? You imagine things? Rachelughed with tears. Thats because I know you only do that because you care about me too much. Hazel smiled and forced herself into Rachels arms, whispering, Mom, no matter what my identity is, we have been together for more than 20 years. You and Dad will always be my parents. The feelings between us will never change because of this. Rachel looked suspiciously at Joshua. Rachel, I really want Hazel to be recognized by the Denmark family. Joshua said faintly, But only because I want her to know her identity and get everything that belongs to her. She doesnt need to abandon her loved ones. Rachel sighed slowly, This is too sudden. I have to think about it Hazel and Joshua nodded with a look of understanding. Suddenly, Rachel looked at Joshua and said, If the Denmark family recognizes Hazel, will there be any danger to her? Joshua was really touched. The Crowe family was really good to Hazel. Their top priority was always Hazels safety. Rachel was very sensitive and had realized the real reason why he refused to disclose Hazels identity. I will protect Hazel, Joshua promised. So, she is in danger now? Rachels eyes blinked. Mom, whether it will be dangerous or not, this is what I should face. Hazel whispered, I know that you have been helping me find my own parents, but they were hurt badly by their enemy. I am their daughter, after all. I should admit that regardless of my safety, right? Do you think this kind of thing is childs y? Rachel was angry and again, Hazel, why dont you take your safety seriously? Mom, you can be sure that I will pay attention to my safety! Besides, I got Joshua. I believe him. Hazel said solemnly. Just do what you like. Rachel waved her hand irritably. The impact on her was too great. She didnt know what to do with herself. Right, you said that my husband and Ronald would being here? Rachel asked,This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Are they here yet? I just received the message. Joshua said, They will arrive in five minutes. I will go pick them up. Rachel strode out of the study. Hazel hung her head and looked depressed. Hazel, Joshua gently wrapped her in his arms, Dont think too much. It will take time for them to ept this. I know Hazel sighed, but if she were alienated from them, she would be crushed. You brought my dad and my brother here because you wanted to tell them about my identity, right? Hazel looked up at him. Yeah. Joshua nodded slightly, But I didnt n to happen so fast Okay, anyway, they will have to face it sooner orter. Hazel shrugged, I will exin it to them. I will be with you, Joshua said. Dont. Hazel vomited, My parents dont like you. If you go, they will think you have ulterior motives. Wait for me to convince them! Joshua raised his eyebrows. He still wanted to say something but gave up when he saw Hazel looked so determined. Hazel went downstairs to find Rachel. But when she just got downstairs, she saw Theresa Flores standing there. She was a bit stunned. Joshua had kicked her family out of Denmark Residence, and the situation with Theresa would be a bit of a problem. If they made her cut ties with the Flores family, it would seem cold-hearted. Theresa grew up in a horrible environment, with her parents treating her badly, but she still had a good personality, which was rare. If she had to go back to their home, then her future would bepletely destroyed. Sister Hazel, Theresa looked at her and said in a hurry, I didnte to plead for my parents. They deserved everything that happened. However, my parents said they wanted me to stay, and they also wanted to see me once before leaving to say goodbye to me. Hazel frowned. The Flores Family didnt care about Theresa at all. Hazel could not understand that even after Joshua drove them out, why would they want Theresa to stay and continue to livefortably. Had they really be so sensible suddenly? She felt something was wrong. Is this really what they said? Hazel asked. Yes. Theresa sighed and asked awkwardly, They regret it now. My parents said that they dont want my future to be influenced because of them. Hazel, can you talk to Mr. Denmark to give us some time to say goodbye? Such a request was really hard to refuse. Well then Hazel said. You go ahead. I will tell Joshua. But please pay close attention to your surroundings and to your safety. Remember to call me if anything goes wrong. Ah? Theresa looked at her in surprise. It seemed that she didnt understand what Hazel said. Hurry up, remember to keep an eye out for yourself, Hazel said. Theresa hastily left Denmark Residence. Hazel went to tell Joshua about the Flores family and Theresa, by the time she finished her story, her father and brother had arrived. Hazel naturally had to exin it to them again. The Crowe family didnt expect such a story and sat for a while, feeling overwhelmed and pondering everything that Hazel told them. Harry finally asked, Hazel, do you know what kind of person your parents were? I think Hazel whispered with a touch of gentleness and regret between her eyebrows, They were very good people. Since they were good people, of course, you should admit that they are your parents, Harry said calmly. But light shed in his eyes, and he said something unpleasant, However, what does Joshua want? Does he want to get close to you for the Denmark familys property? Hazel was speechless. Her parents really thought about everything for her. She said, Dad, Denmarks familys property had already been given to him. If he really wanted it, why did he look for me? Anyway, everyone thought that I was dead. Why would he continue to look for me? He also couldve made mepletely vanish into thin air with his power and resources. Why did he let me know my identity, let me return to the Denmark family, and why did he give everything back to me? Chapter 295: I Was Engage With You Hazels words left Harry and Ronald speechless. She was right. If Joshua really wanted the property of Denmarks family, there was absolutely no need for him to find Hazel. He may not be the property of Denmarks family. Ronald said while his eyes darkened, How can you tell that he is with you not because he wants to repay the Denmark family for adopting him? Harry and Rachel were thinking. Its not like that! Hazel hurriedly said. Not like that? Ronald then asked, He has been with you only after he found you, right? If you say no, then what does he like about you? ording to what you said, Joshua attaches importance to affection and loyalty to people. Then, he nned to use his marriage to take care of you for a lifetime. Isnt this possible? Hazel wanted to say something, but she didnt know what to say. Joshua had said that he fell for her at first sight, which did not look so convincing when she talked to her parents. Honestly, she was notpletely confident as to why he was with her. Taking a deep breath, Hazel sighed, Brother, do you think I cant tell whether he likes me or he just wants to repay his debts to Denmarks family? Okay. Rachel interrupted their dispute. Lets stay here for a few days, and we will know what kind of person he is. Hazel was stunned. Thest time Crowes family rushed home, presumably with misunderstandings and dissatisfaction for Joshua. But they were really willing to stay and get to know Joshua? She really didnt know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing. Hazel left the room. She should at least inform Joshua about this. Her phone rang while she was on her way to find him. It was Isaac Anderson, and she was surprised he was calling, so she answered immediately. Before she could say anything, Isaacs astonished voice came from the other end. Hazel, are you actually the missing daughter of the Denmark family? Hazel put one hand on her forehead, No way Why could you know this so fast? Dont tell me that the whole world knows it already. The whole world? Not yet. Isaac said. But both those who should know and those who shouldnt already know. Hazel sighed. This Joshua! Isaac gasped his teeth, He is actually stealing the goods for himself! The fact is, I was engaged with you What is stealing the goods Hazel was somewhat speechless, and she asked a little nkly, And, you just said what you have with me? Isaacsst few words were spoken with a too low voice, and she couldnt hear them clearly. Forget it, Isaac said with a bit of depression. It doesnt make sense to say this now. We havent got together for a long time. I will call Joshua. Lets spend some time together. Okay. Hazel thought it was good to get together now that she could be herself. When Hazel just hung up, when the phone vibrated again. She felt helpless. Was it another person who just learned her identity? But this time, it was a text message. Seeing the content of the text message, Hazels face turned serious. The text message was sent by Theresa, who simply wrote an address with the word Help! Sure enough, the Flores family had not suddenly be sensible. They mustve coaxed Theresa to meet them to set up another conspiracy. Without seeing Joshua, Hazel rushed out of Denmark Residence, stopped a taxi nearby, and rushed to the address that Theresa sent her. Theresas address was very remote. And soon, there were no other vehicles around. Hazel suddenly calmed down. If the Flores family really had any conspiracy against Theresa, she might not be able to save her alone. After thinking it over, she picked up her mobile phone and sent the text message to Joshua. Just as the text message was just sent, the car suddenly shook forward, and Hazel almost threw the phone because of the jolt. What happened? Hazel asked nkly. A car was chasing them and was side by side with the taxi. I dont know. The driver was both amazed and annoyed. Whats wrong with that guy? When I go fast, he goes fast too. When I slow down, he slows down too. You wait here. Let me get out and talk to him. The driver was about to pull over. Hazel looked back and found several cars were close to his car. She suddenly became filled with tension and detected danger. Hazel quickly said, Dont stop! Keep moving!Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. What? The driver was stunned, and Hazel swiftly put her hand on his leg and forced him to press down on the gas pedal. The taxi quickly sped up, and the driver yelled, What are you doing? You will crash my car! I will pay you! Hazel said, If you dont want to die, just drive fast! As soon as the words came out of her mouth, the sound of a gunshot rang out, the car window was shattered. The other car was obviously trying to hurt them. The driver realized what was happening, his face turned pale, and he stepped on the gas. The car behind them was right on their bumper and kept hitting their car over and over, like a cat ying with a mouse. Hazel looked horrified, she was too careless. Even Isaac had found out about her identity, and the Denmark familys enemies would have found out too. She had been so protected by Joshua that she didnt consider her own safety. The people in the car must have been waiting for her from the beginning. Although she had sent Joshua a message for help and her current location, the other party was prepared and caught her off guard. She might not be able to get away from them. Suddenly, a car elerated and stopped directly in front of the taxi. The driver panicked and mmed on the brakes. After the harsh sound of the brakes squealing, both cars were deformed, and the taxi was forced to stop. Get out of the car! A group of people gathered around. Their guns were aiming at the taxi. Its none of my business, I am just a taxi driver The taxi driver was taken out of the car, and he said in confusion. Hazel clenched her fists tightly. Looking at the ck muzzles of their guns, she understood how dangerous her situation was. The other party obviously wanted to catch her alive, but she would not be shown mercy if she resisted. She pushed the door open and got out of the car. A man came behind her with his gun pointed at her back. He ordered, Walk! Chapter 296: Are You Doubting Joshua? Hazel had to walk toward the other car. With the door open and no chance to escape, she had no other option but to get in. She had hardly gotten into the car when the door mmed shut, and she heard a gunshot. Then there was a confused burst of gunfire, mixed with an angry query, Who are you? How did you sneak in?! Hazel was in shock and tried to hide in the car. The drivers door flew open, and a man grabbed the driver by his jacket and threw him out. He quickly sat in the drivers seat and mmed on the gas, the car rushed away like an arrow.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Another shot rang out, but they were too far away. Hold tight! The mans voice was cold. Hazel clutched the handle of the car and stared nkly at the man in the drivers seat. He was the one who had forced her to get into the car with a gun, and she was quite sure she didnt know him, but he saved her, for now. Cars roared up behind him, and the man mmed on the gas again to shake off them. He was having a hard time getting rid of them, but they were at least a few car lengths behind them. Who are you? Hazel came to her senses and questioned the man. I am James Howard. Just when she thought he wouldnt answer, the man told her his name truthfully. She was stunned for a moment before she asked. Do we know each other? She looked closely at James, whose face was very angr and solemn but was somehow reassuring, and that kind of reassurance was typical of a soldier or a policeman. Hazel had often been in contact with the police, but his fierce temperament and killing intent were not what the police would train for. No, said James in a deep tone. Then why did you save me? Hazel looked at him warily. Or are you not here to save me? Instead of answering, he looked straight ahead and asked, Are you the Denmark couples daughter? Who told you that? She was more alert. Sure enough, as Isaac said, when her story came to light, both the right people and the wrong people would know. But which side did James belong to? Aunt Jennie, he answered. Aunt Jennie? Hazel was in a daze. Jennie was there when she revealed her identity, and she seemed to have something to say but choked it back. However, since Jennie had told him, at least the man was credible. Suddenly, something urred to her, and she was a little amazed. Youre a kid from the orphanage, too? Yes. He nodded. Do you also know Joshua? There was a touch of joy on her face. Its hard not to know a hypocrite like that. He sneered, and his voice was full of contempt. She frowned in displeasure, and her alertness rose. You arent saving me because you are friends with Joshua? I would not dare to have that kind of friend! His cool face suddenly softened. Im doing it for your biological parents. She was in a trance. She had heard Joshua repeatedly mention that her biological parents were very kind, but only at this moment did she feel the depth of how much good karma they had nted. But why did two people who were so good have to go through so many tribtions in their life? With that in mind, she was a little dispirited. Then she looked at James again, frowning despite herself. James was a man who she could believe, or at least she sensed that he was harmless to her. However, he seemed to get a little carried away when she mentioned Joshua. Why do you hate Joshua Denmark? she asked. James frowned again. You should stay away from him. Hes not as simple as you think! Ive been looking into the men going after you for a while now, and theyre rted to the Denmark Group! Denmark Group? Hazels brows were knitted more tightly. It seemed that those who tried to kill her were from the Denmark Group. Were the directors so impatient? Are you doubting Joshua? She was a bit shocked. Im not going to doubt anybody, he said in a deep voice. All I know is, if you have an ident, the biggest beneficiary is him! Just like your parents. He shut up immediately and stopped talking. She was in a daze because she had already figured out what he wanted to say, even if he didnt finish his sentence. Was James Howard actually suspecting Joshua was involved in her parents death? That assumption is too horrible to even think about. Wasnt my parents death an ident? Her expression was very serious. Youve been with Joshua longer than I, havent you? Dont you really know what kind of man he is? No matter what misunderstanding you have, I dont want you to think the worst of him like this! I said, He looked a little impatient, I just saw who benefited in the end. Besides, how can there be so many idents in this world? She was tongue-tied because, ording to him, Joshua really had something to do with it. What shocked her more was the meaning in his words. Was it her parents death, in fact, not an ident? If not, it was murder! She suddenly felt a pain in her chest. Her parents were so kind, but they had to endure the loss of their daughter, but how much did their enemies hate them? Enough to kill them? Taking a deep breath, she said seriously, I believe Joshua. If theres anything fishy about my parents death, its irrelevant to Joshua. Ill prove it to you! Since it may not have been an ident, of course, she had to trace the cause. Oh? Replying to Joshuas force? Unexpectedly, he looked sideways at her. It was the first time that he looked at her after the rescue. He still remembered Marcus Denmark and Cate Joseph in his mind. Hazel looked like them, her eyes looked a lot like her mothers. But the difference was that Cates eyes were always tender while Hazels were lively and yful as other girls. If I really rely on Joshuas force, you wont believe me, will you? she said seriously, If you think hes a suspect, Ill hide it from him and look it up myself. If I find out it has nothing to do with him, please dont continue to misunderstand him! He raised his brows in surprise. Do you care what I think of him? Joshua cares. She bit her lip slightly. You were really good friends, werent you? Joshua mentioned you, and I think he cares about you very much. Chapter 297: Aren鈥檛 You Afraid? Hazel did hear Joshua mention James. She remembered it well, he had mentioned there was a child who had grown up with him, had misunderstood him, and they had a bad rtionship. When Joshua told her, Hazel joked that it must have been the other persons fault, but she clearly remembered the regret and sadness in his eyes when he mentioned it. He was a reserved person, and if someone could make him have such an expression, that person would definitely be very important to him. James looked a little colder, and apparently, Hazels words didnt make him change his attitude towards Joshua. Suddenly, several cars emerged and stopped in the middle of the road ahead. James became very nervous. Get down! She swiftly ducked down in her seat as gunshots rang out, and the car jolted. She assumed that James had driven the car into the ditch and detoured around them, but the cars chasing them were only getting closer. She raised her eyes before her pupils suddenly contracted. You are hurt? There was already a bullet hole in Jamess arm, and the blood was pouring out of it. Nothing, said James, unperturbed. She opened the cars trunk, found something to stop the bleeding, and simply bandaged him. James looked at her in surprise because she wasnt afraid of such a situation but was calm enough to stop his bleeding skillfully. Arent you afraid? he asked in surprise. No, Im scared to death, she said truthfully, her voice a little shaky. I know I cant help, so I thought I could do something useful to distract myself. You still need to get the bullet out in the hospital as soon as possible. He was even more surprised that Hazel had a different temperament from what he had imagined. However, with her personality, she could deal with anything she encountered more calmly. Lets get rid of them, said James in a deep voice. The car behind them was getting closer and closer to them. As they started to get closer, her heart became tenser. She knew very well that these men were only nning to take her alive, and if they could not, they would turn their guns on her. How could she not be afraid in a situation where she might be killed, even if she appeared calm? Suddenly, she heard a strange hum. She looked out the window in astonishment as a helicopter was hovering above them, whirring. Thats quite quick. He really cares about you. He snorted. What? she asked nkly.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Then she realized what James meant. The door of the helicopter opened, and Joshua stood in the doorway, looking anxiously in her direction. A number of cars drove up ahead, shielding their car in the middle of the group. The cars that were originally chasing them saw their disadvantage in the situation and then turned around in session. However, there were cars still racing up behind them. Its safe. James was relieved and pulled over to the side of the road. Hazel opened the door and got out. The helicopter had been so low that the wind from its wing blew her hair behind. She watched Joshua leaping from above and run up to her with a worried face. He grabbed her and held her tightly. Hazel, are you okay? he asked, his voice full of remorse. Im okay. She shook her head and looked back at James. But he is injured Before she could finish, James mmed on the gas, and the car sped away. Watching the car disappear in the distance, she waspletely astonished. How much did James hate Joshua to not even speak to him? It was James Howard who saved your life? Joshua frowned a little. Yeah. She asked curiously, What has happened between you? We will go home and talk, he said quietly. But his wound She was more or less worried. Dont worry, he is very capable and will take good care of himself, he whispered. She was a bit upset because what she would say was pointless now that he was gone. Following Joshua into the helicopter, she told him all about her distress. Joshua, I shouldnt have run out of Denmark Residence without saying a word, she said, her head lowered, as she sat awkwardly. I was too careless this time. I should have told you in advance. He sighed before he reached out weakly and rubbed her hair. Even if it was her fault, he didnt want to scold her in the least. I will apologize to your parents and tell them that I didnt protect you well enough. She looked at him in surprise. No, no, my parents have been dissatisfied with you, and theyll definitely make a fuss. Joshua, lets keep it from them! Keep it from them? He frowned. She nodded hastily. My parents dont know I was in trouble, do they? Besides, Im not hurt. If we dont tell them, they wont know! He had a look of unhappiness, but he understood what she was saying. Thats it! she said. I dont want to tell them, and you mustnt either. Listen to me! She looked very authoritative, but Joshua knew that she was just trying to protect him. His heart was warmed, and he thought she was extraordinarily cute. Hazel He said her name. Joshua, you havent told me why James hates you, she asked curiously. He looked a little stiff and then let out a small sigh. Because of Jughead, he whispered. When he fell into the water, James wasnt with us. He stayed at the orphanage, but he didnt expect to hear of Jugheads death. He has been ming me for not taking good care of him, and then the Denmark couple adopted me She understood suddenly. She didnt have much contact with James, but she could see his temper. In the eyes of James, Joshua was the biggest beneficiary of all, so he naturally thought Jugheads death was Joshuas fault. Worse still, he even had a bolder thought of suspecting that Joshua was responsible for her parents death. And what sort of man is he? she asked curiously. He felt very ufortable before he looked at her resentfully. Hazel, are you asking me about other men, huh? He saved me! Cant I get to know my savior? said she unkindly. Joshua was not a bad man, but he was too jealous. Its me who saved you. He rarely argues with her. If I didnt arrive, you would have both been in danger. Chapter 298: Do You Know How I Feel When You鈥檙e Jealous? Joshua, she looked at him wide-eyed, you care so much about him, which would lead me to believe that there is something between you! He stared at her helplessly. What are you thinking about? Do you know how I feel when youre jealous? She poked him in his chest. Joshuas eyes were a little deep. He took her fingers lightly and then pulled her into his arms. Joshua She was kind of surprised. Youve been talking to me randomly all the time. Are you still afraid now? he asked. Her body froze abruptly. He did find out Yeah, he had always been so keen. Though it was not the first time she had been gone after, how could she not be afraid of the ck gun muzzles and the cars that had been chasing after her? As she told James, she was scared to death, but she knew that fear was of no use at all, so she kept doing other things to distract herself from thinking about how she was feeling. Joshua had seen through her illusion of bravery, and the fear that had been repressed in her heart suddenly poured out like a flood. However, she felt so reassured in his arms that the overwhelming fear dissipated immediately. Of course, she said sadly, trying not to cry. Its all right, its all right. He patted her on the back lightly. Her body gradually stopped trembling before she leaned quietly in his arms. James is apetent man, Joshua said quietly. Hes intuitive and tough, but he is too stubborn to listen to others opinions. She frowned. If Joshua was right and James thought there was something suspicious about her parents death, there must be something. As for his suspicions of Joshua, she didnt believe them at all. She had known Joshua for over half a year, and she knew exactly what he was. Can he be trusted to say that the people wanting to kill me are rted to the Denmark Group? asked she, looking up. Did he say so? Joshua was somewhat surprised, and his finger tapped slightly. If he said that, it must be true. Ill have to investigate Denmark Group directors carefully. She was slightly relieved that she and Joshua were thinking alike. By the way, as for Theresa, did you ask someone to save her? She asked. She just realized that was the reason she ran out of Denmark Residence and was put in a dangerous situation. Yes, said Joshua lightly. Ill handle all of itter. Mm. She nodded repeatedly. When they returned to Denmark Residence, they saw Theresa, who Jaxson had rescued. She looked very sad, Hazel thought she looked heartbroken. Theresa, Ill take you back to your room, Hazel felt sad for her and whispered. Whatever happened, have a rest first, and then well talk. No, Sister Hazel. Theresa looked at Hazel as if she had made up her mind. I dont know how to ask this, but I need another favor? What is it? Hazel was a little astonished. Youve been very kind to me these days, but I want to move out, Theresa said very earnestly. What happened? Asked Hazel in wonder. Nothing, Theresa shook her head. I just want to start over. Hazel looked at Joshua nkly. Theresa didnt have any friends here, so she would always have a heart-to-heart with Hazel. If Theresa wasnt willing to tell her anything more, there was naturally nothing she could do. Joshua gave her a slight nod, so Hazel said in a soft voice helplessly, Okay then, but you cane to me whenever youre having trouble. I will! Theresa said gratefully. After Theresa excused herself to go back to her belongings, Hazel couldnt help but whisper, What did the Flores family do to her exactly? The Flores family gave Theresa to a rich businessman in his fifties in order to stay in the imperial capital, Joshua whispered. They tricked her into going out to meet them. They presented her to the old man, she is thoroughly disappointed in her family. How can parents do such a thing to their children? Hazel was irate but also helpless. Was she taken advantage of? No, Jaxson arrived in time, he said quietly. What are you going to do with the Flores family? she asked curiously. He looked at her with deep eyes because she didnt just ask. What do you want me to do? He asked. Let them go home, she said quietly. She knew that Joshua hadnt intended to let them go simply. He frowned. But they bullied you I know, but they didnt seed. She shrugged. More importantly, Joshua would have never let that incident go if the Flores family had not been coercing him. He had always thought that Jugheads death was his fault, so he helped the Flores family and gave in to their requests to ease his guilt. He began to see that Jughead was just Jughead and the Flores family was just the Flores family. They may have been rted by blood, but Lanny and Caroline treated their children as items to be sold, they were not worthy of his guilt over Jugheads death. Therefore, no matter how horrible the Flores family was, Hazel would get Joshua to make them leave.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. All right, Ill listen to you. Joshuas eyes were a little darker. Ill ask someone to get them home safe and sound. What kind of life they would live when they arrived home was not part of his promise. She nodded happily as she took Joshuas hand and started walking upstairs. Come on, lets go to see my parents and Before she even finished her sentence, she saw Harry and Rachel standing at the top of the stairs looking at them very unhappily. She suddenly felt like a guilty child who had been caught after doing something she was not supposed to. Rachels eyes were very sharp, staring at her hand. Hazel, feeling ufortable with her gaze, quickly withdrew her hand as if she had touched a red-hot iron. Her parents faces became a little softer. Where did you go? Harry asked in a deep tone. I went to save a little girl, she said, with a look of indignation, as she hurried upstairs. Dad, Mom, you dont know She wasnt going to tell them she had been in danger, but if she tried to lie to them, she wouldnt be able to hide it from Rachel, so she decided to tell them a half-truth story. She turned her head around quietly to wink at Joshua, who was feeling a little vulnerable. Why did he and Hazel be Romeo and Juliet after the Crowe family came? Rachel and Harry were not willing to see Hazel and him holding hands, let alone being together as a couple. Chapter 299: They鈥檒l Live A Miserable Life When they all sat down, Hazel told her parents about Theresa. She had learned about Theresas situation, so she said that she had gone out to help her. Although it was a lie, Harry and Rachel wouldnt naturally investigate the truth because they felt extreme hatred for the Flores family, and they were furious about how they had treated Theresa. After hearing this, Im afraid the early death of the two daughters in their house may not have been that simple, Rachel said as she looked pale. Im afraid this family may have abused them and caused their death or abandoned them because of their dislike of daughters. Hazel sighed because Rachel was right. She had heard from Theresa that her two dead sisters had been abused by her parents when they were babies. What makes the entire situation more despicable is that they not only had no guilt over it, but they often used the incidents to intimidate Theresa, as if sparing her life was a great act of kindness. How can these people even have children? Rachel was furious. I dont think theyll end up with a son around them even if they have a lot! Mom, dont be angry, Hazel said hurriedly. Didnt Theresa break ties with her family? Thats a good thing. Then Rachels expression softened a little. Shall we go and see the child for a minute? Harry suggested. Im afraid not. Rachel disagreed. Ive seen cases where this kind of child is terribly traumatized, and it is counterproductive for strangers tofort them. Leave it to the psychiatrist. Thats right. Harry nodded, agreeing. Then he looked at Hazel. Since this child depends on you, Hazel, you should take more care of her. Mmm. Hazel nodded hurriedly. She suddenly felt very happy. Her adoptive parents were also very kind. They rescued her and raised her as their own daughter, but they did not expect anything in return for their upbringing. Even when it came to Theresa, whose family they hated, they were not judging or disgusted by her, they showed nothing but kindness. But how could such kind parents be the unreasonable Capulet couple in the face of the rtionship between her and Joshua? They stayed at Denmark Residence, but her parents would suddenly appear like ghosts, staring at them whenever she was near Joshua. Hazel was so scared several times, and she had walked away before she even had time to say a few words to Joshua. It had been going on like this for days, which was making her crazy, and she was close to breaking down. Worse still, Joshua was worried about her safety, so he asked her to stay in the Denmark Residence for a few days instead of going out. Even though she could be here with her parents and deal with some work, she felt very anxious. When she finally couldnt bear it anymore, she found a chance to escape her parents surveince and snuck to see Joshua. Joshua was in the study, his fingers tapping on the desk, quietly listening to Jaxsons report. The forces of those directors have been eradicated, and now it is much safer for Miss Crowe to go out, Jaxson said. But they didnt seem to have any contact with Director Cohen, and it didnt affect him this time. He didnt have to make a move on this kind of thing. As long as he released Hazels identity, naturally, some people would be uneasy, Joshua said simply. Keep searching. By the way, how is the Flores couple? Ive already taken them home, He replied. Theyll live a miserable life. The Flores couples home was in a small remote ce. When they had money, they moved to the county town. But now Joshua had taken back everything he had given them, so they had to return to their ruined homnd. Before they left, they had knocked down their house and now had no ce to live, so they had to live in a poor house nearby. The two had gone to look for their own sons, but when their sons saw that they were so down and out, they refused to admit they were their parents, unwilling to support them. They had be so ustomed to a good life that they refused to live a poor life as they had before. They becamezy and spent each day recalling their previous life and begging. The two were now regretting that they had so many sons, but none of them were reliable. They hoped they would have kept a daughter to support them or have not fallen out with Theresa, who would soften easily and would not leave them alone. But it was toote, and that would be poor for the rest of their lives. The thought of this gave Jaxson a bit of pleasure somehow. The family was blinded by their own greed. Joshua helped them, but they were trying to conspire against the Denmark family for the property. Hazel was kind to them, but the Flores couple were bad to her and even wanted their son to sleep with her. Whats worse, they even tried to sell their own daughter. Jaxson wanted to say they deserved it even if they were living a miserable life. What about Henry Flores? Joshuas eyes were deep. He could let Lanny and Caroline go, except Henry, who tried to seduce Hazel. Joshua had already heard Hazels recording. Though she had made use of their trick to defeat them and didnt suffer, he could not forgive him for what he had done to her. When the Flores family left, Henry didnt want to go, so he escaped, he had no idea that Joshua deliberately let him escape. Hes been hiding, he has racked up a lot of gambling debt, and he is in the hands of a small underground gang, being tormented very miserably, Jaxson said. Mm, Joshua said quietly. Dont let Hazel know that. Jaxson hastened to agree. *** Hazel slyly walked to the entrance to the study and saw Jaxsoning out. Is Joshua here? she asked in a low voice. Yes. Puzzled, Jaxson asked, Miss Crowe, why are you so sneaky? She made a booing gesture and whispered, Dont tell my parents where I am if you bump into them.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. As she spoke, she hurriedly went into the study. Joshua She came to him a little anxiously, but before she could say anything, Rachels voice sounded at the door. Jaxson, have you seen Hazel? Jaxson spent a lot of time at Denmark Residence, so Rachel had started to get to know him. Hazels face changed instantly. She looked around, then grabbed Joshuas arm and took him to the hidden bookcase in the study. Chapter 300: Why Are You So Conservative? Hazel Joshua was confused. He and Hazel were a couple, everyone knew, so why did they need to sneak around like they were having an affair? Shh She whispered, Lets hide. I dont want my mother to find us, or we wont have a chance to talk! She had hardly finished her sentence when Rachel opened the door and walked in. In an instant, Hazels body stiffened as she tensed up. Joshuas eyes were a bit deep, he looked at Hazels tenseness and thought it might be a good opportunity to seduce her. All of a sudden, he leaned over and blew in her ear. Hazels body quivered instantly as if she had had an electric shock, then she looked at Joshua in disbelief. What did he want to do at this moment? Rachel looked around in the study, puzzled. She couldnt find Hazel but Joshua also disappeared. Mrs. Crowe, I really didnt see Miss Crowe, Jaxson said weakly. What are you doing? Hazel asked in a low voice angrily. Shh There was the light of tease shing in his eyes as he whispered, smiling. Dont be too loud, and youll be heard. Hazel was about to say something when Rachels voice rang again. She paled and choked back her words hastily. No? I clearly saw my girl walking toward this direction! said Rachel, discontented, and began to search in the study. A smile curved Joshuas lips slightly, and there was a brighter gleam in his eyes. He hadnt been so close to her for a long time since her parents arrived. It was said that absence made the heart grow fonder, every cell of his was telling how much he missed her. He couldnt resist biting her on the ear. Hazel moaned, and her legs went weak, she was leaning in his arms and tightened her lips so she wouldnt dare make a sound. What a bastard, she thought as she clenched her teeth and red at Joshua. He clearly knew she couldnt make any noise now, but he was actually making a pass at her at such a time. He went too far, and she knew she could show no weakness.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. She suddenly reached out her little hand and gently drew a circle on his chest. He took a deep breath, he wore only a shirt, and he could feel the warmth of her palm through the thin fabric. There was a smile and twinkle in his eyes, and he bent down to kiss her porcin neck. Miss Crowe is really not here Jaxson was lying with resignation. Even if Hazel isnt here, what about Joshua? Rachel sneered. Who are you looking for if hes not here? I came out to look for the President when I saw he wasnt here. Jaxson was about to cry. He knew that Joshua and Hazel were in the study hiding, but he had to lie. However, he had to face Rachel and was under a lot of pressure. What were they thinking? Rachel, of course, didnt believe him. Then she searched in the study and stood in front of the bookcase. The two of them were struggling enthusiastically in the closet. Hazel bit Joshuas lips, and she had even torn off his shirt. When they heard Rachels footsteps, they both felt as if a pause button had been hit, and they were motionless, even holding their breath. Rachel stood in front of the bookcase, frowning. Where could the two of them be hiding in it? In an instant, it felt as if the air in the bookcase heated up. Hazel was biting Joshua on the lips, but her nerves tensed uppletely! Even though there was a door, she could still feel Rachels sharp eyes! She didnt know what to do. If she were found under such circumstances, she would never be able to clear her reputation. Mrs. Crowe, Jaxson persuaded, Wed better go out. Theres a lot of Denmark Group documents here Tch. Do you suspect that I would steal the confidential documents? Rachel snorted and turned around to leave. Hazel heaved a sigh of relief when she heard the door was closed. She quickly let Joshua go and was about to open the door. His eyes darkened as he suddenly wrapped his arms around her waist tightly and whispered, Arent you afraid shelle back? She paused, and the next moment, his kiss fell on her lips. She tried to push him away, but he held her tightly. As the kiss grew hotter and hotter, she felt less and less air in her lungs, and she seemed almost out of breath, then she struggled to open the door of the bookcase. But at the same time, the door of the study was pushed open, and Rachel returned again. Since nobody is here, Ill borrow a book Suddenly the study became silent, Joshua had let go of Hazel, and the four were staring at one another. Hazel turned pale, and she thought she might throw up. She didnt expect that Rachel woulde back and they would be caught. Even if they were found hiding in the bookcase, it was ok, but they were found in such an awkward situation. She felt sad and was desperate to run and hide. The look of horror on Rachels face was much worse than the look on Hazels. How much did she see? Joshuas clothes were unbuttoned, and he had some suspicious red marks on his body, and his lips were clearly marked with tooth marks. But Hazel looked much better. Now, it looked like Hazel had forcibly kissed Joshua! Hazel Crowe! shouted Rachel, annoyed. It wasnt as bad as it looked, but Rachel could only guess as to what happened. The marks on Joshua were where Hazel pinched him, and the bite marks on his lips were made when she identally bit him a little too hard. Hazel looked much better than Joshua because he was afraid it would be hard for him to exin if they got caught, so his moves were very gentle and tender. Rachel, I forced Hazel. Dont me her. Joshua unhurriedly buttoned his shirt and hid Hazel behind him. Yes, yes! Hazel nodded hastily. I can see with my own eyes! Rachel was even more annoyed. Come here! Hazel shrank behind Joshua, she was worried that Rachel was going to hit her. She said defensively, Mom, I know youre outraged, but Im not to me. Whenever I am with Joshua, you act like a ghost and have to be around constantly. I havent even had a chance to talk to him alone in days. Why are you so conservative? How can I deal with it? I am miserable! Rachel was amused by her. They had been so afraid that Joshua would do something to Hazel, so they had been watching them closely. They never thought it was Hazel who was so rebellious. If Hazel had be so bold that she would hide from her mother, what else would she do? Rachel thought for a moment and reluctantly said, All right, Ill give you a chance to be alone! Chapter 301: Does It Still Hurt? Hazel was speechless because Rachel wasnt angry and even changed her attitude so quickly. But why did she think there was something else going on? Come here, said Rachel in a deep voice. Just as she had expected, there was something suspicious, Hazel was positive that Rachel was deceiving her. No! She ducked behind Joshua and said helplessly, Mom, I really have something to talk about with Joshua alone. Please give me a chance. When Im done, Ill apologize to you. What is it? Rachel raised her eyebrows. How can I tell you that since I said it is a private conversation? Hazel spoke very confidently. Rachel looked even paler, she felt bad that Hazel didnt believe her. But suddenly, looking at Hazels cute presence behind Joshua, her heart softened. She did still care about her rtionship with Hazel, and every time she thought of Hazel finding out about her adoption and her birth family, it was hard not to think too much when they were together. She was afraid that she would say something wrong, making Hazel feel ufortable, or that the rtionship between them would weaken. But now, Hazels innocent look seemed to show she didnt care if they were biologically rted or not. She still respected Rachel and didnt change her attitude toward her. Hazel really didnt act like she was outside at all, she was still part of the Crowe family. Rachel took a moment to reflect on the situation and realized she could not get angry with her. Mom, dont worry, I know how you are feeling. Hazel hastened to say while she noticed Rachels expression softened a little. Rachels face darkened again, and she waved impatiently. Forget it. I wont be hard on both of you as long as you know what youre doing in your heart. After that, she left the study with Jaxson. Hazel was surprised. Did Rachel actually leave like that? Joshua smiled before she could think more. What do you want to say to me? She came to her senses and thought about how he was teasing when they were in such an awkward situation. She was so irritated that she stood on her tiptoes and bit him on the shoulder again. Oh, you miss me so much? The smile on his lips was softer, and he didnt care about the pain from his shoulder in the least. What nonsense are you thinking about?! After she unclenched her teeth, she couldnt help butin, Why is your shoulder so hard that it makes my teeth hurt? Grrrr! He leaned over and kissed her on the lips, the tip of his tongue gently sweeping over her teeth. She blushed and thrust him away violently. What are you doing?! Does it still hurt? He asked, smiling. She was both angry and amused. Stop that now! She whispered, I really have something to talk to you about! Okay. He sat down in a chair and wrapped her in his arms. She struggled twice but then gave up when she found he didnt want to let go of her. When can I go out? She asked, I want to take my parents out, and if I dont go out soon, they will start to get suspicious! Because of the incident, she had not gone out for days and had been with her parents, but if she continued like that, they would inevitably start questioning. Anytime said Joshua quietly. But remember to take more people with you when you go out. All right. Hazel frowned slightly. She could just tell her parents that Joshua was worried about her safety, which was not hard to exin. By the way, Isaac asked us to get together with him, she said. You two have a great rtionship His fingers tightened a little as he looked at her with deep eyes. She put hands on the forehead helplessly. Why was Joshua jealous again?! The sour smell in the air almost drowned her! She was about to speak when his phone rang. In case he had something urgent, she picked up the phone from the desk and handed it to him. Answer the phone first. His eyes turned deep and skeptical immediately after he nced at the caller ID. The next moment, he calmly answered the phone. Aunt Sunny, he spoke softly. Hazel was a little surprised but said nothing, listening quietly. Joshua, Sunny asked quietly, I heard from some of the directors that you found my sisters lost daughter? Yes, he answered quietly. Sunny let out a loud sigh filled with emotion. Ive alreadye home. When do you think you could arrange for me to meet her? Ill arrange for you to meet at the right time, he said simply. Please dont worry, Aunt Sunny. The right time? When would be the right time? Hazel looked at Joshua in surprise because his words sounded almost like a refusal, but she thought that was strange, why didnt Joshua want her to meet Sunny? All right. Sunny didnt insist. After hanging up the phone, Hazel curiously asked, Didnt Sunny have a great rtionship and was closer to my mom than a biological sister? Yes, Joshua didnt deny it, but he said quietly, but many things have changed after all these years, no matter how great their old rtionship was. You doubt her? She was lost in deep thought. I doubt anybody who wants to be near you. A quiet light shed through his eyes. Though she didnt know whether to cry orugh, her heart was warm. Joshua was never careless when it came to her safety. Okay, I am all at your disposal. Her voice softened a bit. Are we really going to spend time with Isaac? Yes, he smiled, I havent gotten together with him for long. Are you jealous? She looked at him, amused. His eyes twinkled a little, and the next moment, he leaned toward her. Noticing he was to kiss her again, she quickly reached out her finger and put it on his lips. Huh? His eyebrows were slightly raised. I still want to tell you something! Her cheeks were a bit flushed. What? He caught her finger and gave her a gentle kiss on the back of her hand. She opened her mouth but then was hesitant. Noticing her hesitation, he whispered, Hazel, you can say anything to me.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. She heaved a slow sigh. Indeed, herck of frankness with Joshua gave the Flores family a chance to do something bad. If she had asked Joshua earlier, perhaps there would have been not so many unnecessary twists and turns between them. Joshua, dont you really want to find your biological parents? she said earnestly, You dont have to ept them as parents, but dont you really wonder where youre from? He frowned slightly as he looked thoughtfully at Hazel. Im not curious about them, but maybe you are right, it is time to find them. Chapter 302: Is That Surprising? Hazel was a little shocked, she looked at Joshua with a serious expression and seemed to want to say something after she saw the look on his face. Dont get me wrong, he said quietly. It doesnt matter to me whether they are good or bad, poor or rich. But since people would attack me by using my true birth once, there will be another time. Rather than let it be used as a means for others to attack me, it would be better to find them. She really didnt know what to say. He could talk about them with no feeling whatsoever, which led Hazel to believe that he really didnt have much in the way of expectations. Maybe he had been desperate, or maybe her parents healed his wounds. But she could tell that he was very unwilling to face it. She slowly put her arms around his waist. Hazel? He raised his eyebrows in surprise. Nothing, she said with a soft smile on her lips. I just want to hold you. Ill always be here for you, Joshua. A smile curved his lips. Did this kind of girl feel bad for him? He definitely did not mind if she did. *** When it was time to meet Isaac and others, Joshua took Hazel to a private golf course. Hazel hadnt yed golf before, but fortunately, because she had been exercising since childhood, her movements were smooth, and she was soon able to get the hang of it with Joshuas guidance. When Isaac and others arrived, they saw the two of them ying lovingly. Speechless, Kenny and Chuck stared at Isaac because it was he who had arranged this get-together. Every time they got together with Joshua, they would have to watch their public disy of affection. Ive had enough of watching them! Chuck said darkly. Yes, me too! We should fight back! Isaac said solemnly, looking at Chuck, Is there anything you can do? Yes! Chuck took out his phone. What? Isaac was curious. Ill ask my girlfriend toe, Chuck said solemnly. Letspete! Isaac was overwhelmed, and suddenly, he looked at Chuck in wonder. Since when did you have a girlfriend?Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. How novel! Chuck pursed his lips, Cant I have a girlfriend since Kenny has one? What?! Isaacs expression was even more startled. Is that surprising? Kenny looked at him speechlessly, Dont you have a fiance yourself? Speaking of the incident, Isaac quickly turned pale. What are you talking about? Asked Hazel curiously. Seeing her and Joshua holding the golf clubs, Chuck continued, Were talking about Isaacs fiance. I remember her. She recalled, She is very pretty, and she is said to be kind. Why didnt you bring her here? He probably doesnt want to be responsible? Kenny stirred up trouble. That youre too bad Hazel looked at Isaac in surprise. Dont listen to their nonsense! Isaac exined peacefully, It was arranged by our family, and I never agreed! Why the rush to exin? Chuck couldnt help but taunt him. Are you still thinking about the engagement with Hazel? Hazel was drinking water, and she could not help but spit the moment she heard this. What? She looked at them in surprise. Who are you saying has an engagement to me? Chuck realized he spilled the beans, and Hazel had heard it, so he could not take it back. Then he looked at Joshua with some embarrassment. Im sorry Nothing, said Joshua lightly. No one takes a verbal joke seriously. Oh Hazel patted her chest, looked at Isaac, and then herself. I was scared to death! Whats the matter with my engagement to you? Isaac was outraged as he was embarrassed. Who made you the daughter of the Denmark couple? The Denmark family and the Anderson family have always had a good rtionship! I went to see you when you were just born. If you had notughed when you saw me, I would not have said that I wanted to marry you when I grew up! I see! Hazel heaved a sigh of relief. ording to him, the engagement was really a joke between families, which was used to tease young Isaac. Even so, both of our parents agreed! Isaac said, unconvinced. They agreed, but I didnt, Hazel grimaced at him. Dont think about it anymore. I guess I must beughing at you at that time, and you overthink! Isaacs face darkened. Cant you let me lie to myself? No! Hazel said emphatically. She smiled as she looked at Joshua. No wonder Joshua was especially jealous whenever it came to Isaac. It turned out that she and Isaac had been engaged as a joke when they were young. Joshua wore a slightly smiling face as he looked at Hazel with tenderness. Rx, Hazel winked and whispered in his ear. My engagement to him was only a joke. Even if it were true, I would make sure it does not happen! I like you more than anybody else, jealous man! Her words reassured Joshua, but he looked a little weak when he heard herst sentence, Huh? Am I wrong? She repressed a smile. You, naughty girl! He touched her forehead lightly. No public disy of affection! said Isaac and others with their disgusting expressions. After they yed for a while, Hazel got up to thedies room; she would go in when she heard amotion from inside. She frowned and listened closely. One of the voices sound familiar, she opened the door slowly and peeked in, she swore under her breath. It was Susan, Hazel impulsively turned around and was about to walk away when she heard Mandy crying. Bitch! said Susan in a loud voice before pping Mandy across the face. Did you steal that thing? Do I treat you that horribly? You are an ungrateful thief! I didnt, I didnt really Mandy covered her face and wept bitterly. You Susan was about to p her again when another woman nearby said, Luna, dont get your hands dirty. Besides, be careful not to be seen. Then help me! Susan sneered. Dont worry, I wont treat you poorly! Okay! The woman agreed happily and pped Mandy across the face several times as she said fiercely, Give it back to us! Chapter 303: Wait And See I really didnt take it. Luna, you must believe me! Mandy was sobbing more and more violently. She tried hard to dodge the ps, but she was being attacked from different directions, she did not have time to protect herself. Susan realized Mandy was not going to admit she took what she was looking for, so Susan lifted her foot and started to kick her. Mandy shouted bitterly, swearing at Susan and the other woman as she held onto her stomach. The pain caused sweat to run down her cheeks, and she was bing paler. Stop it! said Hazel angrily. Why are you here? Susan looked at her in surprise, and then, with a burst of anger in her eyes, she red at Mandy. You still say you didnt steal? Shes the one you called, right?! No Mandy wanted to exin. Hazel, you stay out of my business! Susan turned to re at her. Im trying to teach my assistant a lesson. Why are you interrupting?Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. You actually know that she is your assistant, not your ve? Hazel said coldly. You are a public figure, so I would assume you would be more cautious when you choose somewhere to spend your time. Youre hitting her at a golf course, are you not afraid that someone will see you? What will happen if I hit her? Susan walked tall. She owes me two hundred thousand dors. She said she would sell herself to me and allow me to beat and punish her randomly. Its a new era, how could there still be someone selling herself? Hazel kept sneering. If your fans knew that, would they agree with you? Oh, I forgot, you dont seem to have many fans! You! Sandy freaked out, but before she could speak, the woman, who was helping her beat Mandy, assumingly Susans new assistant, tugged at Susans sleeve and pointed at Hazels hand. Hazel was holding her phone and presumably had recorded it all from the start, she had a video of them beating Mandy. Susan looked a little nervous, and she growled, Hazel, stop. No shooting! After that, she ran over with a horrified expression and tried to snatch away her phone. Susan was not very sessful in the entertainment industry because of a lot of dark history and dirt. She had few fans and offended almost all the directors, but she still dreamed of being a star and not letting down the few fans who still fully supported her. If the video of her hitting people were divulged, then very likely her image would be worse, which she could not handle. Hazel moved sideways and swiftly dodged Susan as she stuck out her foot to trip Susan. Hazel Crowe! Susan went crazy and red at her. She tried to rush at Hazel again, but the new assistant stopped her. Luna, dont be angry, the new assistant said. Miss Crowe must have misunderstood. We were just practicing acting with Luna for feeling, not fighting. Yes, yes, yes, we are practicing acting! Susan said quickly. It wont work even if you send it! In that case, Im going to let the video out. Even if its no use, I can do it for fun. She curled her lips and pressed the Send button. Ill kill you! Susan rushed at her angrily again but was stopped by the new assistant once again. Luna, it doesnt matter. As long as we let Mandy exin it positively, people will not misunderstand, the new assistant said. Mandy, send a statement right now saying that this is all a misunderstanding. Hazel red at Susan, she didnt post the video, she was only trying to scare them. Susan had always been a bit illogical and stupid, but now she had remarkable people around her. Her new assistant was not only full of bad ideas but good at everything. It was no wonder that they were beating Mandy. Hazel could no longer underestimate Susan when she had such a strong helper beside her. Mandy, covering her swollen cheeks, looked timidly at Susan and said after a while of hesitation, Luna, I can help you with that. But please ept my resignation, and you can rest assured that the money I owe you will be repaid Hazel frowned a little. It turned out that Mandy did want to leave Susan, but she couldnt. If she really owed Susan money, she really couldnt get involved. No way! Susan said ferociously. Back when you borrowed $200, 000 from me and promised to be my assistant for ten years! Its written clearly on the contract, and if you break it, youll have to pay me half a million! You either repay it now or continue the job! Hazel was taken aback. What kind of loan was that? Two hundred thousand bought Mandy for ten years! Susan was really cunning! Mandy, do you really want to leave her? Hazel asked as she frowned. Mm. Mandy looked timidly at Susan before she finally nodded her head. Okay, Ill get you the bestwyer and help you with your case. Hazel looked at Susan with a faint smile on her face. As long as our big star is willing to go to court over this! Dont you dare! Susan gritted her teeth in anger. If she really went to court, all this would be brought to light! This unequal contract was enough for someone else to criticize and examine her closely. She wanted to be in the entertainment industry to enjoy being praised, not to be scolded. Wait and see! said Hazel coldly. Hazel Crowe! Susan yelled her name fiercely and rushed at her again. Just then, a voice sounded at the bathroom entrance, Susan, what are you doing? Hearing this voice, Susan looked like she had seen a ghost. Then, with some nervousness, she turned around and said, Mom. Hazel felt a wave of emotions. Sunny was Susans mother, who was also her mothers sister, her aunt. She did not expect to meet under such circumstances. She looked up and was a little shocked, Sunny was very beautiful with a great temperament, and most importantly, Hazel had seen her. It turned out that the woman she met when she went to the cemetery with Joshua really was her Aunt Sunny. She remembered very well that she knocked Sunnys flowers out of her hand, Sunny told her they were called Casanca lilies. There was a twinkle of surprise in Sunnys eyes, and then, she looked at Hazel with confusion as if she was missing something. The next moment, she walked up to Hazel. Are you Hazel Crowe? Yes. Hazel nodded. I didnt expect to meet you in this situation. There was a touch of tenderness in Sunnys voice. Im Sunny, but as for who I am, lets wait until we meet formally. Hazel was a little astonished because Sunny was a little different from what she had imagined. Chapter 304: When Did You Get Here? Sunny would have guessed her identity but did not seem to want to admit to Hazel being her niece, so there was no need to bring it to light. Hazel didnt feel Sunny wanted to hurt her, but at the same time, she did not embrace her crying sadly as if she had seen a long-lost rtive. Sunny seemed to have moreplex emotions toward her, and Hazel could sense that she was looking at her as if she was missing something and was somehow sentimental. Like she was looking at someone else through her. Like when she had met Sunnyst time, Hazel still thought she seemed to be a bit erratic. Sunny looked away from Hazel, then she looked at Susan coldly. Whats the matter? Susan gave an embellished ount of what had happened and put all the me on Hazel. After that, she said wrongfully, Mom, I really didnt mean to cause trouble this time Well, I think that I dont know your temper yet? Sunny calmly scolded her, I think you bullied the assistant so hard that Miss Crowe couldnt stand it, so she wanted to help, right? Susan was eager to exin what happened because she knew Sunny would guess the truth so easily. When Sunnys eye caught her, she suddenly said in a victimized tone, But she took my picture secretly and posted the video on the Inte! Thats why Ive warned you again and again that if you want to be a star, you have to be careful with your words and behaviors. Sunny looked at her, displeased. Why cant you keep that in mind? Thankfully it was Miss Crowe who photographed it this time. I am guessing that Miss Crowe didnt actually upload the video. Hazels heart missed a beat because of Sunnys sharp insight. She was really very tremendous. You lied to me! Susan red at Hazel with exasperation. Shut up! said Sunny unkindly, and Susan suddenly looked vulnerable. Miss Crowe, please delete the video. Sunny looked at Hazel. Since you stood up for Assistant Wilson, I will make Susan let her out of her contract. As for the 200, 000 dors, she doesnt need to repay Why?! Susan was worried. She was the one who borrowed it from me herself, and its not because I had to give it to her! Sunny was trying to scold her, but Mandy said hastily, Its true, and Ill definitely return the money. Hazel came to her senses. Sunny made it clear that she was trying to patch up a quarrel and freed Mandy of two hundred thousand dors casually, mainly for Hazels sake. It was only because of a moment of outrage that she got involved. Besides, she did not know what had really happened between Mandy and Susan, so it really was inappropriate for her to get involved too deeply. Okay, Im going to delete this video, Hazel said, turning on her phone and pulling out the video. Its kind of you to ask Susan to give Mandy a break, but what she owed must be repaid. Let Mandy repay it slowly following the same payments and interest that the bank would. Sunny looked at Hazel with disbelief, she treated Mandy with great kindness and dignity, even though she did not have to. Seeing that Hazel moved her finger and deleted the video, Sunny was even more surprised. Do you so believe me? Uh Hazel looked at her nkly. Im sure youre not going to lie to me. Her request was not too extravagant, so Sunny didnt need to go back on her word. She looked at Hazel with a bit of sadness in her eyes. They were really very simr, even when they trusted others. Besides Hazel looked at Susan, undaunted. Even if someone does go back on their word, Ill have other means! She had Joshua behind her, how could she be afraid Susan would break her promise? The sadness in Sunnys heart suddenly disappeared, the confidence and vitality in Hazel were not from Marcus or her sister. She knew a child raised by another family could not be exactly like them. Thats all. As Sunny walked toward the door, she gave Susan a quiet look, who then quickly followed her.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. After they left, Mandy came to her and said gratefully, Miss Crowe, thank you. Dont mention it. I didnt do anything, Hazel said. Looking at her pale face, she asked a little worriedly. Are you okay? Im fine Mandy shook her head in a hurry and suddenly looked at the bathroom door. Master, Master Denmark! Hazel turned her head around and saw Joshua standing outside the bathroom, apparently waiting for her. When did you get here? Hazel was smiling and walked over to him happily. For a while, said Joshua quietly, I saw everything I should. Hazels heart was warmed. Joshua must have been worried about her safety, so he came to look for her. You didnt show up just now to see how she treated me? asked Hazel curiously. Yes, Joshua said quietly, Come on, theyre still waiting for you. Thump! Hazel spun around and saw Mandy had passed out on the ground. She hastily went over to Mandy and looked up at him. Joshua, shall we take her to the hospital first? Joshua sighed. Hazel was too kind. If such a thing happened in front of her, she could not ignore it. Joshua and Hazel took Mandy to the hospital, where the doctor diagnosed that she was suffering from acute gastritis and exhaustion. When the doctor was hooking up Mandys IV, Hazel stood in front of her bed and said angrily, Susan went too far, didnt she? She actually put Mandy in the hospital! Joshuas eyes were deep, and he said quietly, Susan is unpredictable, but she is also easy to coax. As long as her words are obeyed, she wont be too hard on people around her. Susan must have asked her to do something terrible, which she refused, so Susan bullied her, said Hazel angrily. After all, Henry had the nerve to take advantage of her because of Susans arrangement, and it was Mandys defection that helped her buy time. That must have been the reason that Susan was so suspicious of Mandy. Hazel had a clear idea of who she should love and hate. Mandy helped her when she was attacked in Henrys hotel room, so Hazel repaid her when Susan attacked her. Joshuas expression was calm, as if he did not care about what had happened between them. He calmly looked at Hazel. What are you going to do now? Stay with her? Hazel frowned slightly as she looked back at Mandy, who was slowly waking up. Where am I? Mandy grabbed for her ck-rimmed sses on the pillow beside her and put them on. Seeing her awake, Hazel let out a sigh of relief and told her about her illness. Miss Crowe, thank you so much, Mandy said, biting her lip. In fact, Luna was beating me because I took something of hers which was rted to you. Chapter 305: You Actually Doubt Her? Rted to me? Hazel raised her eyebrows in surprise. Yes Mandy exined, In fact, Luna has been torturing me since I helped you, but she did not find a new assistant that time and was not very alert. I saw her give someone a USB drive, it contained pictures of you meeting Henty at the hotel that day, Mandy took a deep breath and quietly said, She was going to try and destroy you with the photos. When the two of you went into the room simultaneously, it would be easy to misunderstand. I took the USB drive when she wasnt looking. Luna had always suspected me, but there was never any evidence, and I would not admit to it Hazel understood suddenly. It turned out that Luna had been bullying Mandy because she really did steal something, and it was about her. No wonder Susan was so irritated. I left the USB in a safe at my home. Ill send you a text message with the address and a password. Mandy continued, You can be sure that Susan didnt have time to make a backup copy of the photos, which are uniquely encrypted on the USB sh drive. Thank you. Hazel was grateful and guilty. Ill send someone to get it. Joshua frowned a little. Though these photos may bring troubles to Hazel, he could still solve them. Susan had been too proud for a long time. If Sunny hadnte home all of a sudden and guarded Susan like an old hen, he wouldnt have let her go. No, I should thank you for helping me solve such a big problem, Mandy said heartily and then pulled out the needle. What are you doing? Hazel looked at her in amazement. Youre still sick. Miss Crowe, Mandy was a little embarrassed. Im not rich enough to live in the hospital. I can recover in my house You stay, Hazel pushed her back to the bed. Dont worry about the medical bills. I will pay them. Thank you very much, Miss Crowe. Mandy pushed her sses up on the nose and rubbed her red eyes. Dont call me Miss Crowe. Hazel chuckled. Were about the same age. Just call me Hazel! Mm, Hazel, Mandy said gratefully. Hazel talked to her for a while, she wanted Mandy to rx before she left with Joshua. Joshuas car was parked downstairs in the hospital. She got in and found that Jaxson was already in the car. He handed Joshua a stack of papers. What you requested, Mr. President. Mm. Joshua reached out to take them and quietly leafed through. Whats this? Hazel moved closer out of curiosity. Joshua didnt try to keep it from her. He calmly handed them to her. She only gave it a quick look but couldnt help being surprised. Is, is the information about Mandy? Yes. Joshua nodded simply. Unfortunately, time is too tight, so we can only get these papers.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Why are you investigating her? Hazel felt weird. Why do you care so much about her? Jealous? He smiled thinly. Who is jealous? Hazel looked out the window awkwardly. Joshua cared so much about other girls that, of course, she couldnt be unconcerned. I investigated her just because she appeared right in front of you. Its too coincidental. Joshua looked at the data calmly, his eyes a little darker. She was being beaten, but it was a huge coincidence that you were the one who walked in and then saved her. So many incidents happened to force a sudden rtionship between you and her. Are you still thinking about going to the hospital to visit her in the next few days? You actually doubt her? Hazel was extremely speechless. Youve been thinking too much about it. Susan was bullying her, and shes sick. Besides, it was aplete coincidence that she met me! Do you think its a problem? Joshuas eyes turned a little deeper, sometimes no problem was the biggest problem. I dont know until the investigation can prove more information, he said quietly. Thats good. I wont go to the hospital to see her, okay? she said. Even if you dont go to the hospital, shelle to you to pay you back, he said quietly. Are you going to keep me away from her? She frowned with a vague feeling of displeasure in her heart. Are you going to dig into the background of everyone who is near me? When I hire a new employee, will Joshua-Hazel Pictures have to do so, too? If necessary, of course, he said quietly. As long as it was about Hazels safety, he wouldnt be careless. You Hazel looked out the window unhappily, Joshua had never done anything that would make her ufortable, but since her life was at stake, he seemed to have been more on guard. She knew it was clearly for her, which made her nervous to refuse, but she did not like what was happening. Taking a few deep breaths, she held back the difort in her heart before she looked at the information in Joshuas hand. Is there anything wrong with her? His eyes were a little deep, and he handed her the data. I cant find any problem at the moment. She heaved a sigh of relief and said in surprise as she took the papers. Mandy is such a good girl. It turns out that she borrowed 200, 000 dors to treat her grandmother! But its a pity her grandmother didnt survive after the money had been spent He frowned slightly as he looked at her, continuing to sigh. Hazel had been very cooperative with him, but she didnt have a lot of life experience, and he knew she loved to y and be free. He had been protecting her like a bird in a cage, but she intended to fly, which made her depressed and annoyed. While he was thinking about it, he saw Hazel put away the papers. Then should I see her or not if she wants to return the money to me? His heart softened, and he smiled, amused. It turned out that it was not just him who was giving in to Hazel, but Hazel was also trying hard to give in to him cooperatively, even if some of his demands were too much for her. Meet with her if you want to, he said quietly. By the way, Hazel, Id like to arrange a meeting for you and the directors as soon as possible. You have to be well prepared. Ah?! Hazel was extremely nervous instantly. How, how how should I be well prepared? They must be dissatisfied with me and will try to give me a hard time, right? Chapter 306: I Want To Hear From You Im worried, Joshua could not deny it, and he simply said, So, you have to be well prepared, and you cant let them bully you. She looked at him in shock. Was she listening correctly? Joshua, who had always protected her and kept her as far away from disputes as he could, was going to throw her into the center of the whirlpool and asked her to be well-prepared. Youve met most of the directors and have a general knowledge of them, so you dont have to be too nervous. As if guessing what she was thinking, he said with a straight face, Hazel, youll meet with the Denmark Group directors sooner orter. Its better to meet sooner thanter. She was deep in thought as Joshuas reasons left her absolutely unable to contest. She was Marcus and Cates daughter and would need to confront the directors. She could not continue to hide behind Joshua, and since it needed to be done, she could be prepared with the knowledge she had. Okay then, you may arrange it. She nodded.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. A smile curved his lips. Denmark Groups directors had been cleaned up and those who had tried to plot against Hazel paid the price ordingly. The only directors he would ask Hazel to contact were those who were not dangerous and not a threat to her. Besides, the directors already knew what he was capable of, so they wouldnt go too far even if they were discontented with Hazel. Hazel would definitely not be bored when she battled with the directors. Joshuas phone rang. When Hazels gaze swept across the screen, she was a little surprised because it was Sunny. Did it have anything to do with her? Joshua gave Hazel a look and pressed the Speaker, and Sunnys voice sounded inside the car. Joshua, I saw the child today. Sunny sighed softly. Id like to meet her formally. Help me by asking her for her thoughts and arrange our meeting as soon as possible. Joshua looked at Hazel and looked a little hesitant. She wanted to see Sunny even though she and Cate were not biological sisters. Hazel could feel Sunnys nostalgia for the past. However, she couldnt consider what Susan had done to her as nothing, and she didnt know if Sunny had a role in those incidents, and whether she was a friend or a foe. Aunt Sunny, Joshua said quietly, I can understand you wanting to meet Hazel, but I dont think you need to meet her if you keep ignoring some incidents. Hazel looked at him gratefully. Sure enough, Joshua knew her very well and could read her expressions as if he had read her thoughts. I will apologize to her for what Susan has done. I didnt teach her very well. Sunny sighed. Hazelis more like her father. Hazel looked a little moved. Joshua hung up and looked at Hazel. Do you want to see her? If you want to, I can arrange it for you. Hazel pondered for a while. What Susan had done was always a thorn in her heart, but she wanted to know more about her parents. Sunny, on the other hand, happened to be the one who knew them best. Lets talk about itter, and Ill let you know if I want to see her. She nodded. Okay, Joshua said in a low voice. After they returned to the Denmark Residence, Hazel learned that Nanny Carter was cleaning her biological parents old room, so she went to see her. Nanny Carter. Hazel opened the door. Nanny Carter, who was holding the photos of Marcus and Cate, had her back to the door and seemed to be missing something. She quickly wiped her tears when she heard Hazel call her. Miss Hazel. Nanny Carter put the photos down and looked at her with all sorts of feelings. Hazel felt sad. When she announced who she was, the most astonished and excited person was Nanny Carter, but when Rachel and Harry arrived, she was busy with them and did not have a chance to talk to her. Nanny Carter went to cry in Marcus and Cates room more frequently than she did before. Whenever she saw Hazel, she would be sad, she thought Hazel didnt know but she did. Ive heard people say I look more like my father? Hazel asked. Nanny Carter looked at her lovingly, as if she were looking at someone else. She sighed after a long time. If I look at you closer, you do look more like your father, but you give people a feeling that youre more like your mother. Is it? Hazel rested her chin on her hands. So, what were my parents like? I want to hear from you. Your father was a nice, gentleman, Nanny Carter was feeling sentimental, but she was willing to tell Hazel everything. In fact, Joshuas personality is a little simr to your fathers. After all, he was raised by your father personally, but your father wasnt as fierce and sharp as Joshua. Your father was really gentle. What about my mother? Miss Cate was a very gentle and kind woman, said Nanny Carter with a faint smile on her face. Whoever was near her would like her. But she was too soft, sometimes I wish she was as tough and nimble as you are. Hazel was a bit terrified. So, Im not very simr to them. She didnt seem to have anything to do with tenderness or kindness, and she certainly wasnt a person who everyone loved. Her rule was basically that she would be good to whoever was good to her. If anyone were not nice to her, she wouldnt waste her time with them. Of course, if anyone wanted to plot against her, she would not be hesitant to fight back. No, the first time I saw you, I felt like I saw Miss emotionally. Miss Cate was, in fact, like you. As long as she wasnt pushed to the breaking point, she didnt care much or mind at all. Furthermore, she was actually a naughty child, but the education that she received stopped her from doing things that were out of line. In fact, I have long felt that you are more like the perfect self in Miss Cates heart. Nanny Carter, Im embarrassed that you said that. Hazels cheeks were slightly red. I mean it. Nanny Carter sighed helplessly. If Miss Cate could be half as strong as you, she would not Looking at Nanny Carter sobbing, Hazel also felt sad. What a pity. Besides, I heard that my father died in a car ident? Yes. Nanny Carter was even more upset. Its really a pity. Miss Cate had almost walked out of the pain of losing you, and they had been prepared to have another child Hazel was greatly shocked that they were thinking of having another child before her fathers ident. She wondered that if they had another child, would it affect someones interests, so the result was her fathers ident. Chapter 307: Why Do You Ask Such A Question? But the child had not been conceived, let alone born, whose interests would that affect? Hazel suddenly had a thought, that was why James Howard doubted Joshua. No matter how she looked at it, the biggest beneficiary would be him. Nanny Carter, who knew they were going to have a child? Hazel asked. There were a lot of people who knew they were talking about it. Nanny Carter recalled. They first discussed the situation with the young master. Master Denmark fully supported them to have another child. Later, many friends and rtives and directors also knew about it Hazel couldnt help but frown. Some so many people knew about the possibility of another child, she couldnt think of anyone who would hate a child enough to stop it from even being conceived. Who would expect that Master Marcus would have an ident before they could have another baby? Nanny Carter said, Miss Cate copsed instantly. It wasnt long before she left this Earth to be with him. At that time, Miss Sunny came back from abroad and stayed with her all day to tryforting her, but it wasnt enough to ease her pain or encourage her to live Sunny Edwards? Hazel felt a bit surprised. Sunny was willing to apany Cate in her darkest hours, that was a love that you couldnt fake. Is this Miss Sunny, my mothers sister? Hazel asked nervously, Did the sisters get along well? Although Miss Sunny is adopted, their feelings for one another have always been very loving. Nanny Carter said with a smile. I still remember when they were young, they always ate and slept with each other, like they were joined at the hip. Just Just, what? Hazels heartbeat ramped up. Both of the sisters actually fell in love with Master Marcus. Nanny Carter sighed helplessly, But after all, they both have the same taste for most things, and so it was only normal for them to like the same person. Hazel frowned at such detail. What happened next? She continued asking. Later, Master Marcus and Miss Cate were really in love, so Miss Sunny gave up and married someone abroad. Nanny Carter couldnt help but sigh, She seldom came back. But when you were lost, she stayed with Miss Cate and helped her to deal with the pain. Later, Master Marcus passed away, and it was also Miss Sunny who sat with her. I remember when Miss Cate died, she even fainted. I think Miss Cates death was a really big blow to her Hazel was moved. Nanny Carter wouldnt lie. From what she said, the sisterly bonding between Cate and Sunny was more than most biological siblings. However, they liked the same man at the same time. How could there be no hard feelings between them? And if their rtionship was really loving, why was Sunny so distant from her? Time could change many things, and with Sunny having her own daughter and family, would she still want a close rtionship with her sisters daughter?N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Thinking about those things, Hazel walked with her head down until she ran into someone. Ouch! Hazel put her hand to her head. What are you thinking about? Joshua touched her hair gently. Hazel realized the more questions she asked, the more confused and conflicted she became. Although she didnt want to doubt Joshua at all, and she never did, all the facts pointed at Joshua. With the death of her parents, the biggest suspect and the biggest beneficiary was none other than Joshua. Joshua, Hazel blinked, If, I mean, if one day, all the evidence points to me and everyone else thinks that I have done something unforgivable, what will you do? Why do you ask such a question? Joshua frowned. Answer me, now. Hazel caught his hand and shook it gently. Then I will use all my strength to prove your innocence, Joshua said faintly. Hazel wanted to cry. Even in this case, Joshua still chose to believe in her? She was not convinced, so she continued, But all the evidence proves that I did it, and even the people closest to me think that I did it. Will you believe me? Why wouldnt I believe in you? Joshua faintly raised his eyebrows. I know better than others what kind of person you are. Hazel was very happy. She never believed that he would murder her parents, so she needed to find evidence to prove his innocence. Joshua, you are so sweet! Hazel happily raised up on her toes, wrapped her arms around his neck, and kissed him. Before responding to the kiss, Joshua heard Hazel say, I want to see Aunt Sunny, please arrange it for me. Joshua looked at her unexpectedly, Why did you change your mind so quickly? Hazel shrugged, She is a rtive, after all. I should meet her anyway. The rtionship between Sunny and Cate was not faked, but the rtionship between them was definitely not that simple. When she saw Sunny, she might know more about the things in the past. *** Joshua quickly arranged a meeting between Hazel and Sunny. The meeting ce was a private area in a nice restaurant. Sunny and Susan arrived together. The moment Hazel saw Susan, she felt unhappy. As if she knew what Susan was thinking, Sunny coldly said, Susan! Some reluctance showed in Susans eyes, but she soon came to Hazel and whispered, Hazel, sorry, I did a lot of wrong things before I have something I need to do. We will meet another day. Hazel stood up. She wanted to see Sunny, but she didnt want to see Susan. Susan hurriedly stopped in front of Hazel and said in a panic, Hazel, I really know I was wrong now! I didnt know that you were my cousin. If I knew it, I would never have done that kind of thing Hazel suddenly stood still and coldly said to Susan, Did you mean, if I were an ordinary girl, what you did would be justified? Chapter 308: Why Won鈥檛 You Forgive Me? I Susan couldnt speak. She looked at Sunny nervously, as if she didnt know what to do. Hazel is right, Sunny said. I have spoiled you too much. And thats why you have done something unruly! I, I was wrong Susan lowered her head and kept wiping tears. Whats the use of you confessing that to me? Sunny raised her eyebrows. Susan cried and walked over to Hazel. She apologized to Hazel and said, Hazel, I really know I was wrong. I am willing to quit the entertainment business as a consequence of my actions Hazel frowned slightly. She wondered what they were thinking, were they ying good cop and bad cop, wanting her to stop pursuing the matter? Hazel knew how much Susan liked being a part of the entertainment industry, but she was willing to quit. She did not look like she was lying, and Hazel could tell how devastated she was as she said it. However, even if she did quit, Hazel still wouldnt forgive her. Please, Hazel said, I think the meeting between us today is a mistake. Hazel, how can you do this? Susan stared at her, looking at her disbelievingly. Oh? Hazel smiled. I did something wrong, but I have already apologized. Why wont you forgive me? Susan was anxious. I am your cousin! Hazel was speechless as she watched Susan act like she typically would, like a child that always felt everyones world should revolve around her. I have to forgive you when you apologize? Hazels face was a bit sarcastic. Sorry, I dont dare to admit that I have a cousin like you.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. After saying that, Hazel walked toward the door. She didnt want to talk to them for a second more. Hazel, wait a minute, Sunny yelled at her. She shouted at Susan with a cold face, Do you understand now? Nobody owes anything to you. And this world will just keep spinning without you! If you did something wrong, you have to pay the price! You leave and think about your actions. And, when Hazel can forgive you, I will recognize you as my daughter! Susans eyes were red, and she walked out of the room. Hazel frowned again, she thought that maybe Sunny was trying to force her into forgiving Susan. Sunny faintly said, Hazel, you dont have to be stressed. Susan is arrogant and spoiled. I want to let her experience these things so she can grow mature. I know she has a bad temper and silly actions. If I had not protected her before, she would probably have been killed by now. Sunnys confession made Hazel feel a little embarrassed. Actually, I am very pleased to see you, Sunny said with emotion. If my sister encountered such a thing, she would have been heartbroken, but she would not have done anything about it or let it bother her. Ah, I was fortunate enough to have been with her, and thats why she was not bullied. Hazel was surprised when Sunny mentioned Cate; her whole person seemed to be a little different. She actually looked like a teenage girl at the time. What kind of person was my mother? Hazel couldnt help but ask. Sunny faintly looked at Hazels eyes for a long time, then she whispered, She was a real woman. Hazel suddenly felt a little awkward because Sunny had been staring at her as if she was looking at someone else through her. She was notfortable with the way she was looking at her. She was gentle, kind, pure and innocent, very polite to everyone and loved by everyone, and she treated people very sincerely. Sunny turned her head and looked away, She was the most beautiful woman I have ever seen. Her eyes and her movements were all sexy. You are not as good as her. Hazel was relieved, and when she heard herst sentence, she couldnt help but feel even more ufortable. So, Sunny did not think she was a real woman. Nanny Carter said my eyes look like my mother, Hazel said. Sunny blinked and said faintly, You are more like your father. Hazel breathed another sigh of relief. Before she came, she had already made some things clear in advance. So, there were some problems she did not intend to evade. You used to like my father, didnt you? Hazel asked. Yeah. Sunny looked at her calmly. Your father was a very good man. He was very attractive to all of the girls, and I was in love with him at that time. But when he and my sister fell in love with each other, I gave up. Hazel kept staring at Sunny, but she couldnt see anything from her expression. Sunny was very calm, and the way she mentioned the past was almost like she was narrating as a bystander. But I heard that when my parents got married, you didnt show up, Hazel asked quietly. Sunny looked at Hazel with surprise. She asked Hazel with a strange smile, Do you suspect that I still love your father? So, you think my love for him has turned into hatred when I see you and that I deliberately let Susan embarrass you? Hazel was in a panic, she had suspected but never thought Sunny would question her. After all, Susan could note up with so many plots, so someone must have been helping her. Well, what do you want to know? I will tell you. Sunny suddenly took out a cigarette and looked at her, I have a smoking problem. Do you mind if I smoke? Hazel shook her head. Sunny lit the cigarette and spit out a ring of smoke, When they got married, I didnt show up because I was still in love with your father at the time. But most importantly, my most beloved woman was going to marry my most beloved man, and they asked me to attend their wedding. Dont you think it was too cruel? Fortunately, I didnt go. I met Susans father that day, we fell in love and got married. Because the Edwards family was abroad and Susans father did not have a stable situation there, I could only stay abroad to help him. But the one thing I was not expect was that someone would have kidnaped you. At that time, I returned home and helped my sister to get through the pain of losing you. But the Edwards family could not run without me, and I left again. When I came back again, it was when your father died. Hazel frowned as she saw Sunnys sadness when she was telling her story. She didnt sense anything wrong with Sunny, and her feelings toward her parents seemed to be genuine. Chapter 309: He Will Become My Future Husband Sorry, Aunt Sunny. Hazel apologized, I just want to know more about my parents, not to wonder about anything. It was not a lie. Although she had some doubts about Sunny, she wanted to know the truth about the past more importantly. Sunny smiled. Its really a shame, and I didnt get to see them. Hazel said sadly, I heard a lot of people said that they were very good people. I am really lucky to be their child. Unfortunately, just because they were good people doesnt mean they had an easy life. Yeah Sunny sighed. I also heard that they wanted another child. Hazel sighed, If my father hadnt had that ident, I would not only be able to say they were my parents, but I would even have a younger brother or sister. Yeah, its a pity. Sunnys fingers shook. Aunt Sunny, thank you for telling me all of this. Hazel said earnestly, I am very happy, and I know a little more about my parents. Looking into Hazels clear eyes, Sunny thought of Cate for a moment The two didnt talk much more. Hazel opened the door of the room and saw Susan eavesdropping. Hazel turned and looked at Sunny, speechless. Hey, dont misunderstand! Susan said quickly, I just want to know what your want, so I just listened! Dont you want to know more about your parents? I am familiar with many directors of Denmark Group. There must be a lot of people familiar with your parents, right? How about you host a coffee party in Denmark Residence. I can help you to call them, and you can ask them, okay? Coffee party? Hazel raised her eyebrows. Although she didnt think Susan would really help her, the idea was nice. The family members of the directors probably liked to gossip. She could listen to them, and maybe she would learn more. Regardless of what Susan was up to, its worth a try. After all, Susan had a close rtionship with the directors of Denmark Group since she returned to the state, and she probably could pull it off. Okay. Hazel looked at her, I will trust you for once. A touch of joy shed in Susans eyes. The next moment, she quickly suppressed that joy. After Sunny and Susan left, Hazel found Joshua, who had been waiting at a table nearby.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Is it finished? Joshua helped to sort out her hair. Yeah. Hazel looked up at him. I want to host a coffee party at Denmark Residence, may I? You want to do it at Denmark Residence? Joshua looked at her strangely, Invite who? Your ssmates? No. Hazel shook her head, I want to invite the directors and their family members from Denmark Group. Dont you want me to prepare first? Maybe I can learn a lot of useful things from their family members! Okay Joshua had a strange look on his face. Then let me get Nanny Carter to prepare for it. The invitations for the coffee party were quickly sent out. The directors did not intend to ept Hazels invitation. After all, if they and their family members went to the party, it would be assumed that they had epted Hazels identity. But the party was being held at Denmark Residence. As long as their wives and daughters went, their women would have the opportunity to get close to Joshua. There was a chance that one might be lucky enough to be chosen by Joshua. They could not pass up such a wonderful opportunity. Hazel was a bit stunned when all of the wives started to arrive, with their daughters by their side. It seemed that Susan had indeed set her up again. But if the party was not held in Denmark Residence, these people probably would not honor her invitation. Hazel wasnt too worried, she just let Nanny Carter lead everyone to sit in the living room. The Denmark Residence was big enough, and even though a few dozen people arrived, Nanny Carter still easily arranged ces for them to sit. After greeting each other, one woman looked around and asked, Where is Master Joshua? Joshua Denmark will be off work at five oclock. Hazel said faintly, If you want to see him, Im afraid you will have to wait. Of course, they were willing to wait, they were allfortable sitting in the living room. Miss Crowe, right? That woman spoke again, You are really interesting. You actually called his full name. It sounded like you were talking about a stranger. Hazels eyes becamerge. Hazel should have known what it would be like when dozens of women get together. As soon as she opened her mouth, they began to provoke her. It seemed that she must let these women see she was not a good target to bully. His name is Joshua Denmark, right? Hazel thought and said, Or do you want me to call him honey, my darling? Suddenly, arge number of women changed their faces. They hade for Joshua, but Hazel actually began calling him honey and darling in front of them, and they could not think of anything to say back. Your rtionship with him has not been defined. Isnt that inappropriate to call him darling? That woman continued, I have never seen anyone who had higher education choosing such wording on asion like this. Hazel was holding back her smile. The woman talking to her was round and fat, her name was Mrs. Robinson, the wife of Director Robinson, ording to the information Hazel previously went through. Mrs. Robinson sounded like she was about to pick a fight with Hazel. Hazel had no intentions of holding back. She had to make them understand that she was not going to be an easy target to bully. Since you have doubts about my identity, then I might as well tell you! Hazel leanedfortably on the sofa, and then she said indifferently, Joshua is my boyfriend. He will be my husband in the future! No matter what you think of me, he likes me. He keeps harassing me. What can I do about that? Thedies in the living room were so angry that they wanted to leave. They did not have any ideas about how they could deal with a scoundrel like Hazel. Chapter 310: Why Did You Offend Her? Thedies had all taken their daughters to the Denmark Residence with ns of their own, but they were just horrified and how Hazel was acting. They knew that Hazel was iming to be the long-lost daughter of the Denmarks, but how could they admit her identity without proof. In their opinion, the Denmark Group belonged to Joshua, and even if Hazels identity was proven, she couldnt take away Denmarks Familys property from Joshua. Denmark Groups financial strength and Joshuas ability were what they wanted, except Hazel suddenly showed up and intended to collect the profits, they could not ept it. They wanted Hazel to see that the door of a giant family was not easy to enter. After all, she was just a little girl. Could she manage to take all the sharp jabs from their mouths? Mom, dont be angry. The young woman sitting next to Mrs. Robinson advised, This kind of person who grew up in the ordinary family at the bottom of society doesnt have any manners. How can you expect her to show any sign of education? Hazel raised her eyebrows, she assumed the one who spoke was Mrs. Robinsons daughter. She sounded like she was trying tofort Mrs. Robinson, but she was really ridiculing Hazel. She was not quiet when shemented, she obviously wanted Hazel to hear her clearly. You are right, my dear. Mrs. Robinson said proudly, Like parents, like daughters. Not everyone knows about manners and literature as you do, my dear. We cant count on a daughter to be decent when her parents havent received much education. Hazels eyes went cold. They made it clear that they wanted to irritate her deliberately, make her lose control, and ruin the entire coffee party. The most unbearable thing for her was that they actually dared to talk about her foster parents, that was her breaking point. Listening to the provocative words, everyone looked at Hazel with gloating eyes. If Hazel pretended she didnt hear her, then the rest of thedies would continue to scorn her, but if she fought with the Robinson family, the coffee party would probably be a joke. Would Joshua appear just as it was inplete chaos? And if he saw that she messed things up, maybe he would hate her? Hazel was not interested in their personal drama. She slowly let out a breath and said, Nanny Carter, please show these two people out. This coffee party is held for appropriate people. We dont need those who are not qualified. Everyone was speechless. Hazel was really somebody, but they did not expect that she would drive the mother and daughter away. You are the one who is not appropriate! Mrs. Robinson stood up from her seat and shouted at Hazel, What do you think you are? You dare to abuse us and drive us away? You just got Joshua at your back at this time. Do you really think the Denmark Group is yours? If he knows that you actually offended so many directors of the board, do you think he will help you? Looking at the fearless Mrs. Robinson, Hazel suddenly smiled, Exactly, it is my choice to drive you away. Mrs. Robinson became so arrogant. She proudly said, Not so tough now, huh? Come on, apologize to us! But whether we will forgive you or not depends on your sincerity! Everyone looked at Hazel. Would she really apologize to Mrs. Robinson in front of so many people? If Hazel did, the rest of them would alsounch an attack on her. No, you misunderstood. I dont think Denmark Group is mine. I own this property. Do you really think that if I want to do anything, I still need Joshua? Do you really think that I would be afraid to offend the directors? Hazel twitched her lips, When I said that I was wrong, I meant I was being too kind. I should not force you out, I should C let you go bankrupt! Everyone took a deep breath. Hazel was so aggressive! Even if Joshua adored her, he would probably be angry hearing these words, right? Although Joshua did have the strength to make the Robinson family bankrupt, would he do that because of a woman? Hazel, do you really think you own everything now? Mrs. Robinson was outraged. She shouted, You are nothing and nobody! No one admits your identity! Do you think Master Joshua will listen to you? Hazel sneered and took out her mobile phone, took a photo of Mrs. Robinson, and then sent it over to Joshua. Then, she dialed Joshuas number and turned on the phone speaker. She wanted to make an example of Mrs. Robinson. Do you know the person in the photo? Hazel asked faintly. I know her. Whats wrong? When Joshuas voice came from the phone, everyone suddenly became nervous. I will give you five minutes, I want to make her family go bankrupt, Hazel said indifferently as if she was talking about the weather. Everyone looked at her. She actually dared to make such a request? And, she sounded like issuing an order to Joshua. Are you kidding me? Hearing Joshuas indifferent voice, everyone thought it would be fine. Surely, Joshua would not promise her such a request, right? But the next moment, Joshuas words left them all speechless. Just the Robinson family? Three minutes is enough. Joshua continued. Okay, Ill wait for your message, Hazel said faintly and hung up. Mrs. Robinsons mouth was wide open, and she looked at Hazel disbelievingly. Joshua actually agreed to her wayward demand? The Robinson family was going bankrupt? Mom Mrs. Robinsons daughter said hurriedly, Do something! Hazel, you, you cant do this! Mrs. Robinson looked flustered, but she still said angrily, Your biological parents were very good and kind people. What you are doing now is a shame to them! Hazel smiled at her, You didnt admit my identity. In that case, I am a shame to no one, right? Mrs. Robinson still wanted to say something, but her phone suddenly rang. Her face changed, and she hurriedly answered the phone. Just after pressing the answer button, she heard her husband yelling on the phone. You idiots! Why did you offend Hazel? Apologize to her right now, fast! Do you really want to kill our family? Let me tell you this, if I go bankrupt, you cant get anythingThis is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Everyone was stunned. Joshuas movements were so fast?! Everyone looked at Hazel with fear. It seemed like both she and Joshua were not the kind of people to offend Mrs. Robinson waspletely panicked, she quickly grabbed her daughters hand and pulled her down to kneel in front of Hazel. Chapter 311: Send Them Away Hazel was shocked at what the Robinson family was capable of. Mrs. Robinson hurriedly said, Hazel No, Miss Crowe, we are wrong. We just lost our minds. We should not have offended you. Please, mercy! Let us go Right, right, its all my mothers fault. Her daughter also echoed, You just need to punish my mother and dont drag my entire family into this! Hazel looked at them indifferently, and she said to Nanny Carter calmly, Please send them away. At this time, she couldnt be soft. If she went soft, then the gestures she made would be in vain. Nanny Carter took Denmark Residences bodyguards and asked them to leave immediately. Mrs. Robinson and her daughter were still apologizing on their way out, but it appeared as if Hazel didnt even hear them. She said to the rest of the guests, You dont have to think much. Im always able to tell right from wrong. Since I have invited you, I really want to get to know you, to make friends or something. Everyone nodded with a little fear in their eyes. Hazel could make someone else bankrupt in one sentence. Who would dare to make her unhappy? Hazels cell phone rang, and she pressed the answer button calmly. Solved, Joshua said on the other end. Well done. Hazels eyes swept over thosedies, and she said faintly, Is it busy today? Not too much is happening. Thene home soon. Okay! Everyone seemed to be happier when they knew Joshua was on his way home. They had gone to see him, and for a moment, they thought they had lost the chance. Their hope rose again. There was not one family who seemed to worry about the Robinson family, they were gone, which meant one lesspetitor. Seeing that the atmosphere was energetic again, Hazel twitched her lips. She very clearly knew what drove them, and that was why she had to show them power first and then give them some sugar. No one would dare to despise her or deliberately mess things up. Hazel breathed a sigh of relief, and she secretly sent a text message to Joshua. He was still at the office when he received her text message and couldnt help but smile. Hazel was still too kind-hearted. When he was helping Hazel prepare for the coffee party, he was ready to help her eliminate any obstacle in her way. So, when Hazel called him, he was not surprised at all but very cooperative.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. However, now Hazel secretly sent him a text message to tell him to let go of the Robinson family. She just wanted to scare them and did not really intend to let the Robinson family go bankrupt. But she did notpletely think it over. The Robinson family deliberately targeted her, they were prepared to m her down to the valley of darkness. Good, Joshua replied. Joshua would do anything Hazel asked him to. However, the Robinson family had to be punished in some way. *** The coffee party was still very sessful. The wealthydies were not as afraid of Hazel as they were before, and they also asked their daughters to make friends with Hazel. Unfortunately, Hazel didnt get much useful information. They just said that her biological parents were really good people, and those who had known them all praised them. They seemed to really mean and not just say it because they feared Hazel. Hazels suspicions became even stronger. Her father was very gentle, and her mother very kind. Neither of them had any enemies. How could they have been attacked again and again? She always felt that whether her being kidnapped or her father was in a car ident, everything was rted. Was it because some people didnt want the Denmark family to have a descendant? Otherwise, was Joshua safe since he was adopted? It seemed that Joshua was the biggest suspect. Hazel frowned as she couldnt figure out these things. Joshua arrived home, and thedies in the living room all stood up one by one, calling him Master Joshua with their burning eyes. Master Joshua A woman standing in the doorway was so happy that she did not expect she was the closest to Joshua. Then, she screamed and fell toward him. Everyone looked at her, clenching their fists. This woman was really cunning. She faked a fall so that Joshua would help her stand steady. They all thought it was a pity that they were standing too far and did not have such an opportunity. However, Joshua walked straight ahead and walked past her as if he didnt see anything, so that woman fell face-first on the floor. Everyoneughed as they looked at her lying on the ground. The woman who fell was suddenly so frustrated that she got up and left. Hazel smiled and looked at everything. She didnt expect Joshua to ignore the woman totally. Unfortunately, other women probably couldnt see his heartlessness. Joshua walked straight to Hazels side and said, Are you having fun? Its alright, Hazel said faintly. If anyone provokes you again, just tell me. Joshua said calmly, Belief in my strength. All thedies lowered their heads; Joshuas words were clearly threatening them. If they angered Hazel, they would end up like the Robinson family. Joshua simply exchanged a few words with Hazel and then went straight upstairs. Seeing that he was gone, everyone could not help but be disappointed. Although they saw Joshua, they didnt have a chance to get close to him. The wealthydies suddenlycked enthusiasm, many people left, and some did not want to give up, so they waited. However, when they found out they couldnt see Joshua, they left one by one. After thest guest left, Hazel stood in the living room and stretched her arms up in the air. Are you tired? Joshua had sneaked behind her. Of course. Hazel breathed a sigh of relief. Confronted with so many women, how can anyone not feel tired? Joshua sighed and let her kneel on the couch and start giving her a massage. Ah it hurts Hazel couldnt help but shout. Joshua hastily eased his strength. How about now? Hazel couldnt help but close her eyes. Much better. Deeper yes, right there, harder Ah, so good Hearing that the guests had gone, Rachel went downstairs. She heard Hazel groaning like that! Hazel! Rachel was furious and rushed to the two and yelled, What are you doing?! Chapter 312: You Aren鈥檛 Chasing Her To Explain? Standing in front of them, Rachel saw that Joshua was just given Hazel a massage, and she was stunned. Mom, what are you thinking about? Hazel said quietly. She probably guessed what Rachel had misunderstood. The way you groan is really slutty. Do you know that? Rachel said with a poker face. Hazel snorted. Her mom was right. We set the Three Rules, remember? Why dont you trust the two of us? Hazel was somewhat helpless. Even if you dont trust us, you watch us all day, we really have no chance to do anything! You made your point! Rachel turned and left. Joshua whispered, You arent chasing her to exin? No. Hazel waved her hand, Thats typical of my mom. She knew that she misunderstood, but she could not admit it. If I really chase her, things could get really ugly. You can just keep going. Joshuaughed and continued to massage her. How was the coffee party? Not very good. Hazel sighed heavily, The only thing I have gained is a lot of love rivals? Thats really convenient.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. He chuckled, So, are you going to throw another party? No way. Hazel said, With such big bait like you, even if I dont look for them, they will take the initiative to find me. You are using me as bait? Are you not afraid that I would be seduced and leave? Joshua was helpless. You still want to run? Hazel turned and used a finger to lift Joshuas chin, No way. You are stuck with me! Joshua chuckled and didnt think much. But Hazel really began to worry about thosedies. In fact, during the coffee party, she was also secretly observing thedies. Some were average, but some were really outstanding. As for those who were really outstanding, Hazel felt inferior to them. If they reallyunched an attack on Joshua, Hazel didnt think she could hold them back for long. However, as long as Joshua was on her side, she really couldnt believe what those women would pull off. *** When Joshua began to take Hazel to the Denmark Group, the directors had all heard the news. They did not want to give Hazel the opportunity to harm them, so wherever Hazel appeared, they would leave. They avoided her at all costs so that they did not have to admit her identity personally. Previously, Hazel was only Joshuas secretary. She would sit in and just listen to a meeting, but with her identity being public, Joshua would ask her advice at any time. It was as if she was a real decision-maker. The directors were bing more and more anxious. If they continued to hide, Hazel would only gain more power, and it would be difficult for them to shake her positionter. No more hiding! They must do something. At the end of another day, Hazel returned to the presidents office and couldnt help but let out a huge yawn. Hazel, take this. Joshua poured a cup of coffee for her. He knew that Hazel didnt like the boring meeting at all, but in order to match him, she still stayed in the conference room. Just as Hazel took the cup of coffee, the phone on the desk rang. Hazel always answered the phone in the presidents office. She made no exceptions, she reached out and picked up the phone, What is the matter? Miss Crowe, ady wants to see you. She says she is your friend, and she is waiting in the reception room. The secretary said. Who? Hazel frowned. She said her name is Sophia Carter. The secretary said. Sophia Carter? I dont know wait! Hazel raised her eyebrows and was thinking when she heard the name. The daughter of Director Carter. Joshua reminded her. Hazel was speechless. She remembered that she had met Sophia at the coffee party a few days before. She just met her once, for only a moment, and they didnt even really talk. How did they be friends? I know her, Hazel said faintly. I will see herter. Joshua looked at her with amazement. Are you acquainted with her? Unacquainted. Hazel shook her head, I can face such a potential rival. Of course, I will go to meet her! I said I would not give you a chance to run! I was joking Joshua was a little bit dumbfounded. You know whose daughter she is. Presumably, she has some weight in your heart, right? Hazel looked at him with a smile. Joshua was somewhat helpless. He wanted to exin, but Hazel waved her hand and said, Okay, I will go to y the game. You wait for my good news! This is for you. Joshua knew that no matter how he put it, Hazel wouldnt believe him, but he still gave her a copy of the information. Hazel nced at him with amazement and smiled lightly. She simply flipped the data over and returned it to Joshua, I understand now. Soon, Hazel walked into the door of the reception room and quietly opened it. Sophia was sitting on the sofa waiting for her. Hazel was stunned. Sophia was very beautiful and gentle. She looked like she would make a good wife. In fact, Hazel was impressed by her the day of the coffee party. She had a double doctors degree from a famous university, and she was the best among those women. Her family had been cultivating herpletely ording to the high requirements that Joshua Denmarks wife, would require. Hazel sighed. The women were terrible, and they made a trump card directly. In the face of such an opponent, she was really stressed. Hi, Miss Crowe. Sophia politely stood up from the sofa and reached out to her. Impable. Hazel could only think of this word in her heart. She couldnt find any mistake in Sophia. Hazel even thought that if she were a man, she would definitely be attracted to her. However, fortunately, she was a woman who was intuitive and keen to face the enemy. Hazel somehow felt that under Sophias almost perfect performance, she was like a rag doll at the mercy of others. Miss Carter, Hazel smiled and reached out and shook her hands, Can I talk to you? Sure. Hazels initiative made Sophia somewhat surprised. What do you like? Hazel asked. Sophia was caught off guard; Hazels question left herpletely puzzled. Chapter 313: It鈥檚 Good To Be Useful Sophia initially thought that Hazel would say that she had a good rtionship with Joshua and make her leave. Hazel actually asked her what she liked? Sophia did not know how to answer for a few moments. But she was prepared to talk, after all, so she quickly looked normal and said, I usually read books on economics and management. I like ying the piano and ying chess in my spare time I asked what you like. Hazel said with a shallow smile, That is just what you usually do, but do you really like them? Sophia was stunned. These were the things that her family made her do. No one ever asked her if she liked it or not, and she had not really thought about it before since she knew that they only liked her when she fulfilled their requirements. I like them, Sophia said. If you really like them, what took you so long to answer? Hazel smiled. I just didnt expect you to ask in this way. Sophia defended herself, but these excuses sounded a little weak even to herself. Lets forget it, Hazel said faintly. Sophia let out a sigh of relief, she was really afraid that Hazel would continue to ask in that direction. In fact, its quite simple for you to live like this for your entire life. Hazel looked at Sophia seriously and said, After a few years, you will marry someone at the request of your parents. After you get married, you will give birth to a child as requested by your husband. And after giving birth to the child, you will bring the child up until your child gets married and has his or her children. What a convenient life! Sophias look was a little more flustered. Was this her life? Just like she had been arranged by her family for the first half of her life, she would follow her path and finish her second half of life. Just But are you willing to go on like that? Hazel suddenly said. Sophias body trembled. She had been living like a puppet, some kind of unwillingness popped up in her head. Is this really what you want? Hazel then asked. Suddenly, as if she had thought of something, Hazel smiled, Sorry, I shouldnt have asked that. You may not even know what you really want, right? This sentence hit Sophias chest like a huge hammer. Her face turned extremely pale, and her mind became nothing butplete chaos. Indeed, she didnt even know what she wanted. Her life had always been for others. How miserable it was I dont want to do this Sophia said a little nkly, But what can I do? Why dont you fight for yourself? Hazels eyes blinked, You got a double doctors degree from H university just to prove to your family that you are better than they ask, and your value is more than just being a puppet for them to marry off. Sophia was in agony and feeling lost. She carefully recalled and thought maybe she really had a rebellious personality, so she performed better than the family demanded. But, I Hazel was a little surprised. She saw Sophias waver, but she didnt even think she could make her waver so soon. It seemed that Sophia had long wanted to resist, but she did not even know how to resist. No matter what changes are made, there will be a risk. Hazel continued stirring up the fire. She said faintly, You ask yourself, is that what you really want? Is it all worth everything youve got? The predicament on Sophias face gradually dissipated. She whispered, Thank you, Miss Crowe Then Sophia stood up and left the reception room without saying anything. When she was leaving, she met Jaxson in the hallway. Jaxson looked at Sophia, who was pale and hopeless, and he was astonished. What did Hazel do to Sophia in the reception room? Why did he feel that Sophia was lost? Hazel also walked out, and Jaxson looked at her with respect. Hazel was really not to be underestimated for her ability to push her rival into such a corner. Hazel nkly looked at Jaxson. Why was he looking at her so strangely? Hazel didnt think much and quickly returned to the presidents office. Solved? Joshua was waiting for her inside. Well, its solved! Hazel said, Your n is really awesome! Before she went to see Sophia, Joshua showed her Sophias personal information and gave her his personal advice on the situation. So, Hazel asked Sophia questions point nkly and even turned it around on her. Its good to be useful, Joshua said faintly. I think Director Carters home will soon have a big hurricane, Hazel said, Joshua, you are awesome! Do you still doubt me now? Joshua tapped her forehead. Hazel spits out her tongue, I misunderstood you. Joshua only knew Sophia because he had done the investigation beforehand, and he didnt have any real thoughts on Sophia. Hazel felt a little funny, but she was also moved, he had even helped her to find a way to deal with her love rival. Is there anyone else? She asked. Sure. Joshua took a big stack of papers from the drawer. Hazel began to regret asking, but she eventually went to the sofa with the papers and read them quietly and dozed off, snoring quietly. Joshua was speechless, Hazel was really not good at some things, but she was always content to try for him. Sophia went home, and she talked with her parents for a long time. She made it clear that she wanted to pursue her dreams. As for bing the wife of Joshua Denmark, it was not what she wanted, which would not be her life goal. Her parents were astonished, they did not expect that the daughter who had been obedient for more than 20 years would suddenly be rebellious.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Unsurprisingly, Sophia was abused by her parents. They even locked her up so that she could be clear headed and aware of the situation. However, her parents did not know how brilliant their daughter had be. Sophia had prepared before confessing to her parents; when they went to talk to her again, she was gone. News of the situation spread quickly, Sophia was regarded by them as a highly threateningpetitor, but she actually was defeated so quickly by one conversation with Hazel. Chapter 314: My Love Rivals Should Be Dealt With By Me Many people gloated while watching the Carter familys fall from grace, but some wise people clearly saw that Hazel was not an easy target. With only one meeting and a few words, Sophia was utterly changed to another person. Could Hazel be a simple woman? Some were hesitant, but more of them were rallying. For a time, Hazel had so many friends that she was getting a headache. However, she knew that if she wanted to force the directors to face her directly, she had to defeat these women strikingly. The woman closest to Hazel was a woman named Patty Hamilton. She had contacted Hazel several times, and she was even more difficult to deal with than Sophia. She was ying a different angle though, she wanted to be best friends with Hazel, but she clearly knew what Patty was plotting. However, Hazel ran out of methods, and Patty trapped her. What should I do with this one? Hazel asked Joshua directly. The Hamilton familys condition is the worst among very few. Joshua said faintly, So she will always be persistent. To neutralize Patty, the Hamilton family must be disconnected from Pattys financial resources. Hazel found a corner to sit and think about it. Hazel, in fact, I can help you with this, Joshua said. Dont! Hazel shook her head quickly, My love rivals should be dealt with by me! Joshua was speechless. He used to want Hazel to be busy, but now he had some regrets. Was Hazel too devoted? As Hazel was thinking about what to do, Patty called again to harass her. She invited Hazel to go shopping, Hazel hesitated for a moment, then smiled and agreed to meet her. When she arrived to meet Patty, she was dressed simply, nothing too extravagant. Hazel, you are so beautiful today! Patty ttered Hazel frankly. Hazel smiled and did not say anything. Patty had a friendly look, while Hazel kept a poker face, but Patty didnt mind at all. The two went shopping together. Hazel bought a lot of things. She wanted to persuade Patty to buy things, but Patty did not take the hook. Regardless of what Hazel bought, she praised Hazels vision. Hazel waspletely powerless. She was not skilled in the war against another female-like Patty. After Hazel spent a lot of money, they found a ce to get a drink. Patty couldnt help but ask, Hazel, its Master Joshuas birthday in a few days. What gift are you going to give him? Joshuas birthday was also in Pattys n. She kept pleasing Hazel in order to inquire about Joshuas preferences. After all, others didnt understand what he liked or what he hated. If she could give Joshua a gift that he liked, she would definitely leave a good impression. Really? Is his birthday in a few days? Hazel asked with a nk look. Patty bit her lip. She wondered why Hazel didnt even know her own boyfriends birthday, and she was the one who had to tell her. Patty was biting her tongue, not to say anything offensive. Yeah Patty couldnt change that. She could only ask, Would you like to buy him a gift or something? Hazel breathed a sigh of relief. She guessed what Patty was thinking, and because of this, she suddenly had an idea. Lets go and pick up something. I should buy him a present now. Hazel said. Patty was delighted. Hazel thought it over and came to a name-brand watch franchise store. After entering the store, Hazel was somewhat surprised. One of the clerks in the store was Susans former assistant, Mandy Wilson. Hazel didnt expect her to find a new job so quickly.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Hellodies, what can I do for you? Mandy asked politely. Hazel perceived that Mandy didnt seem to want to chit chat with her, she could only cooperate. After all, it was during Mandys working hours, and Hazel was afraid of upsetting her. I want to buy a gift for my boyfriend. If I get him a watch is it okay? Hazel frowned, as she didnt know anything about it. Sure. Mandy said, If a girl gives her boyfriend a watch, she wants him to think about her all the time. It also reminds him that every minute someone is waiting for him. Hazel shrugged, Is this too inappropriate? She was not used to the meanings carried by a watch. How could love be inappropriate when two people are together? Mandy continued, You would love that if you really care about each other. The most important thing is, as long as he likes the gift, isnt that a win-win situation? You are right. Hazel nodded. Take your new ones out, Ill pick one. Mandy knew Hazels identity, so she took out all the new models in the store for her to pick up. Hazel took photos of the watches directly and sent a text message to Joshua asking, Which one do you like? Patty was speechless. Hazel should surprise him with a birthday gift. How could she ask him which one he liked? And when the time arrived, there wouldnt be any surprises at all. What made her even more shocked was that. Joshua had really picked one of them and replied back to Hazel. He said he likes this one. Hazel pointed to the middle one. Your boyfriend has a nice vision. Mandy said, This watch is very stylish, and its a limited edition. There are only five pieces of this model in the world. Its made of a tinum strap, a sapphire-polished lens, and the number of diamonds embedded on the watch is Its okay. Hazel asked directly, How much do you say? The price of this watch is eight million dors, Mandy said. Eight million? Hazel was amazed. This price really scared her. Yes Mandy replied nkly. No way. Im not buying it. Its too expensive. Hazel shook her head. But Master Joshua likes it, right? Patty suddenly said awkwardly and asked, Why dont you ask him again for advice? I think you should ask Master Joshua again. Patty urged, If Master Joshua really likes it, wont you buy it for him? You have the money, right? Chapter 315: It鈥檚 Like This No way. Hazels finger moved fast on the phone screen. She shook her phone and said, The text message has already been sent. I told him it was too expensive. Im not buying it. Patty was speechless. It looked like Hazel did not really care about Joshua? If it were another woman, she would ignore the price of that watch as long as Joshua liked it? While Patty was upset, Hazels cell phone suddenly rang. The call was from Joshua. What? Hazel asked. Hazel, I want that limited-edition watch, Joshua said faintly. You can just keep thinking about it. Im not going to buy it. Hazel answered. But I like it very much. Just buy it and send it to me. He said again. Do you like it that much? Hazel asked with a smile, As I said, just keep thinking about it. I heard people say that you will deeply remember something when you are not able to have it. After saying that, Hazel hung up the phone. Pattys face changed. Although she didnt quite understand what they said, she already knew that Joshua liked the watch very much. However, Hazel just didnt want to buy it for him. Then If she bought it and gave it to Joshua, would he like it? This was a good opportunity to get close to Joshua! Hazel nced at her uncaringly, the happy look on Pattys face had betrayed her. Lets go now. I dont see anything good here. Hazel said faintly. Oh, okay Patty reluctantly looked back at that watch.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. After the two walked out of the store, Patty suddenly made an excuse to leave. The two said goodbye to each other, and when Patty had confirmed that Hazel left, she returned to the store and bought the watch. After she left, Mandy informed Hazel about Pattys move by phone. Really? Hazel said faintly. She was not surprised that Patty went back to the store. Its like this. Mandy said worriedly, Hazel, do you think she is going to present it to Master Joshua? Maybe. Hazel smiled and didnt care. She said faintly, Thank you, Mandy, I know now. Eight million was a small amount for the Hamilton Family. Moreover, the trust between Patty and her parents was far less than secure. Maybe she could say that she used the money as an investment, but if the Hamiltons knew that her investment was destined to lose, her parents would not let her harass them anymore. After Patty bought the watch, she went home, and her parents were waiting for her. Of course, Patty exined that she bought it for Joshua as a birthday present, so his parents naturally epted it. Pattys father, Bob Hamilton, spected on whether or not Joshua actually liked the watch that much. Alright. Bob said, Ill go to Denmark Group tomorrow to see the direction of the wind, and by the way, Ill check if you are lying. How can I lie about this kind of thing?! Patty said angrily. You used to find various reasons to use my money to buy luxury goods. This is not the first time! Bob was annoyed. Pattys face was ugly, but Bob told the truth. She liked to collect all kinds of luxury goods, especially limited-edition ones. Although his father spoiled her, he only gave her a limited amount of money, so she would lie using various excuses. Seeing that there was no way to argue, she snorted and went to her bedroom. *** Bob Hamilton went to Denmark Group early, and Joshua was already waiting for him in the presidents office. When he first saw Joshua, his pupils shrank, Joshua had a watch on his wrist, the exact limited edition that Patty bought. While finishing with Joshua, Bobs eyes had been glued on the watch. Director Hamilton, do you also like it? Joshua smiled slightly. He deliberately showed the watch to Bob, he could see it clearly. The one that Joshua was wearing on his wrist was indeed the model Patty bought. Bob was instantly horrified. If Joshua already had this watch, then Pattys watch was useless. Bob was biting his lips, I, I just think this model is quite new, so I couldnt help but look at it This was a gift from Hazel. Joshua said faintly, In fact, I dont care what the gift is. For me, the most important thing is the person who gives me the gift. I will like whatever she gives me. By the way, I heard that Patty also likes to collect luxury goods? She would probably also like this limited-edition watch since she is a luxury goods collector. Bob was smiling with a nasty look in his eyes. Even though Joshua had mentioned it randomly, Bob decided that Patty had lied to him again. She clearly used the excuse to buy gifts for Joshua and was nning to keep the watch for herself. Bob left Joshuas office with a scowl on his face. Hazel came out from the lounge in Joshuas office, she had heard everything that was said. Is this method useful? Hazel looked curiously at the door. You just mentioned it in a subtle manner. I think Patty will be able to exin it too easily. She cant exin it no matter how hard she tries, Joshua said faintly. She has a horrible track record for lying. Bob is not going to believe her. Hazel sighed. My parents would still believe me if I exined it. Thats because you didnt lie to them, Joshua said faintly. Suddenly, he smiled and looked at Hazel, I got involved with such drama for you. How are you going to repay me? Did I not give you a present? Hazel stuck out her tongue and pointed to the watch on his hand. This is my own prop! Joshuas face turned ck. I paid the money, and I acted in the drama. Now you think its nothing to do with you, huh? What do you want? Hazels cheeks turned red. Come here, Joshua whispered. Hearing his rough voice, Hazel was a little nervous. You, you, what do you want? Joshua was speechless. Except for thest step, they were already very intimate, but now this girl was actually resisting him? Chapter 316: Just Hug His eyes went a little darker. Since the Crowe Family came, he had been watched closely and had no chance to do anything with Hazel. He felt that they were bing isted from each other. I just want to hug you, Joshua whispered, with a bit of sadness in the eyes. Hazel suddenly felt her heartbeat elerate. This long-lost feeling made her mysteriously panic. When she was with Joshua she forgot how to think, it hadnt been like that for a long time. Just a hug? Hazel took a deep breath and looked at him with her head leaning sideways. Well,e over. Joshua sat in the chair. He looked at Hazel, who was standing far away, and opened his arms slightly. He really missed her a lot, and he hadnt been able to be close to her for a long time. Hazels eyes turned, and suddenly, she smiled and twitched her lips. Good! The next moment, she ran and jumped directly into his arms. There was a huge crash, and suddenly the two of them felt a jolt. Joshua swiftly stretched out his arm to hold Hazel, and they stopped moving to stabilize themselves. What happened? Hazel was still frightened. The next moment, she opened her mouth and said incredulously, I I think your chair copsed? She was so surprised that there was such a loud sound. Jaxson opened the door and walked in, just as Hazel spoke about the chair. He saw the awkward position of Joshua and Hazel on the broken chair. He put his head down and wondered why he always had to encounter their embarrassing scenes. Why, if they were going to do something, would they not let him know first? I, I didnt see anything After saying that, Jaxson turned and was about to leave. But Jaxson was not alone, and Isaac Anderson was with him. I have seen it all! Isaac said with an iprehensible expression, Can you guys give it up with your disgusting habits anytime and anywhere? Seeing that Isaac was not going, Jaxson couldnt just leave yet. Hazel wanted to crawl under a rock and nevere out. Seeing that she and Joshua were still caught in a really awkward position, Hazel hurriedly wanted to get up. But as soon as she moved, the chair under them swayed. Hazel screamed and fell back into Joshuas arms again. However, their action was looking really pornographic. You are enough! Isaac was repulsed, In the daytime, you are exploring life sciences together in the office. Why are you guys so shameless? Hazel suddenly blushed, What are you talking about? And, why are you two here? You asked me toe here, okay? Isaac went crazy, You called me, just to let me see you in action? Do you guys really think I didnt find a girlfriend? Joshua had a shallow smile on his face, and he didnt mind others seeing them in action at all. Be careful, Joshua whispered and stopped her from moving. You guys misunderstood! Hazel hurriedly said, I identally broke this chair Nobody was buying what she said at all. Okay, the two of you just finish what you have started quickly. We wille back in five minutes. After saying that, Jaxson and Isaac directly retired. You Hazel was frustrated. Just ignore them. Joshua smiled lightly, They are both bad guys. Joshua held her, and Hazel slowly got up from the chair. They called Isaac back into the office. So fast? Isaac looked at Joshua with his ridiculing eyes. Not as fast as you are, Joshua said faintly. You two Hazel was speechless. Joshua smiled and pushed the chair to Jaxson, Take this chair away for repair. Jaxson said yes and pushed the chair away. You guys yed hardcore Isaac looked at the chair and couldnt help but marvel at the scene, there was a pulley directly separated from the chair. Its just that this chair is not reliable enough. How many times do I need to exin it? Hazel said angrily, What is hardcore? What are you thinking about?! Isaac smiled with a sly smile, and he didnt believe her at all. Hazel, dont care. Joshua said faintly, Can you expect a psychopath to have any serious thoughts? Yes, you are right! Hazel nodded with a smile, and her whole person looked very happy now. Okay, lets talk about business, Joshua said faintly. Hazel did not want to talk about business, so she went to the lounge, sheid on the couch and took out her phone. Suddenly, she received a new notification from Twitter, Hazel looked at it, and her face became pale. It was a tweet from Isaac, A couple who often works together has just unlocked a new position in the office today, and their chair was broken! Isaac! Hazel clenched her teeth and rushed out of the lounge. Do you want me to kill you? Oh shit! I forgot to block you! Isaac said with a smile. You get over here! Hazel angrily grabbed his cor.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Since Isaac was tweeting, it meant that their business in the office had already beenpleted. Joshua, save me! Isaac hurriedly shouted. Joshua had a huge smirk on his face, he had no intentions of saving Isaac. No one is saving you now! Hazel clenched her teeth. She took Isaac to the gym at Denmark Group. When they arrived, she threw Isaac directly onto the floor. I will let you see what the hell is! Hazel sneered and began to pull her sleeves. Isaacs eyes were ready to pop out of his head; he couldnt believe that Hazel thought she could actually beat him. He knew he could easily take her down, but Joshua was watching, and he wouldnt dare to strike back, even if Joshua werent watching, he would never hit a woman. Joshua, Isaac said quickly, You should think about it. If the fight really starts, I cant guarantee I wont have any physical contact with Hazel Joshua raised his eyebrows. The next moment, he calmly stopped Hazel, Hazel, let me handle this kind of dirty work. Chapter 317: Can I Fight Back Hazel was speechless. Joshua was clearly jealous of Isaacsment. She was still hesitating but saw Isaac taking out his mobile phone and looking at it. Isaacs expression changed, and he shouted, Hazel, look at what Joshua has done for himself? What a prick he is! Hazel checked her phone curiously. There was already a reply from Joshua under Isaacs tweet. Envy and hate? Do you need me to provide the details on how it is done? Seeing this reply, Hazel almost spit. Hazel grinned at Joshua and pushed him, Go, dont you want to help me fight him? Can I fight back? Isaac asked with a smile. Of course! Hazel sneered. No matter which one of you is injured, I will help take you to the hospital! Of course, if you are both injured, it will be even better! What a vicious woman Isaac snorted twice. Joshua punched Isaac. You are serious now?! Isaac swiftly dodged the attack, staring at him with surprise. Hey, hello, Joshua, lets just pretend to be fighting. You heard it clearly, the bossdy wants you to be injured too! Your provocation is useless to me, Joshua said as he made another move. No matter what Hazel wants me to do, I will do it. Even if it hurts me. Looking at the two fighting, Hazel was mysteriously touched. But the next moment, she was a little annoyed and realized that she could not go soft. At least Isaac was quite right about one thing, Joshua looked innocent and pure, but inside, he had many dark ideas spinning in his head. Hazel found a chair and sat down to quietly watch the fight. Suddenly, Hazels phone rang. Whats the matter? Hazel pressed the answer button. Miss Crowe, Jaxson said on the phone, There is ady named Lucy Anderson, who ims to be Master Isaacs cousin. She is here looking for Master Isaac. Really? Hazel didnt think too much. Just bring her over to the gym. Jaxson hesitated for a moment and didnt say anything. Soon, Jaxson walked in with an enchanting woman. As soon as she saw Isaac and Joshua fighting, Lucy eximed and wept, Cousin Isaac, I did tell you that I like Master Joshua, but you cant fight with him for this. Although we are cousins from two families located in two really distant ces, I treated you as a brother! You two are good friends, dont fight for me! Hazel saw hering in and was about to exin the situation. But she was stunned by Lucys words. Isaac also heard it; his whole body froze for a moment when he looked at Lucy, he swayed back and forth ever so slightly. Joshua seized the timing of his distraction, made a fierce pounce on Isaac. Isaac dodged the attack, but he was angry, Joshua, you didnt feel anything after you heard my cousin? Joshua twitched his lips. He only cared about Hazel. Lucy saw their actions and thought that the two of them were really fighting for her. She began to sob with a look of heartbreak, Please just stop it now. I will be very embarrassed. God, my heart seems to have broken into pieces. Its really heartbreaking Saying that Lucy made a heart shape with both of her hands with her head leaning sideways so as to show them her heartbreaking situation. Hazel looked at her performance with interest. She really didnt expect that, in addition to seeing Joshua and Isaac fighting today, she would also see a drama queen. However, both Isaac and Joshua turned a blind eye to all of this andpletely ignored Lucys performance. Looking at the increasingly awkward performance Lucy was putting on, Hazel was very curious about what she would do next. Lucy didnt let Hazel down. She put her hands on her chest, God, I cant breathe now because I am so sad! Then, her body went soft, and in a graceful posture, she slowly fell to the ground. Even after seeing that she had fainted, Joshua and Isaac still ignored her. Lucy was lying on the ground, so embarrassed now! What happened? They fought for her so fiercely, but no one cared about her when she fainted? Ha ha ha Hazelughed out loud. While detecting the presence of other women in the gym, Lucy suddenly looked mortified. She stood up in annoyance and yelled at Hazel, Who are you? Why are you here? I am Joshuas girlfriend and a good friend to your brother, Hazel replied with a smile. Joshuas girlfriend? Lucy bit her bottom lip. Isaac actually told her about Hazel before, but she always felt that Isaac was selfish and deliberately lied to her. It turned out Isaac had been honest with her? Impossible! Lucy gritted, Are you suggesting that they are fighting because of you? You cant just talk nonsense, Hazel said, shaking her head. My boyfriend is really jealous. Even if you asked, he would not let your cousin go. You cant ask him like that though, you dont have a close enough rtionship. Lucy was utterly exasperated. Hazel may have put a nice spin on her words, but it was no different than saying they were fighting for her. In particr, when Hazel mentioned Joshua, her attitude and tone really made her angry and jealous. What made her more irritated was that Joshuas attack grew more aggressive, as if he was really cooperating with Hazels words. Then you ask them to stop, Lucy said, unconvinced. Pass out and see if they care about you! Its indeed time for them to stop, Hazel said with a faint smile. But fainting or something doesnt fit my personality.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. I think youre clearly lying! Lucy sneered. Theres no way to authenticate your lie now! Okay, as you wish, Ill separate them. Hazel shrugged. Joshua and Isaac had been fighting for quite a while. Though they looked sharp, neither of them fought fiercely, but they may really get hurt if they kept fighting like this. Lucy looked at her with a sneer. Hazel moved her hands and feet before she suddenly kicked at the two men beautifully. Chapter 318: Who Are You Acting For? They parted at once, fearing they might hurt her by ident. Look, separated. Hazel shrugged. You Lucy was very irritated. Thats because theyre kind! Hazel smiled as she didnt care what Lucy said at all. She threw two clean towels to Joshua and Isaac. Not angry? Joshua asked in a low voice.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Yeah, said Hazel awkwardly. In fact, she really wasnt too angry about this scuffle. They appeared so intimate that Lucys face looked even more unsightly. Well, let us face it, Isaac said. He couldnt watch her expression anymore and was very speechless. If you hade up, we would not have been kind! Cousin, you Lucy looked at him pitifully as if she had been extremely wrong. Come on, who are you acting for? Isaac sneered. Jaxson, get someone to take her out of here and never allow her to enter here stupidly using my name again. Lucys face was even more filled with anger. When Jaxson really asked her to leave, she bit her lip in frustration but finally left with a snort. She may have sounded like a child, but Lucy had be more mature ever since Isaac had done something terrible to her. Isaac didnt stay long, either, and after he left, Hazel couldnt resist teasing, Joshua Denmark, Im so lucky that youve brought me so many rivals! Who asked you to use me as bait? Joshua sighed helplessly. She was speechless. Using Joshua as bait was undoubtedly like sending a signal to the rivals. After all, they had never had a chance to get close to Joshua before. Did she ask for it? I, Ill send them all away, said Hazel quickly. She didnt want to put Joshua under pressure because of her ownints. Joshua held out his hand to caress her head. Since Hazel wanted to y, he would let her have a good time. *** When Bob Hamilton went back home, he naturally scolded Patty Hamilton fiercely. Whatever Patty exined, he would not believe her. He confiscated all of her collection, and even he didnt let her give any reasons to approach Joshua in case she was trying to scam him out of money. After several women tried to get close to Joshua and were sent away by Hazel, the directors were uneasy, realizing how difficult Hazel Crowe was to be dealing with. They had underestimated her on her own, and it was even worse with Joshua supporting her. It was not right to hide, and it was the time for them to meet her. They had to be well-prepared for the meeting. Hazel didnt know what they were up to, but when she saw a group of directors in a conference room, she realized it could not be a simple matter. Joshua patted her on the hand with hints that she didnt need to be upset. Whatever the directors were plotting, she would never be bullied with him around. The meeting began, and Joshua said quietly, Its rare for you to be all present. In that case, its just good timing to inform you of something today. The directors were very disheartened, Joshua was as tough as ever, and he had rejected all of their opinions just by saying one sentence. They were not stupid. If they were not thinking about the ownership of Denmark Group, they would not have offended Joshua. Handing Denmark Group over to a woman of unknown origin? How could they be convinced? As you all know, I am the adopted son of the Denmark couple, Joshua didnt give the directors a chance to retort and then said without hesitation. My parents had been looking for their lost daughter for years, but unluckily they didnt make it. Now, I finally found her. She is His words were interrupted by one of the directors politely. Mr. President, we all understand that you want to help the old president find his daughter, but isnt it sad that she died? Director Lynch, Joshua said quietly, The body of the baby was not found, and my parents had always believed that their baby was alive. Its not a matter of belief or disbelief. Director Lynch continued, Such things are unreasonable and always require evidence. Besides, the old president and his wife have been dead for years. Who can prove whether the person you found is their real daughter or not? Hazel frowned slightly. She had heard Joshua mention that her parents both belonged to families with few members. After they died, she had no other rtives except for Sunny, who was unrted in blood with her. Hence, the simplest way to prove her identity was impossible way. I naturally have evidence, Joshua said quietly before he tapped his palm twice, and a series of photos appeared on the big screen of the conference room. They were photos of Hazel growing up, and there was a beautiful five-petal plum on her chest without exception. And on the left, you could see a picture of Hazel as a baby. Of course, even though it was a baby photo, Joshua had covered everything he didnt need to show. Hazel put her hands on the forehead helplessly. Joshua was so jealous Thankfully, the directors didnt notice it. The directors were silent for a moment. They looked at each other, and then one of them said in a deep tone, Im afraid its hard for you to convince us of her identity by only using photos. Yeah, do you want us to admit her identity only based on that? Shouldnt you have other evidence? said the other directors. Joshua looked at them indifferently and said, Because I say she is the daughter of the Denmark couple. Which of you would have any objection? The directors werepletely powerless. Joshua had never been so tough. How could they win against him even if they argued with him? Even if she is really the daughter of the old president, Denmark Group cannot be handed over to her, said one of the directors. Yes, yes, echoed the other directors. How much does she know about Denmark Group, and what is she capable of? Chapter 319: Don鈥檛 You Trust My Instincts? What will the future of Denmark Group be if its given to someone who has no experience? Hazel raised her eyebrows in astonishment. While the directors were uniformly opposed to Joshua putting Denmark Group in her hands, didnt it mean that they had admitted her identity? She had thought the directors would bite the bullet and firmly deny her identity, but now they admitted her identity too quickly, and all seemed too smooth. Joshua also raised his eyebrows slightly. It seemed they did not want to tangle with him too much on the subject, or they knew that it was no use for them to do so, so they would settle for second best and would obstruct Hazel elsewhere. Hazel knows Denmark Group well enough, and I trust her ability, Joshua said quietly. Dont you trust my instincts? The directors were utterly helpless because Joshuas words were no different from advising them directly, but they did not want to make an allowance any longer. Of course, we trust your judgment, but when ites to Hazel Crowe, very likely you would be biased. If you trust her, shouldnt you at least let us have reason to trust her? Yeah, no matter who she is, we are not going to agree with her to have rtions with Denmark Group unless she shows us her ability! Looking at them calmly, Hazel said with a faint smile, So, you gentlemen helped by preparing the exam questions in advance? If I dont pass your test, you wont care about your rtionship with my parents and will definitely kick me out of Denmark Group, right? The directors were a bit embarrassed because it looked as if they were deliberately ganging up on her, she was just a young girl. But it was really what they were doing One of the directors hardened his heart and continued, Were also doing this for Denmark Groups future. Besides, even Mr. President started from the bottom and got our recognition step by step. You must be no exception, right? Joshua was trying to say something when Hazel suddenly pinched his palm. He looked at Hazel in surprise, but she gave him a determined look. Without further ado. What kind of problems have you prepared for me? she asked in a quiet voice. Joshua let out a sigh. Hazel had a mind of her own. She didnt notice the directors were trying to set up a trap by provoking her, but she jumped in it anyway. The directors beamed, and one of them said at once, Well, we wont give you a hard problem, lest you think we are trying to bully you. The coffee produced at a coffee factory owned by Denmark Group is very popr, and the sales volume has been quite stable. You can go there for three months as an intern and increase their sales volume by 10%. How about that? Hazel frowned slightly. It might sound so kind, but she was not stupid enough to believe it. There must be something wrong with that coffee factory. Whats more, even if there were really no problems, they would have plenty of opportunities to make trouble for her after she went. After all, it was a good deal to lose a coffee factory to stop her frompleting her task. Okay, agreed! she said in a deep voice before she got up calmly and looked around at the directors with various thoughts. Youll see my strength! We wont be able to see it even if we want to, right? The director sneered. The President is so protective of you. Im afraid he will be able to solve any problems for you. Yes, well see the Presidents strength at the time, so whats the point of all this? Yeah, we are not unclear about the Presidents strength! Looking at the rowdy directors, Hazel suddenly thought they were no more than that. In fact, she was very nervous when she saw so many directors. Gradually, however, their aura of sess faded, and her nervousnesspletely dissipated. What do you want to do then? She said a little sarcastically. For the next three months, you can arrange for two people to follow Joshua and me and spy on us from time to time, keeping us out of contact? Of course, that would be what they wanted to do, but they also knew that if they did make such an extravagant request, Joshua would never let them go. Thats not necessary, the director said. We trust the President very much. As long as he assures us that he wont give you any help, itll be okay. Hazel was a bit surprised by Joshuas high authority among the directors. However, even though they trusted and feared Joshua, they still chose to pick on her. It seemed that interests could really make people crazy. Just say yes. Hazel nudged Joshua. Joshuas nce swept over all the directors. The atmosphere in the meeting room suddenly froze, and everyone felt a chill on their back. I can agree, said Joshua quietly, but, if I find out who is deliberately causing trouble behind the scenes, you mustnt me me for being cruel! The directors backs seemed to stiffen slightly, and they were all afraid to look at Joshua. At the end of the meeting, Joshua asked Jaxson to prepare materials about the coffee factory, and he took Hazel back to the office. Joshua, I know Im impulsive today, she said before he spoke. But the directors made it clear they wanted to find fault, so of course I wanted them to see what I could do? You arent angry, are you?Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Im not angry, he said with some resignation. Its just that you shouldnt have agreed so quickly. At least, I can get you to do something else, proving your ability to them. Since you say so, does this coffee factory really have a problem? She blinked, Wouldnt it be better if I did meet their conditions? Its not that simple. He frowned slightly. That coffee factory is owned by Denmark Group, but its self-financing Wait! she interrupted, surprised. Didnt you promise them not to help me? Chapter 320: Do You Have A Problem? Im just going to tell you the basic information of the coffee factory, he said, taking it for granted. The directors couldnt say no even if they were here. Hazel was speechless. How could the directors dare to ask for trouble in front of him, much less make him even more unhappy? However, he was right. He told her these things, which only made it easier for her to know the basic information. Well, whats the problem with that coffee factory? she asked curiously. Just then, Jaxson brought the information, and Joshua gave her a copy, saying peacefully, This coffee factory doesnt seem to have any obvious problems. Sales have been rtively stable over the years, although they drop on the overall report. Hazel was surprised, she had thought the coffee factory suffered from losses. But its problem is harder to solve. Joshua frowned a little. It has sales that are stable because the market is nearly saturated. In this case, there is not much possibility of improving it. Hazel frowned. She understood what Joshua meant. Sure enough, the directors gave her such a difficult problem. They very likely never miss an opportunity to show she was wrong, and there would be nothing Joshua could do to help her at that time. I want to go on a field trip first. Hazel put away the data. With only factual material, she could not obtain much information. She could only have a visual impression if she went to the site personally. Fine, let Jaxson go with you. Joshua nodded. The coffee factory was located in an industrial park just outside the city, so he didnt have to worry about Hazels safety, and that was also why he hadnt been too opposed at the meeting. Jaxson she shook her head after a while of hesitation. No, hes your man. Im afraid itll be controversial if I take him. He frowned, but before he could say anything, she spoke, Joshua, dont you believe me? Dont worry, I will take more bodyguards and pay more attention to my own safety! Besides, I dont think the directors would dare to put me in any danger if they really want to do something, right? The Denmark Group had just undergone a reform, the directors knew it very well that Joshua did it for Hazel. Moreover, even Fred Cohen, who had had a great rtionship with the Denmark family, had been kicked out of the imperial capital by Joshua for a casual reason. Who would dare to do anything to endanger Hazel? That was why they were so angry that they wanted to make things hard for her in other aspects.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. All right. Seeing that Hazel would not back down, he told her, If you run into any situation, you must call me first. Mmm, I will. She assured him seriously. *** Hazel finished arranging her trip when Mandy called. Mandy, what can I do for you? She asked. Well, Hazel, Mandy sounded a little hesitant. Since you helped me to pay my hospital bill. I want to meet with you and give you back the money. Hazel smiled quietly. No, wasnt too much. Besides, youre sick because you helped me. Cant we call it even? No, no, Mandy said hastily, You must pay back the money you owe! And youve done me a great favor, too! All right Hazel knew Mandys personality, so she looked at the time. Are you free at 4 PM? Ill buy you coffee. After they arranged the time and location, Mandy arrived at the door of the caf and saw Hazel was already there. Hazel was about to call her when Mandy was stopped at the door. She frowned a little and walked over quietly. The person who stopped Mandy was just any stranger. It was Susans new assistant who once helped Susan beat Mandy. The new assistant stopped Mandy at the door proudly, with a look of contempt. Mandy, you have debts of two hundred thousand dors, and I heard you got fired again? Depending on your current financial situation, can you still afford coffee? Dont make meugh! Laura, I, I really was asked to meet someone! Mandy said angrily. However, her anger was not a deterrent because her usual image was that she could be bullied very easily. Someone? Laura sneered. All of your friends are staying away from you. Whos going to ask you out at this time? You wouldnt say its Hazel, would you? Then youre really a dumb bitch. Hazel made you lose your job twice. Shes your nemesis. You actually have a meeting with her? Hazel was in a daze. She had heard their conversation clearly. Was it because of her that Mandy lost her new job again? Thest time she saw Mandy was at a watch shop when she was with Patty Hamilton. Was it possible that Patty deliberately made things difficult for Mandy because there was no way to vent her anger after that incident? With Pattys personality, it could have possibly happened. We have a meeting. Do you have a problem? Hazel came out of the corner and looked coldly at Laura. Laura was taken aback. She looked at Hazel in disbelief, apparently not expecting to really see her there. But the next moment, she sneered and said, Youve really joined up as expected. Miss Crowe, youre really awesome. You clearly knew your rtionship with Susan, but you actually plotted against her! I tell you, Susan cares about your rtionship and doesnt want to fall out with you. But I am quite different, and I am not afraid of you! You look great for sucking up to your master, Hazel said as she looked at her nonchntly. But Susan is not here, youre wasting your time acting. You Laura hit the ceiling. But before she could say anything, Hazel said, But since you know very clearly about my rtionship with her, do you think shes going to protect you or care about my rtionship with her if I do something to make her fire you? Lauras face changed, she had been around Susan, who was not calcting. Laura knew a lot of Susans secrets, including why she quit the entertainment industry. She was thankful that Susan didnt fire her and allowed her to stay. But if Hazel really pushed Susan, Susan wouldnt necessarily keep her. Mandy, I didnt mean to do that just now, Laura suddenly said in a soft tone. You know, Susan is really kind to me, even if shes not good enough. So Chapter 321: How鈥檚 It Going? So, when I see you, inevitably, Im a little angry. Her eyes were red, Our grudge against each other isnt a real thing, right? Today was totally my fault, and rest assured, I will not be so impulsive in the future! Also, Miss Crowe, I was talking nonsense, and if you choose to punish me, no matter what it is, I will ept it. However, this had nothing to do with Susan, and I hope it wont affect your rtionship with her. Hazels eyelid twitches. Laura Young was really remarkable. She was so cocky, but when she saw the situation clearly, she was so resilient, even when she apologized, she was so tactful. She not only showed respect for Mandy, but she also protected Susans image. Besides, she apologized, which was what Hazel wanted the most. In the future, none would me her. If Hazel took off the gloves, she would make a fuss. Get out! Hazel said impatiently, she didnt like this kind of scheming woman at all. Instantly, Laura heaved a sigh of relief and left as if she was escaping. Hazel led Mandy to the cafe, and Mandy said with some trepidation, Hazel, Im sorry that you had to witness that Its not your fault, Hazel frowned. She was the one who went too far. Mandy looked at her gratefully, then took out arge sum of money from her handbag and pushed them to Hazel. This is the medical fee you paid for me I heard you were short of moneytely, arent you? Hazel frowned slightly. She didnt beat around the bush, saying, I just heard that the woman who was at the watch shop with me that day went back toin about you. This Mandy looked a little panic-stricken. Tell me the truth, Hazel sighed. I can find out the truth if I investigate it myself, but its such a waste of time. She did go back to the store to return the watch. Mandy smiled wryly. I dont know how, but she heard that I knew you. She thought that I was scamming and trying to deceive her. She asked our manager to dismiss me. Sorry Hazel was a little frustrated. Thats all right, Mandy shook her head hastily. Our manager was generous. When I quit, he gave me a settlement, so I have the money to pay you back. Have you found a new job? Asked Hazel quietly. Mandys expression immediately became awkward. Did Susan obstruct your job opportunities on purpose? said Hazel coldly. Lauras arrogant words exined all of this undoubtedly. Susan is furious, and it is what I owe her, Mandy sighed very helplessly. You may not know when I was desperate, she lent me arge sum of money to tide me over. Without her help, I might have been on a different path. Thats why shes so furious Hazel frowned slightly. What Mandy talked about should be about the money that Susan lent her. Two hundred thousand dors was only a small number to Susan, but Mandy had been working for her after she signed a 10-year contract, letting Susan beat and scold her randomly. Well, I cant take the money. Hazel pushed the money back. Oh? Mandy was worried instantly. This is not good Listen to me, Hazel said quietly. I am assuming that you are having a hard time finding any good jobs, and Ick an assistant. Why dont youe and help me for a few days? The money is an advance on your sry. How, how could I do that said Mandy gratefully, pushing up her thick sses on her nose and rubbing her red eyes. If youre ufortable, just try your best to do a good job. Hazel smiled. It was just something she could do without difficulty, but it might help Mandy get through the tough times, so she didnt mind helping her. Besides, she had read the information that Joshua gave her about Mandy. Although she did not read every detail in the paperwork, she knew that Mandy was the same age as she was actually very capable. Okay! Mandy gratefully bowed to Hazel. *** Hazel and Mandy went to the coffee factory where she found out how helpful Mandy actually was. She had a strong memory and could remember all kinds of small details. Of course, she could always find some problems and have her own opinions. These habits would have probably been formed when she was around Susan and just because of being around Susan, she always seemed insecure about herself. However, she really helped Hazel a lot. After visiting the coffee factory, Hazel went back to Denmark Residence, feeling very exhausted. Hows it going? Joshua asked. Not bad, Ive had a basic knowledge of it. Hazel heaved a sigh. Do you have any idea? asked her quietly. Not yet, she shook her head honestly. I dont know enough information now. I want to know more. What do you want to know? Asked him in surprise. Supermarkets should still be open right now Her eyes suddenly lit up. Joshua, shall we go to the supermarket? Now? He was a bit astonished. Hazel changed the subject so quickly that it left him a bit confused. Come on, lets go! She took his hand to go to a nearby supermarket. She went straight to the shelves and picked out a two or three of each kind of coffee that the factory made and put them all in the shopping cart. Joshua felt somewhat frustrated realizing that was Hazels purpose for going to the supermarket. Why are you buying these? he asked. Nothing, I just want to taste them, she said quietly. Youre not going to sleep at night if you drink so much. He wore a wry smile. This girl was really crazy. She was in a daze but she turned to him and she suddenly said, I can take a sip of each of them! And then? he said quietly, Do you think you have such a divine tongue to develop new vors of coffee? She looked a little unhappy because that was her impulsive n. Developing new vors does help upy the market, said he quietly. But how can you make the new vors known by the public? How much budget do you need? If you want to invite a celebrity to be a brand ambassador, can you guarantee a return? Have you considered all these questions?This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. No. She looked at him gloomily. But are you helping me now? Joshua, youre going back on your promise for me again and again! Do the directors know that You, silly girl, when will you distinguish between the enemy and friend? he didnt know whether to cry orugh, so he tapped her head lightly. Whats more, as President, Im just dismissing your offer. How could it be considered to help? Chapter 322: This Is Clearly Your Idea Hazel was convinced Joshua had always made exceptions for her. Though it would be considered innocent even if the directors really knew about them talking, she had really confused her enemies and her friends. Youre right, She nodded earnestly. I was really impulsive with my ideas. In fact, I only have three months. I have not considered whether I have enough time to develop new vors and whether the new vors would meet the market. After that, she continued to put the coffee into the shopping cart. Are you still going to try it? He looked at her helplessly. Yes, I should at least know something about them, she said seriously. All right. Just take a sip. Dont drink too much, he spoke in a deep voice. He wasnt even going to try andpromise with her. He knew that Hazel would taste them secretly if she had to. If she did that, he wouldnt be able to stop her from having too much; he thought it would be better for him to watch her tasting it and slow her down if need be. Mmm! Her eyebrows curved happily. After they got home, Joshua stared at Hazel and gave her a sip of each kind of coffee. Hazel had just wanted to have a taste, so she didnt care much. After trying them, some ideas came to her mind, but they were not quite perfect. Even with only trying a sip of each, she could not sleep and got upte the next day as expected. She quickly got dressed, had breakfast, and left to go directly to the coffee factory. On the way, she called Mandy, who arrived first, asking her to prepare for the meeting. She only had three months, so she had to work fast. When she got to the conference room door, she saw all the people were quarreling noisily. Whats the matter? Hazel pushed open the door and strode in. The whole conference room was silent in an instant, and everyone was looking at her, but most peoples eyes were filled with a little scorn and contempt. Hazels identity had not been revealed by the directors only because it was to their advantage, the fewer people who know it, the better. Therefore, the branch executives did not know who she actually was, and they only heard rumors that Hazel got a promotion because she slept with a senior in thepany. The man she was sleeping with was so strong that he let her go through the motions, letting her be a manager for fun, and after a while, he would send her back to headquarters for another promotion. Such gossip naturally made the executives unimpressed, and they looked down upon her with intensity. As ifpletely oblivious to the gaze, Hazel calmly sat at the head position of the conference table. There was even more dissatisfaction on the faces of all the people. Mandy hastened toe to her, exining in a low tone with the objection, Manager Crowe, I asked the directors toe to the conference room for a meeting at your request. But they asked me about your n and then identally stole my marketing n. They misunderstood it as your idea, so they became very angry and stirred up trouble You made a n? asked Hazel curiously. I tried to make onest night, Mandy looked very shy. Maybe my n was really bad. Sorry that I got you into trouble Nothing. Hazel waved her hand. Seeing them chatting quietly as if there were nobody else, without caring about them at all, one man coldly dumped a pile of papers in front of Hazel. He looked gentle, with a pair of sses. Manager Crowe, He pushed his sses up on the nose angrily. No matter who your backer is, if youre going to use our coffee factory as a springboard, please behave yourself! Do you know how many disasters ayman can bring us? You can just walk away at that time, but what about us? You should throw a n like this into the trash can, dont make a fool of yourself! Seeing he said the n was so worthless, Hazel opened the document curiously. Mandys idea was simr to her original one, which was to develop a new series, then advertise it and upy the market. Sit down first. Hazel went through it roughly. Everyone thought Hazel was going to leave in a fit of rage, but they became angrier to see she waspletely unmoved. The gentleman snorted. Manager Crowe, we call your manager, so do you really think you are the manager? You are a woman. If youre unqualified, you should help your man well. How could it be possible for you to increase sales by 10%? Your thoughts are nonsense. Do you know the situation? How could you talk so big? Do you really think you have the talent to do that? She looked a little cold and said quietly, Since you dont like to sit, stand up, all of you. Chris Livingston, youre the marketing director, am I right? she spoke coolly. But I really doubt whether you were promoted to be a marketing director because of your abilities. The mans body suddenly shook, and he stared at Hazel in disbelief. It was only the second time Hazel had been there, and she hadnt met them the first time. He wondered how she knew his name and position?N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. A sudden chill rose in his heart. Was Hazel threatening him? Yes, whats the matter? I certainly did get promoted to the position where I am today because of my abilities, Chris said, raising his neck. Are you going to get back at me because I told the truth? You think too much. Dont make up scenarios on your own, big man, she said quietly. You say you have skills, why do you think that Mandys n is worthless? Her n was ill-conceived, but there are bright spots. You couldnt even spot them. How can people believe in your abilities? Everyone around the table was shocked. Hazels expression was cold, but she had a fierce and capable manner, which made her more convincing. It was true that the n wasntpletely worthless, and, as Hazel said, it had good points. But they thought it was worthless because they had presumptions about Hazel. But it wasnt actually written by Hazel? Do you want to make your assistant a scapegoat because you saw our attitude? Chris was outraged from embarrassment. Would she have done it without your request? This is clearly your idea! No, its not Mandy said in a panic. But her innocent looks were clearly unconvincing. Hazel slowly let out a long sigh. She was really annoyed by the situation, so she said quietly, Well, I can guess what youre thinking. Lets battle to see who is better and whoever wins will have a say, okay? Chapter 323: It鈥檚 A Great Idea A Battle? Everyone stared at Hazel, they did not know how to respond, they were wondering if she was joking. She was a woman, but Chris was rtively thin and weak, so they couldnt even venture a guess on who would win if they fought. Nonsense! Ridiculous! Chris was livid. How could such an important matter be decided by fighting? What do you think this is, a tournament? You misunderstood. Hazel shrugged helplessly. If it was a real fight, then I would clearly be bullying you. Dont worry, Im not that kind of person. You! Chriss face was flushed with anger again because Hazels words were nothing short of humiliating him. Im not talking about fighting face-to-face, I mean, we can make a n to boost sales, respectively, she said simply. Three dayster, lets have a look at our ns. Whoever has a higher approval rating will win. Oh, you are really shrewd! He sneered. Whoever wins, you can end up with a scheme to boost sales and say its your credit, right? She wasnt angry at all. She knew far from admitting her identity, they doubted her. She said quietly, Didnt I say whoever wins will have a say. If I win, you all have to obey me. And youll have to apologize to all the women who are present today, plus write a letter of apology, which will be posted on the bulletin board for six months. If I lose, Ill let you take my ce. Dont you already think that Ive robbed you of your position as a manager? Chriss face looked pale. He was constantly trying to embarrass Hazel, only because he thought he might have been the new manager if it hadnt been for Hazels sudden emergence. But he was very embarrassed when he was called out on his personal thoughts. Additionally, it was true that he went too far in shaming Hazel. Some of the women in the room didnt say anything because they were also dissatisfied with Hazel, but now they seemed less inclined to dislike her, even hoping she would win. Chris struggled in his heart for a bit because he was also moved, but just as he hesitated, a deep voice suddenly sounded. Even if Director Livingston says yes, how can we know if he ispeting with you or helping you behind your back? How unfair will it be to him if you have a group of people behind you to help? If you want topete, let us determine your ability first. Yes, yes. The other people hastened to agree. Hazels eyes darkened as she looked at the man speaking. My name is rk Nelson, and Im just a little manager in the warehouse department, rk Nelson said as he looked undauntedly at Hazel. Manager Crowe, if you think I have offended you and want to dismiss me, I have nothing to say. Its the personnel departments job to fire you, and if you want to quit, you just need to give in your resignation, she said quietly. You do not need to cause drama for yourself because I may not remember you even if you wont leave an impression on me by acting like that. rk Nelsons face turned a little unsightly because he felt Hazel was really difficult to be dealt with. Her simple words made his questioning look like a deliberate attempt to stand out from the crowd. But you all agree with him, dont you? Hazel swept over the other people. Even if I prove my ability, youll think I had someone helping me to win. Everyone was silent because that was exactly what they were thinking. Well, Ill reveal a little information. She asked quietly, What do you think of canned coffee in the factory? The people immediately looked miserable. The sales of the canned coffee seemed to be almost the most difficult to improve because of therge quantity and affordable prices. I bought a can yesterday, studied it, and had a rough idea, she said simply. Canned coffee does not sell well because customers drink little each time, leading to longer consumption. I was also lucky enough to ask a passer-by who had been drinking it, who said that canned coffee did not taste as good as bagged coffeeThis is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Dont we know that? Chrisined disgruntledly, We also noted on the packaging that canned coffee requires two scoops at a time, but customers are only using one, so they think its not delicious enough. You cant ask us to force customers to use two scoops, can you? Yeah, dont we know that? Other people echoed his words. They looked at Hazel like they were looking at an idiot. Dont you know what the problem is? She took out a small spoon and shook it lightly. The problem of canned coffee is that the spoon is too small. If you make the spoon twice bigger, cant the problem be solved? There was dead silence in the room. Chriss face went pale, and even the looks of others had be very eerie. This solution was really great and maybe even a stroke of genius. Just making the spoon bigger, and they wouldnt have to remind the customers of using two scoops. They would consume the coffee quicker at that time, which would naturally trigger the double explosion of sales and word of mouth. But most importantly, the idea didnt increase their cost at all. They had all been working in thepany all the time, so their train of thought predictably became rigid. Besides, their ways to improve the sales all increased the attraction to customers, but they had never thought about how to solve the problem with such a simple method. Hazels solution was really too simple, but it would work well. They suddenly felt as if they were idiots. Everyone looked at her withplicated expressions, and Chris felt even worse. He had thought Hazel was just an ignorant woman, but a simple idea from her showed the difference between their ways of thinking. Maybe she could really make a wonderful n! Even if this method of opportunism really works, its simply not presentable! rk Nelson, whose words had been deliberately provocative, said sulkily. Hazel looked at him seriously. Chris was just unconvinced, but rk Nelson clearly had evil intentions. She ignored it and just stared at Chris quietly, Director Livingston, do you think so, too? No Chris bit the bullet. Though he didnt want to, he ended up saying, Its a great idea, and its very valuable. Manager Crowe, your line of thinking is active enough to be my rival. I ept your challenge. No matter what the result will be, I will try my best! A smile curved her lips. Thank you very much, and Im going to try my best, too. Chapter 324: Why Are You Looking At Me Like That? However, since the theme of ourpetition is to increase sales by 10 percent in three months, your method of erging spoons may not be very effective. Being afraid she might misunderstand him, he hastened to exin, Im not saying your method is bad, but it has to take time to show its value. If you just have an idea, your sight is a little narrow, and itll be very difficult for you to beat me. Hazel chuckled. Chris was so proud that when he reminded her, he couldnt help saying something bad to her. Thanks for the reminder, she said quietly. But rest assured, I have other methods to solve these problems. Chriss gaze changed at once. Did it turn out she still had other means? His worries were unnecessary. The meeting ended much quicker than expected, and Hazel was very pleased with the result. There was still plenty of people with evil intentions, but at least they looked at her with new eyes, and they did not seem to be as disgusted as at the beginning of the meeting. Plus, Hazel felt most of them had integrity, although they were jealous. Hence, she didnt have to worry that they would take Chriss side, and even if they did, very likely Chris would be the first to disagree. Manager Crowe, Im really sorry Mandy followed Hazel into her office and apologetically said, I just wanted to help, but I didnt expect it to cause you so much trouble. Dont say that, Hazel said with a smile. Even without your n, they wouldnt be kind to me, either. Besides, your n is really good. Is it? Mandy lowered her head a little shyly and pushed her sses up on the nose. But I think you have a better idea. You are really very talented. Joshua also said so, Hazel stuck her tongue out with a smug smile. When I came up with this idea yesterday, I felt like he was looking at me differently, and he kept praising me Im a genius! Mandy raised her head in surprise. Why are you looking at me like that? Hazel wore a wry smile. You thought Joshua helped me, didnt you? No, no, no, Mandy shook her head hastily. Im just surprised. Was Master Denmark unwilling to help you? He promised not to help me this time, Hazel said with a chuckle. Im not going to give him a chance to make a mistake. Mandy looked at her admiringly. I wish I could have your extraordinary thoughts. You dont have to belittle yourself, Hazel smiled. You also have your merits. I cant write such a detailed and organized n as you can, so this time Ill offer ideas, and Ill leave the processing and polishing to you. Its really great that I can help! Mandy said happily. When Hazel told her what she was thinking, Mandy was taken aback. Manager Crowe you are a genius! Mandy sighed with emotions. Stopplimenting me, Hazel said a bit sheepishly. How soon will the n be ready? Give me three days, Mandy said. But I still need some data support, You list the data you need, and Ill provide it to you. Hazel took a deep breath. Mandy, youre the only person I can rely on here. Lets try our best together! I will! Mandys eyes twinkled under her lenses. *** Hazel had been busy all day. Neither she nor Mandy left as they stayed busy with the n. All of a sudden, Hazel moved her nose and asked nkly, Mandy, am I hallucinating, or do you smell something delicious? I smell it, too, Mandy said. Oh no, we forgot something very important, Hazel said as she touched her stomach and swallowed. We forgot to have dinner! Ahhh, Im going to faint from hunger. Quickly order some takeout Before she finished the sentence, there was a knock on the door. Hazel was a little startled and intuitively asked, Who is it? A deliveryman, The person outside replied quietly. The delivery man is that quick? Mandy asked in surprise. But Hazel was suddenly happy and rushed to the door and opened it. Joshua, who was in a suit, was standing outside the door and holding food containers, radiating a delicious smell. Why are you here? Hazel delightedly took the food in his hand. Joshua was a bit frustrated because he thought Hazel would at least give him a hug or something. However, she was only staring at the food, which really hurt his feelings. He said quietly, You didnte back. I guessed you were working overtime, so I came to pick you up. He walked inside, following her. When his eyes fell on Mandy, he slightly frowned. Master Denmark. Mandy stood up awkwardly. She lowered her head and looked very nervous. He gave her a slight nod and went to the sofa to sit down with Hazel. Mandy,e over and eat, Hazel beckoned her toe. Lets work after dinner. Joshua brought a lot of food. Mandy walked over, a little upset, and Hazel handed her a te. Mandy quickly nced at Joshua, he did not seem to care if she had dinner with them, so she took it from Hazels hands. Hows it going? He calmly gave Hazel a bowl of porridge. Almost done, said Hazel,ughing. Then she told him exactly what had happened today. He listened silently and asionally replied with Mmm. Did I handle it all right? Hazel blinked. Great, he said, gently caressing her head. My Hazels getting more and more capable. Hazel blushed from his praise. He looked at the time and whispered, Its toote. The n cant be finished in a day. Lets go home today and continue tomorrow. Okay. She agreed obediently. It was true that she was so busy and absorbed that she forgot the time. Lets take Mandy with us, She suggested. Its sote, and its far from the city. Its not safe for her to go home alone.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. He cocked his brows with a bit of displeasure. Mandy was suddenly more embarrassed. She hurriedly said, It doesnt matter. I can take a taxi by myself Ill arrange for a bodyguard to take her home, he said quietly. Hazel agreed with Joshuas offer. The three of them walked downstairs, and after watching the bodyguard and Mandy walk away, Hazel got into the car. Why is she around you? Joshua asked quietly. Chapter 325: I Know That Man Do you mean Mandy? Hazel was in a daze and told Joshua all about how she met Mandy. She continued, I think she was repeatedly bullied because of me, so I wanted to help her In fact, she is quite capable and kind. She helped me a lot this time. Besides, she is more careful than I am. She also took all the materials home with her just now so that she didnt have to worry other people would do something bad, such as stealing my n Joshua pressed his thin lips slightly as his eyes shed with dim light. Dont you think theres something strange about her emergence? Strange? She frowned in astonishment and looked at Joshua in surprise. Are you doubting something? Because she used to be Susans assistant, do you think there would be some kind of conspiracy as to why she came to me suddenly? Joshua looked calmly ahead and did not open his mouth. I dont think so She was a little shocked and didnt want to doubt Mandy. As always, I just want you to be careful, Joshua said, gave her a quiet look. Youre just too kind to be defensive. She said reluctantly, Okay, Ill keep an eye on it Still, I dont think that there is anything wrong with her. Joshua didnt say anything else because he didnt want to upset Hazel over other people. The car moved smoothly as Hazel looked out of the window, a little bored and off in her own world, but suddenly her head perked up. Stop the car! What is the matter? asked Joshua as he pulled over. She opened the door and got out, she looked back at a broken-down car. There was a thin man next to it, looking extremely frustrated. I know that man, she said and walked over. Director Livingston? she shouted in surprise. Chris looked like a cat on hot bricks, out of the corner of his eye, he saw someone approaching him. When he turned to see who had called his name, he immediately looked embarrassed. Joshua also came over, then gave a quiet nce at Chris. Was he the one who gave you a hard time this morning? Dont say that. It has nothing to do with this. Hazel gave him a nudge helplessly. Hearing this, Chris turned pale. Besides, Joshua looked so handsome and dignified and showed good manners all the time. Obviously, he was someone very important. The look on Chriss face suddenly became more subtle because he thought the rumors turned out to be true Whats the matter? Did your car break down? Hazel asked. Yes, he replied unkindly. Have you called a tow truck? she continued asking. My cell phone is dead. He looked away awkwardly. Oh, oh, youre really unlucky, she said. His face turned extremely unsightly instantly. But luckily, I saw you, she said with a chuckle. Otherwise, it would have been very likely that you would have had to spend the night in this remote area. He unintentionally tried to retort, but Hazel was right. It was reallyte, and there were very few vehicles going back and forth. Doesnt the coffee factory have employee dormitories? Joshua asked simply, Why are you heading to the imperial capital at this time, Mr. Livingston? Chris was very unhappy. He didnt know Joshua or his identity, but he hated his inquisitorial attitude. Yeah, yeah, asked Hazel. Im very curious, too. Chris was in a daze. There was a sh of anger in his eyes before he finally said reluctantly, My mom lives in the imperial capital. Something happened at home, so she asked me to go home. Joshuas eyes were cold. Chris had been condescending when he answered the question, and Joshua felt hostile. But when Hazel asked him, he replied even if he was angry. Chris was as young as he was and was a clean-cut nerd or workaholic. He could tell that Chris was unmarried and probably didnt have a girlfriend. Joshuas eyes fell on Hazel. It was indeed easy for her to get him into trouble. Was she liked by a man within one day after she arrived at the factory? Besides, it was the man who had argued with her. While Chris may not have found his affection at the moment, Hazel had to work with him for three months. He didnt want to give the man three months to develop his rtionship with Hazel. Oh, thats really urgent, Hazel said in a state of unawareness. Well, let me call the tow truck for you first. You can get in our car and drive with us. Joshuas eyes were cold. He really thought that Hazel had no clue and waspletely na?ve. Did she want him to have a rival? Okay Before Chris could finish the sentence, Joshua said quietly, Let me have a look. After that, he went to the front of the car and opened the hood. Can you fix it? Can you fix it? asked Hazel curiously. He looked at him calmly. Yes, I think I know whats wrong. Joshua Den.. Joshua youre really awesome! She chuckled and bit her tongue. She was so happy that she almost called Joshua by his full name.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. The intimacy between the two made Chris feel rather unhappy. Wont it be too troublesome? He reluctantly said, My car is hard to fix. If its too troublesome, dont bother. Just call a tow truck for me, please. Joshua looked at him with a faint smile before saying quietly, Give me ten minutes. If I cant fix it, Ill buy you a new one. Chris was even unhappier. He felt like Joshua got the better of him again for some reason. Joshuas words made him look unreasonable, as if he would deliberately demand a new car from him. Besides, he really hated Joshua when he seemed to gloat about his deep pockets. Compared to Joshua, he seemedtoo inferior. Hazel fetched Joshuas toolkit out of the cars trunk while Joshua took off his suit jacket and rolled up his sleeves. He methodically took out tools and quietly began repairing the car. As Hazel stood next to him, kept asking a very basic question, he kept exining it patiently. Joshua, youre so knowledgeable! she eximed. I really wonder if there is anything you cannot do! Chapter 326: You Taste As Good As Ever Chris suddenly felt that Hazels voice was harsh because he felt very ufortable when she kept praising Joshua, but Chris felt even gloomier and unhappy when he replied. Joshua smiled as he looked calmly at Hazel and said quietly, You have asked me that question, my silly girl. I cant help loving you. Chris felt as if he had been thrust into a pot full of honey, which was so nauseating that he almost vomited. Hazels cheeks blushed in the blink of an eye. Thankfully it was dark now, and she wouldnt be seen. Joshua really should be more thoughtful. How could he sweet talk to her in front of a stranger? He was getting really more and more shameless. Fix it quickly! Hazel flushed and urged him. Soon Joshua closed the hood before he looked quietly at Chris. Ten minutes. In an instant, Chris felt extremely guilty. Had Joshua guessed what he was thinking just now? Indeed, when Joshua said he only needed ten minutes, he waspletely unconvinced, so he continued to check the time. Nheless, Joshua did make it in time. It took exactly ten minutes, from the moment he promised to fix the car to the time he fixed it. There were sudden and mysterious emotions in Chriss heart as if he had been outyed. How did that happen? He was at a loss. In the past, he had never wanted to makeparisons with others, and he had always admired those who had real talent. Chris convinced himself that he didnt like Joshua because of his bad attitude. But Joshua didnt think his behavior was enough, so he smiled as he looked at Hazel. Do I get a reward? What reward do you want? she asked, unguarded. He chuckled. Then he put his hand around her tiny waist, leaned over, and gently kissed her on the lips. Hm! Her eyes widened! What? What was Joshua thinking? Why did he suddenly kiss her? A stranger was standing there watching them. She tried to push him away, but before she could gather enough strength, her lips were painful. Joshua finally let her go. You taste as good as ever, he said in a low voice, but it was loud enough for Chris to hear. She felt annoyed, so she got up on her tiptoes and bit him back. Not only did Joshua not dodge, but he was also very cooperative. She was in a daze before she suddenly realized what she was doing, so she thrust him away, both shy and annoyed. Chris, who had been watching them, was furious. But he didnt know where his anger hade from. Mr. Livingston, Joshua said quietly, Why dont you have a try? Chris got into the car with an unsightly face. After a while, the car that had broken down started smoothly. The car was fixed, but he was even unhappier. Goodbye. Joshua quietly waved to him from outside the window. Chris mmed his foot on the gas pedal, and the car sped away swiftly. Hazel was dumbstruck. What? We helped him, but he didnt even say thank you.'' Hes in a bad mood. Joshua smiled. You should understand him. Youre right. She nodded. Something happened to his family, and he must not be in a good mood. Joshua shook his head and agreed, but he thought that Hazel was too na?ve when it came to men and their actions, he was not going to give anyone a chance. Director Livingston seems to care about you very much? asked her quietly. He should try to remind her anyway. Probably, he considers me as apetitor, she stuck her tongue out. After all, I took the position which he has been striving for, and its inevitable that hes unconvinced about my abilities. He gave uppletely. He talked to her about this, but it was probably pointless. If he made it clear, she would not believe him, she might evenugh at him instead. Come on, lets go home. He took her hand before they got in the car together. *** The three days passed quickly, and Hazels n waspleted sessfully. She also listened to Joshua and paid more attention to Mandy, but nothing seemed unusual. Instead, she was just as dedicated to the project as Hazel. Hazel didnt expect that every time Chris saw her, he would purposely stay away from her after her and Joshua after they helped him. Hazel felt very puzzled. Didnt she help him? Why didnt he want to see her? Was it because he owed her a favor? It It didnt make sense at all. However, she was a girl with a broad heart, so she did not think too deeply of it. Besides, the results would be known soon, she didnt think that Chris would continue to ignore her. The preparations for the meeting were quickly made, and all the executives who had attended the previous meeting were present. They were quite curious about what kind of answer Hazel would give them. The door was pushed open, and Hazel walked in. She sat down at the head of the table and raised her hand calmly. Everybody, sit down. Everyone looked at each other and finally took their seats one by one. A smile curved Hazels lips, their attitude had improved a great deal. Without further ado, lets get to the point. She looked at Chris quietly. Do you want to show your n first? Chriss heart suddenly missed a beat, which was the reason why he had been avoiding Hazel since they were on the side of the road. He felt that he wasnt in the right mood when he saw her. Then he remembered, shes a woman who got promoted by sleeping with a man at the thought of this, he would be more disgusted with Hazel and stay away from her without hesitation. Nheless, he somehow felt a bit guilty as he faced her now. He looked away and said, You first. All right. She shrugged, matter-of-fact. Mandy distributed copies of the n to the executives. After they opened Hazels n, their faces couldnt help but change. Product cement? Make a star coffee set?Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Will it work? Although that drama is very famous, its a web drama, after all! Yes. Its a web drama, and its so popr now, but do we have enough money for adopting production cement? Listening to the discussion, Hazel smiled and didnt want to interrupt them. After a few minutes, she raised her hand to quiet them calmly. Everyone stopped talking and looked at Hazel. Perhaps they didnt realize that Hazels authority among them was growing. Chapter 327: You Won鈥檛 Hate Me For This, Will You? Im very d this n created such a heated discussion, Hazel said quietly. Now, let me answer your questions. Ask whatever you want. The executives looked at each other, and eventually, Chris stood up. Although he still had a little dislike for Hazel, he was very interested in her great idea. We have the following main problems. He asked, The web drama has really been very poprtely, but can these product cements and the subsequent coffee series really attract new customers effectively? And can our limited funding pay for advertising in the drama? You can look at a few pictures, and this is the research I did in thest three days. She said simply, and Mandy put pictures on the screen. The web drama, which has been invested in by Joshua Hazel Pictures, had a huge number of fans before it even started filming. After being released, the amount of views and topics keeps rising, and you can see it visually from the pictures, she said quietly. Plus, its an inspirational drama, so it wouldnt look bad out of ce to have product cement. It is watched by mostly students and white-cor workers. They are major consumers of coffee. Everyone in the room nodded as they quite agreed with Hazel. She continued, So in terms of sales, you dont have to worry about that. The return on this cement will be substantial. As for new coffees that are tailored to the leading characters of the web drama, you need not worry about it too much. We wont develop new vors but will change the package. Besides, we can invite the crew to cooperate, which means both parties invest in it and share the risk. As for the investment amount, you can rest assured that as long as I am in charge, the investment amount will be enough. She didnt exin specifically, but the executives somehow believed that she could really solve these problems. Her simple speech hadpletely cleared up the doubts in everyones mind. The more they read the n, the more they thought it would work. Do you have any other questions? Hazel said quietly. Everyone looked at each other before all shook their heads. Please show your n, Director Livingston. She calmly raised her hand. Dont bother, said Chris with a wry smile. Your n is better. I throw in the towel. He was really convinced. In fact, he had been preparing ns to increase sales and had originally intended to reform the system after he was promoted to the position of manager. But he didnt expect to meet Hazel. This gave him a feeling that he was inferior. In the face of Hazels n, he realized that he was too far behind her and that he shouldnt have hidden his ns. Hazel was surprised because she knew her n would win, but she didnt expect to win so easily. What do you think? She smiled and looked at all the people in the room. Everyone was slightly stunned because of Hazels confidence and abilities; they believed her every word. Some people who had been a bit doubtful suddenly forgot what they were going to say. Since nobody has any objection, does that mean I won? asked Hazel ndly, but her eyes were full of irrepressible joy. Chris stole a look at Hazel but couldnt help being stunned because he saw the secret joy that she had tried hard to hide. There was a strange emotion in his heart. Previously, he was too concerned about Hazels abilities and whether she was as bad as she was rumored to be. But now, seeing her happiness, he suddenly realized that Hazel was just a kid graduating school Would he be too hard on her? Congrattions Chris stood up and said heartily. Then he raised his hands and pped. The others followed, and suddenly apuse filled the room. Thank you, Hazel said happily. The feeling of being recognized by others really made her happy. Suddenly, she looked at Chris and said seriously, Even if you congratte me, the apology still needs to be written! The apuse stopped, and the crowd burst intoughter. Chris lowered his head, a little embarrassed, and even though Hazel didnt give him any praise for his efforts, he wasnt angry.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. When the meeting was over, and Hazel had returned to her office, Chris knocked on her doo. This is the apology letter I wrote. h handed a few papers to her, Please have a look at it. You did write it, she said awkwardly. Wasnt expecting it. In fact, I just said it. I should have written it, he said, looking even more sheepish. I did scorn you and all of the women. It doesnt matter. It is never toote to learn from a mistake. She simply leafed through it, Oops, good writing, genuine emotion, and sincere attitude. After that, she returned it to him. Then Ill put it on the bulletin board in a minute, he said. She asked uneasily, You wont hate me for this, will you? No, no! He shook his head hastily. I was wrong about you. I thought you were so young, but you could act as a manager, so you must have a strong backer and have no abilities. Besides, I heard people say Say what? she asked curiously. He was hesitant for a while. After ncing across the room and seeing there were only him and Hazel, he plucked up his courage and said, Some people said youre the mistress of a big man at headquarters, and you obtained this position by sleeping with him. This was just a springboard for you. Youll get promoted to the headquarters of Denmark Group three monthster regardless of your merits. Manager Crowe, is that true? After that, he looked more nervously at Hazel, wondering why he was a bit nervous. Its literally nder! She was very irritated. Nonsense! Bullshit! She was being called a mistress, she and Joshua were serious lovers. What is sleeping together? She had tried to tease Joshua and sleep with him several times, but in the end, they stopped before it went that far. These gossipers were really hateful. He was relieved and couldnt help but ask, Are you married? After asking this question, his face was strangely pale. Why did he ask her if she was married? Not yet, Im so young! She didnt think much about it before she answered truthfully. Chapter 328: She Had Nothing To Do With Him A sudden joy came over Chris since Hazel wasnt married and wasnt someones mistress. Did that mean she was single? But at the thought of that night, when Hazel and Joshua kissed each other, the joy in his heart seemed to vanish like a bubble that had been pricked. Even if she wasnt his mistress or married, but they were so intimate, maybe she was his girlfriend? Chriss face suddenly turned a little paler. She had nothing to do with him. Why did he care so much whether or not Hazel was another mans girlfriend? Director Livingston? Hazel looked at him curiously. What are you thinking about? So, lost in thought? No, nothing He looked at Hazel guiltily. The next moment, he ran toward the door as if he was escaping. Ive got work to do. She was stunned. She didnt seem to have done anything terrible, did she? Why did Chris look like he had seen a ghost? Chris had hardly been gone for a minute when Mandy walked in and looked back in surprise. Whats wrong with Director Livingston? How could I know? Hazel shrugged, speechless. We had a good talk, but he suddenly became very neurotic. Can a talk make people neurotic? Mandy mumbled. Without further ado, Hazel said and smiled, Come with me to Joshua-Hazel Pictures. What satisfied Hazel most about her n was that Denmark Group was hers, and Joshua-Hazel Pictures was hers, too. The whole thing was like putting money from her left pocket into her right pocket, and she could getpliments at the same time. She knew that there was no other way to please people than to let them see the effect her n would have. Joshua-Hazel Pictures had already prepared specific coboration ns because she had already told them, even so, she still stayed up working. She was busy when her cell phone suddenly rang. She looked at the phone screen in surprise. It was actually Chris. Wasnt he avoiding her like she was a ghost? Director Livingston, whats the matter? Manager Crowe, are you still working overtime? His voice seemed a bit nervous. Yes She looked at Mandy. Did Chris hear about it from her? Its already veryte, and the work can be done tomorrow. He persuaded her nervously. And its not safe for a girl to go home, so you had better not be toote. I see, thank you. She smiled. But its important to me. Im in a hurry now. He seemed in a daze before he asked in astonishment, Do you have to increase sales by 10 percent in three months? In fact, your method is very good. After three months, it is possible to improve even by 50%, let alone by 10%. But if its three months, we must give the customer time to ept the new series of coffee. I understand, she said quietly, but I have to make it this time. To put it simply, if I cant make it, theres going to be a whole group of people stealing my belongings from me. As a matter of fact, she had no attachment to Denmark Group, but if Joshua wanted to give it to her, she wouldnt allow anyone to take it away. I see Chris sighed. He didnt understand what was going on, but he did understand Hazels determination. He thought for a moment and said quietly, Manager Crowe, if you trust me, you can leave the matter here to me, and I will help you! Really? Thats great! She eximed. Although the executives recognized her, her foundation in the coffee factory was not solid, and she only knew the surface of the business. Besides, it was very difficult for her to mobilize departments. But Chris was different, he worked in the factory, and if he was willing to help her, her efficiency would be greatly improved. You trust me? Chris asked nkly. He thought that Hazel would at least hesitate, but she agreed so readily, which put him in a trance as he thought of theplicated emotions in his heart. Why wouldnt I trust you? she said in surprise. I can see youre a man of your word. If you really wanted to use any improper means, you would not have waited until now toe to me as a spy, right? He was greatly relieved instantly before he said gratefully, You can rest assured that I will do my best to help you! Hazel had just hung up with Chris when her phone rang again. Hazel, I couldnt get through to you just now. Who were you talking to? Joshua asked quietly. It was Director Livingston. She simply told Joshua about the matter. There was a thinyer of frost on Joshuas face. Chris Livingston was really haunting. With his help, it would be more efficient, he said calmly. By the way, Director Livingston doesnt seem to have a girlfriend, does he? I dont know she said nkly. I dont care about others private lives. What? Does Mr. President want to arrange lovers for employees? Yes, he said quietly. Arranging a lover for Director Livingston was a very cost-effective way to defeat a rival. Is Denmark Groups welfare so good? She tutted. Yes, leave your lover to me. He smiled. Ill pick you upter. Bye. Okay. She hung up happily.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. By the way, Mandy, she looked at Mandy after hanging up the phone. Director Livingston called me just now, saying he heard we were not off work yet. Was it you who told him? Yes, he called me just now and asked me about it, so I told him. Should I have not told him? Mandy asked with nervousness. No. Hazel shook her head with a smile. As soon as I start working, I always forget the time. If were toote next time, please remind me. Okay. Mandy agreed at once but still sounded a bit uneasy. Joshua arrived to take Hazel home, he knew why Hazel worked so hard. It was because she knew what the corporation meant to her, and she wanted to make everything perfect in all aspects. What he needed to give to her was the most freedom. He trusted Hazels abilities more than anyone else. *** Everything went well, but Hazel didnt expect that Joshua would really arrange a lover for Chris. Hazel happened to see the girl that Joshua had arranged for Chris, but he seemed very angry when he saw Hazel. Chapter 329: He Is Quite Good Hazel was worried about the sales of the coffee. The advertisement had been added to the new episode of the online TV drama. Mathew had so much experience that he made the advertisements subtle in the drama. They were very eye-catching but not enough to make people feel ufortable. Some viewers noticed the advertisements immediately and started to congratte them on finally getting investment in a teasing way. Seeing the effect was not bad, Hazel was also relieved. She began to reinforce the marketing and easily made the topic of coffee and online drama be popr. She made them well-known to the viewers. Many people began to show off their coffee the same as the heroine, which triggered a small peak in coffee sales. And people even in remote areasined that the coffee was sold out. However, Hazel also had a way to solve it. With Chris Livingstons help, the supply was quickly satisfied. However, no one had expected that after another episode of the online drama was released, their coffee sales volume would increase so much. The steady sales suddenly kept on increasing like a rocket. The new spoon that came with the coffee even became a hot topic online. Hazel deliberately made the new spoon into a heart shape. Someone tweeted a picture of her and her spoon with the caption, We love to drink coffee with this spoon. Many people retweeted it, and the sales of canned coffee increased even more. The directors who were waiting to see Hazel fail suddenly began to panic. They thought that even if they gave Hazel three months, she couldnt achieve anything. After all, this ce was chosen by them personally. They purposely gave Hazel a problem, so they didnt care much at all. Even though they knew that Hazel seemed to do something big, they were still waiting to see her failures. However, only two weeks had passed, and Hazel had actually made such a big move. They also learned that Hazel couldplete their task ahead of time in less than two months, ording to the trend. What made them even more panic was that Hazel had a strategy. She was ready tounch the theme series of coffee featuring the drama characters. The factory had already begun the production. As long as the online drama released a few more episodes, they wouldunch the coffee. If this were the case, then Hazel would only increase sales by more than 10%. The directors couldnt sit still and wait any longer, they had to do something. Although Hazel didnt know what the directors nned to do, she was positive that they would never let her continue and would sabotage her in some way. She asked others to keep an eye on all information rted to the coffee factory. As long as it was negative news, she handled it immediately, invisibly defusing many directors attacks. Hazel was in her office working when Chris came in to find her.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Manager Crowe, Chris said uneasily. That we are going to have a celebration party. Can youe? Celebration party? Hazel was somewhat surprised. Yes, yes, Chris said quickly. Everything has been on the right track recently, and we had not been as busy as we were a few days ago. The coffee sales are still rising. Everyone is very optimistic that you willplete the task within a month, so we want to have a celebration for you. All right, Hazel smiled. Everyone has put in a great deal of efforttely, and its time to rx. Chris smiled and said, I will tell them now! After saying this, he ran out happily. Hazel was somewhat confused with Chris. He was very capable, but whenever he was face to face with her, he was always so nervous, and she had no idea why. She wasnt overly serious or demanding. She really didnt understand why Chris seemed to be afraid of her. Are you going to the celebration party? asked Mandy by her side. Yes, said Hazel. We can go together, Mandy. These days, you have been working just as much overtime as I have. You are also a great contributor. Mandy was shy, and her cheeks were red. She lowered her head shyly. Suddenly, she remembered something and hurriedly reminded, Manager Crowe, did you tell Joshua? Right, Hazel patted her head. I am so busy, and I forget to tell him. Hazel called and told Joshua. He blinked his eyes slightly, Celebration party? Even if the factory was really nning to throw Hazel a celebration party, they should wait until she actuallypleted the task. But for some reason, Chris couldnt wait to hold the party for her. It came across as if he felt something for Hazel. Joshua had tried to introduce a woman to Chris, but he rejected her, saying that he was too busy. Joshua knew he had to do something more to stop Chriss feelings for Hazel. When? he asked. It starts at 7 oclock and should be over by 9 oclock. Hazel said, You dont have to pick me up too early today. Joshua agreed that he wouldnt pick her up too early, he just would join her celebration party. The site of the celebration party was in the auditorium in the coffee factory, which could amodate about 500 people. Hazel took Mandy into the auditorium fifteen minutes in advance. When she arrived, the auditorium was already lively, and most of the people had already arrived. Manager Crowe! Everyone kept nodding at her, smiling. If they had despised Hazel before, when they saw her means and the changes in the coffee factory over the few weeks she was there, they had all changed their opinions. Hazel responded with a smile, and everyone made way for her. She came all the way to the table at the front row. All the senior executives were sitting around the table. As soon as they saw Hazeling, they all stood up and pointed to the position of the top. Manager Crowe, please sit down. Hazel sat down in the head chair, Chris was sitting next to her. For his position, this is obviously unreasonable, but Chriss merits were not small to keep the coffee factory running smoothly. So, Hazel didnt think much of it. Everyone said hello and spoke a few words. Suddenly, someone asked, Manager Crowe, what do you think of our Land Director? Chris was even more nervous. He is quite good, Hazel replied earnestly. And, his ability to work is very strong. His skills to coordinate the various departments are also very good. His future is limitless. Chapter 330: I Am Not Welcome? Chris suddenly lowered his head disappointedly. Although Hazel was praising him, the praises were only an evaluation of his work from his boss. What he wanted to hear was something personal that had nothing to do with the work. The person who asked the question was also anxious. In fact, most of them could read Chriss mind and cooperate with him when he suggested the party. They were trying to help him by asking questions. Manager Crowe, I am asking about Chris the man continued to smile and asked, Dont you think that our director is very handsome? And he is sessful too! Yes, Hazel didnt think much of it, she just smiled and nodded. You are right. Everyone thought that Chris had a chance with Hazel, she had not rejected him. They all started praising him. In fact, the director is also very nice. He treated everyone politely. And he is also very responsible and very devoted. His ie is very good. He has already bought his own house and car. His parents are also very open-minded and nice. Listening to everyones ridiculous praises about Chris, Hazel felt that something was wrong, even as imperceptive as she was. Although, she still did not quite understand why they were suddenly praising Chris. She listened, smiled, and nodded. Yes, he is pretty good Chris felt shy and happy seeing that she had no objection. He sat next to Hazel and lowered his head embarrassedly. Hazel couldnt help but said in a low voice, Director Livingston, do you have any difficulties? Ah? Chris looked at her in the nk. If you have any difficulties in your life, you can tell me. Thepany will help you to solve them. Hazel said seriously. ah? Chris waspletely at a loss. Suddenly, he looked at Hazels serious look, and some understood. Oh no! Hazel thought that he used such a euphemistic method because he had encountered difficulties and was embarrassed to speak out? When Chris didnt know how to exin it, suddenly a person teased, Hey, what are you two whispering behind us? You two really have a good rtionship! Seeing Hazel preparing to exin, Chris said with anxiousness, No, nothing! That, Manager Crowe one of them said, You see our director is very nice and he works hard. He is working with you overtime during this time untilte at night. We all see it. If you think he is also very good, it is better Before he could finish his sentence, there was a sudden noise at the door of the auditorium. The crowd stopped talking, and they looked back at the door. Joshua walked in. He was dressed in a sapphire blue suit. He was standing tall and looked so handsome that nobody could take their eyes off of him. All of this, along with his cold disposition, left people in awe. Chriss face suddenly became pale. He had not seen Joshua at the factory, so he thought that there was nothing going on between him and Hazel. But why would Joshua show up at her party? With everyone watching him, Joshua smiled and walked toward Hazel. She was so surprised. She never thought that Joshua would actually show up. She quickly got up and walked to meet him. Why did youe? Hazel asked in a low voice, Didnt I say to you that you didnte to pick me up too early? I am not here to pick you up, Joshua said. This was a celebration party for you. Of course, I am here to help you celebrate. What? I am not weed, Wee, wee, how can you not wee? Hazel asked in a low voice, There should be no one who knows you? Since Joshua had shown up, she would not drive him away. She was worried that someone would recognize him, which would be trouble. I came here five years ago, Joshua said. I was only here for one day. People who had seen me may not remember me. I hope so said Hazel. Seeing Hazel actually took the initiative to meet the man and talk very happily, everyone changed their facial expressions. Some sympathetically looked at Chris. That man was handsome God, I feel he is even more handsome than the movie star! Yeah, Manager Crowe standing next to him was like his girlfriend! They shouldnt be lovers? Listening to everyones discussion, Chris was upset. He thought that he wasnt bad, but he seemed to bepletely defeated when he met Joshua. He felt extremely inferior. While they were talking, Hazel walked to the table with Joshua. Manager, this is Someone couldnt help but ask. He is my boyfriend; hisst name is Denmark. Hazel smiled. She did not intend to conceal it, but she also did not intend to give them too much information. Everyone was a little embarrassed, they just wanted to set Hazel and Joshua up. Fortunately, they had not voiced their n out loud, otherwise, Chris would not have been able to face Hazel. Someone pulled a chair over for Joshua, he politely thanked him and then moved the chair in between Hazel and Chris. He said, Please let me in.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Everyone looked at Chris. Regardless of whether Joshua was intentional or not with his actions, they seemed to be very forward. Its okay, we can just sit together. Seeing Chris seemed to be unwilling to move, Hazel hurried to say. Chris reluctantly moved to the side. Right, what did you want to say? Hazel then asked. No, nothing The crowd was suddenly embarrassed. Can they tell Hazel that they wanted to set her up with Chris? Hazels boyfriend could choose between because if they said anything, it would only cause trouble. You dont have to worry too much about me. Joshua said, If there is anything you want to talk to Hazel about, you can continue. Everyone was even more embarrassed. They began to talk about other things. Were you discussing something that I cant hear about? Joshua smiled. Sorry, I am abrupt. What? Hazel said quickly. They were just praising the director! Oh? Joshua lifted his eyebrows slightly and nced at the crowd. Obviously, they were exceptionally gentle eyes, but everyone felt chills run down their spine. I think Joshuas eyes were shining. You are just enthusiastic about helping the director find a girlfriend! Chapter 331: What If Others Saw Us? Everyone felt worried. They looked at Joshua with fear, they all thought he was terrible. Just judging from Hazels simple sentence, he inferred the truth, and then he just blurted it out loud. Did he want to make Chris feel embarrassed? Seeing that he and Chris were sitting next to each other, although Chris was talented and handsome, he seemed to be a dumb nerd whenpared to Joshua. However, Joshua was as noble and had the personality of a prince. Noticing the contrast, everyone suddenly felt more sympathy for Chris. No wonder Hazel chose Joshua. If they were here, they would definitely have chosen him too. Oh, so it is, Hazel was stunned. Then I understood why everyone suddenly praised the director. Joshua didnt show any facial expression. He said calmly. If they want to help find a girlfriend for him, I know a lot of intelligent, beautiful girls, and I can help him. What kind of girl does Mr. Livingston like? Mr. Denmark really knows a lot of people, Chris said with sarcasm. It is fine. The higher you stand, the more people you know. Joshua said. Since you are so capable, why didnt you help Manager Crowe before? Chriss words were full of anger. You should know how busy she was a few days ago. Why havent we seen you? Hazel listened and felt a little embarrassed. Why did she feel that Chris seemed to be quarreling with Joshua? Besides, Joshua had shown up, but it was because she was running around most of the time or she got off work toote that no one may have seen him when he picked her up every day. As Hazel just wanted to exin, Joshua took her hand and gently scratched her palm. I have helped, Joshua smiled. As apetent boyfriend, I make her delicious food every day and make her bed for her. Hazels cheeks suddenly blushed. Why did Joshua describe himself as a housewife? However, it seemed that this was true. In addition to picking her up every day, Joshua would help by preparing her food and making her bed for her. But when everyone heard it, it was not the literal meaning. Make the bed, and it gave the impression that they were sleeping together, more than just actually sleeping. Everyone suddenly sympathized with Chris, Joshua was announcing his ownership of Hazel.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. As for the work, she needs a stage to practice. And I should not intervene. Joshua went on to say, I think it is what should be done by her employees. It is not her boyfriends duty. All right, please stop talking! Hazel said to Joshua with dissatisfaction. She couldnt understand why they were acting like enemies at her celebration party. Yes, yes, everyone said. Lets eat. Chriss face was pale. Joshuas sessive words attack really made him feel ufortable. What made him more desperate was that Joshua seemed to have a good rtionship with Hazel. It appeared he had no chance at all, everyone at the table liked Chris, and they felt bad for him. The group at the table began toasting Joshua, he smiled and drank the wine as if he was drinking water but never showed one sign of being drunk. Sitting and listening to everyone, Chris has no taste for the food. Joshua actually attracted more and more attention, he was not willing to sit there any longer. He found a reason to leave and stepped out of the auditorium for some fresh air. The person who had been helping him walked out behind Chris tofort him. Director Livingston, dont worry too much. It appears to me that Manager Crowe boyfriend lives off of her. It is only because she is so young that she is confused by a handsome man like Mr. Denmark It is not like that. Chris smiled bitterly. He was very clear that Joshuas personality did not belong to a man who lived off a woman. His way of talking and dressing showed that he had a good education and was also noble. He took a deep breath and asked casually. Right, is there anyone who surnamed Denmark among thepanys top management? I guess no The man thought for a moment. Then he said half-jokingly. But in thepany that ourpany belongs to, there is a president with the surname, Denmark. His first name is Joshua. Chris suddenly trembled. No, no? His love rival is Joshua Denmark? Do you have his photo? Chris asked nervously. No, no, the man was in a panic, and he smiled. The president has always kept a low profile. No photo was public. Let alone that, the gentleman inside has the surname Denmark, but how could he be the president? Chriss heart was dead. Although Joshua did not have a photo, Hazel seemed always to hide his identity given his age and that. Plus, she was transferred from the headquarters of Denmark Group All this pointed out that Hazels boyfriend was Joshua. Chris smiled bitterly. It turned out that his opponent was actually Joshua. Such a bigparison broke his heart. He couldntpete with the president of Denmark Group in any aspect. Even if he was proud of his ability to work, he was not more capable than Joshua. For a time, Chris had no idea about Hazel and her life. After they had finished eating, Hazel had got up to walk around to different tables and greet people. Joshua was by her side to stop her from drinking wine, he did not want her getting drunk. Hazel, I am a little dizzy. He leaned over her ear and whispered. The smell of alcohol rushed over, and Hazel felt his cheeks, they were hot. She shyly whispered, I dont recall you ever drinking so much. Lets go, I will walk around with you. Okay. Joshua smiled Hazel helped him out of the auditorium, and the two held hands and walked quietly. Suddenly, looking at the figure not far away, Joshua was slightly stunned. Hazel He stopped and gently circled her in his arms. The next moment, he kissed her. Oh, Joshua Hazel smiled and hid, but Joshua did not let her go. She hurriedly said, Dont be like this; what if others saw us? No one will see us Joshua whispered, and his warm lips continued to move down. He nced at the person at the corner and whispered, Hazel, do you like me? Chapter 332: Where Did You See The Person? Hazel was confused, Why are you asking me that? You havent said it for a long time, and I want to hear it. He said in a low voice. Said it, do you like me? Yes Hazel said shyly. Just like? Joshua was offended. Under the faint streetlight, his eyes seemed to be covered by a soft light. Just looking at them made Hazel feel excited, but she also felt that she had stopped thinking. She said almost without hesitating, I like you very much Joshua smiled lightly and kissed her lips gently. Hazel suddenly reached out her finger and put them on his lips. Why do you just want me to say it? What about you? Hazel spoke and wrapped her arms around his neck. Joshua, I want to hear it too! Joshua lifted his lips. His eyes became extraordinarily deep, Hazel, I love you so much. Hazel felt her heartbeat elerating, and she let Joshua kiss her. Their lips touched, and suddenly, the emergency fire rm went off. What happened?! Hazel was shocked. Joshua squinted. He said in a low voice. The sound came from there. We should go to have a look. They ran toward the sound, but Hazel had just walked a few steps when she saw Chris was not far away. He was running towards the ce too. Director Livingston, why are you here? Hazel asked curiously. Chris was upset, he just went out to distract himself. He had no idea about who Hazel was and didnt expect Joshua to show off in front of him on purpose. He never thought that Hazel, who had been working so hard, would act like a teenager, he was afraid that she would only show that side of her to Joshua. I came out to walk around, Chris said vaguely. I didnt expect that there would be an ident, so I am going to see what happened. But Chris nced at them and said with dissatisfaction. Mr. Denmark, it could be dangerous. Dont let Manager Crowe go there. What are you talking about? Hazel kept walking and said angrily. You know that I am the manager? No matter what happened, I must go to the scene to investigate! You heard it for yourself, Joshua said, Even if I stop her, this girl will sneak there. Instead of letting her take risks, I should follow her. I can protect her if there is any danger. Chris was ufortable. Joshua gave Hazel the greatest understanding and support, as well as the safest protection. Compared with Joshua, he seemed to have no chance to win at all. But Director Livingston, you dont have to go to the scene, Joshua said in a deep voice. Please go back to the auditorium andfort other people. Then call the police and ask the security department toe to the scene as soon as possible. He was so serious. Chris almost intuitively agreed, Okay! After the promise, Chris realized that he was so easily affected by Joshua. Of course, only the president of Denmark Group would have such a strong warning and make such a quick decision. Chris also knew that it was a critical moment. He did not care more about it, so he quickly went back to the auditorium. The ce where the fire was on is the No. 3 warehouse of the coffee factory. After Hazel arrived, her facial expression changed. It was the warehouse where the online drama series coffee was stored. If it were all destroyed, then her efforts would have been for nothing. It seems that someone is inside! Joshuas eyes darkened.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. The door of the warehouse had been opened, and they saw the fire from far away. In the warehouse, there was actually a person, and she seemed to be extinguishing the fire. Come on! Come to put out the fire! the woman in the warehouse shouted. Hazel was shocked. The one who was putting out the fire was her assistant Mandy, she began to wonder but then realized there was no time to think too much. Put out the fire quickly! Hazel picked up a fire extinguisher and was ready to rush into the warehouse. Joshua took the fire extinguisher in her hand and said, You dont know how to use it. If you go in, you cannot help. Go out to find someone nearby! Okay Hazel also knows that it was serious, so she agreed. Soon, more and more people rushed over. Joshua repeatedly reminded her to pay attention to these tricks so she was not unprepared. The fire protection system of the coffee factory was perfect and efficient. Although the warehouse was full of mmable materials, the fire was quickly detected, and the fire was quickly extinguished. After the fire was put out, everyone was surrounding the warehouses and were all gray-faced. They all knew very well what would happen if the fire really destroyed the things. Manager Crowe, Chris walked up to her side. The fire didnt have a great loss, only a few dozen boxes of coffee were burnt What is the cause of the fire? Hazel asked. Its not clear, Chris replied. At the moment, there is a great possibility that someone set the fire. Monitor Video Camera? Have you checked it? Hazel asked. I have already asked someone to check it, but when the fire was burning, the monitor video camera wasnt working, Chris said helplessly. Arent the cameras always checked and repaired if they are broken? How can it suddenly break down? Hazel frowned. That is to say, the people who set the fire are employees of thepany. Joshua reminded, Because they know the fire would easily destroy it. Hazel was worried. Chris added, Yes, the first one to find out the fire was your assistant Mandy, but she seems to be injured. Would you like me to ask her toe over? No, Hazel slightly hesitated. I will go to find her. Mandy was sitting not far away, Hazel and Joshua walked to her side. Mandy, are you okay? Asked Hazel. Mandy had many red marks on her hands, and her hair was burnt, apparently from the fire. Fortunately, they are all minor injuries, and it was not serious, Mandy said in a hurry. Sorry, you had to deal with it first. I will ask you a few questions, and we will get you to the hospital soon. Hazel apologized. Is it about the fire? she asked. Seeing Hazel nod, Mandy exined, I dont drink too much, but I still felt a little dizzy. So, I decided to go out and walk around, then I saw a very suspicious person. I followed him, and he actually went to the warehouse and set the fire. When I rushed over to put out the fire, he ran away Then you saw who the person? Hazel asked. I didnt see him clearly, Mandy shook his head. The man was covered from head to toe. Hazel was embarrassed, there was no monitor video, and Mandy did not see it clearly, it became more and more difficult to find out who set the fire. Where did you see the person? Joshua suddenly asked. Chapter 333: The Investigation Near the north side of the auditorium, Mandy recalled. Seeing that they were not going to find out anything more from Mandy, Hazel asked people to take her to the hospital. Joshua looked at Hazel and said, I have a way to find out who set the fire. Really? Hazel was nervous. Well, he said. Follow me. To go where? Hazel asked curiously. To check the monitor video, Joshua replied. Isnt the monitor video camera broken? Hazel asked curiously. There was a monitor video camera in the factory. Joshua said, A decade ago, the coffee factory was remodeled because the original monitoring terminal was installed by Denmark Group, they installed a new system. But the original monitoring system was still in use, but not many people know about it. Hazel sighed. Thats great! Lets make them pass over the surveince video! The two went to Hazels office, Joshua had already made the calls he needed to, and the video was sent to his email. They watched the video of a suspicious person walking out of the auditorium. He picked up a set of heavy-looking clothes from a bunch of nearby bushes and put them on as he went toward the warehouse. Do you know him? Joshua said in a low voice. I know him. Hazel said with an ugly facial expression, His name is rk Nelson. He is responsible for the management of the storage department. When I was holding the meeting the other day, he had deliberately embarrassed me. Joshuas eyes darkened. Hazel took out his mobile phone and was about to dial out, but Joshua grabbed the phone. What are you doing? Hazel looked at him, astonished. What are you doing? What do you want to do? he asked. Of course, call the police to arrest him! Hazel frowned. He deliberately set the fire. Shouldnt he be arrested? And then? Joshua asked. Have you ever thought about who is behind him and told him to embarrass you deliberately? And who asked him to set the fire? If he dared to do this, he must be prepared to be arrested, and even if the police arrest him, he may not confess who asked him to do it. What should I do? Hazel frowned. Apart from calling the police, she hadnt thought of other ways. Hazel, if you trust me, you let me deal with this, Joshua said. But Hazel was somewhat hesitant. You promised that this time you would not help me. If so, will the directors say anything? I promised that I wouldnt help you, Joshuas eyes darkened. But it doesnt mean if they use this kind of dirty trick, I will sit and ignore it! You mean, is this what the directors have done? Hazel was angry. To stop her, they didnt hesitate to ask someone to set a fire. Dont they care about the interests of Denmark Group? Maybe, even if it is not, they must have something to do with it. Joshua said, Hazel, let me deal with it. Okay. Hazel nodded. Joshuas eyes were cold. He looked at the screen again. On the screen, Mandy walked out of the auditorium to get air, and she happened to see rk. This is really a coincidence, Joshua said. Hazel looked at the screen. She lifted her eyebrows, Are you still suspecting her?Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Joshua was silent for a while, and he calmly said, I just thought it was too coincidental. It always felt that it was not that simple. Mandy not only confronted himpletely by ident, but she also put the fire out in time. They could even say that Mandys help with putting out the fire reduced the loss. Hazel frowned. She thought for a moment. Youd better not say any of that to her. She was injured when she put out the fire. If she is suspected at this time, it will only upset her. Joshua looked at Hazel. Seeing that she was somewhat unhappy, he had to stop talking about it. After she hadforted thepanys employees, Joshua took Hazel back to Denmark Residence, after making sure that she was asleep, he snuck out of the house. In an imprable room, a terrified rk was tied to a chair. He did set the fire, and there was a n prepared for his escape ording to the arrangement. But before he could leave the city, he was found by Joshuas security, and they tied him to the chair. He hadnt reacted because the person who asked him to set the fire clearly told him that the monitoring video was hacked and there would be no way for Hazel to find out it was him. The sound of footsteps approached, and the door opened. Joshua walked in with a cold look. When he saw Joshua, rk felt a chill run down his spine. Did Joshua actually take action himself? How could it be? The man clearly said that Joshua would not be involved. He couldnt help but shout, Impossible! You have promised that you will not help Hazel! Joshua looked down at him, his eyes were full of sarcasm. Who told you that I would not help Hazel? rks facial expression suddenly changed. He suddenly realized that he said something he should have stopped talking about. You are unwilling to say it? Joshua squinted at him, but his eyes were cold, and rk started to tremble. Dont worry, I have patience. And there are many ways to make you speak. rk looked at him with horror. You, what do you want to do? It is illegal to use intimidation! You think, said Joshua. I need to torture you to deal with you! Jaxson came in and put some documents in front of rk. Only at a nce, rks face became pale. I heard that Mr. Nelson has an illegitimate child, Joshua said. But he didnt like to learn. He also has anger problems and beats a ssmate severely. Mr. Nelson spent a huge sum of money to make the victims family give up thewsuit. I am very surprised, where did your moneye from? No, he is not my son, not me, I have not spent money rks face was pale, and his eyes were avoiding looking at Joshua. Since Mr. Nelson doesnt have a good memory and even does not remember his son, Joshua said indifferently. I dont mind reminding you that even if you settle with the victims family, there is no way to settle the victim. So, sometimes I like to do things that are unjust, I will help the victim. rk opened his mouth with terror, he felt like he was being defeated. He fell back into his chair. You, dont touch him. I will, I will say everything Joshua looked at him indifferently. Who asked you to set the fire? Chapter 334: Why Did You Bring Me Here? rk didnt think that Joshua actually investigated him so thoroughly in such a short time. Hepletely cracked and told Joshua everything. Joshua listened to him indifferently and walked out with no facial expression.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Jaxson followed him, and he asked in a low voice, President, what should we do next? Give him a chance to escape and remember to have someone follow him, Joshua said in a deep voice. Do you think he is lying? Jaxson asked, astonished. Its not necessarily lying, Joshua squinted. What he confessed was true, but not all he said was true. Although rk confessed that several directors had asked him to do it, Joshua didnt feel that things were that simple. Others probably used the directors of Denmark Group, there was someone behind them controlling the entire situation. *** Even though Hazel hadnt slept well, she rushed to the factory early. She had dealt with the sudden fire, but she knew there would be problems that needed to be taken care of as soon as possible. Hazel created orders to fix the damage, and even though the building may have been destroyed, the rtionship between her and the managers was much better. They started listening to her orders but what made her most grateful was that Chris didnt want to hide when he saw her. After ordering all the work, Hazel nned to go to the hospital to see Mandy. She wanted tofort her after she was hurt in the fire, but before she had a chance to leave the office, Mandy walked in the door. Why didnt you stay in the hospital? Hazel asked. Manager Crowe, the doctor said my injury isnt serious. I dont need to stay in the hospital, Mandy exined. I think youll be very busy the next few days, so I wanted toe and help. There is nothing you can do. I want you to take a few days off. You should recover from your injuries first. Hazel sighed. Its just working. Why are you working so hard? Because Manager Crowe, you have helped me a lot, I just want to show my gratitude to you, Mandy said seriously. Okay, then go home, Hazel said firmly. If you really want to help, then you should rest and recover as soon as possible. She persuaded Mandy to go home and then called Joshua. Did you find rk? she asked impatiently. I did find him, and he confessed everything. Joshua said, but he has already escaped. Escaped? Hazel was somewhat astonished. The next moment, she couldnt help but ask, Do you deliberately let him go? Yeah. Joshua admitted, I think that there is someone behind him. What about the factory? Hazel simply described the situation. Pay more attention over the next few days, Joshua said. This time, they didnt seed, so I am assuming there will be next time. I understand, Hazel said in a low voice. The fire caused the morale of the coffee factory to be very low. Hazel thought for a while and nned tounch the coffee series in advance. However, things happened just as Joshua predicted. There was a lot of negative news about online drama. Hazel could not help but feel that the other party was really brilliant, knowing that the drama was a lot of effort. Using the negative publicity could bring shame to the drama and ruin the name of the coffee rted to it. Fortunately, Hazel had been prepared ahead of time and took some actions to maintain public rtions. She had the negative news turned into part of the media hype. After all of the hype, online drama became even more popr. Hazelunched the themed coffee, and with the poprity, the coffee sold out as soon as it was put on the shelves. Even with her preparation, the factorys storage of coffee was sold out, and they couldnt supply enough. Hazel thought that the fire was just the start of her bad luck, it turned out it was the end. The sales of their theme coffee were through the roof. When haters said that they just changed the packaging and sold the same product, the fans retaliated and said if they didnt like it, then they didnt need to buy it. High sales with hot issues made the coffee and online dramas gain a win-win situation. Hazel said that she only came to the coffee factory for a month, and now the overall sales of coffee had increased by a full 50%. It could even be said that ording to this trend, it was not a problem to double the sales of coffee in the future. This kind of achievement almost shocked everyone. The employees of the coffee factories that cooperated with Hazel thought she was talented and admired her. The directors also knew the news of Denmark Group. They learned that Hazel hadpleted the task so quickly, and they were disheartened and powerless. Although they also wanted to create some trouble for Hazel, the directors who had participated in setting the fire had already been arrested. They lost their reputation and everything else they had. They dare not to make trouble for Hazel? Do they have a death wish? They only hoped that Hazel would return to the Denmark Groupter so that they could have more time to prepare. Hazel did not intend to let them off the hook. She took the sales report for the first month and went directly to Joshuas office. Joshua had always been very aware of the situation of the coffee factory, so he just simply read it. Hazel, you have done a great job. Isnt it better for us to gather the directors so we can have a meeting? Hazel said with a smile. You really dont want to give them a chance to make any preparations? He smiled. Of course. Hazel crossed her arms, and her eyes were slightly cold. Didnt they give me a chance? When Joshua was trying to speak, the phone rang. He nodded slightly towards Hazel and pressed the answer button. He lowered his head, and when he looked up, he had a serious look on his face. Whats wrong? Hazel asked. rk finally took action, he said. He asked someone to follow rk secretly, but he was in constant hiding. It appeared that he never intended to contact the mastermind. However, now he finally made a move. He went to find the person behind the fire? Hazels eyes were suddenly lit up. So, did your people catch them? We have caught them. Joshuas eyes darkened. Who? Hazel said, Take me there! She didnt like the feeling of being calcted, so she had to figure it out. What happened to the meeting Joshua lifted his eyebrows slightly. There was no hurry for the meeting. Anyway, nothing will change if we deal with itter, Hazel said in a hurry. Now, lets go! Joshua did not refuse it. He took Hazel together to the vi where Sunny lived. Why did you bring me here? Hazels face became a little pale. You mean the one who contacted rk to set the fire was her? Chapter 335: Who Is He? The vi where Sunny lived was the old house of the Edwards family, the house she and Cate grew up in. Joshua once took Hazel to see the vi, but they hadnt gone inside. But now, Joshua brought her back. In other words, she had been in secret contact with rk. The person who asked him to set the fire was Sunny? Even if her rtionship with Sunny was weak, the actions taken were uneptable. Its the person who is rted to her, Joshuas eyes darkened. We will know what the specific situation is after we talk to them. Okay. Hazel took a deep breath. No matter what the truth was, she had to face it.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. When Joshua, Hazel, and their group of bodyguards walked into the living room of Sunnys home, someone ran to tell her they were there. Sunny came around the corner with a nk look on her face. Joshua, why dont you tell me in advance that you were bringing Hazel to my home? Also, was it necessary to bring so many people? Auntie Sunny, Joshua said, We are here because we have something to ask you. What? Sunny looked calm standing in front of them. Bring him in, Joshua said. A group of bodyguards brought rk into the room. rk apparently had a hard time, he looked haggard and lifeless. Who is he? Sunny frowned, and she looked at him calmly. She said indifferently, Joshua, why do you bring this person to see me? Dont you know him? Joshua said. Then you should know her? He pped his hands, and the bodyguards came in with a pale woman. Hazel looked astonished, she knew the woman. She was Laura Young, Susans current assistant. Although Susan had already withdrawn from the entertainment circle under pressure from Sunny, she still stayed with Susan. Let me go, let me go! Laura gritted her teeth. She is an assistant to Susan, Sunny was still in doubt, What happened to her? Has she done something wrong? Madam, please help me! Laura said with panic. I just went out to help Luna do something. They actually arrested me! I beg you to save me! Do something, Joshua said indifferently. What do you do? This Lauras look was a little bit evasive. Say! Sunny asked seriously. Laura was still muttering and mumbling. She acted as though she wanted to say it, but she dared not. Since Auntie Sunny wants to know. It may be better for her to see it herself. Joshua said calmly. You actually tracked me and photographed me! Laura panicked. Make her shut up, Joshua said, and the bodyguard used a towel to block Lauras mouth. The bodyguard came forward and put aptop on the table. He turned the screen on, and rk appeared on the screen of theputer. The person who met him was Laura. Miss Young, I am really helpless! I beg you to save my son! rk was pleading in the video. Now Joshua really wants to help the little disabled. My son has been caught! He could not bear this I have already told you that you should send him abroad first. What did you do then? Laura said impatiently. Now he is being watched by Joshua. Who do you think would dare to do anything against him?! Miss Young! You cant do this! rk was full of grief and indignation. We clearly had a deal. I just needed to help you make trouble for Hazel and set fire to the warehouse. Then you would save my son! If you dont keep your promise, then I will tell Joshua all this! His words made Laura changed her facial expression. Seeing that rk was really going to look for Joshua, Laura faked a smile. Mr. Nelson, dont be angry. You really need to think about it before you do anything, Joshua spoils Hazel, and you set a fire, creating a lot of trouble for her. Even if you go to Joshua, do you think he will let you go? You said that he promised to let go of your son, but now he broke his promise? How can you believe him? rks facial expression changed. He was hesitant. Moreover, we are not unwilling to help you save your son, Laura continued. You also know how capable Joshua is. You must at least give us time to save your son from him Listening to the conversation, Lauras face was getting paler and paler. Do you have anything else to say? Joshua raised his hand and asked the bodyguard to take out the towel in her mouth and asked calmly. I, I am just being instructed is Susan! She told me to do this! Laura shouted in panic. It has nothing to do with me, really! Hazel was slightly shocked. She knew that since Joshua found out about her, there was a way to solve the problem. Even if she had more doubts, she had to look at it quietly. Could Laura actually just give Susan up that easily? Didnt she think that it was somewhat unreasonable? Sunny, Joshua said. Do you understand now? I heard that Susans assistant was chosen by you. Hazel looked at Sunny in utter shock. She had been surprised to find out that the people behind the entire situation had something to do with Sunny. Moreover, she also heard Mandy say that because Susan was too stupid, Sunny personally selected a clever assistant for her, Laura. If this matter was rted to Susan, then it must have something to do with Sunny as well. Sunnys facial expression was still unpredictable. And she said to the servant by her side, Go and ask Susan toe down. Joshua, I understand your mood, Sunny said indifferently. But this thing, at least let Susan and Laura confront each other. You cant just listen to what she is saying? You have to know that Susan is not clever enough to think of such a conspiracy. Joshuas look was careless. He looked at Hazel, but it was as if he could not see anything. Susan quickly walked down, and she asked nkly, Mom, what do you want me to do? Susan, please save me! Laura cried. I did it ording to your instructions. You cant leave me alone! Susan was anxious. Why are you holding her? Let her go Youe over here first! Sunny said seriously. You need to exin what is going on here! After watching the video, Susans facial expression suddenly changed. Mom, this has nothing to do with me. I really dont know anything She said with amazement and fear. Suddenly, she thought of something and was annoyed at Hazel, I understand! Hazel, is it that you deliberately set me up, right? Chapter 336: Save You Speech Susan said anxiously, You said that you no longer care about what I have done against you, but you have tried to arrange this woman to set me up deliberately Shut up! Sunny said coldly. Susan was wounded and stared at Hazel. Hazels lips were twitching. Susan said it was Hazels fault? Susan was the same as before, Hazel was not having a hard time believing that the matter had little to do with Susan. After all, given Susans personality, even with the help of Laura, she would show off in front of her if she designed this. You said she asked you to do it? Joshua looked calmly at Laura. Laura looked at Susan and finally gritted her teeth. Yes. Laura! Susan looked at her incredulously. She was annoyed. You told them how I treat you? Why would you nder me?! Laura said with a sorrowful voice, Susan, you treat me well. However, you also asked someone to cause trouble for Hazel, and you asked me to set fire to create problems for her deliberately. That is what you made me do You, you are a bitch! Susan was angry and rushed to beat her, but was stopped by bodyguards. On the other side, rk saw it, cried, and pleaded. Miss Edwards, please save my son! You promised! The hall was inplete chaos, Susan felt wronged, but there was no way to defend herself. Auntie Sunny, Joshua said calmly. You also saw that Laura is rted to the fire. Now, your daughter is one of the suspects. Now, we can only take her away and let the police find out the truth. Hazel was a little surprised, she couldnt help but gently pull Joshuas hand. She believed that Joshua should see that this time, the fire had nothing to do with Susan, Laura set her up. Let me handle this. It seemed that he was aware of her doubts. Then Joshua said in a low voice. Hazel no longer tried to speak, she trusted Joshua. Mom, it wasnt me, it really wasnt me! Susan panicked. She pulled the sleeve of Sunny helplessly. I dont want to go to jail! Save me! I dont understand why she wants to nder me. I really didnt do this Joshua, Sunny said in a deep voice. I believe this thing has nothing to do with Susan Save your speech for the police, Joshua said. You listen to me! Sunny said, Laura is the one I choose, but she was introduced to me by others! I trusted him, so I didnt think too much. Now, if I think about it, I am afraid I may have also been framed by him! Joshuas eyes were shining, Who introduced her to you? Fred Cohen. Sunny took a deep breath. You can ask Director Cohen to see what kind of rtionship they have. After hearing this name, Hazels eyelids jumped slightly. The friend of her parents even did this. Joshua didnt show any emotion. Sunny looked at him without fear. If you want to take away Susan because of anger, I cant stop you. But if it disturbs the direction you go for evidence, then I am afraid this will let others do something to Hazel. Thank you for the reminder, Joshua said. He looked at Hazel, Go. Just go like this? Hazel was shocked. Joshua lifted eyebrows, and he whispered, Do you still have something else to do? Hazel thought for a while. She suddenly came to the front of Sunny and apologized, Auntie Sunny This time it was a mistake. I am sorry to bother you. There was a sh of surprise in the eyes of Susan. Susan said angrily. Just apologize? Did you know I was scared? Susan! Sunny stared at her with dissatisfaction. Susan felt wronged and stopped talking. What she said is right, Hazel said with a smile. Its not enough to just apologize. So, I will prepare a gift and apologize. I dont know if you wee me or not. I certainly wee you toe here any time, Sunny said calmly. Susan was obviously very unwilling. She wanted to say something, but she can only mumble under her breath in the end. Fine, tomorrow is the weekend, and I dont know if you have the time or not, but I would like to bring Joshua and visit? Hazel politely asked. We have time. Sunny put a smile on her face, but there was some doubt in her heart. What was Hazel doing? Is she really going to apologize, or has she got other ns? Thank you very much. Hazel smiled and said goodbye. When they got outside, Joshua frowned slightly. Hazel, why do you want to go to Sunnys house?Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Joshua, this is where my mother lived, she said with a shallow smile on her face. She said with some sadness, There should be a lot of traces of my mothers life, so I want to see it and know more about her, cant I? Of course, in addition to looking at the traces of Cates life, she hoped to find something rted to her. If she can find clues about their enemies from her relics, then it would be great. Hazel had never forgotten that she had to prove that Joshua was innocent. Although she was very busy, she did not only want approval from the directors of Denmark Group, and she also wanted to tell the enemy of the Denmark family that she was back. Only by attracting all the firepower to her could she find out who was secretly making sabotage in the dark. As long as she found out who the enemy of the Denmark family was, she could prove that Joshua was not involved. Perhaps the road she chose was dangerous and not so direct, but this was what she could think of. She only wanted to use her own strength to help Joshua. Of course. Joshua looked at her and seemed to be a little sad. He whispered, I will apany you tomorrow. Okay! Hazel nodded happily. Several of their cars were stopped at the police station. The bodyguards took rk out of the trunk and took him into the police station. Hazel saw this scene through the window, but then the car started. She looked at Joshua with amazement. Do you forgot? Dont worry, Joshua said. They pulled over to a remote corner of the parking lot, and then the bodyguards also took Laura out of the car. Seeing that Joshua and Hazel got out of the car, Laura pleaded with horror. Sir Denmark! I beg you to let me go, I have already framed Susan as you requested Do you deliberately let her frame, Susan ? Hazel looked at Joshua usingly. Chapter 337: Come With Me When my person found her, we had already found out that she had been in contact with Fred, and she also confessed it, Joshua exined in a low voice. But all this is too smooth, so I have to try to see if Sunny has something to do with this matter or not. Hazel was silent. It was normal for Joshua to suspect everyone. After all, she even suspected Susan the moment she saw Laura. But Susan couldnt think of such a meticulous n, so it was normal then to suspect Sunny. So, what did you find? Hazel asked. I havent see anything for a while. Joshua shook his head slightly. He did not have much contact with Sunny, and she was not a simple woman. Then we should pay more attention when we go there tomorrow, Hazel said in a low voice. She looked at Laura not far away, and she could not help but ask, What about her? Let her go, Joshua said in a deep voice. The bodyguards let go of her, and Laura shook her arms. She panicked and looked around, but she was afraid to run. Go, Joshua said indifferently. Laura couldnt believe that she was free, she turned and quickly ran away. Do you want to confirm if she is the person working with Fred Cohen? Hazel frowned. Yes, Joshua nodded. When she is on the road, she will take us to find the one who really directed her. *** The next day, Hazel and Joshua took a gift to visit with Sunny. Sunny and Susan were waiting in the living room. Sunny seemed to have said something to Susan, and she was not happy judging from her look. Auntie Sunny. Hazel handed the gift over. I am really sorry about what happened yesterday. Joshua was indeed very abrupt. We are here to say sorry. Susan said with a low voice, If an apology is so useful, why did we need to involve the police Shut up! Sunny criticized her coldly. You cant control the people around you, and it has be a problem. They are so generous not to hold you to be responsible for it. Do you dare to me your mistake on others? If they really care, do you dare to mention the things you have done before? I Susan was very offended. She was shocked at the events, and she lost a very handy assistant. She always thought it was all others fault, not to mention that she felt that she did not do anything wrong. Sunny actually med her, she snorted with anger, turned around, and went upstairs. Hazel looked at them thoughtfully, and she could not see what was wrong with Sunny and Susan. However, even Joshua couldnt tell anything, let alone her. Hazel, sorry, said Sunny. Susan was spoiled. And I didnt teach her well. Hazel smiled. Obviously, she did not mind it. Auntie Sunny, this is where my mother lived at a young age? Hazels eyes shed. She looked around with sadness. The style of Sunnys house was warm. It was very simr to Denmark Residence. She thought that her father wanted to make her mother happy, so he constructed it ording to the style of this house. She listened to Joshua and said that the parents of her mother intended to divide the property equally for them at the beginning, but Sunny gave everything to her mother. She only wanted the house. So, the house was the private property of Sunny. However, although Sunny was married abroad, she would make people clean the house every year. Sunnys feelings for her family seemed to be a little unusual. Yes. Sunny looked at her. Can I take a look around? Hazel asked with a burning gaze. Sunny looked at her clear eyes, and then she was in a daze. She calmly looked away, Come with me. Joshuas eyes lit up, it was not a delusion, Sunny seemed to be afraid to look at Hazels eyes at certain moments. What was she escaping? Hazel followed Sunny upstairs and naturally began to look around. Everything in the house made people feel veryfortable. Hazel even felt that there was an illusion of turning back time as if she had returned to a house a few decades before. There was no sense of time. Sunny was so concerned about the house? Hazels heart was extremely doubtful. Can I go to my mothers room to see? Hazel asked. I really want to know everything about her. Sunnys footsteps suddenly stopped, but then she said, Yes. Pushing open the door, Hazel walked into the room with Sunny. The room was bright and beautiful, with a lot of pinks. Anyone could tell that all of the arrangements had been made by parents who loved their daughter. Hazel was surprised to see two beds in the room, both the exact same. It turned out that the rtionship between Sunny and her mother was that good? They even had the same room. Here very warm and very romantic, Hazel whispered. This was her favorite style, Sunny nced deep into the room. She was like a little princess living in a fairy tale world. Hazel was somewhat surprised. Every time she met Sunny, she would feel that she was unpredictable. In particr, Sunnys attitude towards her was more like a mothers attitude. It seemed very close, but it seemed to be alienated. Do you want to go? Sunny asked. No, Hazel smiled shallowly. What is really bothering you, Auntie Sunny?Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Nothing. Sunnys eyes shed, and she asked, Do you like it here? I like it here very much. Hazel nodded. Then How about I leave this to you? Sunny asks. Hazels heart suddenly jumped. In the beginning, Sunny didnt want anything except for the house. But Sunny would actually leave the house to her? Besides, she just hoped to have the opportunity toe here often, and she had never thought to get the house. Susan is your daughter, Hazel said. If you leave me the house, she will definitely think more. You should leave it to her. She has no interest in this old house, Sunny said. And even if I leave it to her, she wont cherish it. If I leave it to you, you will cherish it. I think you should discuss with Susan first, Hazel said firmly. And your proposal is too sudden, and I have to think about it. Hazel, you dont have to think too much, Sunny said. I leave this to you because you are the daughter of my sister. This should be yours. Just like Joshua will protect you and try his best to return Denmark Group to you because you are the daughter of the Denmark family. This is what you deserve. Chapter 338: Is This Matter Urgent? Hazels heart jumped, and Sunnys words made her feel very ufortable. Thinking about it carefully, she felt that there was nothing wrong with it. Because she was the daughter of Cate Joseph and she was a member of this family too. So, Sunny left the house to her because she was the real daughter of the Denmark family, Joshua had been protecting her and trying to return everything to her. Joshua said that after seeing her for the first time, he had found someone to check her details. Even if it was a momentary crush, if she wasnt the daughter of the look family, would Joshua do it for her? Everything she had now was what brought her this identity. Her words were harsh, but they were facts. Please let me think about it again. Hazel smiled shallowly. Okay. Sunny did not persuade me more. They walked downstairs, and Sunny offered them lunch, and Hazel politely refused. She and Susan did not have a good rtionship, and if she stayed, she was afraid that she would not be able to eat. As they left Sunnys home, Joshua asked, How about getting along with Sunny? Its very good, Hazel thought for a moment. She is a good person. The eyes of Joshua shed. Is there any abnormality when she is with you? If Sunny didnt dare to look Hazel in the eyes, then at other times, she would definitely show something. No. Hazel carefully thought back for a while. She gave me the feeling a little hot and cold. She was unpredictable. Also, she said that she would leave the house to me, but I refused.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Her lips were slightly open. Hazel finally swallowed the words back. She originally wanted to tell Joshua what Sunny had said, but she didnt because it was all factual. Leave the house to you? Joshua thought for a while. He also could not understand the thoughts of Sunny. Is the rtionship between Sunny and the Joseph family very good? Hazel could not help but ask. Mother mentioned it before, Joshua said faintly. Although Sunny was adopted, she was treated no different from their biological daughter, and the rtionship between Mom and Sunny was as good as two sisters can have. Onlyter, when Sunny got married, was their rtionship not as good as it had been. It was a pity for MomthatDad was not very close to her. Perhaps it was to avoid suspicion. I want to find a chance to go again, and it is best to go when Sunny is not there. Hazel squinted and said firmly. Why? Joshua asked. Hazel hesitated. I want to go to my mothers room again. When she was in the room, she noticed that there was a small cab between the beds, and it appeared to be locked. Hazel had the habit of locking secrets in cabs. She believed that her mother might have had the same habit. If she could open the cab, maybe she could find some clues to figure out who their enemy was. However, when she entered, she felt that Sunny seemed to care about everything in the room. Even if she identally touched something, it could make her face change slightly. So, she wanted to go again when Sunny was not there. I will help you arrange it, Joshua asked calmly. Is this matter urgent? No. Hazels heart was warm, Joshua may have guessed that she had something else that she didnt tell him, but he respected her enough not to ask. Then we deal with those directors, his eyes narrowed. They should also honor their promises. Right! Hazel exhaled with some pride. She was handing in the sales reports in advance, and she wondered what the directors would have to say. At the meeting, even though the directors were not very happy, they all came together. Joshua did not say much, he just gave the report of the sales of the coffee factory to the directors. After the directors saw it, of course, they were speechless. This is a good result, but who knows if there is any fraud? That is, it is impossible to create so many sales in a month. Listening to these arguments, Joshua knocked on the conference table impatiently. The entire meeting room became quiet. Even if the sales can be faked, can the money earned be faked? Joshua said indifferently. It seems that you dont think you can get the money? The directors were really quiet and didnt know how to respond. They certainly wanted money, but they didnt want the daughter of the Denmark family toe back. Even if this is true, we have also heard that the assistant of Manager Crowe did this n. I am afraid there is nothing to do with Manager Crowe? Yes! And the production, sales, and negotiations with the customers are the responsibility of Chris, and Manager Crowe did not help with anything? The negotiation with Joshua-Hazel Pictures seems to be credited to the advertising department. It is said that they did not close their eyes for a few days and nights in order to get more favorable contracts. What are you doing? Hazel was shocked. She didnt think that these people were really that shameless. What kind of words were they actually saying? Whether it was a nning book, the discussion with the Joshua-Hazel Pictures, and everything in the coffee factory was all done by herself. But now, with a few simple sentences, they give credit to others as if she had done nothing. I see, Hazels opening. Is it better for me to call them over? Let everyone see if these things were done by me or not. They are all your employees. They wouldnt dare to say anything bad about you! one director said ironically. Dont you say I have not done anything, and it is their merits? Hazel smiled andughed. Then they shouldin about me. How can they say that I am good? Or, are you afraid that they wille over? Who is afraid? The man was irritated. Even if they are called to the headquarters, who knows if there is an unspoken deal? If you really dont feel guilty, let us set up an investigation team and go to the coffee factory to investigate! Joshua frowned, these directors were very problematic. They should be very clear about the situation at the coffee factory, so doing investigations should be unnecessary. But they still proposed it, like they were stalling. Well, you can investigate! Hazel said coldly. I am not afraid! But the same, if the results of the investigation prove my ability, then you should give me an exnation? Its what you should do to make money for thepany, the man said with dissatisfaction. What do you have to say? Oh, Hazel sneered. Just that you think you can smear me? How can you say such shameless words? Chapter 339: The Directors Decision Yes, you are so shameless. The man was furious. But he could not help but lower his head after hearing Joshua say that about him. He may be able to bully Hazel, but he was afraid to offend Joshua. The man clenched his teeth. If we really misunderstood you, we would apologize. If the apology was useful, why do we need police? Hazel said sarcastically. Then Ill p you, do you mind if I apologize? What do you want to say? asked the other directors. Your 5 percent of the shares, Joshua said. What?! The directors suddenly burst into the discussion. Even though it was Joshua who said it, they were also somewhat unsettled. Hazel was shocked. She looked at Joshua. However, she did not think of any good ideas, taking away 5 percent of the shares from each of them. It was a great deal of money for them, Joshua suddenly looked greedy. Joshua looked at them coldly. The next moment, he reached out and knocked on the conference table. The meeting room gradually calmed down. But one of the directors was dissatisfied and stood up. President, we cant promise this thing! Even if we ndered Manager Crowe, you cant take away shares? At least you have to give us an exnation about it! Well, let me tell you why. Joshua said indifferently, First, this report was approved by me. If you dont believe it and question it, then you are questioning me. Since you question me, of course, you have to pay the price! Secondly, Hazel was exhausted during this period of time, and she still had such brilliant achievements. You guys just sit in the conference room, drink tea and chat with others. If you nder others, shouldnt you give Hazel somepensation? Third, when Hazel was born, you or your fathers had promised that you would give out a part of the shares to give her a dowry. No one forced you. It is voluntary, and now it was time to keep the promise! After Joshua stated his points, everyones facial expression turned ugly. The words Joshua spoke were logical, so they had no way to refute and had no way to retaliate.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Or Joshua looked at them coldly. You can also choose to be hated by me. Dont worry, I can hate someone for a long time. Everyone was angry and helpless. Joshua was threatening without reason. What made them crazy was that they had no way to deal when they were being threatened. I am willing to believe in Manager Crowe a director whispered. I am also willing to believe There were a few sounds in the conference room, and then more and more people said it. Hazels lips were twitching. The straightforward method that Joshua used forced the directors to change their minds. However, she was somewhat surprised, even the fiercest directors still did not seem to be obedient. I insisted on setting up an investigation team! One of the directors gnawed his teeth. If I really destroy the manager, then I am willing to take out 5 percent of the shares in my hands aspensation! I am willing too! And I! Joshuas eyes darkened. The directors werent normally rebellious. However, when they had to face Hazel, they seemed to be persistent. A few of them were the older directors who had gone through difficult times with her parents. There was something wrong Hazel was also somewhat surprised, but she had already said it, and she did not need to be afraid. After all, she was really not afraid at all. Well, I wee your investigation teams to visit the coffee factory at any time! She said, After the meeting was concluded, Hazel and Joshua returned to the office with a dignified look. She couldnt help but say, Joshua, dont worry. I have confidence in the coffee factory, even if they really go to investigate, they wont find anything! Im not worried about this. Joshua frowned. Im afraid its not that simple. Those directors What happened to those directors? Hazel asked curiously. I think they are very old, and they should be the veterans of thepany? Yes. Joshua nodded. They have a good rtionship with Fred. Fred? Hazel asked. Didnt you arrange for him to go to another city? If it is really rted to him, then he really hasnt stopped. He first arranged an undercover agent to be by Susans side and let these directors deliberately embarrass me, what exactly does he want to do? I dont know, Joshua said. I told him toe back two days ago. He said that he would handle the work at hand and only can return to the city when it ispleted. Hazel frowned. But, didnt he use Laura to instruct others to set the fire? Laura is in contact with the people around him, and there is no direct evidence. Joshua said, Our director Cohen is clever. Just like thest time Hazel was in danger, he couldnt find out for sure that Fred orchestrated it, but he still transferred him away from the city. That can only wait for him toe back now, Hazel said. Yeah. Joshua nodded. What he was worried about now was that the directors were deliberately dying, he was afraid that they wanted to cooperate with Fred. However, if Fred can arrange for someone to be undercover at Susans side, will they do the same to Hazel Joshua clenched his fists tightly. Hazel, he said. Since they want to set up an investigation team, you should avoid it in the coffee factory for a while. Dont go there again. Just take the time to work at Joshua-Hazel Pictures, okay? Joshua-Hazel Pictures is now on the right track, and I am busy, Hazel said with amazement. There is still a very important thing that you seem to have totally forgotten. Joshua was desperate. What? Hazel asked curiously. After another month, you will graduate. How about your graduation thesis? He whispered. Ah! Hazel couldnt help but exim, Is there only one month left?! That is terrible, I forget! the rest of the month, you just prepare your graduation thesis, Joshua said with a sigh. You dont need to worry about the coffee factory. I will help you keep an eye on it. The most important thing is sessfully getting your diploma. Okay! Hazel nodded. She sighed with relief. Fortunately, you reminded me, but how do you remember it so clearly? Joshua throat felt tight. After Hazel graduated, it meant they could get married, and then the rules would expire. How couldnt he remember it? Chapter 340: He Fight Against The Directors Joshua did not say anything more. He gave a USB drive to Hazel. There is the information you need, you should be able to use it. You dont have to worry about other things during this time. You can stay at the Denmark Residence to prepare your thesis. Hmm! Hazel took the USB drive. The so-called investigation team made Hazel feel worried. However, she believed that after getting along with them, they couldnt do anything bad. As for Joshua-Hazel Pictures, she didnt even have reason to worry about it. They had a lot of advertisers contacting them, but Sharon was there and could handle it all. Hazel was getting ready to go back to Denmark Residence with the USB drive, but as she was about to enter the elevator, she saw several directorsing from afar. She knew that they might not want to see her. To avoid embarrassment, Hazel hurriedly hid in the corner. The directors did not see her andined as they walked past her. Joshua is really a fool. He fights against the whole Denmark Group for a woman. It is going to be messed up by him! There is no way for this. The womans identity is the daughter of the old chairman. He did this for her current status. What can we say? Who knows if her identity is true or not? She was found by him, and the rtionship with him is still unclear. Who knows if this is his self-directed drama? A few people went far, Hazel waited until they got in the elevator, then she took the stairs down. She sighed heavily, she understood that it would be normal for these directors to be unable to ept her for a while. However, they were questioning her rtionship with Joshua, and it made her feel helpless. Just after she walked out of the Denmark Group, Hazel suddenly saw Mandy rushing to find her. Manager Crowe Mandy wanted to say something. Whats wrong? Hazel asked strangely. Why are you rushing over? She looked around in a flustered manner and then walked to the nearby cafe with Hazel. Its like this, Mandy said. I heard that the headquarters is going to set up an investigation group and go to the coffee factory to investigate, really? Yeah, that really spread really fast. Hazel smiled and said half-jokingly. But reasonably, now you should avoid it and cant see me. How can they do this Mandy said inexplicably. Dont say this, Hazel said faintly. Things have already happened. Just let them mess around. And I have confidence. Okay Mandy sighed, and she continued. Right, I still have something to say to you. What? she asked. Susan contacted me. She said that she wants to go back to being her assistant. Mandy said with some hesitation.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Ah? Hazel looked at her with some surprises. Why would she suddenly call you back? She said that she had no handy assistant who she could believe now. And Mandy hesitated and did not say any more. And what? Hazel was somewhat speechless. She really wanted to know how Susan bullied Mandy before and then to call her toe back? She said that if I go back, she can ignore the money I owe her, Mandy said with an ironic smile. I want to refuse, but I feel embarrassed. After all, she really helped me. Give it to me, said Hazel. I will help you settle it. Thank you so much! Mandy said gratefully. Suddenly, she looked around and lowered her voice. And, I heard her say that Laura was dead. What?! Hazel was shocked. There was a time that she and Joshua held on to Laura to get to Susan, but they let her go a few days before. How could she have suddenly died? I heard that she died very miserably. It is said that she had been found murdered in a chaotic alley. They havent found the murderer. Also, Susan and I said that Laura was the person who set the fire. So, she guessed Mandys facial expression had changed. She hesitated for a while and lowered her voice. She guessed that it was Joshua who was killed Hazel dug her nails into her palms. She said seriously. I dont want to talk about this kind of nonsense. I am saddened by Lauras experience, but I believe the police will investigate and find the truth. Sorry, Mandy said quickly. I didnt think as much. It doesnt matter. Hazel shook his head and smiled. After saying goodbye to Mandy, Hazel frowned. Laura was actually dead, she was in a daze. Joshua let Laura go to find the maniptor but was her death an ident, or did the other party discover their intentions and kill her in order not to be found out? If that was the reason, then the maniptor was just too cruel. Hazel took out her phone to call Joshua and then hesitated. Joshuas person should have been following Laura, he should know that Laura was murdered, but he didnt tell her. Presumably, he didnt want to distract her and wanted her to continue to prepare for graduation. She did not call him; she realized that if Joshua wanted her to know, he would tell her, and she would just pretend she did not know. However, it all seemed to be too strange, and if she didnt figure it out, she would always wonder. Taking a deep breath, Hazel opened her address book and dialed another number. Hazel? The person at the end of the phone was a bit strange. The next moment, he snorted. I thought that you would never call this number. James, I need to ask for your help. Hazel hesitated and finally spat the words out. After thest time James saved her, he left his number to her and told her that she could contact him at any time if she had difficulties. Hazel never thought that she might really need to dial this number. You said it. Jamess voice was a bit serious. There is a woman, I want you to help me find out how she died, Hazel said. Okay, James promised her. Simply telling him Lauras information, Hazel could not help but ask, How long does it take? It depends on the specific situation, but - James asked unexpectedly. Why dont you look to Joshua for help? Hazel did not reply, so he knew that she didnt want to talk about it for some reason. She was quiet but finally said, And, my parents situation, should you check it? Chapter 341: You Suspect Him? I thought you wouldve kept evading this. James Howard sighed. I never evaded. Hazel said without fear, I want to exchange information with you. I can honestly tell you that until now, I held on to my opinion. Oh, I hope you can always stick to it. James snorted, I will send the information to your mailbox. He quickly sent the information on Marcus Denmarks car ident. Hazel looked serious. Jamess investigation was indeed meticulous, and he also marked a lot of doubts. However, these doubts could only prove that Marcuss car ident was likely to have been plotted by someone but absolutely could not prove that this was rted to Joshua. She began to feel even more helpless. Jamess misunderstanding of Joshua was so deep that she had nothing to say. However, she did not expect that Jamess action would be so fast. He contacted her the next day. You said you found the suspect who killed Laura Young? Hazel asked in surprise. Well, its someone you would never think of. Jamess voice was a bit sarcastic. Who is it? Hazels heart jumped very hard. She suddenly felt that his answer would upset her. Joshua. Impossible! Hazel interrupted him almost instantly. How could Lauras death be rted to Joshua? Now all the evidence points to Joshua, James said coldly. So, you suspect him? Hazel frowned, James, your prejudice against Joshua is extremely deep. I hope it is him, James snorted, But I know, he is definitely not the killer. Hazel finally breathed a sigh of relief. Because his actions are not so bad. He went on to say, You can rest assured that there is no strong evidence to use him. He can deal with it. Hazel asked, Do you know who is framing him? Lets meet sometime, James said, and he paused and then continued, Some things are better to be discussed face to face. Oh, good. With some doubts, Hazel still promised him. Hazel hung up after arranging the time and ce to meet with James, almost immediately Mandy Wilson called her. Hazel, have you seen the news online? Mandy said anxiously. Whats wrong? Hazel asked, Ive been busy writing my graduation paper. Its still about Laura. Her murder suddenly made headlines on major websites, and it caused a lot of panics. Mandy said, The public shouldve been waiting for the results of the investigation, but someone said that her death was because she had offended Denmark Family Hazels eyes went darker, and it turned out to be even more creepy.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Laura suddenly died, and the evidence rted to her murder all pointed to Joshua. The police would usually wait until the investigation resultse out before releasing the name of a suspect. But now, some people wanted to dominate public opinion and put the me on Joshua. Obviously, someone was targeting Joshua and wanted to frame him. Those are deliberate rumors. Hazel said firmly, Joshua would never have done those things. I believe that the truth will definitelye out soon. I think so too. Mandy whispered, Do you have time to meet this evening? Meet? Hazel was surprised. The thing is, I went to see Susan and got some evidence that might prove that Master Joshua is innocent. Mandy said, I dont know if the evidence is useful, but I want to give it to you. What time? Where do you want to meet? Hazel blinked. She was very interested in such information. At 7 oclock at the South City Bar? Mandy said. Oh? Hazel was baffled. She and James had agreed to meet at 8 oclock at the South City Bar. Why did Mandy also pick this ce? Did they talk to each other? However, it could be just a coincidence, but at least she would not have to rush between two ces. You dont have time? Mandy asked with some pity, If you are not avable, then we can meet some other time. Yes, I have the time. Hazel hurriedly said, Its a date. Ill see you tonight. Good, I will see you tonight. Mandy hung up. *** At 7 oclock, Hazel arrived at the South City Bar, it was just opening, and there were not many people there. She looked around and saw Mandy sitting at the bar, waving her over. Hazel went to the bar and sat down next to her. Mandy pushed a beautiful drink in front of Hazel and whispered, Hazel, try this one. It is a special drink only avable at this very famous bar. You are able to drink it, I know you cant have alcohol, so I asked them not to add any. You also know the current situation. I dont have the mood for this. Hazel grinned and pushed the cup aside. Just rx. Mandy whispered, Didnt you say that those are just rumors? And that is Master Joshua! No one can touch him easily! Hazel was still looking upset. She said with some helplessness, You are right. But after all, we dont know who the other party is. While they are in the dark, Joshua could be vulnerable. Forget it. You said that you had the evidence. Where is it? Mandy put her hand into her pocket, Here Before Mandy finished her words, a strong man standing behind Hazel suddenly grabbed her shoulders. Hazel swayed and suddenly broke out of his grip. The next moment, she used her skills and mmed the mans head on the bar counter. Hazel, save me! Mandy was crying in shock beside her. Hazel looked up and saw another man grabbing Mandys arm, ready to take her away. Hazel quickly chased him and knocked him down with a flying kick. Seeing that many people were running towards them, Hazel took Mandy and turned and began running. It looks like people are blocking the door of the bar. Mandy asked with a pale face, What should we do now? Dont be afraid! Hazel said, Lets look for another exit! Where is the back door? Hazel asked. Mandy pointed in the direction of the back door. Before they could get to it, they saw someone blocking it. Hazel knew she was clearly the target, but she had just arrived. How did they prepared in advance and knew she would be there? Go upstairs! Hazel said. Chapter 342: Who Is Your Boss? The two ran upstairs to the VIP box area. The attackers hadnt caught up with them, so Hazel kicked a door open to one of the VIP rooms and pushed Mandy in. I will lead them away, you call for help! Hazel yelled at her and mmed the door. She turned around, and the group of men was only a few feet away. Hazel ran quickly, she was the one they wanted, and as long as she could lead them away, Mandy would have a chance to find someone to save them. The men were still chasing behind her, Hazel was trying to run as hard as she could. She didnt know how long she could hold out, but the longer she stalled them, the better the chance of being saved. Two people were blocking the hallway in front of her. Hazels fingers tightened, and suddenly she picked up a vase from a side table and threw it at them. Itnded at their feet and shattered, they looked down for a brief moment, Hazel took the opportunity to run past them. The two began chasing her in annoyance, Hazel kept picking up the things that were ced in the hallway and threw the items back at them. Soon, Hazels path had be a total mess. But the longer the two men kept chasing her, the worse she felt. ording to the damage she produced, the person in charge of the bar should have called the police long ago. However, there was no sign of anyone calling the police or the bar management investigating themotion. It appeared that even the manager of the bar was working with them. How could she take on so many people alone? She couldnt run or fight any longer, and she was surrounded. They grabbed Hazel and took her to a small room, where she was tied up with a rope. They figured since she was a woman, they didnt have to be very cautious when it came to her. She looked around, and her body suddenly went cold. Two guys were installing cameras in the room. She thought since they wanted to record it all, they probably wouldnt let her go. However, she shouldnt be going to give up easily. Who is your boss? Hazel held her fingers tightly and asked, We can talk. If you want money, I can give it to you! This girl seems to be a bit interesting. She actually wants to talk to us about the conditions! One of the men snorted and reached for Hazels chin. Hazel dodged his hand in disgust. Bitch, why are you acting so tough? The man pped Hazel and shouted in frustration, I am telling you, you can just rx now because you are going to give it to every single one of us in a few minutes! Rest assured, we will be very good and will record everything while you are in action with us. Then we will send the pictures to your man. I really want to see the expression on his face when he watches the video! Hazels eyes went a little cold. The one behind the scene was really dirty, and the men obviously didnt n to let her go. She had to pull herself together so that she could find a chance to escape. Who sent you here? She asked slowly, At the very least, let me know who I have offended? Its okay to tell you anyway. Another man said coldly, Your man sent someone to kill our bosss girl. You should know her, her name was Laura. Now, how can we let you go? Hazel suddenly realized that she was caught in a really dangerous situation. Then let me see your boss! Hazel said, Lauras death has nothing to do with me. Let me talk to him! You dont want to y tricks! Our boss wont see you. Give up fighting now! One of them said he couldnt wait to go forward and take off Hazels clothes. Hazel looked at him coldly and suddenly broke free of the rope wrapped around her hand. She had hidden a piece of ss from a broken vase in her hand and secretly cut the rope binding her. She had wanted to wait for a better time, but she was running out of options. Hazel flipped her wrist around. The man was in shock and didnt have time to react. Hazel grabbed him and held the ss to his throat, Get out of my way now! Everyone was shocked, but they still had no intention of letting her go.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Ill see if you really got the guts to kill me! I dont see that in you at all! The man held hostage by Hazel shouted. Shut up! Hazel put more pressure on his neck, and he stopped speaking. Even though the hostage was bing more frightened, the others still wouldnt let her go. Hazel was feeling helpless. There were too many of them. She couldnt get past them by fighting. Oh! Great, I didnt expect this bitch to be really difficult to deal with! One of them said wickedly. Suddenly, he thought of something. He sneered and threw a mobile phone on the floor, Hey, bitch! Take a look. What is this? What did you do to her?! Hazels pupils suddenly shrank. It was Mandys cell phone. She had been stalling them so that someone could get there to help her, but there was no one on their way. It looked like Mandy had been caught too. How? Of course, a few of us are having a good time with her! You can rest assured, you will be indispensable! The man yelled, Do you still expect others to save you? Let me tell you something, today not even God can save your ass! Hazel was feeling extremely guilty. The gang of attackers was targeting her, and Mandy was innocently dragged into the situation. She sighed, I will let this man go, but first, you must let her go! Bitch, do you think you have the grounds to talk about conditions? The man sneered, Now let my brother go, or I will make sure the girl suffers! Hazels fingers were slightly stiff. She was really backed into a corner, if she chose to continue holding the man hostage, Mandy would suffer more. However, if she gave up, there was no chance to fight for either her or Mandy. They wouldnt let her go, and there was no way that Joshua could save her since he hadnt been informed. Hazel slowly took her hand away from the mans neck. The man was happy to be released. He turned to subdue Hazel, but just as he turned around, there was a pain in his lower abdomen. He grabbed his stomach and fell down, rolling on the ground. Chapter 343: Don鈥檛 Blame Yourself Out of the corner of her eye, Hazel saw that sneak attack the man was nning, so she looked around quickly, grabbed a bottle of beer from a table, and without hesitation, mmed it on the head of the man beside her. She had to try every means necessary to save both herself and Mandy. Giving up without a fight was definitely not her style. The group around her didnt know how to react, they thought she had surrendered and never expected that she would keep fighting. Catch her! someone yelled, and a few men surrounded her. As skillful as Hazel was, there was no way that her first and fee could keep them away from her. The circle around her was getting smaller, and she was bing more and more desperate. Suddenly, the door of the room was kicked open. Everyone looked at the door, only to see a figure rush in and hit them. There was a burst of painful grunts, and the men fell to the ground. Hazel was relieved, she expected to see Joshua, but the one who was there to save her was actually James. She and James had nned to meet at the bar, and thankfully James arrived early. Hisbat skills were unbelievable, and he had the group incapacitated in no time. Lets go. James yelled to her, My friends have subdued the men outside. Wait! Hazel hurriedly, I have a friend here. Lets go find her! Jamess look became a little unpredictable. He suddenly asked, You never thought about why you were caught in distress this time? Who told you toe here, and why would someone n it earlier to deal with you? You really havent guessed who it is that leaked your whereabouts? And you still havent figured out even if you called for help, you really had no chance? What are you saying? Hazel frowned unhappily. You are really like your parents. James said with annoyance and some helplessness in his voice, You trust someone so easily! I just dont want to use anyone maliciously, Hazel said lightly. James didnt say anything more but took her to one of the VIP rooms. IfN?velDrama.Org exclusive content. she remembered it correctly, this box was the one she told Mandy to hide in. She opened the door and saw that Mandy was standing alone at the window. When hearing the sound of the door, Mandy turned her head with a little surprise. Mandy, how are you? Are you okay? Hazel hurriedly asked. At the moment of seeing Hazel, Mandy was flustered in her eyes. She looked at Hazel incredulously. The next moment, she quickly squeezed a smile and said with her eyes flushed, Hazel, you are okay? Thats so good! They came in, took my cell phone, and locked me here. They also threatened me, saying that they would break my leg and destroy me if I ran away. I was really scared That said, Mandy started crying in fear. Dont be afraid. Everything is fine now. Hazel whispered and gave her phone back to her, By the way, where is the evidence you said? Mandys body was slightly stiff for a moment, and then she said in a gloomy tone, Sorry, the evidence was taken by them It doesnt matter, as long as you are fine. Hazel didnt ask much and said faintly, Lets go. After that, Hazel turned and walked toward the door. Looking at her back, aplex light shed in Mandys eyes. Hazel! Mandy suddenly called to stop her. Whats wrong? Hazel stopped. Mandy looked down and said slyly, I am still scared. Can you take me home? Hazel looked at her deeply and said, Well, where do you live? My original rental has expired, and I have not found a suitable house for the time being, so I am staying at a hotel. Mandy said quickly, The hotel is nearby, not far from here, so I asked you to meet here. But I didnt expect this to happen Nothing, dont me yourself, Hazel said calmly, They seemed to be doing things for Laura. They were prepared, and we were surprised by them. Thanks for not ming me Mandy whispered, and she looked up at James standing next to Hazel and asked, Will he go with us too? Yeah. Hazel nodded, His skills are excellent. If he is with us, we will be safer. Hazel and James took Mandy to a nearby hotel. Mandy went back to her room and invited them toe in and sit. Hazel looked at the room. The room here was not too big, the typical hotelyout. Hazel, drink some coffee. Mandy came with three cups of coffee. Thank you. Hazel smiled and picked up the cup, and took a sip. James also picked up a cup and drank it without hesitation. Hazel, I am so sorry. Mandy also took a sip of her cup of coffee and said, I didnt expect to encounter this kind of thing I told you not to apologize, right? Hazel smiled faintly, but this smile didnt reach the bottom of her eyes. Suddenly, Mandys cell phone rang. Mandy took the call, and she apologized to them, Sorry, Hazel, Im going downstairs to collect an express delivery. Do you need me to apany you? Hazel asked faintly, Are you not afraid anymore? Its okay. Mandy hurriedly shook her head, The security of this hotel is very good. There are surveince and security everywhere. Ill just pick up the delivery. It should be nothing. Well, go ahead then, Hazel said faintly. Mandy hurried out of the room and closed the door heavily. She stood at the door and slowly raised her head. At that moment, Mandy turned into apletely different person. She was normally a shy, introverted girl who was easy to be bullied, but her entire personality changed. Mandy let out a cold sneer, listening to the movement in the room. She heard the shattering of two cups, she smiled proudly. Even if Hazel could escape from the bar, she still fell into her hands. Mandy went to the next room and took out her phone to call Joshua. Master Joshua, I beg you. Come and save Hazel. Mandy said with a cry, She is in Room 282 of the Victoria Hotel, pleasee soon, ah-! After saying that, Mandy hung up and turned her phone off. Then, singing a little song under her breath, she took off her bulky sses and pushed her thick bangs back from her forehead. She looked in the mirror, the face looking back resembled Hazel. Chapter 344: Mandy鈥檚 Game Joshua hurried to the hotel. He pushed the door open and saw the entire room was dark. He reached out and pressed the switch at the door, but the lights in the room seemed to be broken. Joshua There was a charming voice in the room that sounded very simr to Hazels voice. Hazel, is that you? With the aid of the light from the door, Joshua quickly walked over to the bed. A slender and pale arm stretched out from the quilt and gently touched Joshuas chest. Joshua, save me I am so hot Under the dim light, her face looked exactly like Hazels. I will take you to the doctor. Joshua was going to hug her. But Hazel grabbed his arm tightly and whispered, I dont want to see a doctor Dont I was drugged Its so hot, I cant stand it. Please help meExclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Joshua was somewhat embarrassed, No Please, Joshua, Im feeling so bad The Hazel on the bed reached out to undo his buttons. Joshua suddenly caught her hands and asked with a pair of dark eyes, Hazel, think it over. Do you really want to do that? I want you She whispered. Remember what you said! Joshua leaned down and slowly approached her. The person in the bed was none other than Mandy. She had already adapted to the darkness of the room, and she could clearly see Joshuas handsome face. As he was getting closer and closer, Mandys heartbeat ramped up. Just as he was about to kiss Mandy, Joshuas face suddenly turned cold. He suddenly pushed Mandy off the bed. Although she fell on the soft carpet, she was stunned. She asked in Hazels tone, softly and puzzled, Joshua? Joshua came to her and looked at her condescendingly. How long do you want to keep ying this game? Mandy suddenly went cold as if struck by the chilly winter wind. Was she exposed? How was it possible?! She had been trying to imitate Hazels every move for the entire month she spent with her. Except for the trivial difference in looks, she could proudly say that even if Hazel were present in this dim light situation, no one would be able to identify who was the real Hazel between them. But how did Joshua find out? He even looked like he knew it from the beginning. The lights in the room were suddenly turned on, and the room was so bright that Mandy involuntarily closed her eyes. She was still doing the final struggle and asked awkwardly, I, I am Hazel. What are you talking about Joshua looked at her performance coldly. Mandy couldnt say anything now. Do you really think I cant recognize you? Now speak, who are you working for? He asked indifferently, What is your purpose of spending time around Hazel? What do you want to gain by changing your face to look like Hazel with some cosmetic surgery? I dont understand what you are talking about! Mandy gritted, Ive been looking like this all the time! I did not do the surgery! How how did you find out? Joshua nced at her in disgust and said coldly, If Hazel were really drugged, she would not have encouraged me, but she would push me away. He clearly remembered the experience when Hazel was drugged before. Whats more, they made the three rules between them, and Hazel would certainly abide by it. Although Hazel really liked to tease him and then run away when he was feeling hot, she would not cross the line because there was an agreement between them. Mandy sneered unwillingly and said sarcastically, It seems that you really dont know her. After all, she is now in bed with another man! Really? There was the sound of footsteps in the hallway, Hazel calmly stood in the doorway, and she looked at Mandy with aplicated expression. Mandy was looking pretty and dazzling, almost to the point that Hazel couldnt recognize her. Mandy looked at her and James behind her with surprise. Their clothes were neat and tidy, and they lookedpletely normal. It was clear that nothing happened! Mandy asked incredulously, How can you be okay? So, did you really try to drug me? A bit of pain shed in Hazels eyes. No! I didnt do it! Mandy gritted, Susan gave me that coffee! If there was any problem, you should find her! I also drank it, and I began to feel that something was wrong. Enough of your acting! Hazel looked at Mandy indifferently, like watching a stranger. It turned out that Mandy had been trying to destroy Hazel. She even med Susan for what she had done. You didnt drink the coffee? Mandy said, You began suspecting me long ago, right? You are wrong. Hazel shook her head slowly, I hadnt even doubted you in the bar. Mandy was a bit stunned. Maybe you dont believe this. Joshua reminded me to be vignt about you very early, and I didnt listen to him. Hazel sighed slowly, When you were with Susan, you actually helped her with the nning, right? ording to Susans IQ, its difficult for her toe up with a detailed n, but you are different. You are very smart. Last time, you saved me from Henry Flores because you must have received the news that Joshua had returned, knowing that your n was destined to fail, so you deliberately arranged a y to win over my trust. Then you deliberately plotted to let me see you being bullied. When I sent you to the hospital, you gave me a video from the hotel and let me feel I owed you again. I dont know if our encounter at the watch storest time was a coincidence, or you deliberately arranged it too? In short, you lost your job because of me, and I could only take you with me. As for the arson, did you self-direct it too? You didnt expect that we would find Laura so quickly, so you killed her and tried to frame Joshua and used this to destroy my rtionship with Joshua. But all you did was totally useless against me, so you had no other choice but to ask me toe to South City Bar and set me up so that I would be totally destroyed in the hands of those people. Luckily, I escaped again, and even the first thing I thought of after I broke free was your safety. But you saw your n didnt work, so you tried to drug James and me and wanted to direct another show. Am I missing anything? Chapter 345: Another Predator Hazel, you, what are you talking about? None of these situations have anything to do with me. I have been working hard to help you. How can you think about these things? Mandy said nervously, her face pale and terrified. Mandy absolutely could not admit Hazels allegations, it involved taking a human life. How could she bear it? But the one that still surprised her the most was Hazel. Mandy had been with Hazel for so long. In fact, she somewhat despised Hazel. Although Hazel had her talent in the business, she wasnt good at any intrigue. Mandyughed at her so many times, but she didnt even doubt the people around her. But now, Hazel actually guessed everything she did precisely. Hazel clenched her fingers hard. She and Mandy got along with each other for so long. How could she not notice some of her abnormalities? She didnt doubt Mandy, just because she didnt want to. But in the end, Mandy lost all of her trust as she continued plotting. Hazel was both feeling angry and hurt. She looked at Mandys face, it was so simr to her own, she could not waste any more of her emotions on her. Mandy was really hidden very well. Usually, she wore a rustic dress, thick bangs, and big ck-rimmed sses. She always tried to cover up most of her face. It turned out that she did that just because she was afraid that others would discover her true looks. Mandy, your mind is very thoughtful. Even if it is a small operation, you find a good shield in advance. But how can there be no malfunction in your detailed actions? I never doubted you, not because I didnt sense any deviation, just because I didnt want to specte about people around me. Hazel said coldly, I am just very curious now, why did you want to make yourself look like me? Mandy red at Hazel. She raised her face proudly, This is what I look like all the time! Hazel was a little embarrassed. Mandy did not go through cosmetic surgery? Then why does Mandys face look so simr to her? And, by looking at Mandy closely, Hazel had a kind of inexplicable familiar feeling Hazel, I also have been wondering why you look exactly like me? Mandy suddenly sneered. Since the lights in the room were turned on, Mandy had kept her hands on her chest. But now, she slowly put her hands down, revealing the ce on her chest. Almost subconsciously, Hazel looked at her chest. Hazels pupils shrunk, and she became pale. On Mandys chest, there was actually a plum blossom birthmark exactly like hers. There was no doubt that Mandys birthmark was exactly the same as the birthmark on her, in both position and size. Joshua was also somewhat surprised. Mandy actually had the same birthmark as Hazel, which he didnt think of at all. He looked at James, and the two exchanged eye contact. Mandys eyes became a bit more hateful, and she said disgustingly, Now look, you are the fake! Hazel was shaken when she looked at the birthmark, and their faces looking very simr, Hazel began to question her life. If Mandy didnt have any surgery, how could she look exactly like Hazel? How could there be such a coincidence in the world? You really surprised me. Joshua said coldly, The people behind you are very capable hands. How many years have you been nning these things? Five years? Ten years? But fake is fake, it cannot be real anyway. Joshua, why do you think I am a fake?! Mandys face turned blue. She said reluctantly, Dont you think about it, Hazel is fake, and someone plotted for you to meet her?! Hazel was inexplicably in a little panic. She looked at Joshua in an upset. What would Joshua think? Suddenly, he grabbed her hand.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Hazel, dont think too much. He whispered, I found you myself, and I dont doubt you. The warmth from his fingertips and his deep eyes made Hazel feel at ease. Joshua, thats unfair! What you found cannot be fake? So, you mean what I found is a fake? A steady voice came from the door. Then, Fred Cohen came in. He went to Mandy and helped her put on her clothes. Was it actually Fred? Hazel was feeling worse, but Joshua seemed to be totally calm. Director Cohen, does that mean you have been instructing Mandy all along? Joshuas eyes sharpened. Instructing? Fred sneered, and he helped Mandy stand up. Joshua, dont think about using this method to deny the identity of Mandy. I can tell you clearly, Mandy is the real child of Marcus and Cate! They were my best friends. So, for many years, I have been helping them find their lost daughter. Fortunately, I finally found Mandy. Hazel felt dizzy. She never thought one day someone would tell her that she was not the daughter of the Denmark Family and that someone else was. However, if she was not the daughter of the Denmark Family, who were her biological parents? You said that Mandy is the daughter of my foster parents? Joshua sneered too, Then why didnt you tell me when you found her? Of course, because I dont trust you! Fred said quietly, You have got everything from the Denmark Family. Who knows if you are willing to hand it over or what you will do to Mandy? So, I could only send her to Susan, thinking that she would meet Sunny first. Sunny is her aunt, so maybe she would help her. But Susan is another predator. If she found out Mandys identity, maybe she would not let her go! I did not expect when I was still thinking of measures to take, you actually found a fake daughter of the Denmark Family. You clearly wanted to upy the property of the Denmark Family alone! Joshua, how do you expect me to believe in you? So, thats why you let Mandy get close to Hazel undercover? Joshua asked indifferently. What Fred said didnt make any sense, in his opinion. What undercover? Fred sneered, Mandy is a good-hearted child. Even if she knew her true identity, she would not ept my assistance. She just wanted to use her abilities to survive. But now Mandyes to you because its Heavens order! Chapter 346: Do You Have Evidence? Joshua, since you now know of Mandys existence, I can only get justice for her! Fred said righteously, I will gather the board of directors and announce Mandys identity to them! We will see youter! Fred was getting ready to leave with Mandy. Are you going to leave like this? Joshua looked at him coldly. Mandy repeatedly set Hazel up; he was not going just to let her walk away. Hey, what do you want?! Fred snorted. He seemed determined to confront Joshua to the end. Old man, James said coldly, She had a bunch of punks try to destroy Hazel, and she even tried to drug Hazel and me! You think we would let her go so easily? Do you have evidence? Fred said arrogantly. Jamess face became ugly, and ording to Mandys careful personality, he was afraid that it was difficult to find any direct evidence rted to her. But if they let her go, it would be a way too convenient for her. Joshua, make your bodyguards move out of the way! Fred said more arrogantly. Fred knew Joshuas temper very well. Joshua would not make a rash move without evidence, and he wouldnt embarrass a woman. Thats why he suggested that Mandy should seduce him so boldly, and even if she failed, he could show up ande to the rescue. You really are shameless! James said, Do you take it for granted that Joshua wont do anything to you? But your n is not going to work anyway. If he doesnt hold you ountable, I will! Before anyone could say anything, James pped Mandy across the face. This p is for Hazel. James looked terrible. You vicious bitch! Hazel saved you, and you still wanted to harm her! You, you Mandy covered her cheeks and stared at him incredulously. How can you hit a woman?! Fred looked at James, flustered. James was too fast, and he couldnt react at all, there was no way to stop it. Who told you that I wouldnt beat a woman? James sneered. Suddenly, he threw a heavy punch at Freds lower abdomen. This punch is for you! You dare to say that I am Joshuas bodyguard again, I will beat the hell out of you! Now get lost! Freds face went blue, he realized why James was annoyed. Joshua looked like he couldnt control James at all, and he didnt say anything. Looking like a wandering dog, Fred picked Mandy up and quickly fled. Seeing the two of them running out of the hotel room, James was even more unhappy. Joshua, you actually let them go? Joshua faintly snorted, not saying anything. Fred held Mandy and rushed to the elevator. They were frightened by James and wanted to leave without any more conflict. The elevator seemed to be taking forever. They finally let out a sigh when the door started to open. They were just about to walk in, but their expressions immediately changed when a group of reporters almost trampled them. There was the fury of questions and shing cameras bombarding Mandy and Fred. Mandys face turned white. She only had Freds coat covering her body. She had been busy fleeing and had no time to put her clothes on. If she was photographed like that, people would definitely misunderstand their rtionship. She swiftly tightened the coat around her body and protected her face. No pictures! No pictures! Fred snarled, waving his hand to block his face. But the reports kept asking questions. Director Cohen, you have always been called the face of the Denmark Family. But this time, you areing in and out of the hotel with a woman who is about the same age as your daughter. What is your rtionship? Director Cohen, you have always imed to have a good rtionship with your wife. Does she know you came here with this woman? It looks like this girl has been pped on her face. Is your wife nearby? These spections were undoubtedly saying he was having an affair with Mandy. If he let these reports spread, it would be really bad for both of them. What are you talking about?! Fred yelled, We are not in that kind of rtionship! She is a daughter of L I am not. I am not! Before Fred finished, Mandy immediately interrupted him. Fred sobered up. If he revealed Mandys identity at this time, then when they held the board meeting, other directors might question his purpose with the reports.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Almost in an instant, he understood why there were so many reports and why they were asking really interesting questions, it was as if they had rehearsed them. It had to have been Joshua, only he could pull off something like that to totally humiliate him. He never looked down on Joshua, but when he really faced Joshua in person, Fred still felt that his age and experience couldnt help him much. I warn you, if you dare to report anything, just wait for thewyers letter! Fred did not speak anymore. He reached out to help block Mandys face and then pushed past a reporter to go down the stairs. Director Cohen, have you admitted it with silence? Director Cohen, you threaten us because you care so much about this woman? The reporters were not going to give up, they began to chase after Fred and Mandy. The few bodyguards that Fred had with him were outnumbered by the reporters, so there was no stopping them. Joshua, Hazel, and James walked out of the room and watched the noisy scene. James still looked indifferent. He said coldly to Joshua, Sure enough, this is you. You told those reporters toe over? Hazel looked at Joshua in confusion. Yeah, Joshua said faintly, Lets go home now. Oh Hazel didnt say much. The three of them quietly waited for the elevator. When they got in, Hazel could hold back any longer and ask, You two, did you know Mandys plot from the beginning, so you joined forces with each other? How could I join him? James didnt even look at Joshua. He said, dissatisfied, I just wanted to protect you. I did know that Mandy was a problem. Joshua said faintly, I also found that she went to South City Bar several times to arrange the workforce. I guessed she was targeting you. However, if I appeared, she would probably continue to lurk beside you. So, I found James and let him steal the show. Chapter 347: Bad App Hazel stood quietly and thought it was true. Indeed, if it was Joshua who showed up to save her, Mandy would have been alerted and would have chosen to continue ying a good and harmless assistant. However, when Mandy saw it was James, she would seize the opportunity to harm her. No wonder James and Mandy made the appointment in the same ce. It turned out that Joshua and James were prepared. Hazel also realized that she hadnt paid attention to Jamess reminder. If Mandy was actually staying at the hotel, it was kind of suspicious, there was no sign of life at all. There were no clothes and daily necessities anywhere in the room, she couldntprehend how she believed Mandy lived there. They guessed the beginning, but they could not guess the ending. After they walked out the door of the hotel, James called Hazel. What? Hazel looked at him nkly. James pped his own face, his face started turning red. What are you doing? Hazel was shocked. Sorry, James said, In fact, Joshua told me to hurry to save you, but because I hate him, I waste. I didnt expect you to be caught in danger and take a p. Joshua reached out his fingers and stroked Hazels cheek. Its okay, Hazel said with a shallow smile. She said with emotion, I was not hurt in the end. You came just in time, and it also made me see how ruthless Mandy was. Mandy actually wanted the group of men to take turns raping her while they took pictures. She couldnt help but feel furious every time she thought of it. After saying goodbye to James, Hazel and Joshua drove home to Denmark Residence, Hazel said nothing while they drove, and she had an awkward look when they pulled in the driveway. I am a little tired. I am going to goy down. Hazel opened the door to her room and tried to shut it behind her, but Joshua squeezed in. Hazel? He closed the door and looked at her with some concern, What are you thinking about? Hazel looked up at Joshua nkly. Joshua, Hazel said with some anxiety, Could you have made a mistake? Whats wrong? Joshuas eyes went a little darker, Are you saying that I found the wrong daughter for the Denmark Family? Is it not possible? Hazel was somewhat entangled, Could there be such a coincidence? I just had the same birthmark as her, and both of us happened to be orphans So, when you were looking for the daughter of Denmark Family, you made a mistake. There is no such possibility, and there is no such coincidence. Joshua said firmly, Even if there is such a coincidence, it could only have been arranged by someone. But, I thought about it. When I met Mandy, she always seemed to look like that. She probably did not have surgery. Hazel couldnt help but frown, Do you want to say that she had done cosmetic surgery before she met me? Could be. Joshuas look was a bit more serious. If thats the case, it only showed that Fred had started nning this thing very early, even before he knew Hazel or earlier. But, Hazel looked a little hesitant, and she whispered, Dont you think that she looks more like She didnt finish the sentence, but Mandy looked more like Cate Denmark than her, which was why she sensed a familiarity when she saw Mandy. What? Joshua asked. Nothing. Hazel shook her head. Suddenly, her eyes lit up. Yes! I know there is a mobile app. We can input the photos of a man and a woman in it, and the app can predict what their children look like! Lets try it! That said, Hazel took out her mobile phone and started downloading the app, Joshua knew there was no point in trying to stop her. After she quickly downloaded the app, Hazel took photos of Marcus and Cate. After scanning their photos, aposite photo showed up on her phone. Hazel couldnt wait to see it. The next moment, her face became pale. Although she and Mandy only resembled each other by 70%-80%, with the predicted photo of Marcus and Cates daughter, Mandy was a 90% match! The result left Hazel feeling even more upset. Bad app! She threw her phone into the bed. Joshuas eyes narrowed. He picked up the phone on the bed, looked at the photo, and began pondering. You think she is more like their daughter, right? Hazel almost cried. She had lived with the Crowe family for twenty more years, then suddenly, one day, Joshua told her about her true parents. Although her biological parents were very good people, she took a long time to digest and ept this fact. But when she finally got mentally prepared, someone suddenly told her that she was not the daughter of the Denmark Family and she was a fake.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. What was wrong with these people? Its not that she was eager to be the daughter of the Denmark Family. Why did her identity have to be decided by others? Thinking of everything, Hazels chest felt heavy. She was so frustrated that she took the phone and began to pack her things. What are you doing? Joshua grabbed her arm helplessly. You let go! Hazels voice trembled, and she resisted the urge to cry. I am not necessarily the daughter of the Denmark Family anyway. Then why should I stay here? Ill go back to school anyway Well! Joshua stopped her with a kiss gentle like a breeze,forting Hazels wounded heart. Stop saying these stupid things. Joshua whispered, Hazel, you are the daughter of the Denmark Family. There is no doubt about that. Joshua, you dont have tofort me. Hazels voice was a little choked. You have been looking at the photo too. Dont you think she is more likely than me to be the daughter of the Denmark Family? Who said that? Joshua said softly. I think she had surgery, ording to the photo. Ah? Hazel said nkly. Chapter 348: My Heart Is Beating Because Of You It turned out that Joshua had been looking at the photo for that reason. She couldnt help but take out her phone and check the photo again. She and Mandy only resembled each other by 70-80%. But she was only 50-60% percent match with the photo. If Mandy did the surgery based on this photo, it was not impossible. But this kind of photo is just a prediction. It doesnt mean anything, right? Hazel frowned. Joshua said, If they started nning it from a very early age, what would they do? First, they made a photo that best matched the parents and then arranged the cosmetic surgery for Mandy based on the photo. When it was appropriate, they would introduce Mandy to everyone. However, perhaps they didnt expect that I would find you first, so they had to rush to send Mandy to your side. Hazel felt dizzy. She was beginning to doubt her life, and she suddenly felt very tired. She had been carefree, and no matter what happens, she could solve it, but suddenly, everything had changed. Her identity blocked the way for too many people, involving too many interests, naturally apanied by endless plots and intrigue. She was really not made for this kind of thing. Im a little tired Hazel whispered. Joshua, go away. I want to sleep. Together? He whispered. What? Hazel looked up and looked at him in confusion. When the Crowe family was there, they were keeping a close eye on them, the two of them didnt even have the chance to talk alone. However, when they saw that Hazel was busy with her work, her foster parents gave her the greatest understanding and support and left and returned to S City. Since they had left, she was busy almost every day. Joshua had been considerate and did not make any moves, but now he wanted to sleep with her. Although they had shared the same bed more than once, Joshua rarely teased her so aggressively. You dont understand? Joshua suddenly twitched his lips. The next moment, he held Hazel and fell to the bed. Looking straight into his deep pupils, Hazel only felt her heart was about to jump out of her mouth. She hurriedly put her hands against his chest. Wait! Dont forget Joshua blinked, and he reached out and ced his fingers gently on Hazels lips. Hazel had an awkward look on her face. Joshuas fingers had moved away, gently stroking her cheeks. He gently took Hazels hand and ced it on his chest. Hazel, He whispered. Do you understand? My heart is beating because of you. The gentle and pleasant words lingered in her ears. Hazel only felt hot, and her heart was full of sweetness. Perhaps, Joshua saw her uneasiness. Hazel smiled lightly, rubbing his chest gently with her hand. I feel it Hazel gently drew a circle on his chest with her index finger. Suddenly, she reached out with both hands and pushed Joshua away. She forced him out the door and said, Okay! You should get some rest now. Dont think about taking the opportunity to do anything. Good night! She mmed the door in his face, he felt helpless. Hazel had chased him out, he was worried about her, but she always hid unpleasant things in her heart, dealing with it all on her own. However, he could do nothing if she wouldnt talk. He could only pay attention to her and hope she could get through the night without a problem. Hazel was leaning against the door. She knew if she hadnt pushed him out, she would have done something with him, something she might regret. She could not take it while he teased her, she wanted him to be on top of her. However, she still had to remember the three rules. Hazel cheerfully sang a song and went to get a shower, and then crawled into bed. Suddenly, the happy feelings began to disappear. Joshua had beenforting her all the time because he believed that she was true, and Mandy was a cosmetic fake. But what if if there really was a coincidence that there actually were two people in the world who shared exactly the same plum blossom birthmark? What if if she really was not the daughter of the Denmark Family? She never thought about it before, but now, that was the only question in her head. Hazels heart was heavy, she didnt want to think about it, but she couldnt stop it. Her rtionship with Joshua seemed to have started because of her identity. If her identity was not authentic, then what would happen to them? Hazelid in bed, tossing and turning, not getting much sleep. She managed to sleep for a little while, but her rm clock went off. She was keeping a regr schedule and didnt want to change it, so she reluctantly climbed out of bed. When she finished washing and brushing, she went downstairs. Why dont you try to sleep some more? Joshua looked at her exhausted face and asked. I cant sleep, Hazel said with a moody tone. Seeing that Joshua was dressed formally in his suit, she couldnt help but ask, Are you going out for business? Well, Joshua hesitated for a second and then decided to tell her, Fred called the directors and wanted to have a board meeting today. Then wait for me. I will go too. Hazel hurriedly said. Hazel, you dont have to be so stubborn Joshua sighed. Hazel shook her head. I belong to the circle, right? And it wouldnt be strange if I am not here? Joshua didnt want Hazel to have to face everything. Simrly, she didnt want Joshua to face it alone, either. She was also party concerned, and she could not stay behind him forever. Well, lets go together. His eyes shed lightly.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. After breakfast, Joshua and Hazel drove to Denmark Group, and just as they walked into the conference room, Fred also aggressively walked in with Mandy. Hazel was a bit surprised, Mandy had been working with her for a month. She thought she knew her, but then she saw a total stranger. Mandy had always worn unsuitable big ck-rimmed sses and covered most of her face with her hair. However, she looked really gorgeous with makeup and delicate clothing. Chapter 349: Why did they come? Mandys temperament was entirely different than before. The Mandy that worked with her was an easy target to bully, but now she was looking sharp from head to toe. While Hazel was watching Mandy indifferently, Mandy was looking at Hazel confrontationally. Fred led Mandy to the conference table and sat down. Just as things started to settle down, the door to the conference room opened again, and Sunny came in with Susan. Hazel was a little surprised. Why did theye? Sunny also has some shares in the Denmark Family, Joshua whispered as if he had read Hazels mind. Hazel was amazed. But even if Sunny had no shares, she would have probably shown up anyway. Susan also saw Mandy, she snorted and then gave her a disgusted look. When all the attendees arrived, Fred took the initiative to stand up. He said with a serious look, Ladies and gentlemen, today, I want to introduce you to someone. By seeing her resemnce, I think you must have already understood whats going on, right? That said, Mandy stood up in due course. She, she really looks like The crowd couldnt help but burst into whispers of astonishment. As the whispering continued throughout the conference room, people snuck a look at Hazel. However, Joshua sat there, making them afraid to talk about anything. Directors of the board, Mandy said slowly and politely,pletely without arrogance while she was looking at Hazel a moment ago, My name is Mandy. About half a year ago, Director Cohen found me. He told me that he had investigated my information and helped me find my biological parents. And my biological parents are Marcus Denmark and Cate Denmark. To the directors, the statement undoubtedly sounded like something out of a movie. They already knew about Hazel, but now another daughter of the Denmark family emerged. One was the true daughter, and the other must be an imposter. Everyone was talking about it, but no one dared to say anything too loudly. They couldnt help but look at Joshua and Hazel, but the two were looking really calm as if they had never heard Mandy. After Mandy sat down and everyone got quiet, Fred opened his mouth again and narrated how hard he had been searching for Denmarks daughter for years. After a lot of hardships and disappointments, he finally found Mandy six months ago. Afterparing a variety of information, he finally confirmed her identity, and she was the lost daughter of the Denmark family. Then Fred looked at Joshua and said, Joshua, you have been cheated! Mandy is the daughter of the Denmark family, and Hazel is just a woman of unknown origin! You should check the information. If you refuse to check, I have to wonder if you have other ns! Everyone was in awe. Even though Fred didnt say it directly, he was undoubtedly implying that Joshua deliberately found a fake daughter of Denmarks family in order to keep Denmarks property. Looking at everyones expressions, Joshua suddenly twitched his lips, Your bedtime storytelling ability is great. The atmosphere of the entire conference room suddenly loosened. Even if they had had more doubts before, when they heard Joshua, they felt that Freds previous usations seemedpletely unreasonable. Okay, let me say a few words. Sunny spoke indifferently, I am the most familiar with my sister and brother-inw and the closest person to them. I should have a say in this matter, do I? The crowd suddenly calmed down, and Joshua looked at her deeply. Fred, this girl looks really like my sister. Sunny looks at Mandy nkly. Fred looked a little prouder. But in the same way, Hazel also looks simr to my brother-inw. Sunny said, Just judging from their looks, its hard to say who is true or not. Do you have any other evidence? Yes, Fred said immediately.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Fred took out a photo and said with a sad face, Mandy was sent to the orphanage before she was adopted, and this is a photo of her taken in the orphanage for archival purposes. Fortunately, this photo is well preserved. If you look at this photo, I dont think there will be any doubts anymore. The photo was projected on the disy of the conference room. When she saw the photo, Hazels pupils suddenly shrank. When the daughter of the Denmark family was lost, she was only a few months old, but her looks were unique. In the photo from the orphanage archive, the baby looked skinny and weak, which meant it must have suffered a lot, but there was no doubt that the baby was exactly the same person as she saw in the photo of the Denmark family. Hazel was really lost, the photo really made her begin to doubt her life. When Mandy was sent to an orphanage, she was dying. Fred said with a whimper, The orphanage thought that the child was not going to survive. Fortunately, she eventually managed to get through it. If you dont believe it, we can ask Joshua to provide a baby photo of this child, and we canpare the two photos carefully! Joshuas eyes went a bit darker. No wonder Fred was fearless, it turned out that he had such an important photo in his hand. Freds photo indicated that the story of the daughter that was taken away in the past was by no means simple. Hazel also had her childhood photos with the same style. But when the Crowe Family took pictures of her, her face was more grown-up, which meant her photos were not as convincing as Freds photo. And, Fred continued. I think everyone knows about the capabilities and personalities of Marcus and Cate. Cate was the gentlest woman in the world, and Marcus had an amazing business mind. And Mandy is a perfectbination of the two. She inherited both of their best qualities. I am afraid you still dont know the n to increase the sales at the coffee factory was created by Mandy! Hazel waspletely dumbfounded. Even if she was still immersed in the doubts of her life, Freds words were so shameless that she could not listen any longer. The coffee factorys n was obviously her idea. Mandy just helped with the paperwork. But they were actually trying to take credit for it themselves? Chapter 350: That鈥檚 All You Got? Everyone suddenly started whispering again. Even if Hazel was still there, they couldnt care very much. We heard this n was made by Hazel? Mandy was her assistant. We didnt hear about it before. The style of this n is not like Hazels. So, Mandy came up with the idea, but Hazel used her position to grab the fruits of herbor? That has to be it. Do you see Hazel as someone who cane up with any good ideas? She grabbed the identity of others and grabbed the credit of others Listening to the opinions of the people, Hazel only felt speechless. She could tolerate Mandy fighting her to be the daughter of the Denmark family because neither of them could be sure, but the coffee idea was something she did her best to attain. She definitely would not allow anyone to get the credit for it. Who said that the daughter of a very capable couple would be very capable too? Susan couldnt helpment. Hazel looked at her strangely. Susan actually spoke for her? It must have been because Susan suddenly knew that she had been fooled by Mandy all along, so she felt sorry for Hazel. After all, both of them were deceived by Mandy. Sunny knocked on the table, and she sneered, Exactly. For example, your father and I gave birth to a daughter such as you? Susan felt very wrong, but she didnt dare to say anything anymore. Director Cohen, I understand you want to back up Mandys qualifications. But you cannot say something without doing an investigation on it. Hazel fought back. Who said that I didnt investigate? Fred sneered, And, this is not the result of my investigation. This is from the investigation team! Joshua frowned. The members of the investigation team were picked by him personally. It was impossible for them to be bought by Fred, but why was Fred so confident? He was about to open his mouth, and Hazel pulled his sleeve gently. Joshua, let me handle it myself. She knew that she and Mandy had to be distinguished as true or false, if Joshua had a strong opinion, people would be more skeptical about his purpose. Hazel thenughed, Lets listen to the results of the investigation team. Within moments the representative of the investigation team walked into the conference room. He distributed copies of the results to each of the directors at the table. Hazel checked the results and was stunned. No wonder Fred was so confident, indeed, the investigation team had not been bought by him, but the results of this investigation were very misleading. Everyone has seen it clearly. Fred said proudly, In this investigation report, whether it is the daily supervision of coffee production, transportation or coordination of the rtionship between the various departments, etc., the tasks were all carried out by Mandy! And Hazel? Where is she? This is the most powerful evidence that Mandy is the leading role of the n! Hazel sneered. No wonder Mandy was very proactive and rushed to do all kinds of work instead of Hazel. It turned out she had been waiting for this moment. At the time, Hazel wanted to aplish her task quickly. That month was really busy, so she handed many of the supervision or inspection tasks at the coffee factory to Mandy. That way, she would have enough energy to coordinate the progress of the coffee factory and the online drama. She just did not expect Mandy would take advantage of it. However, she could not let others reap what she sowed. Thats all you got? Hazel chuckled and threw the investigation report on the table. A report that deviates from the actual situation. How about we let the employees of the coffee factory vote and see what they think, whether Mandy or I should take the credit of the coffee factory! Mandys face changed slightly. She did y a trick to take advantage of Hazel, but she knew if a vote was held, there was no doubt that Hazel would definitely get a full vote. Although Mandy had tried hard on all fronts to show her presence in the coffee factory, Hazel was so dazzling that those employees always regarded Mandy as Hazels assistant and spokesman. Those people would not be fooled easily. Thinking of this, Mandy showed a look ofint and said, Hazel, for this little thing, you want to make the whole coffee factory vote. Why bother? If you im it is your credit, then it is yours, I will not fight you on this one. Everyone looked at the two with different eyes now. After all, one waspeting for the credit, and one was being humble. They now believed in Mandy more. This cunning little bitch! Susan couldnt help but gnash her teeth. Oh, you are smart now. Sunny sneered.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Hazel did not care about what Mandy was plotting. Its better we make it clear. Hazel chuckled, I am this kind of person. I wont take what doesnt belong to me, but I also wont allow anyone to take away what I have earned through hard work! If you dont want to vote, then we use other methods. What methods? Mandy asked. As long as it was not a vote, Mandy would give it a try. Anyway, after sticking with Hazel for more than a month, she was not an easy enemy. You said that the coffee factory was your idea. I think you would be very well aware of the coborative n of the coffee factory and the online drama. Hazel spoke faintly. Of course! Mandy answered instantly. When she was with Hazel, she had memorized all those things. If Hazel wanted to test her on such an aspect, then she could only say that Hazel was too na?ve. Then, I think you must have a unique understanding of the design concept of this n? Hazel sneered. Concept? Mandy was stunned. In Hazels nning, there were very few references to the design concept, and she knew Mandy really had no idea of that. Yeah, Hazel twitched her lips, her smile was arrogant and provocative, Let me ask you, why is the theme coffee of the woman Cappino, and the theme of the man Blue Mountain? I will spare you any further questions and admit my defeat, as long as you can answer my question! Chapter 351: Don鈥檛 Change The Topic Mandys face became pale. Her focus had always been on the coffee factory side, while the cooperation with the online drama concept were provided by Joshua-Hazel Pictures. The only one who would know the answer would be Hazel, she had to be trying to swindle her. Mandy sneered, So, you know the answer?Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. So, you dont know? Hazel smiled lightly and said calmly, Since it is a coboration with the online drama, the coffee types chosen should naturally fit the characters of the drama. While in this drama Hazel calmly stated her own idea, which was well-founded. The directors on the board nodded frequently. Even if they didnt watch that online drama, they all felt Hazel was very convincing. After listening to her exnation, no matter how biased the directors were against Hazel, they couldnt find any reason to deny her credit. They looked at Mandy, who had a nasty scowl on her face. She didnt expect Hazel to be prepared. Oh, you know your own devices. Mandy said with a big head, Who doesnt know that Joshua-Hazel Pictures is your private business? If you want to know about the concept, they will naturally tell you, right? Dont change the topic. Since you said that this n is your credit, why dont you understand these things? Hazel smiled lightly, You thought the nning was as long as they made ament, I approved it and everything would be fine? If I cant fully understand the roles of coffees and characters of the online drama, how can I guarantee the embedded advertisements are popr with the fans of those characters? Mandys face was even more ugly, and she couldnt refute these words. Hazel continued her strike, Do you think that I have been holding back something from you? You really misunderstood me. If you wanted to ask, I wouldve definitely told you. But your focus had always been on the coffee factory so that when the investigation team came in one day, you would be able to take the credit for yourself. In that case, why would you bother to wonder about what the design concept was? Hazels simple words easily revealed Mandys lies, and the so-called investigation report suddenly became a few pieces of waste paper. Mandy clenched her teeth but she could not refute Hazel at all. Although the directors didnt like Hazel, they would not have a good impression of a liar. Whats more, now every one of them could see the credit of the coffee factory belonged to Hazel but not Mandy. Mandy didnt say that the n was made by her from the beginning. Fred hurriedly stepped out to defend Mandy, I saw the investigation report. Her credit was not less than anyone, but it was not mentioned at all, so I took the initiative to speak for her. This is the reason you lied for her? Joshua faintly said, If you even lie on such a small thing, how can we trust what you said? Fred was in a fluster. Joshuas words were deadly. Fred thought it was foolproof, but to his surprise, Hazel actually reversed her unfavorable situation. Then Joshua took the chance and directly questioned his credibility. He just found out both Joshua and Hazel were tough roles, and they even cooperated so well with each other. President Joshua, lets focus on the topic and dont expand the scope, otherwise it will really make people doubt your purpose. Fred shifted the topic with an ugly face, Our focus is not on the credit of this coffee factory! We just want to confirm the identity of the daughter of the Denmark family. I believe that only Sunny has the final say on this matter! Everyone looked at Sunny. Indeed, although she was a foster daughter of the Joseph Family, she had been the closest person to Marcus and Cate. Sunny was silent for a while, and then she said, I want to know the truth of the matter more than anyone, but unfortunately the current evidence cannot prove which one of the two is authentic. Everyone suddenly started whispering about it and most of them agreed with Sunny. Hazel suddenlycked interest in the subject. When they saw she was winning, they began to shift the topic and wanted to downy her credit. As for the issue of true or false identities, she really had little interest. Im going to the bathroom. She whispered to Joshua. Okay. Joshua nodded. He knew that Hazel was growing impatient. Hazel stood up and walked toward the door. The whole meeting room was quiet now. They looked at Hazel with puzzled faces. What did she mean? She was just going to leave like that? Didnt she care at all if they thought she was fake? Hazel walked calmly in the eyes of everyone and went straight outside the door of the conference room. When she closed the door of the conference room, she even heard the lively discussion inside. However, she really didnt care much. Hazel came to the lounge next door and poured a cup of coffee. As she just sat down on the sofa, the door of the lounge opened again. Susan hesitated for a second and finally came in. You dont need to think too much. Its just that it is too noisy and boring inside the meeting room, so I juste here to have a break! Susanined. Hazel gave her a nce and said nothing. Susan seemed to be a little embarrassed. She really could not think of anything to say to Hazel. She also poured herself a cup of coffee and sat far away from Hazel. The lounge was quiet, with only the sound of two people drinking coffee. That Actually, I hope you are the daughter of the Denmark family! Susan couldnt help it. She looked at Hazel and hatefully said, Although I hate you but Mandy is even more annoying! Hazel almostughed out loud. It turned out it was more fun to sit here drinking coffee with her old enemy Susan than dealing with those hypocritical directors. Although, many of the things I did before were under Mandys instructions, I also did them because I really hated you! Even if I hate her more now, I wont try to be your friend. I am here, not to talk to you. Oh, my goodness! Susan snorted and pulled her hair. Forget it, I dont know what I am talking about! Hazel twitched her lips. She said faintly, I can assure you that I understand what you mean, I dont think you areing for peace between us. Oh Susan said with a little grumble, In fact, I Chapter 352: You鈥檙e Very Nosey Susan hesitated for a moment before she finally said, I did like Joshua. After all, I thought only I would be a perfect match for him. But hes so fierce that I just hope that I wont need to have anything to do with him again. And, by that, I mean, I wish you were the daughter of the Denmark family. Is it good to be Denmarks familys daughter? Hazels eyes drooped, dispirited. Her parents were suddenly no longer her biological parents because of her newfound identity. Besides, she had been in danger several times; she had been plotted against by arge number of people. Worse still, it was very likely that she had no idea who her biological parents were. If she could choose, she wouldnt be the long-lost daughter of Marcus and Cate. Hey! Dont you care what I said? Susan said angrily, Are you so confident in Joshua? Arent you afraid he is with you because youre the daughter of the Denmark family? It turns out that Mandy is the daughter, arent you worried he will be with her? Hazel turned away, a bit annoyed. Youre very nosey. Susan got even angrier. Im helping you, but you actually think Im just nosey? Why arent you making any effort? Hazel heaved a sigh in frustration. She wasnt confident, but she just didnt want to think about it. However, Susan was desperately trying to force her to face one of the most painful things in her life. Is the situation something that my efforts can really change? Hazel was helpless. No Susan said with acknowledgment, You should capture Joshuas heart firmly, though. Even if I cant be with him, I dont want Mandy to be with him! If that bitch really seeds, she would be very smug! Hazel was a little speechless, it seemed that Susan had a much stronger hatred for Mandy. What are you fighting about? The door of the break room opened, and Sunny walked in. She looked at Susan with disapproval. I heard you outside. Were not fighting. Susan stood up and said awkwardly. Miss Crowe, Susan didnt cause any trouble, did she? Sunny smiled quietly. She was still polite as before and seemed totally unaffected by Mandy and the usations. No. Hazel stood up and said quietly, Were just talking, but maybe our voices were a little too loud. Okay. Sunny nodded at Hazel and pulled Susan out by her hand. Not long after they left, Joshua walked in. Is the meeting over? she asked. Yes. Whats the result? Nothing, said Joshua quietly. As Aunt Sunny said, the evidence we have at the present time cannot prove who is real and who is fake. Lets go home. Hazel heaved a long sigh of relief, feeling a little unhappy as she had guessed the result. Joshua nodded. The driver was already waiting in the parking lot. Joshua asked him to get out of the car, and he got into the drivers seat. What are you doing? Hazel looked at him in surprise. Get in, I want to show you around, he whispered. Oh? She looked at him in astonishment, but eventually, she got into the passengers seat. The car sped away in the direction of the countryside. Where are we going? She looked out the window nkly. I dont know, he answered calmly. Oh? She looked at Joshua in amazement as he drove without a flicker of emotion. Lets run away. He looked serious. She was stunned because it didnt look like he was joking. Suddenly, she felt relieved. All Hazel could think was, screw the Denmark Group! Screw the directors! Screw real or fake daughters! She was going to throw everything away and escape with Joshua. Okay, lets go! Her eyes were sparkling, she happily agreed. Looking at her clear, bright eyes, Joshua smiled. They drove for a while longer and then stopped at a pond because Hazel suddenly said she wanted to fish. Joshua paid a local fisherman arge sum for his fishing gear so that Hazel could y. She cast her line a few times but didnt catch anything but leaves, so she got frustrated. A group of young men with bright colored hair walked up to the pond and took out their fishing rods. They noticed that Hazel was not catching anything, they started whispering, and then a man with red hair walked over to her and said, Honey, let me teach you. Dont bother. Joshua wrapped his arm around Hazel and held her hand as he said quietly. I can teach her. The red-haired man looked back at his friends. Seeing they were allughing at him, he was suddenly annoyed. Hey, toy boy! I wont do anything to your girl. I just want to teach her how to fish. What are you afraid of? Poo! Hazel couldnt helpughing out loud. There was actually someone calling Joshua a toyboy. He was good-looking and gentle, so others naturally had the illusion that he was very harmless. Look, your girl likes me a little more! The red-haired young man said proudly. I told you! I think I might have a crush on her, you must let me have her! In the blink of an eye, he punched Joshua in the face. Joshuas expression didnt change, and he calmly stepped in front of Hazel. He grabbed the mans wrist with a tight grip. You, you After several attempts, the red-haired man failed to withdraw his hand. In the end, he had no choice but to look at Joshua, he was absolutely frightened. Joshua was not worried about how scared he was, he punched him in the face. Hey, why did you hit him?! The mans friends rushed over shouting, but Joshua was totally unconcerned about them.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. He was still holding on to the mans wrist when he hit his friends, the man saw it as an opportunity and lunged at Hazel. Stop it, or I wont let your girl go! he growled as he was about to put his arm around her neck. Joshua only cast a quick nce at him, he was not going to stop. Hazel snorted, grabbed the red-haired mans wrist, and twisted it. He let out a miserable scream, and without hesitation, Hazel kicked him and yelled, Get out of here! Seeing they couldnt win against Joshua and Hazel, they fled in panic. Are you happy now? Joshua came to Hazel. Yes, Im in a better mood, she said,ughing. Here you go. I dont want to go fishing anymore. She handed the rod to him and picked up some small stones by the pond to skip. Before long, Joshua had caught several fishes. She was taken aback. You can even fish? Chapter 353: Are You Uncomfortable? A little. He smiled quietly. Our father loved to go fishing. Thats good She looked confused. If the Denmark familys daughter had not been stolen, there would not have been so many incidents. Whether she was the baby or not, at least her life would not be a mess. Come here, let me teach you, he whispered. She took the fishing rod from his hand just as huge raindrops began to fall. Its really going to rain! She raised her head in disbelief. Summer rain always came down hard, and out of nowhere, they werepletely soaked by the time they got back to the car. Looking at the overcast sky, Hazel was a bit disappointed. Enough fun, enough madness. It was time to go back. But Joshua, I really dont want to go back. She raised her eyes. Who says were going back? He said quietly, Were eloping. She was always so entertained by him. He drove to a nearby vige and knocked on the door of a farmhouse. It was an ordinary-looking woman who opened the door. Joshua calmly took out a few hundred-dor bills and handed them over to her. Excuse me, my wife and I were caught in heavy rain. Its toote now. Can we spend a night in your house? My wife When Hazel heard him call her his wife, she blushed. Come on in, its raining hard. The woman just took one bill. Thats enough. Take it, said Joshua, but all the rest of the bills in her hand, and Ill ask you to buy somethingter. After that, Joshua and Hazel walked into the farmhouse. The woman took them to a clean and humble room. She brought clean towels to the room for them to dry off. I have asked my son to buy the bath basin and clean clothes you wanted. The woman handed the towels to Joshua. Dry yourselves first. Rest assured, the towels are new, we havent used them. Joshua thanked her, took the towels, and went to Hazel. Hazel was about to take one of them when Joshua whispered, Let me help you. Is that good? Her cheeks turned a little red. Of course not. Were married in the eyes of others. He smiled as he took a towel and gently rubbed her body. She blushed even more, his doting smile was hard to resist. The word married left her heart feeling happy. The temperature in the air seemed to rise a bit as the towel was rubbed over her body, making her skin pink. Very hot? He frowned. Are you ufortable? No, no. She shook her head in a hurry. She wasnt ufortable. She was just too shy. Then she hurried to change the subject, afraid that he might continue asking further. I never expected we would run away. It isnt that funny, and its kind of hard. Shall we find a hotelter? He looked around. The conditions here are really a little terrible. No, no, she disagreed quickly. Were here to escape. We dont have to be so particr about it. Lets experience a different life. Good. He agreed with a smile and gently undid her dress. With so much skin exposed in the air, she became shyer. She turned her head away. As a matter of fact, if possible, I want to find a ce with picturesque scenery and few people. As she smiled and her eyes sparkled, she thought that way there wouldnt be so many issues. What does it look like? he asked in a low voice, continuing to rub her body. There should be ake nearby so that I can make time to go fishing. There should be a mountain behind the house so that I can go climbing in my spare time. She smiled as she couldnt help imagining. Dont you need a flower field? No, she said, shaking her head. Natural flowering is the most beautiful. Whats the house like? He asked. I want it to have a big firece so that I can sit next to it and keep warm in the winter. There needs to be a spiral staircase so that I can sit on the railing and slide down. Oh, and a fat cat so it can take a nap with me by the firece. Also, a dog so that he can keep the catpany He listened quietly. What about your room? he continued asking. My room, she said after thinking for a bit, It will have a big, round bed. Its a room full of my favorite dolls, and theres a big balcony with a view of theke in the distance. I had better get a swing chair or something. He didnt say anything but kept it all in mind. Out of the corner of her eye, she looked at Joshua because, most importantly, she hoped he would be in that house.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. A sudden cold wind came, and she couldnt help sneezing. He picked up the nket and wrapped it around her body. This nket is very clean. Put it around you, he whispered. Her body was warmed, and she looked at him quietly while he was thoughtfully drying her hair. Hazel knew the thoughts of the house with a big firece were just her unrealistic dreams; they still had so many disturbing things to face. How could it be possible for them to find the home of her dreams to hide in? I was joking, she said with a slightly depressed smile. If there really were a ce like that, I would probably get sick of it in a few days. Besides, I cant live without a cell phone or aputer. If I cant go shopping, how boring would that be?! I would be better off living in the city. Joshuas eyes were a little deep as if he were thinking. All of a sudden, there was a noise at the gate, followed by a manining, Mom, its raining so heavily, why did you want me to buy it? The voice was vaguely familiar. Joshua slightly raised his eyebrows while Hazel looked a little embarrassed. Could it actually be that coincidental? Stopining and give it to the guests, scolded the woman. Joshua opened the door, and the red-haired many they had beaten up was standing there. Chapter 354: Taking A Bath You, you, you Why are you at my house? The red-haired man almost dropped the bath basin as he stepped back out of fear. What? This is our guest! The woman in the distance shouted at him. Joshua frowned a little. It was still raining heavily, and if they left, Hazel would very likely catch a cold. It seemed he had a better deal with the man. The red-haired man stood still for a moment, he was unsure what to do but then it was as if a lightbulb went off in his head. He whispered joyfully, You may stay in my house, but can you teach me a few of the techniques you used? They were so cool! You want to learn? Joshua took the bath basin and said quietly, All right, but I have to help my wife with a bath first, then after that. Bath? The red-haired man rolled his eyes before he said in a low voice. My mother said you are husband and wife. Brother, its sote. What about having a bath with her? Then you can get to sleep earlier and get up early to teach me. Joshuas eyes twinkled as he thought the advice of the red-haired man was great. Okay, you have a point. We are good here, so you can leave us for the evening, Joshua said quietly. Then brother, please remember to teach me! The red-haired man spoke happily. Mmm, Joshua said, and the red-haired man delightfully left. Come and take a bath or you will catch a cold, Joshua said to Hazel. Oh. When she came over, wrapping herself in a nket, she looked at Joshua waiting nearby and said shyly, You should go out. With a smile, Joshua said, Hazel, were husband and wife Were not, she quickly interrupted. But they both think we are. He held his hand out helplessly. If you kick me out now, theyll think were fighting. And then, he started to take off his clothes. You, you, you what are you doing? she turned her head in shame and anxiousness. Taking a bath, he said innocently. They said theres a limited water supply in this area. We should save water for the hostess. No way! she clenched her teeth, wondering whether he was lying or not. Well, then, said he, turning around pathetically, Bathe quickly. Im a man, and Im not likely to catch a cold even if I dont bathe. She was speechless. Though she knew that he would probably say something, she didnt have the heart to see him looking so pitiful, and she didnt want to take the chance of him getting sick. Come and take a bath together, she whispered helplessly.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Okay. He gave a quick smile and answered. Seeing he agreed so promptly, her face darkened as she felt she had been cheated. Then she said crossly. Im back hmm! Before she could finish saying she was backing out, Joshua kissed her. Her nket fell to the ground, and she felt like she was burning up. Joshua held her on hisp while they sat in the bath together. She was very shy, so she hurried to look away, but out of the corner of her eye, she looked at him. You can look at me if you want to, Hazel. he chuckled. Who wants to look at you? She went crazy. Really? He gently raised her chin. But I want to look at you very much. She was embarrassed and angry. Why did he always make fun of her? Did he think she really had no way to fix him? She turned her head crossly. More than that. I want Hazel passionately kissed his lips. His eyes lit up slightly, and suddenly he felt that there was a pair of warm hands circling gently on his chest. He couldnt feel anything but the heat from her hands. Her eyes shed with slyness as she pinched his nipples and twisted them between her thumb and finger. Hm A sexy, pleasant moan came out of his thin lips, and he shuddered slightly, looking helplessly at Hazel, who wasughing happily. How was that? Is my technique awesome? She was a little smug. As long as you want to y, I can y bigger! You little girl, he said with a bit of resignation, Its really bigger because of you. The smile on her face froze. The bath basin wasnt overly small, but it was a bit crowded with two people. She could clearly feel that something was getting bigger, right against her stomach. What? It seemed she had really gone too far! She red at him and cursed with shame and anger, Whats wrong with you? You can react even when I abuse you How can you be so lustful? No matter what you do to me, Ill have a reaction. He wasnt angry, and his eyes were even hotter. Hazel, Im only lustful when I face you. You His words left her speechless. How could he even say that? She now knew that Joshua had a really cheeky side. Hazel, he said as he circled her waist and kissed her on the ear. Go on Her body quivered, and she had a sudden urge to put everything behind her. They nned to cast everything aside to escape from reality, so they shouldnt care about any of it, screw Denmark Group and the three rules. Hazel just wanted to follow her heart. She gently kissed him on the lips with a quiver After getting out of the bath, Joshua carried Hazel to the bed and crawled on top of her, his eyes were deep. Even though she was shy, Hazel sometimes liked to tease him. But she would always run away after he had the ming desire, leaving him to endure the pain. He both loved and hated her conflicting emotions, but she seemed to be different. Hazel, do you know what youre doing? he asked in a deep voice. Of course, I do. Hazels smile was charming. She tried to put her arms around his neck, but Joshua grabbed her wrists and lifted them over her head. Hazel, he said quietly, let me warn you, if you keep going, Im not going to stop! Chapter 355: Try To Believe Me Her eyes were a little misty. She trembled slightly and kissed him on the lips as her reply to his remark. His eyes had a deep and distant look, he turned away from her kiss. Hazel was in a daze, Joshua had never done that before. Hazel, he said quietly as his fingers slid gently across her cheek. Do you really not trust me? Huh? She was nervous instantly. No matter how you teased me before, you were just joking, not really because you always remembered our agreement with your parents, and you were determined not to cross the line. But you cant wait now. His eyes were a little sharp. You are afraid that we may not have a bright future, so you decided to ignore everything, free yourself, and have a good night with me, right?Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. No, no She was flustered and tried to deny it, but what Joshua said was just what she had in mind. No? He frowned slightly and sighed helplessly. Hazel, Im not good at guessing girls minds, but Im also not a fool. If you have something on your mind, just tell me, okay? Her heart missed a beat. It turned out Joshua saw through her every move and cared for her so much. However, maybe he was kind to her just because she was the daughter of the Denmark family. Taking a deep breath, Hazel decided to ask because she didnt want to go on thinking nonsense, Joshua, what would you do if I wasnt really the daughter of Marcus and Cate? Looking into her burning eyes, Joshua couldnt resist frowning. Hazel, you are the daughter of Denmarks family. I mean if, she emphasized, if I were not the daughter, would you still be with me? Hazel, he said with furrowed brows. I know more than you think. It would be best if you never doubted that you are the daughter of the Denmark family. The assumption that you have ispletely wrong. She was tired of it all, and she began to speak again, I didnt doubt my identity, and I said if, if! Theres no if, he said quietly. Hazel, dont worry about the impossible thing. Its not worth it. She was disheartened, and even though she understood what Joshua meant, it was only his point of view that though it was impossible for her not to be part of the Denmark family. She also knew that nothing she said would change his way of thinking, and even if he did promise her something, he might not be able to fulfill it. However, she really wanted to know his answer even if she was being stubborn. If Joshua changed his attitude toward her because she was not the Denmark heiress, the only exnation would be that he was nice to hear from the very beginning because of her identity, not because she was Hazel. If that were the case, then he would leave her and be nice to Mandy. Therefore, even though Joshuas point of view could never happen, she still felt that his love might have been for that of Denmarks daughter. Hazel, have a good sleep and try to believe me, Joshua whispered as heid down beside her. Im not capable of just saying something sweet to make you happy; I would prefer for you to believe what is in my heart. Mmm, she quietly said. Although she still was worried, she didnt want to keep struggling, maybe she should try to believe him as he said. The two of them spent the night in the humble, little room. The conditions were not what they were ustomed to, but they slept soundly. When Hazel woke up, Joshuas side of the bed was empty. She got up and changed into the clean clothes that Joshua hadid out for her. When she walked into the dining room, she saw the woman and a red-haired man at the table. The woman saw her and quickly got a chair for her. Mrs. Denmark, have a seat. I was going to help by getting your breakfast, but Mr. Denmark said he would cook you some fish soup himself. Your husband is very nice to you. He cares about you so much! Hazels cheeks were red. In the eyes of the woman, she and Joshua were husband and wife, so she couldnt say very much, she just nodded and smiled. Yes, the red-haired man happily said, Hes really very awesome. He taught me a few tricks this morning, and I feel they wille in handy. He also said that he would help me find a job and change my hair. Your showy hair should be changed! the woman cursed. Thankfully, he can calm you, or I will break your leg if you continue to hang out with those rascals. Mom, how could you The red-haired man said unhappily, but the woman got up and chased him. Hazel smiled as she looked at them, and a momentter, Joshua came out of the kitchen with fish soup. Try it. he took a spoonful of soup, blew on it, and put it near her mouth. Looking shyly around, she saw that the mother and son had already left the dining room. Dont worry. It doesnt matter if youre seen. Joshua chuckled. You are thick-skinned! Her cheeks turned red, and she couldnt help but curse under her breath. She looked at the spoon and opened her mouth. Is it delicious? he asked. Yes! She couldnt resist praising. Theres no fishy smell at all! What did you do? All you have to do is drink it, he said with a smile. Its too hard for you to cook. She felt a little sad. Was she shunned? But she really had no talent for cooking. Another spoonful of fish soup reached her lips, and her eyes dimmed. The better Joshua treated her, the more confused her heart became. She didnt know whether Joshua was nice to her or to the daughter of the Denmark family. But she could never get the answer from him. After all, in his eyes, she was the daughter of the Denmark family, and he would not separate the two identities. After Hazel finished her fish soup, she seemed determined and said seriously, Joshua, lets go back. Joshua cocked his brows slightly. Ive had a good time. I was happy to be on the run with you. A smile curved her lips. It was blissful, but it was also pointless and dishonorable. Its time for us to go back and face reality. Chapter 356: Does It Need To Be So Troublesome? Whether her identity as Denmarks daughter was real or not, she couldnt keep running away from Joshua just to escape the problem. Are you ready? Joshua asked, his eyes deep. Mmm. Hazel nodded her head firmly. She knew she had to face reality. After Joshua and Hazel cleaned up the kitchen and walked to the car. When they got in the car, Joshua took out his phone and turned it on. Hazel was shocked, she hadnt figured out why nobody bothered them during their getaway. She looked at him with curiosity and said, Did you turn your phone off? Yes, Joshua said quietly and smirked. Of course, since I was on the run with you, I didnt want anything to disturb us. Although she waspletely speechless, it was a good feeling, she felt warm all over. Joshua was always so sweet; when he realized she was in a bad mood, he always did whatever he could for her. She couldnt resist saying, Arent you afraid they would make waves behind your back? If they can make waves to destroy the Denmark Group in a few days, then I really want to throw in the towel. A smile curved Joshuas lip. Im not as useless as you think, Hazel. If they want to target the Denmark Group, theyre going to humiliate themselves. So, you are awesome, arent you? Seeing he was so confident, she smiled slightly. Do you want me to hug, kiss, and lift you in the air? Yes, he replied without hesitation. Hazel didnt know how to reply, then she said darkly, I cant lift you. But I can lift you. He chuckled. She was about to say yes, but she was in a daze before speaking gloomily, Hey! That is not the point, okay?! Joshua smiled as he listened to Hazel, even when she was red up, he still thought she was adorable. He reached out to touch her hair. Drive carefully, dont caress my hair! She was unhappier and muttered, Im not a puppy. Mmm, he withdrew his hand, Youre more like a kitten, I think. She red at him. By the way, what did Susan and Sunny say to you yesterday? Joshuas eyes were a little dim. He knew they had met in the break room yesterday, but she wasnt in a good mood, so he didnt want to upset her by mentioning anything about Denmark Group. I didnt say anything, Hazel recalled back and told him what happened in the break room. Joshua scowled, Susan surprised him a little, but with her personality, she could easily be taken advantage of. Besides, she wouldnt know anything useful anyway. When it came to Sunnys attitude, he could not find any doubt, either way, she was neither distant nor close. Joshua, I think She frowned for a moment and then stopped. Dont think about it, he said firmly. I havent said anything yet! She looked at him in surprise. I can guess what youre thinking, he said quietly. Do you want to be friends with Susan and find a way to go to Joseph Residence with the hope of finding some evidence? Hazel was embarrassed instantly. How could Joshua know her thoughts? No way, Joshua said quietly. Susans unpredictable, and its too dangerous for you to stay with her. Whats more, its not clear whether Sunny is a friend or foe at present. Are you suspicious of Sunny? she asked in surprise. Im not going to let anyone that I doubt go, he said quietly, Youd better concentrate on your graduation thesis defense. Hazel had been dealt a huge blow by thest sentence, she was left feeling depressed. As soon as he finished speaking, his cellphone rang. He calmly answered the phone, and Jaxson reported the whole situation involving thepany. As Joshua said, even though Denmark Groups directors harbored evil intentions, they couldnt do anything to him. I see, he said quietly. Im already on my way back. Ill be there in about two hours. After hanging up, he looked at Hazel. Come with me to thepany? Forget it. She shrugged. The directors dont like me anyway. If I strut in there, wont I upset them? Id better go back to the Denmark Residence. Just as you said, Ill prepare for my graduation thesis defense. All right, Ill take you back to Denmark Residence first, he said. Does it need to be so troublesome? She chuckled. Let me take you to thepany first, and then Ill drive myself back to Denmark Residence. Hazel He frowned a little. Thats a deal! she nodded firmly. Its up to me this time, you have to listen to me! Okay. He didnt know whether to cry orugh. After taking Joshua to the Denmark Group, Hazel drove back to Denmark Residence. On the way there, she kept thinking about how she could naturally approach Susan Edwards. Although Joshua didnt agree, she didnt want to give up. Suddenly, the car behind her suddenly passed her, the car quickly spun around and stopped sideways in front of her. Hazel tensed up and mmed on the brakes. It was apparent that they were targeting her. She narrowed her eyes slightly, she could see that she was only a few hundred meters away from Denmark Residence. Joshua had always been very attentive to her safety and to the security at Denmark Residence. The fact that the car had been able to follow her around undetected meant that the car did not appear to be a threat to her, so no one seemed to care. Four girls dressed very fashionably got out of the car. Hazels eyebrows rxed slightly. They didnt seem to be much older than 15 or 16, which was not a real threat to her. Get out! The girl taking the lead knocked on her window impatiently. Hazel opened the door and calmly got out of the car. Youre Hazel? The girl asked impatiently.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Im Hazel. Hazel couldnt help but furrow slightly. Who are you? Do you deserve to know who I am? You impostor! The girl sneered and said with a fierce face. Then she turned around to look toward her friends, Do you think so? Yes, yes! How do you still have the nerve to live in Denmark Residence? If you want a man, you can pimp yourself out! But you actually annoy Master Denmark. Do you think you deserve him?! How can she steal Mandys ce? Master Denmark is really blind. Doesnt he know this kind of bitch has been yed with by many men?! I think she made Master Denmark confused by making love to him! Hazel, if you really dont want to lose all of your dignity, move out of Denmark Residence! Chapter 357: Are You Afraid Now? Hazels face darkened. Even if she had guessed that the girls were targeting her, she could live with that, but it really pissed her off that they kept insulting her. It didnt appear that they had any intention of shutting up. One of the girls took out her phone and pointed the camera at Hazel. She excitedly said, Guys, quickly undress her, p her across the face, and burn her with cigarettes! I havent photographed such an exciting scene in a long time. I will post the photos on Twitter! Do you hear that? The girl taking the lead said arrogantly, You had better obediently let us beat you up to vent our anger. If you make us fight with you, youll definitely suffer! Hazel looked at them coldly. Is it Mandy who asked you toe? They called her an impostor at the very beginning, so it was clear that Mandy had asked them to attack her. It seemed that Mandy was very concerned about her living in Denmark Residence. Was Mandy not only interested in being Denmarks daughter but also in Joshua? Thinking about the possibility, Hazel felt irritated. Who said that? The girl taking the lead looked flustered for a moment, but then, she restored her arrogant manner and said ferociously, Im just a stranger who couldnt put up with your behavior! She stepped closer to Hazel and whispered, I dont think that your adoptive parents were very good since, after all, you are a bastard with unknown biological parents. They raised you to seduce men and pimp yourself out for a good price! Since you dont have decent parents to teach you a lesson, let us teach you how to behave yourself! I dare you to say it again! Hazels face was cold instantly, and she stepped angrily forward. Insulting her adoptive parents was her breaking point. As they looked at her furious expression, the girls were frightened, took a few steps backward. What do you, what do you want to do? Freeze, or Ill shoot! The leading girl suddenly took out a pistol and pointed it at Hazel. Hazels pupils suddenly shrunk. She knew a lot about guns because of her mothers police career, and she could see that the gun in the girls hand was real. They actually had a gun? No matter how daring they were, they wouldnt dare to kill someone in broad daylight with a gun. It was not going to be a simple situation to get out of, though. What exactly was Mandy trying to do? Presumably, the identities of the girls would not be well-known. Hazel stared coldly at the gun and stood still. The girl taking the lead thought Hazel was scared, so she was relieved. She sneered. Are you afraid now? Stand still! Hazels eyes dimmed slightly. Then she lowered her head, but she was, in fact, waiting for the girl to get closer. Seeing that Hazel was so obedient and seemed to be scared to death, the girl taking the lead was even more arrogant. She proudly walked up to Hazel. Pooh! Hazel Crowe, you were just so arrogant, werent you? How did you dare fight against us? Hazel was plotting, and she frowned slightly as she thought the girl was still not close enough. She waited patiently. Another girl that was standing behind Hazel kicked her hard in the leg. Kneel down! Hazel suppressed her anger as she watched the girl approach with the gun. Seeing that Hazel refused to kneel, the girl pointed the gun at her. She stepped forward angrily and said fiercely, Kneel quickly, or I will shoot you! You are stubborn, arent you? But it so happens I like to bully people who are stubborn! I want you not only to kneel but also to lick the dirt off our shoes. Quickly! Hazel drooped her eyes and slowly crouched down. The girl with the gun looked very pleased. She was trying tough at Hazel, but before she could say a word, Hazel suddenly threw herself at her. It all happened in the blink of an eye, and the girl taking the lead was in a daze. She even tried to pull the trigger, but before she could move, Hazel had got close and grabbed her wrist. The girl was unable to get away, and Hazel snatched the gun out of her hand. Dont move! None of you! said Hazel coldly. The other three girls were startled to see that Hazel had the gun in her hand. Then they said with disregard, Shoot if you want! Its only a fake gun. Who do you think it can threaten? Fake? With a sneer, Hazel pointed the gun at their feet and pulled the trigger. Bang! The three girls screamed and stared at the bullet mark by their feet, their faces were white as a sheet. That, that is the real gun?! They stuttered and began shaking, then they fell to the ground in tears. You, you cant kill me! The girl who Hazel was holding was also very terrified.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. She shouted, Im Kathie Anderson. If you kill me, the Anderson family will cut ties with the Denmark family! Do you want to turn Master Denmark against my brother Isaac?! Hazels eyes narrowed slightly. Is that what Mandy told you to say? Was she the one who sent you? No, no Kathie hesitated for a bit. Tell me the truth! Hazel shouted coldly and pointed the gun at her. Dont think I will stop from doing anything terrible to you! I met with Lucy and Mandy. Lucy hates you very much. She told me you are an impostor I was in a fit of anger and came to you, said Kathie, trembling. Let, let me go! You cannot afford to offend me! Hazels brows were furrowed tightly, and she knew the whole incident at longst. Lucy had been to Denmark Group and had been embarrassed, so she hated Hazel very much. Mandy approached her and provoked Lucy to re up with just a few words. Hazel had heard from Isaac that Kathie was the naughtiest and most favored child in the Anderson family and that she had caused a lot of trouble. Lucy only needed a few words ofint to incite the fearless Kathie to attack Hazel, but the gun was very likely Mandys idea. It was Mandys style, and no matter when or where it was, she would always find a scapegoat. Nheless, this incident involved the Anderson family, not Mandy. If Kathie did kill or hurt her, Mandy would not be held responsible. Hazel was safe, but the two families would have a falling out with each other if she didnt let it go. Kathie knew Hazel would have to let her go. She may have been young, but she had no fear, and she was very malicious. Chapter 358: Don鈥檛 Say Anything Else Hazel really didnt want to let the girls go, especially Kathie. If she let her off the hook without any consequences, Kathie would think that she was afraid and would definitelye after her again. However, even if she couldnt really teach her a lesson, she also couldnt let Mandy get what she wanted. You guys are quite skilled at picking on people. Hazel asked coldly, You often bully students in school, dont you?Content ? N?velDrama.Org. We, we just y with the ssmates to enhance their fondness of us, said Kathie, reluctant to admit her mistakes. y? Enhance fondness? Hazel sneered. Kathie once caused a girl in their ss to cut her wrist, she was trying tomit suicide. Although the girl was saved, it caused quite a stir, and in the end, her parents, Mike and Amy Anderson, gave the victim a lot of money to calm down the matter and make her let it go. Hazel had heard Isaac talking about it, he was furious about the entire situation. What about letting me y and enhance your fondness of me? Hazel sneered and kicked Kathie in the leg abruptly! Ouch, Kathie screamed as she quickly knelt down. She raised her head in disbelief and roared with shame and anger, Hazel Crowe, are you really bold enough to bully me?! Do you know what youre doing? Do you think Master Denmark will fall out with us because of you, imposter? Shut up, you idiot! Hazel coldly pointed the gun at her. Kathies face was instant as white as a sheet, and she shut her mouth in fright instantly. It seems youre 16 years old. Hazel sighed with emotions. d youre old enough. What, what do you mean? Kathie looked at her in horror. What do I mean? Hazel said with a grim smile, Driving without a license is a trivial matter, but bullying a ssmate and holding a gun can put you in jail for several years. Do you believe me?! Dont, dont you dare! She was an ass in a lions skin, but the fear in her eyes had betrayed her. Are you really not worried that it would drive a wedge between the two families? Hazels smile got even colder. What does that have to do with me? Kathies face dimmed instantly. Hazel really didnt care Will I really have to be put in jail for that long? She shouted in terror, No! Let go of me! Hazel, I wont do it again! I bought a fake gun, but I dont know how it turned out to be a real one! I beg you Are you afraid now? Isnt it toote? Hazels eyes twinkled, and she chuckled. Do you think youre being persecuted? If you hadnte here trying to be a hero, we wouldnt be in this situation, would we? Besides, this is a family affair of the Denmark family, and it has nothing to do with your family. me it on people whining in front of you. Youre too eager to help people take revenge against me, arent you? Kathie understood instantly. The next moment, her eyes were full of anger. Hazel Crowe, I was used! It was Mandy who deliberately came to me and pretended to be pitiful, and I was too annoyed! Your real enemy is her. She must be the one who wants to drive a wedge between the Denmarks and the Andersons. Hazel was speechless. Kathie was used to being arrogant, and even if it were her fault, she wouldnt admit to it. Mandy wanted to get away with the incident, but Kathie would never say it was her to save herself. Besides, Hazel knew Mandy did it on purpose and that she didnt need to enlighten Kathie, who wouldpletely me Mandy. But the punishment wasnt enough for Mandy, who actually had reced a fake gun with a real one for murdering her! You said you were used, but you dont have any evidence. How can I believe you? Hazel said coldly, How about Ill call Mandy now? As long as she admits she asked you toe for me, Ill let you go. Okay, okay. Call her! Kathie said delightfully. She was always selfish and only cared about her own life, how could she care about Mandys? Additionally, Hazel only gave her one option, so of course, she couldnt wait to contact Mandy. Hazel gave her an indifferent nce and quietly called Mandy. Mandy quickly answered she was clearly a bit surprised. Hazel Crowe, why are you calling me? Look at it yourself. Hazel turned on video chat and pointed the camera at Kathie and others, Mandy looked slightly ufortable. ording to her original n, the best result would be that Kathie killed or hurt Hazel with the real gun. Even if Hazel were really very lucky and escaped, this incident would be just Kathies fault. After all, Mandy didnt leave any trace and had even discouraged Kathie from doing it. Of course, her warning only made Kathie angrier with Hazel. But what had happened? Kathie was so useless, and the four of them were actually captured by Hazel instead, and she was the one who called her. Was it Kathie who had betrayed her even though she had done nothing suspicious? Hazel, what do you mean? Mandy pretended she didnt understand Hazels words. Let me tell you, Hazel said quietly. The four of them said it was you who had incited them to bully me so that there would be a wedge between the Denmark family and the Anderson family. Of course, I dont believe them, but as long as you say what they said was true, Ill let them go. Mandy, help me! Kathie shouted worriedly, Tell her I did just as you told me to! Youre so kind, and youll definitely save me, right? As long as you admit it, shell let me go! Mandy clenched her teeth in anger. She didnt expect Kathie would shift the me onto her. The n which should have killed Hazel with perfection didnt only fall short but also made her the center of the conflict. But how could she possibly confess to the crime of plotting to kill people, inciting the Anderson family to fight with the Denmark family? Kathie, Ive never asked you to do this! Mandy clenched her teeth and finally said with a heartbroken look. I just said a few words to Lucy, why were you so impulsive Dont say anything else, Hazel said as she stared at her through the phone. Just tell me whether or not, if it was you who prompted Kathie to kill me. If you say yes, Ill let Kathie go right now! Chapter 359: It Wasn鈥檛 Very Dangerous Mandy clenched her teeth in anger. Hazel was actually smart enough to use this to force her to admit to her crime. She could not win, if she said yes, she would offend the Denmark family and the Anderson family at the same time. However, if she said no, she would certainly offend Kathie Anderson. Taking a deep breath, Mandys tone was full of innocence, Hazel, I know you dislike me. But even if Kathie offends you, she is still a child. Cant you be generous enough to let her go? Why do you use a child to use me ofmitting some unwarranted crimes You heard it, Hazel said, looking calmly at Kathie. Shes unwilling to save you. Mandy, you bitch! shouted Kathie, who was extremely irritated. No, thats not what I meant. Mandy was nervous and wanted to continue exining, but Hazel hung up the phone without hesitation as she would not give Mandy any opportunity to provoke her or Kathie any further. It really was her who incited me! Kathie was worried. Hazel, give me a break Its not that I dont want to let you go, Hazel said coldly. But given the fact that I was bullied and almost murdered! Dont you think I should find out exactly who is responsible for this? You said she told you to do it, but she didnt admit to it, so I have to settle with you. Get up and go with me to Denmark Residence! She forced them to follow her to Denmark Residence. With the gun, they dared not disobey her. She called the police, and they arrived a short timeter to arrest Kathie and the others. Elene knew it was not over, and she had to be prepared for the storm that was going to hit. She contemted everything while she paced back and forth, waiting for Joshua to arrive home. Why did youe home so soon? She was a little shocked. If I took longer, I wouldnt be here to help you. He said in a deep voice, I heard all about it. Have the police obtained all the evidence? Yes. She nodded. I made a copy of their records. Okay, Joshua said with an apologetic look in his eyes. Hazel, Im sorry I wasnt there for you when it was so dangerous. It wasnt very dangerous anyway She smiled. They were just a few young girls. I handled it. Things were, in fact, far less easy than she told Joshua. After all, given Kathies reckless character, she might have really shot her at any point, but she didnt want Joshua to worry. Before they could say more, Fred Cohen and Mandy walked into the living room in a huff, along with a group of directors. Mr. President, you cant continue to favor this woman! This incident is really too severe! A director pointed angrily at Hazel. Yes! Weve roughly heard about this incident. The young girl, Kathie, from the Anderson family, just stopped her on the way home and bullied her a little. Why did she need to make such a fuss over a trivial matter? Besides, the Anderson girl did it because she hated to see someone shamelessly living in Denmark Residence before the true identity of the Denmark familys daughter came out. She did not do anything wrong, but its very clear someone is so guilty that she made a fuss! Yeah! Although the Anderson family is not as strong as the Denmark family, the rtionship between the two families has always been very good. Wont the two families have a falling out with each other now that she put the little girl into jail? She ignored the general interest, and it is simply unreasonable to ruin their rtionship for a simple incident! Listening to all the groundless usations, Hazel appeared very calm as she gave Mandy a sideways nce. Mandy knew the matter was about to get serious, so she immediately brought the directors to denounce her. Well, how do you think we should deal with a woman who is ignorant and deliberately confrontational? asked Hazel quietly as a smile curved her lips. Mandy felt something was wrong and was trying to stop her, but before she could speak, she heard a director yelling, Of course you need to move out of Denmark Residence. Since you are so ignorant and incapable, stay away from the Denmark familys business? And let go of that little girl Joshuas eyes were cold. He looked calmly at the director speaking, who felt a chill run down his spine and shut up hastily. Hazel looked at Mandy with a faint smile on her face. It seemed Mandy also knew that she couldnt save herself if she didnt save Kathie. Otherwise, Kathie wouldnt stop using her of being involved.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. It turned out that Mandy really cared about her living in Denmark Residence and was not going to give up without a fight. Joshua, said Fred, looking like an elder, The directors words are unpleasant, but they are reasonable. The true identity of the Denmark daughter is not clear, so Hazel living in Denmark Residence is not quite right. Kathie hated to see it, so she confronted Hazel, but did Hazel need to put her in jail? What will the Anderson family think? In my opinion, its better to let Kathie go and make Hazel apologize to her so that the Anderson family will be calmer. The other directors echoed, Yes! Let Kathie go and make Hazel apologize! Hazel smiled more sarcastically. Mandy was really scheming. If Hazel let Kathie go now, it would look like Mandy saved her, and Kathie would not hate Mandy any longer. If Hazel was forced to apologize, then everyone would think that Hazel was trying to drive a wedge between the two families, making it all Hazels fault. Do you have a problem with Hazel living here? Joshua opened his mouth quietly, looking at the people with a thoughtful expression. Yes! They gambled, It has not been proven that she is the daughter of the Denmark family. Why should she live here?! Why? Joshua swept over them indifferently, and the next moment he looked at Hazel and kissed her gently. Hm! Hazels eyes widened abruptly. She knew that Joshua would certainly not listen to the directors, but how could he suddenly kiss her in front of the directors? The directors were totally taken aback. They knew that Joshua liked Hazel, but they didnt expect he would show a public disy of affection right in front of them. As for Mandy, her expression became extremely cold. If If she had shown up earlier, it would have been her instead of Hazel that Joshua cherished so much. Because of that. After the kiss ended, Joshua naturally wrapped Hazel in his arms. He looked at the directors calmly and did not feel he was doing anything wrong. Joshua, do you mean youre really going to conceal her mistakes so unreasonably? said Fred, looking pale. Chapter 360: It鈥檚 Just Painting Hazel was not as brazen as Joshua, but she leaned into his arms. Hearing Freds query, Hazel couldnt stop herself from looking at Joshua with concern. Indeed, he was undoubtedly showing that he would protect her even if she did something wrong. Unreasonable? Concealing mistakes? Joshua looked at Fred with a smile on his face. I dont understand. Did Director Cohen misunderstand something? Its Denmark Residence here, and it belongs to me. Hazel is my girlfriend, whats wrong with her living here? Everyone was dumbstruck. They wanted to drive Hazel away because they thought Denmark Residence was left by Marcus and Cate for their daughter, and with her identity unknown, Hazel was not qualified to live there. They thought they hade up with the perfect reason and, even if Hazel was bold, should live there any longer. But they all forgot that the Denmark Residence belonged to Joshua, and since Hazel was his girlfriend, she could live there, they had no way to refute it. Gentlemen, you want to get my girlfriend to move out of my house. Dont think youre being too unreasonable? Joshua said. The directors faces were red, and they did not know how to exin it in the least. Joshua, even though Denmark Residence belongs to you now, it was your parents home. We, like your parents friends, cannot let you ruin it like this, said Fred Cohen in a deep voice. Yes, yes! The other directors nodded as if they had finally found a reason to convince themselves, even if they felt it was a little far-fetched. Do you have so much free time that you need to get involved in this situation? Joshuas tone became more sarcastic. Director Cohen, you know that you were friends with my parents, you are not my parents, right? Now that you know Denmark Residence belongs to me, I can deal with it as I wish. If you really want to bother about it, wait until the house is yours. I am presuming you have hoped to take it over for a long time, correct? Joshua asked. Joshua, you Freds face became pale as he said angrily, How can you say such heartbreaking things? Heartbreaking? Joshua looked at him nonchntly. I only know that even a gossiper would never meddle in other peoples family affairs. Director Cohen, are you even worse than a gossiper? Hazel was shocked. She didnt expect Joshua to have such a poisonous tongue. It seemed that her distress really made him very irritated. She looked up at Joshua and felt warm, he was so attractive when he was protecting her. You Fred was horrified. Joshua had always been gentle, and it was the first time that he had humiliated him in public by saying he was a gossiper. Mandy stealthily tugged at Freds sleeve and subtly shook her head. She realized that there was no way to kick Hazel out of Denmark Residence, and it would be more disadvantageous for them to continue. The most important thing was to save Kathie. Only by saving Kathie could they guarantee that the incident wouldnt incriminate Mandy. Realizing what she meant, Fred said in a deep tone, Lets forget about this, but you must do as we ask when ites to the incident with Kathie! Yes! Even if youre the President, you cant be too partial to Hazel! She must solve the problem that caused on her own! The other directors echoed. She pointed a gun at me and threatened me. Hazel couldnt resist defending herself. Why would a child have a real gun? It was just a scare tactic. She was just ying with you. Do you need to make a fuss? Are you actually hoping she will me somebody else? All the directors continued to condemn her. Hazel had a cold expression and suddenly bent over and took a gun from the coffee table before pointing it at the directors. The entire living room was momentarily quiet. The muzzle of the gun kept moving, everyone tensed up as she slowly went around the room, stopping at Mandy. Mandy broke into a cold sweat. Hazels gun was exactly the same as the one she secretly reced and gave Kathie. What do you, what do you want? Mandy stuttered nervously, Hazel, do you want to kill people?! Hazel Crowe! Fred red at Hazel angrily, Do you want to kill us because you are too ashamed and angry? Kill people? Director Fred is wrong. Joshua said quietly. Didnt you say that Kathie was just ying with Hazel? Hazels just ying with you right now. Everyone felt instant pain with Joshuasment. They were trying to force Hazel to confess, but they were just humiliating themselves over and over. She had a gun pointed at them, what could they say?This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. But Kathie is just a kid! Fred took the initiative to speak first. Im younger than all of you, and Im also a child! Hazel looked like she was being persecuted. Yeah, Joshua echoed. Kathie is only about five years younger than Hazel. Hazel is 20 or 30 years younger than you. Shes just a babypared to you. Did any of you think of it that way? Joshua just continued to make them feel worse. How could he make such aparison? Joshua and Hazel were too unreasonable. Worse still, they actually cooperated with each other so perfectly and were both so thick-skinned But all of the words he spoke were words that they used against Hazel; they couldnt use them at all. You, you cant count on a fake gun to scare us! Mandy yelled and clenched her teeth. She didnt have the knowledge if the gun was real or not, so she could guess that it wasnt a real gun. Oh? An evil smile curved Hazels lips, and she calmly pulled the trigger. Ah! Mandy just felt something hit her forehead, and she was so scared that she immediately fell to the ground. She felt a liquid running down her forehead, she wiped it with her hand in a panic. When she saw a red liquid on her fingertips, she screamed in terror, Blood! Blood! Take me to the hospital! Dont be afraid, Mandy. Its just painting. Fred quickly squatted down to help her wipe the red paint from her forehead. Mandy shuddered for a while. Looking at Hazel with a smile on her face, she was furious. So, everything that Hazel had done was just to try and scare her? The police took the real gun as evidence, Hazel said with a chuckle. This is a paintball gun. Just because I was curious, I asked Joshua to help me buy one. Chapter 361: Let Me In Mandy was so frustrated that she was sobbing. She pointed angrily at Hazel. You, you clearly did it on purpose! Hazel stood still, just staring at her, she deliberately did it. Mandy had tried to use Kathie to kill her, so she had already shownpassion by only using a fake gun to teach Mandy a lesson. Im just ying with you, Hazel winked. Youre going to make a fuss, arent you a bit unreasonable? Everyone felt very bitter. Did theye to be disrespected? What they had said was all repeated by Hazel. These two incidents arent the same! Fred choked back his anger. Joshua had been calcting, but he did not expect Hazel to be so much like him. They had got the better of him, Mandy, and the other directors, making them suffer. Joshua, even if you want to protect Hazel and youre good friends with Isaac, do you think that is reason enough for the Anderson family will let go of this? Fred questioned. No sooner had he finished speaking than a noise came through the door. Let me in! We want to see Joshua!This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Fred looked out of the door and was relieved instantly. But he wore a worried expression in a twinkling. Look, Mike and Amy havee to us. What should we do now? Hazel couldnt help but admire Mandy because this trick was really very wonderful. Kathies parents, Mike and Amy Anderson arrived so quickly that they didnt even have time to go visit their daughter. Someone must have tipped them off in advance, just to mislead them. As long as Hazel refused to let Kathie off the hook, her parents would surely me Hazel for all this. Mike and Amy were famously protective of their family, and if she really offended them, they would not get away with it very easily. Let theme in, Joshua said quietly, Hiding doesnt solve anything. Seeing him so calm, Fred was upset immediately. Did Joshua have a solution? No, it was impossible, he knew how bad-tempered Mike and Amy could be. Besides, Kathie was born when they were older, so they loved her very much. As long as Hazel refused to let Kathie off the hook, they would make a scene. Mike and Amy walked in. When Mike saw Joshua, he looked heartbroken. Joshua, I am your uncle. I held you when you were very young. The friendship between our two families is very strong Hazel looked at him in astonishment and couldnt helpughing in her head. Joshua wasnt a baby when he was adopted; how could he be held by Mike. His way of greeting was really actually kind of embarrassing. However, he was not there to make friends, so he didnt really care about the details. He said angrily, Even if Kathie did something wrong, you could tell me, and I would teach her a lesson. Or, you can just me me for anything. Shes so young. How can you put her in jail? Yes, Kathie was a little naughty, but she is a kind child and doesnt even want to step on ants in an ordinary situation! Amy red at Hazel fiercely. Which bitch put our daughter into jail?! Dont be angry, aunt, Mandy red at Hazel secretly before she immediately stepped forward to soothe Amy. You can me Hazel. I think there must be a misunderstanding. After all, Hazel said Kathie wasnt ying with her. Hazel isnt petty, how could she deliberately make things hard for your daughter? You can talk to her kindly, and I am sure the misunderstanding will be cleared up. Hazel looked coldly at Mandy, whose words were like adding fuel to the fire. Misunderstanding?! Amy red at Hazel with hatred. You disgusting woman! Why did you target my daughter and deliberately make things hard for her?! Joshua stepped forward without hesitation to keep Hazel back when he saw that Amy was about to rush at her. Amy clenched her teeth in anger as she looked into Joshuas cold eyes, but she stepped back in the end. It wasnt me who made things hard for your daughter, said Hazel quietly. Shut up! Amy red at her through her teeth. You must release my daughter now! If anything happens to her, I will make you pay with your life Shut up! Before she finished the sentence, a severe voice came from the door, which silenced Mike and Amy immediately. They both stared in awe at the door. Everyone was in a daze andpletely confused. Who else would be at Denmark Residence? The directors were numb and starting to regret that they had decided to go there with Fred. They had all been in such a hurry to run to Denmark Residence when they heard that the Anderson family and the Denmark family had a falling out. However, this incident was full of changes and twists that they did not dare to say anything more for fear that they would lose even more of their social status. Everyone looked toward the door and saw Isaac walking in, holding on to Grandpa Anderson. Uncle, Mike walked quickly to Grandpa Anderson and cried, you must help me this time! You also know Kathie is my darling daughter, but she has been unexpectedly hurt! Dont worry, said Grandpa Anderson gravely. Ie specifically for this. Mike gloated immediately and quickly followed behind Grandpa Anderson, with his wife by his side. Uncle Anderson, seeing it was Grandpa Anderson, Freds heart missed a beat. He came up to him hastily and said uneasily, Why did you bother toe here yourself? If theres anything you want, lets go and see you I have toe this time, said Grandpa Anderson seriously. Fred, Kathie is my granddaughter, and I must get justice for her! Fred was delighted. Grandpa Anderson had always been fond of Joshua, so he had thought the situation would get better for Joshua, but he was there for Kathie. Fred did believe that Joshua would have no choice but to give in under pressure. You are so kind Fred said. When Grandpa Anderson walked over to Joshua, someone brought a chair, but he refused to sit down. Hazel got nervous. She remembered Grandpa Anderson, who was very kind to her before. However, she wondered if he came to denounce her. Suddenly, she saw Isaac next to him, who winked at her subtly. Chapter 362: Is Grandpa Anderson Mistaken? Joshua, I came for Kathie, said Grandpa Anderson grimly. I wont conceal her mistakes. I know that she has been spoiled by her parents and does things irrationally and recklessly. If she had been punished for her own wickedness, I would not say anything. But Uncle! Amy interrupted him a little anxiously. Let our uncle finish speaking. Mike stopped her hastily. You can be sure that he will help Kathie. Amy shot Hazel a fierce look and said nothing more. I cant stand a woman who used her impulsive temperament to drive a wedge between our family and the Denmark family, said Grandpa Anderson solemnly. Joshua, you have to give me an exnation! Yes, we need an exnation! Mike and Amy said angrily. Dont be angry, Grandpa Anderson, Fred said, No matter who is to me, we will not tolerate her and her actions. We will ensure that you have a satisfactory answer. We wont let this affect the rtionship between the two families. Fred was trying to pacify Grandpa Anderson, but he promised it all so that he could force Joshua to stop protecting Hazel. Fred, I am relieved to hear that. Grandpa Anderson nodded his head. After that, as if he had been reminded, he said in a deep voice, Joshua, I know that womans identity is special now, and you will hesitate because of your rtionship with her. But you must understand if you indulge her, youre harming her! Now since your Uncle Fred also supports you, just do it! All the other people could not help but secretly nce over at Joshua. Denmark Group and the Anderson family were putting pressure on him, they really wanted to know how he would deal with it. Would he still protect Hazel? Youre right, Grandpa Anderson, Joshua said quietly. But who is the woman that you believe drove a wedge between our two families? Everyone looked at Joshua in surprise. Grandpa Anderson didnt specifically say that it was Hazel, but he insinuated it, so why did Joshua ask? The woman is Grandpa Anderson swept over Hazel and then raised his hands to point straight at Mandy. Her! Looking at his finger, Mandy looked flustered. Shouldnt Grandpa Anderson point at Hazel? Why was he pointing at her?! The living room was silent, but it was followed by an uproar. Whats the matter? Is Grandpa Anderson mistaken? Listening to thements, Fred came to his senses and forced a smile, Grandpa Anderson, is there some kind of misunderstanding? How can this incident be rted to Mandy? Yeah, uncle, said Mike, too, It was Hazel who framed Kathie, not someone else! Obviously, Isaac said with a sorrowful look. Youre not as clever as Kathie because she at least knows who framed her! Why didnt you go to see her before you came here to cause a scene? Why didnt the people who told you toe to Hazel let you visit Kathie first? Its clear that someone wants to use you to make trouble!Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Mike and Amys faces changed immediately. Indeed, when they heard about Kathies ident, they didnt even go to see her but went directly to Denmarks family to start trouble. Could there be another story? Thankfully, Isaac and I went to see Kathie. Grandpa Anderson said in a deep voice. Since we are all here, we might as well listen to what Kathie said. Isaac took out his phone and clicked on a video. In the video, when Kathie saw Grandpa Anderson and Isaac, she shouted with a flustered look, Grandpa, Brother Isaac, please help me! I was set up, save me! What exactly is the matter, Kathie? asked Grandpa Anderson. Its Mandy! Kathie clenched her teeth and said. She deliberately approached Lucy and me and used a pathetic and victimized expression to encourage me to pick on Hazel. Besides, this vicious woman reced my fake gun with the real one, wanting to use me to kill Hazel! All this was done by her. She wanted to use me to kill people and then make us fight with the Denmark family! Kathies voice was not low, which caused an uproar in the crowd. Was what Kathie had told the truth? Everyone looked at Mandy with unkind res. No, its not true! I met her, but I did not provoke her! Mandy said defensively, she was panicking. She did not expect that Kathie could shift the me on her when she didnt leave any trace of evidence. She had to find a way to make someone else her scapegoat. Mandy pointed to Hazel, resentfully saying, It must be Hazel. It must be her who has threatened Kathie to say that! Threatened? Hazel snorted. Youre interesting. Do you mean Kathie, who meant to hurt me, wanted to help me under my threat? Dont you think thats ridiculous? The others who had had some doubts also thought Mandys words were ridiculous. Hazels rtionship with Kathie was so bad, why would Kathie lie to help Hazel? Besides, Mandy and Hazel had an existing feud, it was only logical that Mandy would try to have Kathie kill Hazel. You bitch! Amy pounced on Mandy in anger. Mandy was still thinking about proving her innocence and didnt expect that Amy would attack her. By the time Mandy came to her senses, her hair was being pulled by Amy as she continuously pped her across the face. Mrs. Anderson! Fred quickly tried to separate them, but Mike stopped him. Mike clutched his cor angrily, Fred Cohen, we have been friends for so many years! Everyone knows that you are supporting Mandy, who is clearly an imposter. Tell the truth, is it you who asked her to frame my daughter deliberately? There was no way Fred was going to admit it, but Mike would not let him go, they just kept pushing each other. Mandy wasnt going to allow herself to be beaten up, so she was trying her best to fight off Amy, but the struggle caused both of them to fall to the floor. Amynded on top of Mandy and continued to scratch and bite at her, Bitch! Why did you use my daughter? Why did you frame my daughter?! Mandys heart was full of hatred. She had never thought she would be in such a difficult situation in front of so many people. She tried hard to block Amys attack as she shouted, It wasnt me! You can check the monitor! I didnt do those things! Chapter 363: Don鈥檛 Take It Seriously The directors watched coldly as Amy continued to beat Mandy, none of them took the initiative to stop the attack. They had followed Mandy to Denmark Residence to cause trouble, but she had tricked them. They were all pulled into the situation because Mandy schemed, so they had a good reason to be angry with her. The emotions and anger of being fooled with Mandy left them with negative feelings toward her. Even those who had hoped that Mandy was the Denmark familys daughter were questioning their option. Fred saw that nobody else would help the situation, and he personally didnt care about anything else, so he pushed Mr. Anderson out of the way and then pulled Mrs. Anderson off of Mandy. He held out his hand to help Mandy to her feet. Mrs. Anderson gained herposure for a moment but then began to scratch and grab at Fred when she saw Mandy hiding behind him like he was her bodyguard. Mrs. Anderson, we should talk peacefully! Fred said with annoyance. Damn! Mrs. Anderson spat at him and yelled. Fred! You said you wouldnt tolerate anyone who did this. But it looks like you want to help that little bitch. I knew it! You bring a fake one to drive away from the other one, but that girl is not qualified! You are protecting her. Are you sleeping with her or just want to get to Denmark Group through her? Mandys expression changed quickly, she hated when someone called her a fake. Mrs. Anderson! You can insult me, but why are you questioning the identity of Mandy and her innocence? Fred asked angrily, I am taking care of her just because she is the daughter of my old friends. There is nothing going on between us! Did you do something dirty, and you are afraid of it being discussed by others? Mrs. Anderson snorted and pointed to Mandy. Listen, you bitch! You are going to plead guilty and have Kathie released. Otherwise, I wont let you leave! Mandys hair was a mess, her cheeks were red and scratched from Mrs. Anderson attacking her. She contemted the situation, they wanted her to admit to the crime, but she was not a fool, of course, she couldnt admit to the felony of carrying a gun and plotting to murder someone. Her original n was to gain an advantage over Hazel, except now Hazel was happy. She looked at Hazel with annoyance and suppressed her anger. Mrs. Anderson, as long as Hazel agreed not to hold someone responsible, everything would be okay, wouldnt it? I had nothing to do with what happened to your family, you can go check the monitor or ask Lucy You are a bitch. You really dont want to forget to alienate Hazel from me, do you? Mrs. Anderson was angry again and rushed up. Mandy was scared and immediately stopped talking, hiding behind Fred. Please, Joshua said, Could you handle your business on your own time? This is Denmark Residence, not a boxing ring. It is not the time or ce to handle your dispute. This really has nothing to do with me Mandy was angry and anxious. Mandy knew she could not just leave. If she did, she would be held responsible. She had to find a way to exin and make everyone suspect Hazel clearly. Fred looked over at Mandy and said, Lets go! He had understood what was happening; Grandpa Anderson was siding with Joshua to protect Hazel, so even if they stayed, they wouldnt be able to exin. No matter what, they would just continue to be insulted. It was better to leave and try to persuade the directors one by one. Mandy did not leave any evidence that could be used against her, even if they doubted her, they had no proof. Once Fred and Mandy pulled out of the driveway, the directors began to heave sighs of relief as they started walking out the door. Since they knew the truth, they were suffering each moment they had to stay in the Denmark Residence. They chattered back and forth in surprise about Joshua letting Mandy go. However, some of them assumed that even though Joshua had done nothing, the Anderson family would deal with her. Just as they suspected, Kathies parents flew past them and chased after Fred. Denmark Residence was almost cleared of visitors, but Isaac and Grandpa Anderson waited. Grandpa Anderson walked over to Hazel, looking at her with love and affection. Grandpa Anderson Hazel was somewhat embarrassed. After all, she was the one who had Kathie taken to the police station, and if Grandpa Anderson asked her not to hold Kathie responsible, she wouldnt. You are the child of Marcus and Cate, Grandpa Anderson said with emotion. No wonder I felt your kind nature and pleasantness when I first saw you. Hazel blushed as she listened to Grandpa Andersons emotional words. Everyone seemed to be skeptical about her identity, even her, but he was undoubtedly giving her recognition and encouragement when he said that. Good girl, dont think too much, Grandpa Anderson said. She deserved what she got; she needed to be taught a lesson. We will deal with this matter. You dont have to feel any guilt. Hazel didnt know what to say, she knew that Grandpa Anderson cared about her like a young member of the family, the thought left her feeling warm. Hazel, my grandfather, has said this, not to pressure you at all, said Isaac. We cannot bear what Kathie did either! She corrupted our familys reputation. Even if you were not involved, we would have to teach her a lesson. Also, you are wee to thank me. Thank you, Hazel said gratefully. Only a simple sentence? Isaac suddenly became unhappy. That is enough, Isaac! Only you would be in a mood to joke at this time! Grandpa Anderson swung his cane and hit Isaac. Isaac had no choice but to say goodbye and leave with Grandpa Anderson, leaving Hazel and Joshua in the living room. Hazel, he looked at her with some concern. Dont think too much of what the directors said. What? Hazel looked at him nkly. Suddenly, she was stunned. You mean that they want me to move out? Yeah. Joshua was uneasy. Hazel was very sensitive, he was really afraid that she would think too much. I definitely wont move out. Just like you said, I live in my boyfriends house. Whats more, since certain people are looking forward to me moving out, I wont give them satisfaction. Even if I did move out, Hazel suddenly smiled and continued to say, I would take you with me! Okay. Joshua smiled and said, Thats it. Dont take it seriously, seeing him be serious, Hazel hurriedly said, I just mentioned it. I am serious. Joshuas look was extraordinarily serious. Hazel didnt know what to say. Suddenly, she frowned. Joshua, you said this time, can Mandy handle this?Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 364: This May Be God鈥檚 Will Looking at the abilities of Fred and Mandy, along with their way of doing things, Joshua calmly analyzed, It would be effortless for them to stay out of it, but it will be a little difficult for them to handle Kathies parents. Hazel was silent for a while. What are you thinking? Joshua asked in a low voice. Joshua, the Denmark family, and the Joseph family dont really have any family members? Hazel asked, sounding helpless. Neither the Denmark family nor the Joseph family had any living rtives; only Hazel and people were still questioning her identity. Both Joshua and Sunny were adopted, so their DNA would not help. If there were only one person rted to either Cate or Marcus by blood, it would make proving Hazels identity easier. It would also help to find out Mandys identity. Hey, this may be Gods will. Hazel smiled. The birthmark helped initially, but with Mandy and Hazel both having one, it was difficult to tell which of them were fake. Although Mandy acted viciously, her character could not prove her identity. If they couldnt figure out a way to distinguish who was the real Denmarks daughter, Joshua was afraid that Mandy and Hazel would be in turmoil for a long time. Dont worry. There will be a way to solve it. Joshua whispered. Is there any way to solve it? Hazel looked at him nkly. Although I cant prove that you are true, Joshuas eyes shed a glimmer of light. But there is a way to prove that Mandy is fake. Really? Hazel curiously asked. Yes. Joshua whispered, But this is not easy. I am not sure, and it will take some time. Hazel was more curious, but Joshua did not seem to want to say in detail, so she decided not to keep questioning him. Just as Joshua had spected, Kathie insisted that Mandy persuaded her to attack Hazel, but there was not enough evidence. Fred also helped Mandy, so she could get away with encouraging Kathie and nting the gun. However, Kathies parents did not intend to let Mandy get away with it; she and Fred were being harassed, so they didnt have much time to bother Hazel. As long as Mandy was not bothering Hazel, she tried to stay out of the drama. She needed to concentrate on her graduation thesis, so she went to the library at the school almost every day. As she was walking out one day, she saw Susan waiting for her. Susan saw her and suddenly acted embarrassed, I, I heard that University Q was a good school, so I came to find out. I didnt expect to see you. Hazel yed dumb because Susan was clearly waiting for her, but she actually used ame excuse. Susan thought for a while and asked Hazel, Since it is such a coincidence, would you like to get something to drink? Hazel had wanted to find a chance to get close to Susan, and since she voluntarily found her, there was no reason not to go. I guess you needed me to ask you to go for a drink, Susan said, snickering, I mean, what kind of food does your school have? I could only find some junk food.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. What do you want to drink? Hazel didnt know what else to say, Susan was pretending to be a princess, and she knew that Susan was there independently without persuasion. Forget it, it was all on me. Susan pointed to her car not far away, Get in the car with me. To where? Hazel raised her eyebrows unexpectedly. To Josephs house, havent you always liked it? Susan said. Hazel became more alert, and she looked at Susan suspiciously. Dont worry, I wont eat you, Susan nced at her impatiently. Its like my mom said, you like it, and she wants to leave the house to you. But then, since your identity has be a mystery, she hasnt mentioned it. You dont mind it? Hazel looked at her unexpectedly. How can I not mind? Susan clenched her teeth. Those things belong to me. Even if it is broken, I dont want to give it to others! But if it is you and Mandy I certainly dont want my house to fall into the hands of Mandy! Hazel understood it. Susan regarded her as a temporaryrade because of Mandy. Susan hesitated but finally said, And, my mom seemed to like you very much. Okay. Hazel faintly promised. She wanted to find an excuse to go to Josephs family house, but Sunny had just left when they arrived. After Susan heard that her mother was gone, she suddenly became disappointed, How could this happen? You seem to be afraid of Sunny? Hazel looked at her. She actually guessed that Susan brought her here because of other purposes. My mom has been very strict with me since I was young. Susans face showed some fear. Then you brought me here to let Sunny know that you have made more reliable friends rather than bad friends! Hazel asked. You think too highly of yourself! Susan was angry. Looking at her facial expression, Hazel knew that she was right. It seemed that Susan had always wanted to get approval from her mother, but she could never get it. Susan knew she liked her very much, so she brought her there to show her off to Sunny. Ignoring Susans anger, Hazel said, I think that if you do this, you still may not be able to make Sunny have a different opinion of you. What should I do? Susan asked nervously. Hazel looked at her strangely, it was indeed a bizarre situation. Sunny was so strict with Susan that Susan was terrified of her. Hazel thought it was reasonable to say that children in that kind of situation should not act stupidly as Susan did. She shook her head a little when she realized that it was their business and she had no reason to take care of them. I believe that parents have expectations for their children, Hazel said with a calm tone. In fact, I dont think they are as concerned about what their children have achieved but more concerned about if they need to worry about them. Susans facial expression suddenly changed. She had caused a lot of trouble and was always helped by Sunny, she was actually a problem. Looking at her thoughtful look, Hazel said faintly, You think about it for a few moments, I am going to the bathroom. Susan nodded in disappointment, but Hazel did not seem to care. She saw Susans deep look as she quietly walked out and went to Sunnys room. None of the furnishings or decorating in the Joseph home had been changed, and the door of her room had a beautiful antique design on it. Hazel twisted the doorknob, but it was locked, she frowned and then tried the door to the next room. Chapter 365: Does It Look Strange To You? The room wasrge, with a piano in the corner. Hazel presumed it was for her mother, Cate, and Aunt Sunny to practice the piano. Hazel looked around quickly and then went to the balcony. The balcony of the piano room was not too far from Sunnys room. Hazel jumped across andnded on her feet. The balcony door to her room was not locked. Hazel opened the door slightly and quickly squeezed in. On a table, there was a single photo of Cate, Hazel smiled. She opened a drawer and saw a notebook, she rushed to open it but then could not believe her eyes, the notebook was empty. Hazel quickly flipped through the notebook again and again. Except for the name of the first page, proving that it belonged to her mother, there was nothing in it. She felt bewildered. She knew she could not stay in the room for too long, so she went back to the balcony and exited through the piano room. When she returned to the living room, she saw that Susan was still contemting her statement. What kept you so long? Susan was obviously impatient. Forget it, you said my mom really doesnt want to see me achieve anything? Hazels lips were twitching, and Susan was still struggling with her thoughts when Hazel posed a question. What are the achievements you are speaking of, the entertainment circle? I dont think we even need to say out loud what a mess the entertainment industry is. Ask yourself, do you really like being an actress, or do you like the feeling of being in the spotlight? Susan was angry and red at Hazel. It was obvious that Hazels words were hurting her. My words are harsh, Hazel said. Thats because I dont need to try and please you, so I will tell the truth. It is your choice to ept it or not. Go away! Susan was even more unhappy. Hazel shrugged helplessly and realized she would not be able to get along with her. Although Hazel did not want to put more strain on their rtionship Susan needed to hear what she had said. Hazel decided not to say anything else because she was afraid that Susan would have her more. As Hazel walked out the door of Josephs house, she saw a car parked out front. The door opened, and Joshua got out of the car. Joshua? Hazel asked strangely, Why are you here? I heard that you came to Josephs house and came over to pick you up, Joshua helped her open the door. Get in the car. Hazel got in the car and stared at Joshua, I assume you were worried that Susan would do something to me, so you came here? Dont get too close to her in the future, Joshua frowned. The grudge between you and Susan will not be written off because of amon enemy. I know. Hazel smiled slightly, she knew what he said was true. If Susan had not thought that she might be useful, Susan would be happy to watch her and Mandy fight to the death. Right, Hazel took out a few nk sheets from her pocket. Look at these nk sheets. Does it look strange to you? Joshua looked over and saw some nk sheets in her hand. He asked with a sound of doubt, What? Like on TV, Hazels eyes shed in the light of anticipation. Although it looks like nk paper, maybe what is on it can only be seen when it is exposed to water, high temperature, or a special solution. you think too much, Joshua said smiling. If I guess correctly, these sheets have been pulled out of a diary. Who would do that when writing a diary? Besides, if someone did write something, the paper would have scratch marks. Hazel was a bit depressed. She had stolen a few pages from Cates diary. She did not want to give up but worried that it would be discovered if she took the whole book. She never thought that it was really nk paper. Joshua put away the sheets of paper. I will look for someone to test it and see if there is anything in it.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Okay. Hazel nodded in the loss, but in fact, did not have any hope. This is from Mothers diary? asked Joshua. Yes. Hazel did not want to hide anything from him, so she told him what happened in the house. Dont do anything that dangerous ever again. Joshua frowned. How was it dangerous? Hazel is puzzled. Really? He looked at her unpleasantly. Ha! Hazel couldnt help butugh out. It turned out that Joshua actually said that. She chuckled. Okay, I will definitely be safer in the future and not do something so dangerous. Okay. Joshuas facial expression became softer. He sighed, Hazel, I will be going to Country F tomorrow. Will you go with me? Ah? Why go to Country F? Hazel asked curiously. Although I have never been there, I really want to go explore. I have some business to take care of. I will be gone for a week. Joshua exined. You are worried about my safety, so you want to take me with you? Hazel was stunned. Joshua nodded. But he did not deny, Hazel, if I am not here, a lot of things could happen in a week. I may not be able to handle it if I am away, so I hope you will go with me. Hazel thought for a while. If she stayed here, she would face Mandy and Fred alone. Although she was not afraid of what they would do, she would choose it if she had the choice not to interact with them. But I didnt have a visa yet Hazel said with concern. I have already prepared the documents for you. He whispered. Since Joshua had taken the initiative, Hazel had no reason to refuse. She nodded. Well, I will go with you. When they arrived at Denmark Residence, their luggage was already packed. Hazel went to bed since they had to be at the airport early. The ne took off, and before she knew it, Hazel was asleep. She woke up and was already in Country F, in what appeared to be the presidential suite. Hazel stretched and called out, Joshua? Nobody replied. She panicked a little and turned her head, looking around Joshua had left a note, Hazel, I need to go deal with some things, but I will be back around 7 oclock this evening. After you wake up, you can tell the bodyguards what you need, and they will help. Hazel looked up at the clock, and now it was only 5:30 in the afternoon. She touched her stomach, realizing she was hungry, she decided to get something to eat. She opened the door to find two bodyguards in the living room. Miss Crowe, what would you like? asked the bodyguard. Chapter 366: I Really Was Mistaken I just want to go downstairs to eat something Seeing two bodyguards following her, Hazel hurriedly said, You dont need to follow me. I can go by myself. Miss Crowe, the president, had told us that it is our duty to protect you. And especially here in a foreign country. It is not as safe as in our country The bodyguard said with embarrassment. You dont have to, Hazel was somewhat worried. I just want to go downstairs to the restaurant; I dont want to go out. Its kind of strange that you are following me.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. The bodyguards want to say something else. Hazel said determinedly, Lets make a deal. I need some private space, so If I havente back after half an hour, go downstairs to the restaurant and look for me. She knew that the bodyguards would not say anything further. They were aware that they had to listen to Hazels requests. Hazel walked out of the presidential suite and went to the restaurant. She picked up a small meal and went to the elevator to go back to the suite. While going up in the elevator, Hazel sent a few texts, and when the doors opened, she walked out but then suddenly stopped. She could not remember which room she hade out of. Her lips began to tremble, and she was stranded in the hallway. Every floor of the hotel looked the same. She couldnt tell where she was, so she continued to walk the corridor of the hotel. She hoped to meet someone working in the hotel that could direct her back to her room. Hazel saw two figures in front of her and quickly rushed up to them. Oh She was trying to scream at the people in front of her but stopped out of shock. The two people were a man and a woman, but the man looked like Joshua. She knew Joshuas body shape and the height, temperament, and posture of the man looked just like him. She just couldnt understand how he could be with another woman so intimately. Hazel could feel the bitterness building in her heart, but she just bit her lip and followed them. They went into a room, Hazel stopped when she got to the door. She hesitated and was going to knock, but she pushed the door open without hardly any strength. For a moment, she wondered why they didnt close the door tightly but then realized that was important, she pushed the door open and snuck in. The curtains were closed, and there were candles lit beside the rose petal-covered bed. Hazel could hear water running in the bathroom. The atmosphere in the room left her feeling extremely ufortable and nervous. Hazel was contemting on if she should stay or leave when a figure approached her from behind. She spun around and punched him. He snorted and then grabbed her wrist. She tried to use her self-defense tactics, but he wouldnt let go. He spun her around and held her hands behind her back, she continued to struggle, but the man pushed her down on the bed. This is interesting; who sent you here? The man smirked coldly and looked at Hazel, his cold eyes seemed to be regarding her as an object, not a person. He wore a silver mask, and the mask was engraved with the flirtatious flower. The mask covered most of his face, only revealing sexy thin lips. Hazels heart suddenly became cold. Although the lights were dim, it was enough for her to see clearly that the man in front of her was not Joshua. In fact, as soon as he approached her, she knew it wasnt Joshua, he was gentle and made others feelfortable. The man in the room was just the opposite, he was cold, like snow in the middle of winter. Hazel exined nervously, I, I made a mistake, I thought you were someone else Mistake? The man chuckled. That is an interesting reason. But He took one hand and ran it over Hazels cheek, she turned her head quickly to avoid his fingers. Although you are beautiful, the man smiled with sarcasm. Who had such a strange taste that they would send me a boring and thin bean sprout? Hazel suddenly became angry. Is this man blind? Although she was slim, her body was very nice. Joshua stated numerous times that she had a fantastic shape. However, she was not about to argue with a strange man about her body. I really was mistaken, Hazel resisted with anger. I thought you were my boyfriend You are ambitious, the mans lips smiled a little colder. You want to be my girlfriend. Okay, I will give you a chance to be my woman first. If I am happy, then naturally, we can work something out. He slid his down her cheek to her neck. They felt like a cold snake slithering over her body. Hazel struggled, but the man forced himself on her, she shouted angrily, You stop! I said I am not the one you want! I havent met such a wild kitten in a long time. Whether you are or not, I will have sex with you today! The mans eyes shed with a glimmer of light. You can struggle. The more you struggle, the more you excite me. I will wait for the moment you surrender to me! Hearing his cold words, Hazel felt extremely disgusted and scared. She had a horrible feeling that she was going to be raped. What is on your lips? The man suddenly frowned. He picked up a tissue from the nightstand and began to wipe Hazels lips. He said disgustedly, You are a gift that has been delivered to my door. Why are you not clean? In an instant, Hazel came up with a n, and she spat in the mans face without any hesitation. The man stopped and suddenly jumped up as if she had the gue, and she was trying to infect him. What are you doing? He yelled as he looked at Hazel with disgust. Chapter 367: I Lost My Way The only reply Hazel nned to give him was from the box she picked up from the restaurant. She had got two of them so that she could give one to the bodyguards, but it was about to be a weapon.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Hazel picked one up and threw it at the man. He put his arms up to block his face as he ran to hide and shouted, Enough Before he could finish his sentence, the second box hit him. Hazel had calcted the force she needed to use for it to hit him. He had no time to escape, and the box that Hazel opened before she threw itnded all over him. The soup was flowing down his face when he stood up from behind a chair, he still had his mask on, but Hazel could sense his anger. Hazel opened the second box before she threw it, so when it hit him, Awful woman, the man yelled with disgust. He fled straight to the bathroom, and he yelled, You just wait! He opened the bathroom door and pulled the woman out into the room. Hazel was going to take the opportunity to escape, she ran toward the door, and the blonde who was half-dressed looked at her with surprise and said a lot in a foreignnguage. Step aside! Hazel said angrily and pushed her. Hazel nced at her when she went by. No wonder the man said that she was a thin bean sprout, the blonde hadrge breasts. Hazel continued on her way and rushed out the door. When she got to the hallway, Hazel ran toward the elevator, thankful that she had escaped. It wasplete luck that she was able to get out of the room. She had taken a huge gamble when she spat on the man. When he wiped her lips before he attempted to kiss her, she assumed he was germaphobic, so she used it to her advantage. She kept pushing the elevator button and yelling at it to hurry up. If the man caught her, she might not be able to escape. The elevator finally opened, and she ran in. Hazel? When she heard the familiar voice, she lifted her head and let out a sigh of relief. Joshua! Hazel hugged him with joy, she no longer had to worry. As long as she saw Joshua, she waspletely safe. Whats wrong? Joshua glimpsed slightly, gently stroking her hair. I lost my way Hazels voice was a little choked. Joshua held her in his arms, she kept reying what had just happened, and she began to cry. Its okay, its okay. Joshua patted her back gently. She calmed down a little and looked at him unexpectedly. Didnt you say that you wouldnt be back until seven oclock? Why did youe back early? Things were handled almost immediately, so I wanted toe back and wake you up, Joshua exined in a low voice. The elevator door opened, and Joshua led Hazel to their suite. Joshua made Hazel a cup of tea, she took sips as she tried to calm down. Still afraid? Joshua whispered. Hum, Hazels look was awkward. You can tell? Well, Joshua said. Can you tell me all about what happened? He hadnt fully noticed how unstable Hazels mood was until that time, he didnt want to ask anything that would hurt her more. Hazel said truthfully, I just lost my way, and it was okay. Then I saw a person who looked like you with a woman, so I chased them. But I made a mistake, the man wasnt you. We had an argument, and then we fought Joshua could tell that Hazel was hesitant, she didnt want to tell Joshua. He didnt ask anything more, he just waited quietly, if Hazel didnt want to say anything, he didnt want to force her to speak. She took a deep breath then continued, I didnt go looking for a fight, but he almost took advantage of me. Thankfully, in the end, I managed to escape. Joshuas eyes deepened slightly. No wonder she was so afraid when he saw her. That man, do you remember what he looks like? Joshua whispered. I dont know, Hazel shook her head. Because he was wearing a mask, but the mask had flowers on it. Well, I understand, Joshua said in a low voice. Hazel looked at him with some uneasiness; she didnt want Joshua asking questions so that he could make trouble for the man. Joshua, Hazel said apologetically. This time, it was my fault. I didnt let the bodyguards go with me. Then the only reason I followed him was that he looked like you and there was a woman who was very close to him Looking at Hazels shameful appearance, Joshua sighed. Does that mean you were jealous? sorry, I should have trusted you! Hazel lowered her head with guilt. No need to apologize, Hazel, Joshua reached out and gently held her face. You will be jealous. It also means that you care about me. This time I did not do well and failed to protect you. Hazel looked at him with pity. Why was Joshua like that? He had nothing to do with the situation, but he thought it was his fault. Do you want to take a bath? Joshua suddenly asked. Ah good idea. Hazel was stunned. Lets go. Joshua took her hand and led her to the bathroom. Seeing that he wasnt going to leave, Hazel looked at him awkwardly. You want to take a bath with me? She asked curiously. I will help you, Joshua said with a smile. He was hurting deep down in his heart, although there was nothing he could do to change what happened. Hazel only said that he almost touched her, but Joshua did not know to what extent. He didnt me Hazel, but he was not going to forgive the man. He didnt want to do anything that might hurt Hazel, so he did not ask. When he thought of another man touching Hazel, he was angry and upset. He had to erase all traces of the man from Hazels body. No matter how much Hazel resisted, in the end, she was always defeated by Joshuas insistence. In the end, he helped her have a shower and washed her body gently. Hazel put on her bathrobe and watched Joshua, who held a towel to help her dry her hair. She suddenly asked, Joshua, arent you jealous? Chapter 368: Did You Find It? Joshuas actions were simple, but as Hazel watched him, she understood him and what he was thinking about. This time, it was my fault. I was not able to protect myself, Hazel was dim. But arent you angry that he tried to do something to me? Stupid girl, how can I me you for this kind of thing? Joshua looked awkward. I am a little angry, but I am angrier that I was not able to protect you. And, I am even angrier that some people dare to bully you. Listening to the chill in his words, Hazel looked at him with awkwardness. Those things are just misunderstandings. You dont want to do anything to him? We are in another country, I dont want to trouble you because of me. Joshua put his arm around Hazel and looked into her eyes. She was always so sensible, even if she was being bullied, the first thing she thought of was not making trouble for him. Do not worry, Joshua kissed her softly on the forehead. Although it is another country, I can make sure that the woman I am supposed to be protecting is not bullied. His woman Hearing this sentence, Hazels face blushed. He helped her dry her hair, then went to the study with one of the bodyguards. Did you find it? Joshua asked coldly. Joshua, when we arrived, the other party had already left. The bodyguard replied, We went to check the monitoring, but the other party got to it before us and wiped it out. Hmm? Joshua frowned. He was really surprised that the man had taken that kind of action in such a short time. He had the impression that the person Hazel encountered was not just an ordinary person. The other party had been prepared before the incident with Hazel, not necessarily because of her, it was more likely that they had been cautious for other reasons. Find out what forces havee to this country recently, Joshua sighed. And, also find out who is still living in this hotel. After the bodyguard promised to find the information for Joshua, he opened the door of the study and saw that Hazel was standing there about to knock on the door. Did you finish talking? Hazel asked strangely. Yes. Joshuas look was gentle, Come in. Hazel walked in, her eyes were full of the light of anticipation. Joshua, are there any tourist spots in Country F, is there any guide? If there is, can you please give me a guide? Yes. Joshua smiled and gave her a prepared guide. He had guessed right; he knew Hazel would want to explore when she went to another country, and he didnt want her to miss out on the exotic customs. He handed her the guide that he had prepared ahead of time, she took it with excitement and looked at the guide with joy. Take this. Joshua handed her a delicate silver pistol. Hazel was shocked. She just prepared to refuse, and she heard Joshua said, We are in a foreign country. When you go out tomorrow, it is best to take it with you in addition to taking bodyguards.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Okay. Thinking of the previous things, Hazel nodded and took the pistol. She quickly looked through the guide and unexpectedly asked, Why does it only have activities for four days? What about thest two days? Thest two days are for me to spend with you. I want to be able to go shopping with you. Joshua smiled at her. Okay! Hazel nodded happily. Being apanied by him was better than walking alone by herself. *** Hazel got up early to go exploring, she went to the most famousmercial street in the country, ording to the guide. It was not the most convenient ce to get to, so Hazel bought a lot of gifts to avoid going back a second time. Both she and the bodyguards were carrying a lot of bags, but Hazel wanted to stop and taste some of the local specialties. There was a group of men with their hoods up walking toward her and the bodyguards. Hazel didnt think much of it at first, but when she realized it was so hot, she began to wonder why they were wearing such warm clothing. As they continued to get closer and closer, Hazel noticed they all had their hands in their pockets; she squinted so she could try to make out the outline of what they were hiding. The gang of men was walking faster and faster, Hazel suddenly had a sense of danger. She took the bags in her and threw them at the group. Gunshots rang out. They did not expect Hazel to make a move, so they took out their guns and began firing in her direction. Hazel was worried and scared, she couldnt understand why they woulde after her. Even in a different country, people would not leave her alone. One of the bodyguards realized that the situation was getting dangerous and quickly guarded Hazel to get her to safety. Suddenly, there was the sound of more gunshots, everyone screamed and ran to hide. Miss Crowe, we will stop them. You get out of here! said the bodyguard while he looked around at all of the confusion. Good. Hazel nodded. She wouldnt be able to help even if she stayed. They wereing for her, so she took advantage of the chaos and ran into the crowd away from the busy shops. Some of the gang discovered her escape route, then made it past the bodyguards and continued to chase her. Hazel ran hard, she saw a Ferrari parked in front of her, the driver was sitting in the car. Hazel didnt care who he was, she just quickly opened the front passengers door and got in, pressing the silver pistol around the mans waist. Drive! Hazel shouted. It was a unique situation, and she didnt want to waste time exining. The man in the drivers seat still didnt move. He saidzily, I wont drive. you! Hazel was annoyed. You think I wont dare shoot you Right? Before she could say anything more, she looked at the man and put her hand to her mouth in shock. The man sitting in the drivers seat was not just anyone. It was the strange man that she had encountered the day before, he was still wearing the mask. She didnt know which situation was safer, she felt it was all dangerous, but she felt more fearful with the man in the car. She pulled on the door handle to get out of the car, but it was locked. If you will not drive? Let me get out! Hazel stared at him with vignce. Woman, do you think that you can get in and out as you want? Then the man looked at her, he let out a quiet sigh and looked at Hazel with interest. I am being chased! Hazel endured anger. If we just sit here, they will catch up soon. Be careful, they may not let you go! Chapter 369: You Are My Girl Now The man smiled, his eyes shed with light as he spoke, Listen, the first time we met, you pretended that you mistook me for someone else. The second time we met, you are pretending to be chased. I am inquisitive. Who are you? Who arranged for you to be with me? You Hazel clenched her teeth. She had the worst luck, not only was she being chased, but she met a fool who she thought might help. HeyCa shot was fired at them, but the car had bulletproof ss, so there was only a mark on the window. Hazel was scared, but she looked up and saw the gunman standing in front of the car, not very far from them. His eyes had an evil look indicating that he intended to keep shooting. Hazel became even angrier; she was afraid that she would be caught if she didnt get out of there. If you are afraid that you will also be shot, just let me out of the carAh! Before Hazel finished her words, the man suddenly stepped on the gas pedal. The Ferrari took off like an arrow, in the blink of an eye, they hit the gunman. There was a loud thump as the man hit the car and rolled over the roof. The car made a turn and left the scene quickly. As Hazel looked out the window, she thought they were really going fast and felt even more afraid that they had just hit someone. Suddenly, being in her own country and dealing with Mandy did not seem so bad, Hazel thought. The driver nced at her and quickly stole her pistol. Give the gun back to me! Hazel returned to reality and said angrily. She reached out to get the gun, but he shoved it in the door on his side. Hazel hesitated, if she wanted it back, she would have to lean over him. He was too dangerous to be that close to. This is not a toy. You do not have the skills to have such a dangerous thing. The man lifted his lips with an evil grin, Woman, congrattions, you seeded in provoking the devil. Hazel was worried, she knew she was in danger. She sighed and said, It seems safe now, you can let me out of the car. You say safe in front of the devil? The man sneered, Simon King. What? Hazel was wrong. My name. Simon acted arrogantly. Remember, you are my girl in the future, just say my name when you are in trouble. Hazels lips were twitching. She thought, what a stupid name and what was he thinking, did he hope that he could conquer the world? I am not your woman, she talked back without hesitation. Hurry up and let me go! Simon acted like he did not hear it, and he then asked, Your name? We are not acquainted yet. Why should I tell you my name? Hazel said coldly. I know, Simons smile looked even more evil than it had before. You want me to teach you C sweetheart. Hazel was almost spat out of disgust. Why did this man act like a fool? Cant he understand people? She had to get out of the car, who knew what he would do to her? She was looking around, but the door was locked. She looked down at her hands, they were sweaty from running. She looked at Simon out of the corner of her eye and then rubbed her sweaty hand on Simons leg. Simon was distracted for a moment, then he looked like a virus had hit him and quickly moved her hand away. Bitch, what are you doing? Hazel ignored him and reached out to press the button to unlock the door. She pushed the door open as they were racing down the road. Stop, or I will jump directly! Hazel said. She was serious, if he didnt stop the car, she would have no choice but to jump. HeyC a gunshot, a bullet hit the door again. Hazel was scared. Simon looked at the rearview mirror, his face turned gloomy, Close the door! Her reflexes were quick, and she mmed the door. She looked back and saw several cars following them, all of them were armed with guns. No Hazel was really shocked. In order to kill me, they actually used such a big army? You think too much. Those are my enemies, and they came to kill me! Simon suddenly stepped on the gas pedal, causing the car to ramp up the speed. Hazel was relieved, then she clued in to what he had said, she angrily yelled, Your enemy, why did you take me on the run? Hurry and let me out. You do not need to involve me in this! You really dont know how to appreciate others! He didnt expect her to draw a line between them so quickly. Simon sneered, You think that if you jump out of my car, my enemies dont think that we have a rtionship? Hazel was angry and annoyed. She was originally worried that she had involved him in danger, but it was him involving her. All she could do was sit in the car and wait for the opportunity to escape safely. Joshua needed to know what was happening, so Hazel took out her phone and was about to call Joshua, but her phone was taken out of her hand. She didnt even have time to stop him. He just grabbed her phone and threw it out the window.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. What are you doing?! Hazel wanted to kill him. How could he be so monstrous? Sweetheart, I said, you are my girl now. Simon said coldly, Being my woman, you should not think about another man! Or, you want me to C kill him? There was a bitter chill in his cold words. Hazels body stiffened up, she could tell that Simon was not joking. If she were in her country, Hazel would take such a threat as a joke. But here in Country F, she worried about whether Joshua would be in danger or not. She clenched her fists tight and bit her lip; she did not want to say anything more to him. She was still unclear about the situation and did not want to gain any more enemies for her or Joshua. Seeing that she had finally quieted down, Simon felt a little annoyed. Was there another man in Hazels heart? Chapter 370: Ignore Me? Even though they were driving fast, the cars behind them were keeping up. Hazel frowned and became more worried when she continued to hear gunshots. Sweetheart? Simon shouted. Hazel was certainly not going to respond to him calling her sweetheart. Simon smiled without much care. Ignore me? Then I will be angry. When I am angry, I want to kill someone! Hazels lips were twitching. Did the bastard think that she could be scared of him? There was another sound of a gunshot hitting the rear windshield of the car. Although the bullets were stopped by the bulletproof ss, listening to the sound of them hitting the car left Hazel in shock. She was worried that she was going to be dead soon.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. You cannot even get away from them. Do you really think that you can kill someone? Hazel said sarcastically. Simon shrugged. I still want to experience the feeling of life and death with you, sweetheart, but since you are afraid, then we should end this game. Hazel looked back at the cars chasing them, but Simon pressed a button in the car before she could say anything. You should get out, Simon said with a smirk. Suddenly, his Ferrari was surrounded by cars to protect it. They immediately engaged with the attackers, there were so many gunshots that Hazel didnt know who was shooting and who wasnt. She clenched her hands tightly and prayed that she wouldnt have to encounter dangerous situations for the rest of her life. Simons people soon had the attackers under control, when they saw they had no chance of winning, they spun their car around so that they could escape. It was as if Simon had anticipated their actions, he turned the steering wheel and sped up to catch them. Hazel became very pale and nauseated, she held on to the armrest and didnt dare to utter a word. It was apparent that Simon didnt have any intention of not following them. His people were driving dangerously to catch them, and within a few moments, they had caught the majority of them. Get out of the car, sweetheart. Simon opened the door. His face still had a careless smile. These people scared you, we should teach them a lesson! Hazel pushed the door open and quickly got out of the car but not because of what Simon said. It was because the speeding left her stomach rolling, and she wanted to vomit. When she crawled out of the car and stood on stable ground, she felt a little less dizzy. The men who Simons people captured were kneeling on the ground with guns pointed at them. They were yelling and begging in a localnguage that Hazel didnt fully understand. Sweetheart, Simon walked over to Hazel and took the initiative to trante for her. These people said that they just took some money from others and hoped I can let them go. What do you think I should do? I will listen to you. Looking at him, Hazel felt dizzy again. She hated that he called her sweetheart, but Simon may not listen to her and maybe even treated her more disgustingly if she said her true feelings. She said with no anger, They werenting to kill me, so how does it involve me? You are right, Simons face still had a fascinating smile. I will handle it myself. After that, he took out his gun and pointed at one of the attackers. After a single gunshot rang out, the attackers body fell to the ground with a bullet hole in his forehead. The sound of the gunshot immediately became a warning. After another few shots, the people who had chased them were all lying on the ground. Hazel was shocked, and she looked at the scene that just took ce right in front of her eyes. Simon was an evil man, she realized that from the beginning, he wasnt going to let them go. He deliberately killed them and made her watch to prove that he was not just threatening when he said that he would kill. You are really brave, I like you. Most people would be upset after killing someone, but Simon acted as if he had only killed an ant. He was still very happy andughed. Any other woman would cry. You are good, seeing such a bloody scene, and your expression didnt ever change. Hazel took a deep breath and looked away from the people on the ground. Her fingers were clenched so tightly that she couldnt move them. I am afraid but so shocked that I cant express anything. If you give me time, I will cry. My sweetheart, you are so cute, Simons eyes shed an unexpected light. I just like you being true and not being artificial. Being scared? Lets go, I will take you to rx. Before Hazel could refuse, she felt Simon had the gun on her waist. She was helpless and had to follow him to the car. Simon drove for a few minutes and stopped at a casino. Hazel lifted her head and looked around, she frowned. Sweetheart, what do you want to y? Simons arm rested on her shoulder. I have no money. Hazel refused without any hesitation. She was swaying and wanted to avoid him, but he pulled her close. It doesnt matter, I do. Simonughed, Just y. I have no interest in it, Hazel said. Since she was young, she was told of the dangers of gambling, she had absolutely no interest in it. You are not obedient. Simon took out her pistol and raised her chin with a muzzle. Be obedient, I tell you to y, you will go y. Looking at his smile, Hazel was shocked and angry but had no choice. Simon was like a demon. Even though he was wearing the mask, she could tell that his smile was cold and ruthless. shbacks of Simon calmly killing those people with such a smile shed through Hazels mind. Then another thought went through her mind, Joshua, he was respectful to everyone. Although he was polite, it was as if he was imprable. However, Hazel clearly saw that under his distant appearance, Joshua actually had a gentle heart. Joshua and Simon seem to be two extremes, one was really cold and once pretended to be cold. And even though she doesnt know why since she had not actually seen Simons face without the mask, Hazel felt that he looked like Joshua when heughed. Hazel shook her head as she was thinking, how could she think that Simon looked like Joshua. Simon was nothing like Joshua but so much alike at the same time. She knew she could not be threatened by Simon for much longer, and she needed to find a way to escape sooner thanter. Sweetheart, are you thinking about other men? Simon was so cold that although he was smiling, the smile was bizarre. Simon, since you want to y, then we will y something interesting. Hazel looked up at him without fear. Chapter 371: If I Win, I Will Be At Your Disposal Oh? Simon was somewhat surprised. What do you want to y? y with the gun. Hazels eyes deepened. She had an idea, but it was very risky. However, she really had no choice but to take a big risk. You are a girl. Why do you always think about touching such dangerous things? There is also a gun on my body. It is a fun but not dangerous gun. Do you want to try? Listening to his flirting, Hazel resisted the anger building in her heart. Taking a deep breath, she sneered, Are you afraid? Should I be afraid? Simon became interested. You tell me, and I will listen. I want to hear this fun idea you have in your little head. We are going to gamble, who is luckier. Hazel squinted. But since it is a gamble, of course, there must be a prize. If I win, you promise not to hurt me, let me go. If I win, I will be at your disposal. Interesting, how do you want to gamble? Simon handsomely reached out, You can choose any of these. What do you mean by ying this? Besides, I am not stupid. Who knows if you will cheat? Hazel looked indifferently across the casino and then said, If you want to y, we can y something interesting. Then you tell me, what do you want to y? Simon waspletely interested in Hazels proposal. Hazel had her fists tightly by her side, she looked indifferently and said, Prepare the revolver, only put one bullet inside, then we will take turns shooting at each other. If the bullet hits you, I win. If the bullet hits me, you win. Simon was silent for a long while. He admitted to himself that Hazel seemed always to surprise him, it was such a dangerous and exciting game for her to mention. You are thin, if you win, you will hurt me and leave. If you lose, I get a dead body? Simon looked at her, Sweetheart, your idea is good, but it is unfair that I lose whether I win or lose the game. Hazels fingers began to rx, she was afraid that when she suggested the idea, Simon would agree immediately. If he did, she would be risking her life, him not agreeing gave her the opportunity to initiate the game. It doesnt have to be a real bullet, we can use an anesthetic bomb. She proposed coldly.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Simon smiled even more strangely, Hazel would y games with him, so honestly? He always felt that it would not be that simple. Although he had only met Hazel twice, he was still very confident about his judgment of people. Even though Hazel had a bit of personality, she was actually very simple. People like him who grew up in the dark world were totally different than her, but she was also a smart girl who could y tricks. He knew that since she had offered to y the game, she must have other ns. To tell the truth, I dont want to be with you because we are not the same kind of people at all, Hazel lifted her head and said firmly. I can also understand that you wont let me go before you are tired of me. So, I have to gamble for myself; I hope you dont pull any tricks. If I really lose this time, then I will give up to escape. Looking at her sincere eyes, Simon suddenly found out that her request was really difficult to refuse. Well, I will ask someone to prepare our game. He nodded. While they waited, they yed some small games, Simon had it rigged so that Hazel would win almost every time. He snorted twice. Look, you are so lucky. If you continue to y like this, I am afraid that I will have to let you go. Hazel nced at him silently, and she sneered. I hope that for a while, you can make me lucky. Simon looked at her with a yful look, the girl really had some abilities, and she could see his little tricks. After a few games, Simon took her to a luxury room that had a revolver and anesthetic bombying on the table. Hazel reached for the revolver but was stopped by Simon. Lets add some prizes, okay? Simon smiled like a fox. Hazel frowned, What? Simon said with awkwardness, We may not know until thest bullet, which it will hit. Before that, if I get through safely, you will take something off. If you get through a round safely, I will take off something. Okay? Oh, do you think I want to watch you take off your clothes? Hazel raised her eyebrows coldly. Is it me who has the disadvantage? Thats it, we dont y, Simon whispered, and he acted like a child. If I dont, I y this game with you, isnt it a loss? As long as I dont y, you cannot run away. But, there is a 50% chance of losing you, who wants to y this kind of game? Hazel frowned. She does not want to agree with Simons request, but at this point, she didnt want to upset the n. I can promise you, Hazel gritted. But you have to promise me that I put the bulletin. Simon lifted his lips, he knew she clearly had other ns, and chuckled. Isnt this the kind of thing that a third person should do? Isnt that fair? They are your people. I dont trust you, I have to install the bullet. Seeing that Simon appeared to be thinking, Hazel suddenly smiled. Simon, you wont be afraid, will you? The pistol is yours, the bullet is yours, and the room is yours. What can I do? You still need to think about it? Although Hazels words were not extremely heavy, they did have a strong hint of ridicule. Well, this matter is up to you. There was a bit of cold shining in Simons eyes. However, for the sake of fairness, the first bullet was shot by me. As you like. Hazel shrugged indifferently. Simon squinted. Hazel was deliberately antagonizing him, but he still only found her a little suspicious. He thought she would definitely do something to the bullet, but her attitude made him dismiss his thoughts. However, could she have some other trick? Hazel has already picked up the revolver. She inserted the anesthetic bomb into the slot, and then she turned the wheel and closed the pistol. You are skillful. Simon folded his arms and smiled. I only ever yed with a simted revolver, Hazel said faintly. There is no big difference between that and a real gun. After that, she calmly put the pistol on the table and pushed toward Simon. Chapter 372: She Didn鈥檛 Want To Become His Enemy The pistol slid across the smooth table, Simon reached out and picked it up. Hazel took a deep breath and said, Lets get started. Dont be nervous, it is just anesthesia bombs. Simon lifted his lips evilly. He picked up the pistol and calmly pointed it at Hazel. He snorted and said, Although it is an anesthetic bomb, the thought of killing a loved one is upsetting. Hazels lips were twitching, she couldnt believe that Simon would dare to say something like that. The gun was aimed at her, but he was not pulling the trigger. Hazel was getting more nervous as she sat there looking down the barrel of the gun. Sweetheart, you have to think about it, Simon whispered with a tone of confusion. If the first shot is an anesthetic bomb, then you willpletely belong to me. Then you will not be allowed to think of other men; you will only have me in your life. I will love you very much. No matter your heart or your body, I cant tolerate other men After listening to his disgusting and nasty words, Hazel wanted to kill him, but she wanted to hurt him, but she couldnt be impulsive. She didnt want to be his enemy. Are you going to shoot or not? Hazel interrupted him angrily. If you dont shoot, you give up your chance! Sweetheart, it isnt that I will not start, Simon still had a careless smile. I just want to give you some time to miss the past. After all, I am always lucky. You really arent worried? Hazel was definitely worried. Although she did perform some tricks, the simtion gun was not the same as a real gun, so she was not sure. The reason Simon wasnt shooting was to scare her and make her nervous. She didnt want to be fooled, but she was a little scared that he would seed if she werent lucky. Hazel forced herself to take a deep breath and forced herself to calm down. She said provokingly, It depends on whether you are lucky or not. Do you really want to give up? Simonughed, moved his finger, and pulled the trigger. Hazels body trembled at the sound of the bang. She was thankful that it was a nk shot. Thats a pity, Simon looked at the gun in his hand. It isnt too bad though, take off your clothes. Hazel looked stiff, and she bit her lip gently. Is it better to take off your underwear, sweetheart? Simon smiled with anticipation, Hazel did not have much on, and he was looking forward to her taking her clothes off. He wanted her to surrender to him from the bottom of her heart. Hazel was surprised by him though, she took her bracelet off her wrist. Sweetheart, are you really trying to y me? Simon smiled slightly. I remember clearly, Hazel snorted. You said before, take off something. Wouldnt this be considered something?Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Simons smile was a bit cold, he shook his head in disbelief. It was no wonder that Hazel promised so quickly, it turned out that she had a n to fool him over and over again. Okay, I will let it go this time. He put the pistol on the table but had no ns of pushing it toward her. Hazel waited patiently but finally, she reached over to pick up the pistol, Simon grabbed her wrist. Sweetheart, why are you standing so far away? Simon did not want to let go, Closer, next time, I will help you take off your clothes. Okay, then turn around so I can have my turn. Hazel pointed the pistol at him. Why? he was curious. Because I dont want to see your face! Her voice was suddenly cold. You are really a bad girl, Simon said with a careless smile. He was about to continue, but Hazel suddenly pulled the trigger. Empty. He was a little proud, but before he could take the pistol, his facial expression changed. He was trying to escape, but he was so close to Hazel that the anesthesia needle that was in the muzzle hit his neck. You Simon looked at her with shock. You cheated Hazel watched him fall slowly, and her face was full of anger that had been suppressed before. She raised her hand and pped him forcefully across the face. Simon then fell onto the ground. Bastard! Hazel was annoyed and kicked Simon in the leg. You were going to force me to belong to you? I will paralyze you first! Tell me about a porn story, what guny? Dont believe that I wont leave you paralyzed! The gun was pointed at Simons lower abdomen, Hazel thought of shooting him while he was lying there. Suddenly, Hazel looked up and looked at the mask Simon was wearing. She didnt understand why he always wore it; she had never seen him take it off. Hazel was curious and wanted to know what his face was like under the mask. She couldnt stop herself from reaching out to take off the mask, but as soon she got close, Hazel pulled her hand back. She thought about what she was doing, the most important thing was to escape. However, she also thought about what Simon looked like, then realized that what he looked like had nothing to do with her. Thinking logically, Hazel decided it was best to leave, she stood up, kicked him a few times, and threw some objects from the table at his stomach. She felt a lot less angry as she snuck out of the room. Before they had gone into the room, Hazel made Simon send his people away. He probably thought that since she was a woman, they may be intimate, so he agreed with her request. Nobody was waiting outside of the room, but she still cautiously snuck out. She remembered the way to the casino, but it was entirely chaotic when she got there. Numerous men and women were flustered, and a group of heavily armed soldiers rushed in. She looked around and saw Joshua standing in the middle of the soldiers. Hazel rubbed her eyes, she couldnt believe that he was there. Just as she was about to go over to him, a soldier pointed a gun at her and shouted, Stay still! Joshua pushed past the soldier and took Hazel in his arms. Chapter 373: Who Was It? Hazel Joshua looked relieved. Joshua, Hazel was both happy and curious. How did you find me? After all, she got into Simons car and then was forcefully taken to the casino. She knew that it was a difficult situation, so she was curious about how he had figured things out. Hazel had realized that Joshua had told her before, even in Country F, he could protect her. The bodyguard said that he saw you were sitting in someones car, Joshua said. Although I couldnt find out where the car went, I followed the path of all the gun battles. He had found out that the gun battles were rted to Simon, he didnt know if Hazel was there, but he still didnt give up because he couldnt take the chance. He didnt want to miss the opportunity to save Hazel, so he tracked Simon to the casino. Hazel listened to his story, she felt dizzy, and it all seemed unclear, but one thing she understood was that Joshua was stronger than she thought. Mr. Denmark, a military officer walked over to him. Since you found your wife, can we leave? General Martin, are you afraid of Simon? Joshua said. This General Martin looked somewhat embarrassed. It was as if Joshua guessed what he was thinking, he said, General Martin, I understand your concerns. The power behind Simon is strong, you dont want to provoke him, but he has now expanded his power to Country F. If you dont kill him before he bes stronger. If he does get stronger, you wont be able to touch me! General Martin changed his expression and then waved his hand. A group of troops marched toward the casino. The General and Joshua exchanged words in anothernguage, Hazel didnt understand and was confused. She heard Simons name asionally but could not figure out anything else, she wondered if it was possible that Joshua really knew Simon. Hazel, lets go, I will take you back to the hotel. Joshua took her by the shoulders. She heard a fight starting behind her, and she understood that Joshua did not want her to see it, so she agreed and walked out. After she got into Joshuas car, Hazel gently leaned in his arms, it felt so unreal. It was only moments before that she was fighting with a man who wanted to take her away, then suddenly she was in Joshuas arms and not afraid of anything. Joshua Hazel bit his lip gently. You havent asked me what happened? Hazel, if you want to say, I will listen. Joshua whispered, If you dont want to say, I wont ask. Even though he hadnt had any contact with Simon, he knew a little about him. Simon was a very heart-wrenching man who would not save a strange woman for no reason. Since he found Hazel at the casino, it was evident that Simon was the person she had met. The only reason Simon would save her was that he had a purpose for her. Given the details of the situation, he understood that there might be things that Hazel wouldnt be able to talk about, and if he rushed to ask questions, it could hurt her more. Hazels heartfelt warmth, Joshua was kind and gentle with a delicate heart, even if he looked distant most of the time. I was being chased, so I jumped into a car. Simon was the one driving Hazel quietly told Joshua what happened. She didnt really want to tell him, but it was obvious that it would be a deep fear in her heart if she didnt tell him. She slowly told Joshua everything except the details about Simon flirting with her. Hazel, sorry, this time, I was really careless, Joshua whispered. His original thought was that bringing Hazel with him was the safest thing. He did not expect that the people wanting to kill Hazel would follow them. Who is trying to kill me? Hazel muttered. They are really persistent. I dont know who they are, Joshua exined. Its a small local gang that someone hired through anonymous emails and untraceable bank ounts to kill you. Who was it? Hazel frowned. I havent found it out yet, Joshua whispered. Just checked, the IP was domestic, and I have to check it again. Hazel smiled bitterly. Even if she went to another country, the people trying to kill her would not give up. Hazel looked out the window, filled with sorrow. This is not the way back to the hotel. No, it isnt, Joshua said. The hotel is not safe. Since they are prepared to attack you, we need to move to a safer ce. Hazel snorted, she didnt really care where she saved, but when they arrived, she was shocked. They were stopped in front of a beautiful European-style castle. She was shocked that they were at a castle but more shocked at the number of security guards. She hadnt even stepped out of the car, but she felt the overwhelming sense of security. This is too much Hazels lips were twitching. This is all rted to your safety. I want to do more. Joshua sighed.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Hazel waspletely speechless. Suddenly, she seemed to think of something, and she asked, Is it because of Simon? Is he very powerful? As soon as she spoke, Hazel bites her lip with some annoyance. She should have thought before she said it, Joshua must not like him, and she just blurted it out. Joshua squinted and touched Hazels hair. He is indeed quite powerful. However, his power in this country has just taken root, and he is not yet as powerful as me in all aspects. Hazel wondered what aspects Joshua was talking about. It was obvious that he was jealous. What about him now? Hazel then asked. After asking, her face became pale. She suddenly felt that she was not making wise decisions, how could she make such a low-level mistake? Asking Joshua all kinds of questions would only lead to his misunderstanding and bing jealous. I dont have any other reason to ask, other than being curiousnot really curious, I just want to knowOh, I dont know how to say it. Hazel was upset. She was obviously trying to exin, but her exnation only made the misunderstanding worse. Chapter 374: Our Plans Will Not Change At All Simon was taken away by his men, Joshua said. He was trying to use General Martin and his team to kill Simon, but thetest update was that they did not catch him. Joshua was very aware of the situation, it was clear that General Martin did not want to anger him. After all, catching him or killing him would only make things worse. Once the two sides became engaged inbat, they would beplete enemies. Soon, Simons army should be defeated by the local forces, and even if Simon were that powerful, it would not be easy against a national force. There was also a selfish motive, Joshua wanted to teach him a lesson because he wanted to do something to Hazel. She was the person he treasured more than anyone, and if someone wanted to approach her, she must go through him first. What else do you want to ask? Joshua asked Nothing Hazel hurried to say. She dared not ask anything further because she didnt want to seem like she was looking for trouble. She quickly promised, I will not leave this castle until we return to our own country! Joshua looked at her with some helplessness, then he whispered, You will be with me for the rest of the trip. Our ns will not change at all. I dont want our trip to be uninteresting. Hazel tried not to frown, but she really didnt feel that the trip to Country F was boring. She would be happier and would prefer to stay at the castle all day. Hazel, I am relieved when you are with me, Joshua said softly. Well Hazel felt warm and agreed. After Hazel had dinner, she went to take a shower and get ready for bed. She had an eventful day and just wanted to go to bed, but just as she started to fall asleep, she saw Joshua walk in. What are you doing? Hazel looked at him with awkwardness. I think you might need another pillow. He smiled. So I came to give you one. Where is it? Hazel asked awkwardly. Suddenly, she looked at Joshua standing in front of her and said silently, Would it happen to be you? Dont like it? Joshua was a little disappointed. As soon as he saw his expression, Hazel felt uneasy as if she had done something evil. So, she didnt refuse him. I like it, she said quickly, but she regretted it when she finished her words. Joshua had already walked in. Hazels cheeks were red, and she hid under her quilt shyly. It wasnt the first time she slept with Joshua. Although they havent had intercourse yet, they sometimes go a little too far. She thought to herself, there is no way Joshua would want me to do something tonight, would he? The bed sank around him as heid down by Hazels side. She was afraid and stared at the ceiling, his hand gently wrapped around her waist. Hazel, sleep. He whispered. Hazel looked up and then looked at him with awkwardness. If it were before, Joshua would never be so obedient. What do you want me to do to you? He chuckled. Nothing! Hazels cheeks were red. She quickly turned over and put her back to him. Joshua smiled a little and leaned so close to her that Hazel could feel his heart beating against her. Her heart began beating faster. Dont be afraid. He whispered in her ear. Hazel trembled. It turned out that Joshua was staying with her just because he was worried that she would be afraid during the night? It was true, what had happened would probably give her nightmares but having Joshua with her made her feel better. She rolled over, and she gently kissed Joshuas lips. Hazel was tempting Joshua and rarely ever took the initiative, but her lips twirled gently on his. He was trying to kiss her back, but Hazel suddenly crawled on top of him and started kissing down lower on his body.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Hazel, dont y. Joshua grabbed her waist and swiftly flipped her over so that she was under him. His eyes shed with dark andplex light. You always leave me feeling that your graduation is so far away. It is far away, Hazels cheek blushed, only less than a month left! But it feels like a year or more to me! Joshua sighed. The day Hazel graduated was going to be his day of relief, so he counted down every day, hoping that she would graduate sooner. Besides, at this point, how could he not worry when there is another man who wanted to touch Hazel? Okay, okay, I am sleeping. Hazel smiled lightly. The initiative to kiss Joshua was because of love. He took the initiative to apany her when she was most afraid, but he did nothing because he knew what she needed. Its wasnt just that she couldnt have sex with him until she graduated. It was a little regret, but it was amitment that they had made. Hazel cuddled into Joshuas chest and closed her eyes. He gently kissed her forehead and closed his eyes. Theyy in bed, happy and in love, but what they didnt know was that outside of the castle, there was a Ferrari on a dark corner. Simon sat in his car with a telescope and watched the castle. My sweethearts room is there? Simon pointed at a window. Yes, Master. The person beside him said in a hurry. Security is quite strict, said Simon, It seems that Joshua really loves my sweetheart. Young Master, lets go quickly, the people with him seemed to be a little anxious. Joshua is tough to deal with. It would be okay if we were in our country, but in Country F, we are not his opponent! She is just a woman, young master, there are other women around you Chester, what do you know? Simon said with dissatisfaction, How can those women be sweethearts? After all, she is the first woman who has repeatedly made me suffer! He muttered through clenched teeth. He had, in fact, guarded himself against Hazel, but she still missed him. When he saw her taking the initiative to insert the bullets, he thought that Hazel was doing something with the bullets. However, he didnt expect that the girl would not follow through withmon courtesy andpletely ignored the rules to cheat. Hazels way of thinking was not the same as most peoples. It even seemed that her escape waspletely outside of the rules, Simon didnt give her enough credit. When he woke up, his people had a video that was taken of the room, and seeing that Hazel had beaten him, made him love her and hate her at the same time. He had never been so embarrassed. He must make herplete surrender to him! Chapter 375: An Email However, no matter how different she may be, she is with Joshua Denmark. Chester Hill advised, Young master, because of Joshua, both the illegal and legal forces in Country F are encircling us. Lets just leave Country F soon, or we will really get caught. You are saying that I cantpare it to Joshua? Simons smile was frozen. I, I There was sweat trickling down Chesters forehead, and he hurried to say, I just said that it would be very difficult to take his woman. You are quite right. Simon said, It is tough to rescue my sweetheart out of this protection. But we can persuade her. Persuade? Chester was a little worried. It was the first time he saw Simon paying so much attention to a woman. Simon picked up the telescope and looked at Hazels window again. When he saw that the light in her room was off, his face became ugly. He impatiently mmed the telescope across Chesters stomach and yelled, Lets go! Now! Hearing his impatience, Chester stepped on the gas and sped away. *** Most of the time, whenever Joshua left the castle, he took Hazel with him. They were thankful that nothing further happened, and as the trip wasing to an end, Hazel felt she could rx more. Joshuas business was almost done, so he had more free time. He took Hazel to dinner at a fancy restaurant with a view of the entire city. Hazel was looking out the window when Joshua suddenly said, Hazel, where do you want to go? Huh? she replied. He caught herpletely off guard. My business here is done. Joshua said faintly, I can take you out to do whatever you like. She didnt have any interest in Country F, she was eager to return home. At least, after returning home, there would be no need to worry about encountering something or a creepy somebody. Hazel said directly, There is nothing fun here. If the things on your side arepleted, then lets go back home early. Joshua frowned when he realized that Hazel really didnt seem to care for Country F. However, he smiled when he was about going home sooner than they had nned, it would be much easier to guarantee Hazels safety. Okay. Joshua nodded. I will arrange it. We will go back tomorrow. Alright. Hazel breathed a sigh of relief. After dinner, they sat and enjoyed the scenery. Hazel took out her phone to take some pictures of the beautifulndscape when she saw an email notification. She opened the email, shook her head, and frowned. Whats wrong? Joshua asked softly. Look at this email. Hazel handed the phone to him. The email sent to Hazel was from a woman who imed to be a friend of her biological mother. The woman attached a group photo that was taken at Cates high school graduation. The woman said in the email that she was currently living in Country F, that she had seen Hazel there and felt a sense of familiarity. She had contacted Sunny, who told her that she might have encountered the daughter of Marcus and Cate Denmark. She also found out about Hazels current situation, so she wanted to see her and tell her some old memories that might help to ease her mind. She received Hazels email and phone number from Sunny but felt that calling might be too abrupt, so she sent an email first. She was hoping to spend some time with Hazel before she left. Do you think this is true? Hazel looked at Joshua with anticipation. I cant see anything abnormal. Joshua frowned slightly. There is nothing wrong with the content of the mail. However, she managed to get your email without much effort, which doesnt seem right. Hazel was still confused about the entire matter with the Denmark family. Although Joshua had repeatedly told her that she was Marcus and Cates daughter, she was still not confident since Mandy had the same birthmark. If there was someone who could give her information about the past, Hazel did not want to miss out on the opportunity to meet with her. However, Joshua did have a point, it was indeed a strange situation. Shall we confirm her identity? Hazel asked. Hazel, do you really want to see her? Joshua looked at her strangely. Yes. Taking a deep breath, Hazel finally said truthfully. Joshuas eyes went dark, his fingers tapped gently on the table. Hazel recognized his little quirks, she knew that he was hesitant. So, she thought for a moment and said, The email clearly said that she got my email address from Aunt Sunny. Could we call her to confirm thisdy is authentic? Joshua looked at Hazel quietly and asked, You want to see her just because you want to confirm what happened in the past, right? Yeah! Hazel nodded hard. Alright. Joshua said, After confirming her identity, I will go see her for you. Ah? Hazel looked at him in confusion. Hazel, in this case, we should be cautious. Joshua said calmly, We dont know whether or not it is a trap, right? I am going to get the information for you. You can stay at the castle and wait for me. When I get back, we will leave, okay? Okay Hazel finally nodded. She knew Joshua was only worried about her safety. Joshua contacted Sunny knowing that Cate did have a friend who settled in Country F, and she did confirm that the woman had contacted her.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. After Joshua and Hazel discussed everything, they decided to follow the original n and leave Country F the next day. But before leaving, Joshua would go to see the woman who imed to be a friend of Cates. Since her identity was confirmed, Hazel called the woman at the number she left in the email and arranged the meeting. When the appointed time arrived, Joshua left Hazel at the castle and met Cates friend. He took very few bodyguards with him, leaving most behind to protect Hazel. She was upset but could not argue with Joshua because he would not listen no matter what. Chapter 376: You Can鈥檛 Run Away From Me Hazel began to get worried when Joshua was gone for a long period of time. She took out her phone, debating on if she should call him or not, when a bodyguard rushed in and yelled, Miss Crowe, its not good! She suddenly dropped her phone and quickly asked, Whats wrong? It was a trap! the bodyguard said anxiously, The president was ambushed on the road! What? Hazel asked in a panic. What about Joshua? How is he? The president only sent back a message for us to get you out of Country F, as ording to the original n. After that, we lost contact with them. He said and lowered his head. Hazel looked annoyed. Do you mean I am supposed to leave while he is in danger? You, you can rest assured that the president will be fine. He will be able to return home to meet you. The bodyguard said. Hazel felt even more annoyed. How could she leave when Joshua was in a dangerous situation? She picked up her phone off the floor and quickly dialed Joshuas number. There was no way she was going to agree with him, but no one answered his phone. Her heart felt even heavier. The situation that Joshua was in was so bad that he didnt even have time to answer the phone. Hazel sighed, Since Joshua is not here, you all need to listen to me! You need to gather everyone right now and go to save Joshua immediately. But we were told to stay and protect you The bodyguard said in shame, The president will be angry if he finds out. Dont worry, I will take the me for everything! Hazel said. What about you? asked the bodyguard. After pondering for a while, Hazel said, You can leave a few people behind to protect me. I want to stay here and wait for Joshua toe back. Before the bodyguard had a chance to object, Hazel continued, Since they can push Joshua to the point of losing contact, they must have sent a lot of people. So, they will likely not have enough people left toe after me. Therefore, I should be safe. Just do what I said! The bodyguard had no choice but to agree. He gathered more guards and left the castle. Hazel saw them leaving, but she was still flustered. She never expected it to be a trap, so she was ming herself. If she hadnt insisted on going to see Cates friend, then she and Joshua would be on their way home. Instead, he was in danger because of her. She tried numerous times to reach Joshua again, but no one ever answered. Her heart was full of guilt and me. Hoping to clear her mind some, she went to the garden. It was a beautiful garden, but Hazel was not in the mood to appreciate it. She sat down on a bench and looked around. The bushes beside her started moving, she assumed it was a rabbit or something, but a familiar figure appeared. She saw him from behind, but he was tall, had perfect posture, and gave the aura of natural extravagance, just like Joshua. Hazel almost shouted to him, but she stopped when she realized that it was not Joshua. There was no way that Joshua could be there, and if it was not him, then there was only one possibility. Hazel jumped up and began to run without any hesitation. The man heard her and turned around, and he was wearing a demonic mask. The sun gave it an even more evil appearance. Sweetheart, you cant run away from me, Simon said mockingly. He started to chase her like a cat chasing its prey. Several people jumped out of the bushes in front of her. She was forced to stop, and there was no way to escape. She was surrounded from every side. Hazel red. It was indeed a trap. However, it was a trap for her, not Joshua. Looking around again for a means of escape, she did not see any other option, so she pulled out the gun she had in her pocket. She took the gun and pointed at Simon. Nobody moves! Hazel gritted. She shot at the ground by Simons feet, Otherwise, I will start killing! Inside the castle, she didnt carry the gun, but when she decided to go outside, her anxiety got her best, so she took it with her. She was d that she did take it and hoped that Simons men would step back when they heard the gunfire. Sweetheart, why are you carrying such a dangerous thing again? Simons face was smiling with carelessness. It seemed that he was not afraid of the gun in her hand at all. You are a girl, and you should take something more girly with you. Hazels eyes narrowed. Do you think I wont shoot you? Sweetheart, being a murderer is not that fun, Simon said, still smiling with a yful smile. And, you better kill me with one shot. If I am just injured, I promise you I will kill everyone here! You know I will do it! Hazels fingers trembled. She had seen Simon killing people without hesitation. Sweetheart, I will give you two choices. Simon said, First, drop the gun and go with me. I promise not to hurt anyone here. Second, you kill or injure me, and I will kill the people here and take you away. Which one do you choose?Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Hazel had never thought someone would force her to make this kind of decision. She didnt want to go with Simon, but at the same time, her conscience would not allow others to be hurt because of her. Can I trust you? Hazel bit her lip and whispered. Of course, I am a serious person. Besides, Simon looked at her and continued, You have other choices except to believe me? She knew he was right, she sent most of Joshuas bodyguards to save him, and those that were still at the castle would not be able to stop Simon and his gang on their own. Chapter 377: I Will Make You Learn To Obey Simon approached Hazel slowly, and he took the gun from Hazels hand. She tried to hold on to it, but there was nothing she could do. She let go of it and put her head down. Lets go, sweetheart. Simon reached out to touch her, but Hazel pushed him away in disgust. I can walk by myself, Hazel said coldly. Simon snorted, and without hesitation, he grabbed her arm, then picked her up in his arms. You! Hazel red at him, Let me down! Hey, be smart. If you struggle like this, you may cause my body to react involuntarily. Simons eyes looked like they were burning with desire. Hazel stopped struggling. She saw that he could not hide his desire for her and even suspected that Simon would do worse if she fought him anymore. Out of nowhere, Hazel pushed him, and he was caught off guard. His grip on Hazel loosened, and she fell to the ground. When she hit the ground, she rolled to the flowerbed near them. The gardener had watered them earlier in the day, but the soil was still wet, so she was covered in mud. What are you doing? Simons face was dark, his eyes were full of hatred. You didnt hold me tight, and I fell. Now you are ming me? Hazel stood up and looked at the mud on her clothes and hands with satisfaction. In any case, she would not admit she deliberately fell. Sweetheart, I like girls who are more obedient. Simons smile was a little cold. I understand that. So, why dont you buy a sex doll? Hazel snorted back without fear. This is who I am. If you dont like me, then dont prance around me. Simons smile became even colder as he stepped closer to Hazel. His presence had a demonic feel to it, Hazel unconsciously stepped back. Sweetheart, rest assured. Simon took out a handkerchief and wrapped his fingers, and then lifted Hazels chin, I will make you learn to obey. Looking at the coldness in his eyes, Hazel was horrified. The next moment, Simon threw away his handkerchief and said to his men, Take her away! Hazel was taken to the car by Simons men. He wouldnt even get in the same car as Hazel, which made her feel a little at ease and led her to believe that his germaphobia was more severe than she had thought. They had blindfolded Hazel as soon as they got in the car, so she had no idea where she was taken. After what seemed like hours of driving, the car stopped, and she was pulled out of it. Once they removed the blindfold, Hazel saw that she was at the hotel and standing in a luxurious bedroom.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. She looked out the window for andmark or something she could recognize, but all she could see were tall buildings that all looked alike. Where are we? Hazel asked nkly. Simon was sitting on the big bed in the center of the bedroom. He just red at the dirty clothes Hazel had on with disgust. You, go help her wash! Simon told one of the servants. No, I have to do it myself! Hazel moved back one step. Sweetheart, do you think you have a choice? Simon stood up from the bed. He looked at Hazel with a bit of anticipation. When you are clean, I wille back. At that time, we can have an in-depth exchange! Then he left, mming the door behind him. Hazel looked at the door and clenched her teeth as she was pulled into the bathroom. There was more than one servant in the bathroom with her, and it was apparent that they knew what Simon liked and disliked. They stripped her down and washed every inch of her body. After they dried her off, they forced her to put on a pair of sheer, sexy pajamas and did her make-up. Her heart was full of sadness and frustration when she thought that she might actually lose her virginity to Simon. She knew she could not me it on herself, but she was really hoping that she would have her first time with Joshua. She hated the fact that she would be forced by a man she didnt like but didnt see any other option. Out of the corner of her eye, she saw the maid unscrewing the mascara, an idea came to Hazel. Hazel quickly grabbed the mascara and rubbed it all over her face. The servants were in shock and couldnt move for a moment when they finally tried to stop her and wash her face, it was toote. She had already smeared eyeliner all over her body. What happened? Simon, who had heard all of themotions from another room, walked in with a poker face. A trembling servant stepped forward and exined what had happened. Simon looked at Hazel and shook his head. She was nothing but a little girl who was nothing but a jinx to him, he thought. Her face was covered with make-up, and her body was dirty again. It looked as if she had body paint all over her. She didnt even appeal to him while she was wearing the sexy pajamas he had chosen just for her. Sweetheart, help me by cleaning up that mess on your body. Otherwise, Simon suddenly took out a gun and pointed it at the servant standing close to him. He sneered, It appears that she did not serve you well. So, her purpose in the world has run out! Young Master, please forgive me! The maid was stunned and begging for her life. Hazels pupils suddenly shrank. You threaten me?! Its good you notice that. Simon slylyughed, Sweetheart, you will be well educated in my hands. Hazel took a deep breath and suppressed her anger. She turned her head and looked out the window. The sun was still high in the sky, just like when they arrived. It gave her hope that she might be able to do something. Suit yourself, Hazel said indifferently. You can do whatever you want to the people you have hired. However, you should stop dreaming if you think you can use her to threaten me! You are not afraid that I will kill her? Simon looked ufortable. Simon, do you think I am a goddess of some kind? Hazel sneered, I was coerced by you before just because there were some people in the castle who are with Joshua. I have feelings for them, so I care about their lives. But your servants Hazel looked around and nced at the servants around her. She smiled and said, These are your people. Do you think I care about their lives? If any of them is dead, thats because they have been serving a tyrant! And you will be the viin to take the me! I hate you so much. Do you think I will me myself for your crime? Chapter 378: I Think I Will Never Let You Go Now Simon looked at Hazel strangely. She sat there looking indifferently, but he could see the sarcasm. No matter how much he nned, she was always able to surprise him. Even though he was severely germaphobic, and when he saw her messily painted face, he still thought that she was inexplicably beautiful. Okay, you won. Simon raised his lips again. But sweetheart, I seem to be loving you more and more. I think I will never let you go now! Hazel pursed her lips to keep herself from saying anything more. In the face of Simons repeated threats,promise would not work to solve the problem. From her experiences with Simon, she believed it would only encourage him more. If she really wanted to save the servants lives, she had to convince Simon that she did not care about them at all. Hazel snorted and turned to look out the window again. Suddenly, she frowned slightly as she had a feeling that there was something wrong outside of the window, but she could not figure out what it was. Seeing that she still did not react, Simon put away the gun. He said coldly to the maid, This time, I will spare your life, but there is another punishment waiting for you. Simons action really made Hazel feel sick. Simon, lets talk. Hazel was disappointed and turned to look at him. I want to figure out something. If you wash your body, I will talk to you. Simon twitched his lips. Get lost! Hazel said impatiently. Sweetheart, you are so beautiful when you get angry. Simon teased. Hazel was really disgusted by him. She put the eyeliner down and said coldly, Why dont you just get lost?! If I get lost, how can I talk to you? Simon waved, and the servants left the room one by one. Then Simon asked, Sweetheart, why dont we talk in bed? Hazel ignored Simons teasing and asked, Where are we? Country F, Simon said with a smile. A Hotel in Country F? Hazel nced at the tall buildings outside the window. Suddenly, her face changed, and she hurried to the window and reached out to touch it.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. No! This window is fake! Hazel suddenly realized why she had a feeling that something was wrong. Since she had entered the room, the scenery outside of the windows had not changed even slightly. She was only a little surprised when she found out that it was a projection. Sweetheart, you are really smart. Simon was amazed by Hazels intelligence, which was far beyond his expectations, We are on board of a ship now. Onboard?! Hazel suddenly panicked. But you said we are in Country F? The ship has not yet reached the high seas. Of course, we are still in Country F. Simon exined to her with a good temper. Hazel was a little crazy, Why am I on a ship?! Joshua has limited all traffic onnd and in the air. What can I do besides take to the sea? Simon shrugged. Hazel was stunned. Country F was a nation surrounded by the sea, but she did not expect to travel by ship. She hung her head in despair and wondered that if she hadnt thought of it, would Joshua? She always had the impression that even if she were taken away by Simon, Joshua would find her and save her. However, her confidence was shaken. Looking at Hazels sorrowful look, Simon was rather displeased. Sweetheart, dont think of other men in front of me! Simon stepped forward and put his hand on the table beside Hazel. Go away! Hazel grabbed the foundation that was on the desk, her face was full of anger. Seeing that she was about sshing him with it, Simon stepped back. You, dirty little kitten! he said through his teeth. He knew that she was angry and could almost feel her panic and despair. He red at her wickedly. Let me guess? You want to ask me if the email you received has anything to do with me? Simon said smugly. He rxed his face, Of course, it was me behind it. You are so cute, and Joshua is soHey, so I thoroughly investigated you, and I learned the backgrounds of both you and Joshua. It is like a soap opera. After that, I nned the email plot. Hazels expression changed. Even though she had assumed it all along, it still pained her to hear Simon say it. If she hadnt been determined to reveal the truth of her birth, then maybe all of this wouldnt have happened. You really dont have to me yourself. Your mothers friend really does exist. We forced her to contact you. If not, how would I have got you to take the bait? Simon continued, And I guess that as long you wanted to go, Joshua couldnt stop you. I originally wanted to lure you out and then kidnap you, but when Joshua showed up at the meeting instead of you, I needed toe up with a new n. Fortunately, Joshua did not have many people with him, and he didnt know that I had an undercover man with him Undercover? Hazel looked at him in shock. It all began to make sense. It was probably his undercover man that was blocking contact with Joshua. Whats new here? Simon snorted. After all, not everyone in Country F is working for Joshua. My men snuck into the castle so easily also because I bought the castles maid. Sweetheart, in this world, everyone has a price. Since you disrupted my original n, I had to think quickly. I left a lot of people fighting with Joshua, then I went to the castle personally. I assumed you would send everyone to help Joshua. I wished that you would do that, but at the same time, I didnt want you to. Do you understand why? Hazel bit her lip tightly, and she stared at him with red eyes. How do I know what you think? Simon smiled slightly, his eyes darkened. If you sent your men out, I would have a chance to take you away. However, if you really did send them out, it would mean that Joshua is significant to you. I am very upset about that. Chapter 379: Did Joshua Really Have No Way To Save Her? When Hazel heard what Simon said, she bit her lip. She thought that the attackers were looking for Joshua and never suspected that their target was her. She wished she would have thought of it soon, and then things would have been different. Simon approached her and reached out to lift her chin. However, when he looked at Hazels painted face, he frowned and pulled his hand back. Sweetheart, I tell you all this because I want you to understand, I am better than Joshua. If you have been expecting him to save you, you can forget it. Simon looked at her in a condescending manner. I dont mind the past between you and Joshua. However, since you are with me now, please forget him. You have two choices now, be with me happily, or be with me reluctantly. You are smart. I believe you know the best choice. Hazel red at him, Simon looked at her again and said, You have half an hour to clean yourself, then I wille back to you. Rest assured, I will show you a great night. After telling Hazel her options, Simon immediately left. Looking at the empty room, Hazel gradually calmed down. Simon was holding her captive, and self-me would not help her in any way. She had to figure out how she could turn the situation around. Simon had captured her because he was interested in her and presumably because he also wanted to take revenge on Joshua for the encounter between them. Did Joshua really have no way to save her? Hazel took a deep breath and began to think about everything thoroughly. After Simon kidnapped her, he took her directly to the ship, and ording to him, they were leaving Country F by way of ship. It only made sense that if he took her to the ship immediately and they did not hesitate to leave that he really was afraid of Joshua. If that were the case, Joshua would definitely find a way toe after them when he found out she was missing. Of course, that was only based on the premise that Joshua knew where she was, so she had to find a way to contact Joshua and protect herself. But what could she do? Hazel looked all around and suddenly had an idea. *** Simon was not in a good mood after his undercover man was discovered and Joshua found out where he was. Joshua had a lot of people searching the water for them. Even though he hadnt confronted Joshua personally, he knew that he was a bad-ass opponent. He may have kidnapped Hazel, but Joshua wasing after them, and he could not even guess what was lying ahead. He smiled as he thought of Hazel, he decided it was time to go back to her. The door of her room has cracked opened. When Simon saw that she left her door open for him, he smirked and twitched his lips. Joshua may have been resourceful, but he had won in regards to Hazel, she presumably left it open because she was ready to ept him. A warm feeling swept over him when he thought of the fact that he had taken away Joshuas love. Simon stepped forward and pushed open the door without hesitation. Sweetheart Before he could finish his words, something fell on his head. Simon quickly jumped out of the way, but it was toote. There was some kind of liquid all over his body. What is this? Simon demanded through his clenched teeth. He was totally caught off guard. How could he forget that Hazel was not an ordinary woman? Its nothing. Hazels face put on a naughty smile. She exined it very kindly, I just put all the cosmetics in the water and made a bucket of some strange solution. Simon looked down at his clothes, which were dyed with the colorful cosmetics, and became angrier. He knew that Hazel had pulled the prank to avoid him approaching her. He sneered and strode in. Sweetheart, do you think that this will stop me? Oh, I forgot to tell you Hazel said as she watched Simon walking toward her with lust in his eyes. Hazel blinked and, with no fear at all in her voice, said, The water that the cosmetics were mixed in was taken out of the toilet. Simon froze and went pale. Hazel was a bad-ass opponent. She found a way to disgust him and used his germaphobia against him again. Just you wait! Simon snarled his teeth and then rushed out like he was being chased. Hazel let out a deep sigh of relief. She had bought herself some more time. Simon would need to take at least one shower and spend a long time cleaning himself. She was temporarily safe but still didnt stay in the room. No matter how many fairy tales she heard as a child, Hazel never understands why the princess would wait to be rescued. She was not going to wait for the prince to save her. She was going to find a way to save herself. Her reflection in the mirror showed that her body was dirty, but she refused to clean the cosmetics off. She opened the closet and put on a white dress before she left the room. Chester and his men were blocking the door. As he saw Hazeling out, he hurriedly stopped her, Miss Crowe, please go back to the room. I just want to look around and get something to eat. Hazel looked at him with amazement, Isnt that okay? Or have I been imprisoned? Chester looked a bit embarrassed. Hazel went on, I wont run. If you dont believe me, you can arrange for someone to follow me. Chester thought about it and finally agreed.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Someone took Hazel to the restaurant, and the chef immediately prepared a lot of food for her. Your name is Chester, right? Hazel looked up at him. Do you know where we are now? At sea, Chester replied. Hazel was speechless, she was hoping that Chester would have given her more information, but he was very cautious. She was afraid that she wouldnt get anything useful from him. She quietly asked, Can I go out to the deck for a while? You are unable to do that. Chester immediately refused. Chapter 380: Why Not? If something happened to Hazel on the deck, he didnt want to deal with the consequences. After all, he worked for Simon for many years, and Hazel was the first woman he paid so much attention to. Do you think I will jump into the sea? Hazel looked at him with a hostile expression. She picked up the knife she had to cut her streak and swung it around, If I really wanted to kill myself, I could use this knife right now. Why would I jump into the sea? Chesters eyes widened as he finally understood why Simon was so concerned about Hazel. The women who were usually around Simon were always obedient, and Hazel was not only rebellious, but she was also very calcting. Chester had no idea how to deal with her. Without permission from the young master, I cant let you go to the deck anyway, Chester said firmly. Well, Hazel continued to cut her steak, Please send someone to see if Simon has finished showering and tell him toe here and eat together. Chester looked at Hazel suspiciously. What was she plotting? However, he still sent someone to get Simon. He didnt arrive in the dining room until Hazel was eating her dessert. Sweetheart, I heard you asked for me? Simon apparently just got out of the shower, his hair was still wet, and he sat down close to Hazel with a quizzical smile. Yeah, they are not willing to tell me anything. The only request they will grant is to speak to you. Hazel looked up at Chester and said, Can you get him something to eat, dont let him go hungry. Since she couldnt get any information from Chester, she decided she might as well try to get some from Simon.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. The maid put cutlery and food down in front of Simon. Hazel nced at the bright, clean cutlery. It seemed that his germaphobia really tormented the people around him. Sweetheart, Simon looked at her with a smile, Do you think I will tell you? Why not? A provocative light shed in Hazels eyes, and she leaned her back against the chair. Are you implying that you have no confidence in yourself? Do you think I will be saved, and by telling me anything is the same as telling Joshua? Simons expression changed. He knew that Hazel was deliberately trying to irritate him, but she did make sense. If he were defensive in front of her, he would give her the impression that he had no confidence in himself. If you want to know, then feed me some fruit. He twitched his lips. Okay. Hazel grinned, picked up a grape, and put it to Simons mouth, But I just came back from the toilet and didnt wash my hands. Simon closed his mouth tightly and refused to eat the grape. You eat without washing your hands. Why are you so dirty? He asked with a grim look. I eat with tableware, and I dont grab food with my hands. She saw that Simon didnt n to eat the grape, so she threw it into the trash can. Simon looked at her with aining eye. Her illogic really defeated him. He asked, What do you want to know? Where are we going now? Hazel picked up the spoon and took a spoonful of fruit. However, before she could put it in her mouth, Simon grabbed her wrist and forced her to feed him. He ate the fruit without any hesitation. I used that spoon. Hazel nced over at him. I dont mind, Simon said with a smile. He let go of her, picked up the cutlery in front of him, and cut the steak gracefully. Hazel continued asking, Are you going to tell me or not? You will know when we get there. Simon whispered, You just need to know, thats my ce. It was an extremely vague answer. Hazel went on to ask, What do you do for a living? Simons eyes went a bit deeper. You have brought me here, and you still want to hide your identity from me? Hazel folded her arms across her chest and looked at him like a smile. Simon put down the cutlery and smiled with a bit of seriousness, Since you really want to know me, then I will fulfill your wish. I am the king of the dark world. Hazel was drinking water. Hearing what Simon said, she started choking and spit it all over Simons food. Chesters face changed, he quickly removed the food and reced it with fresh food. Simons face is red with anger. Hazel smiled and said, Sorry, I just didnt see thating. You dont believe me? Simon was annoyed. I believe you. Of course, I believe you. Hazel said with a smile, even though she did not believe a word of what he was saying, Then what happened to your men in Country F? Simons face got a bit darker. Hazel really knew how to attack him with simple words. She continued to remind him about Joshua and his losses to him. The influence of my organization has not extended to Country F. Simon said with a poker face, But just give me three months No, two months, the underground forces of the entire Country F will be under my control! He was proud of his aplishment, and Hazel was trying to sound believable, so she curiously asked, Organization? Is itposed of undercover men and nasty gangsters? Simon was hoping to see Hazels adoring eyes, but she was acting condescending. He was getting very aggravated. Hazel! He said with a harsh tone. Chester secretly began to worry about Hazel. Simon smiled at everyone so that nobody could tell what he was actually thinking. His smile was hidden more than the mask on his face. Each time that Hazel broke down his defenses, his expression became more and more irritated. Chester wondered how much Simon would take, he was only made of flesh and blood. Hazel blinked. It was the first time he called her by her name, instead of calling her some disgusting pet name. Sorry, after all, Ive been in Country Z for so many years. I have never heard of the existence of such an organization, nor have I heard about it from Joshua. Do you have a business in Country Z? Simons look once again became ugly. None? Hazel looked at him with a surprise. So, how do you dare to call yourself the king of the dark world? Chapter 381: Just Tell Me We cant me our young master. Chester swiftly exined, Our organization was originally strong in Country Z. However, more than 20 years ago, Country Z sent undercover agents to the organization, and we were surrounded from both inside and outside. The organization had no choice but to temporarily withdraw from Country Z. However, we will go back sooner orter. Hazel quietly let out a sigh of relief. Simons forces had no foundation in Country Z, which was good news for her. If she could return home with Joshua, she wouldnt have to worry about Simon anymore. No matter how versatile and powerful Simon may have been, he would not prosper in Country Z for a while. It was good to have confirmation, though. So, there was really an undercover agent in your organization. Hazel felt a little funny. It sounds like he must have been very good. He actually drove your group out of the country. Did he get promoted to vice president of your organization or something? Simon was so angry that he wanted to flip the table over. I am just curious. Hazel blinked. Just tell me. I want to hear stories about you and your organization. Simons face suddenly darkened, and the atmosphere in the dining room became extremely tense. Hazel was a little surprised. It was the first time she saw Simon look like that. It seemed that he was strangely appalled when she asked questions about the organization. She couldnt help but say again, Is it an off-limits subject for you? If so, you can keep it to yourself. Simon sneered, It was an old man in my family. When I was young, he was so fascinated with a woman that he almost destroyed the whole organization! Wait! Hazel eximed, Did you mean that undercover agent was actually a woman? Who was the old man? Your father? You actually have a father? Simon snarled and clenched his teeth, Sweetheart, how can I not have a father? Do you think I came out of a stone? Hazel said with a smile, I think guys like you usually had a sad birth story and that you had to climb to the top step by step with many years of hard work, right? I am not that kind of guy. Sorry, I let you down. She amused Simon, and the repressed atmosphere of the entire dining room was suddenly gone. Although most of his face was covered with the mask, his lips were raised slightly, and he looked rather handsome. Hazel was a little embarrassed that she was staring at his smile. Was she really missing Joshua that much? Why did she think that when Simonughed, he looked like Joshua? Thinking about Joshua again? Simon sneered. Hazel was clever, but her facial expressions always gave away her emotions. She couldnt hide them at all. Yeah. Hazel did not even try to deny it. She then said, I am still waiting for him to save me. Simon snorted, I admit, Joshua is really very powerful. He developed Denmark Group on such arge scale at such an early age. Even in Country F, he used the strength of all parties in the shortest possible time and drove me out of the country. I have witnessed his means now! Hazel looked at him, a bit stunned. She had thought that Simon would try to disgrace Joshua, but he was actually praising him. Whats going on now? Hazel couldnt help but whisper, You guys admire each other? Simons face was unountably ugly, I havent finished yet! Hazel, we are at sea. Simon looked at her with a smile. The sea is much bigger than thend. How do you think Joshua can find us? That was exactly what Hazel was worried about. While at sea, Simon could go anywhere. How would Joshua find her? I am full. I am going to go back to rest. Hazel had a gloomy, depressed look as she stood up. Chester said you would like to go to the deck to see the view? Simon asked. Not anymore, Hazel said with a bored voice. Suddenly, she thought of something, she turned to Simon and pointed at her face and arms. There were a lot of ck marks on her body. Never think of attacking me at night. I will tell you that I dont take a shower at night. Simon looked at her silently. He found that since he met Hazel, he couldnt smile very much. This little girl really tried her best to cope with him. Back in her room, Hazel was feeling lost. If she was in Country F, or any country for that matter, as long as she could find a ce to hide, she could contact Joshua. However, they were at sea, and there was no way to escape. Furthermore, there was absolutely no way for her to deliver a message to Joshua. Hazel was startled by a knock on her door. An obedient-looking woman walked in, Miss Crowe, the young master asked me to serve you Get out, I dont need it! Hazel snarled. But that woman ignored what she said and went forward again. Miss Crowe, you seem to be missing an earring. Can I help you find it? Hazel was surprised. She reached out and touched her ears. The stud on her left ear was indeed gone. She tried not to show her distress. The earrings were given to her by Joshua because she didnt likeplicated essories. Presumably, that earring was identally knocked off by Simons servants when they forced her to take a shower. Hazel hurriedly bent down and looked for it. But that woman suddenly picked up an ear stud from the corner and handed it to Hazel. Miss Crowe found it. Hazel reached out cautiously, watching the woman carefully. It was bizarre that she found the earring that quickly. When Hazel looked at the stud, it was different than the one she lost. The woman was about to put the earring in Hazels hand, but she wouldnt let go of it. Then, suddenly the woman used her index finger to write on Hazels palm.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Hazel tried to pull away out of fear, but the woman held her hand tightly. She began trembling as the woman spelled out D-E-N-M-A-R-K. The woman must have been working undercover and arranged by Joshua himself. The earring was actually a new one sent to her from Joshua. It all seemed so unreal. Hazel looked dazed, but the woman didnt dare to say anything more. She turned around and walked out. Chapter 382: I Will Be Waiting For You Hazel looked at the ear stud in her hand. She really couldnt believe that she was at sea on a ship and somehow Joshua still managed to contact her. She wondered if it was a trap that was put in ce by Simon, but she had to give it a try. Hazel went to the bathroom, turned on the sink tap, and let the water run. She sat on the toilet and put the stud on to rece the one she lost. There was a chance that her room had a camera or a bug, so she had no option but to hide in the bathroom. The woman had indicated that the jewel on the earring moved, Hazel pressed it and waited. Suddenly, she heard something. Hazel? a familiar voice said. It was Joshua, Hazel put her hands to her mouth, and everything suddenly got blurry. Is it good to talk now? Joshua whispered, If its not convenient, you can just listen to me. Joshua, I miss you Hazel whispered, her voice whimpering. Tears started welling up in her eyes and then flowed down her cheeks. She was forcibly taken away by Simon. She knew that she shouldnt be desperate or afraid or even cry. She needs to face everything with a tough attitude and look for opportunities to save herself. However, when she heard Joshuas voice, she suddenly felt that all the emotions had turned into uncontroble needs and the tears started. She was thankful that she did not have to continue fighting alone. Hazel, dont be afraid. I miss you too Joshua whispered at her. He heard Hazels repressed crying, which broke his heart, but he had no way tofort her until he could get to her. Well, no more crying Hazel wiped her tears away. You have something very important to tell me, right? I am listening. Noticing that her mood was stabilized, Joshua said, Hazel, on your ear is a microsatellite phone. You can contact me directly through it, and I can also locate your position. You can rest assured, I already know where you are. I will be there to save you as soon as possible. Hazel wanted to ask when he might be arriving, but she knew that it would only put more pressure on Joshua if she did ask. Joshua seemed to have perceived what she thought. He went on to say, Hazel, I dont want to lie to you. When Simon was in Country F, he had me held captive for a long time and his sailing route was rather vague. He seems to be deliberately misleading us, so it will be harder for me to catch up in a short time. The quickest I can get there will probably be about eight hours. Eight hours Hazel took a deep breath. She could ept the time frame because at least now she had hope. Only eight hours until she saw Joshua. She smiled a little and said, I will be waiting for you. Hazel, you have to remember, I will definitelye to save you, but you also have to follow every word Im going to say next! Joshuas voice was more serious than ever. In the next eight hours, you must protect yourself! Dont be stupid, and dont try to irritate Simon. Just protect yourself. You must remember, no matter what happens, I will always love you! Hazel trembled at the infinite affection carried in Joshuasst words. She understood what he was saying, he didnt want her to be in trouble or injured. Even if Simon did force her to do anything, he wanted her priority to be her safety. However, she was not only trying to protect her safety. I will, Hazel promised. Joshua was trying his best to search for her so she could do anything that would make him worry. Do you really remember? Joshua asked a little helplessly. Do not worry, I will protect myself, Hazel promised him. Hazel Joshua sighed. He knew Hazel well. ording to her personality, she might not follow her promise exactly. Joshua, I am waiting for you to pick me up, Hazel said suddenly. I will, Joshua said again. Dont be afraid! And, remember to protect yourself. When Hazel walked out of the bathroom and looked around at the room, the original fake window changed its projection to a night view. Hazel pulled the curtains closed and prepared to sleep. Sleeping was probably the fastest way to get through until Joshua arrived. However, Hazel was worried that Simon might attack her during the night. She was debating if she should just stay awake, but then she decided to use the cosmetics she had left to paint her bed and throw things around the room to make a mess. Then she blocked the door with a chair, but she didnt feel any safer. She took a string, tied one end to her wrist, and tied the other end of the string to the door. As long as the door opened, she could feel it. After creating a warning system to protect her if anyone came into the room, sheid on the bed with peace of mind. However, even with her ns, she didnt sleep well and jumped up at every little noise she heard. After a difficult night of no rest, Hazel got up and washed. It would only be another or so before Joshua arrived. She had to dress and clean herself. She was really surprised that Simon didnt try to attack her during the night, but it didnt stop him from standing out of her door. She walked out, and he was leaning against the wall. Simon looked at her clean little face and smiled. Suddenly, he stepped toward Hazel and put his hand on the wall by her head.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. You have thought it through? He asked as he reached for her chin and tried to kiss her. I didnt brush my teeth this morning, Hazel said indifferently. This sentence was like a bomb, which suddenly pushed Simon away. However, he wasnt sure if it was true or not. He frowned at Hazel, Really, why are you so dirty? Yeah, I love being dirty! Hazel said confidently, I am hungry though, do you have breakfast? Simon said unhappily, Go brush your teeth! Then I wont be eating. Hazel turned and started to go back to the room. Okay, lets go. Simon had topromise. He sighed, It is a bit early to be up. Didnt you sleep well? Well, maybe a little seasick, Hazel said faintly. Chapter 383: Sweetheart, Are You Touched? Simon didnt seem to care that she felt sick. He never mentioned it as they walked to the dining room together. The dining room was prepared for breakfast. As Hazel sat down, a servant gave her a box of medicine. What is this? She asked in surprise. Pills for seasickness, Simon said. Hazel raised her eyebrows. Although she hadnt spent a lot of time with Simon, she felt that he was a person with a huge ego. Yet, he actually prepared a seasick medicine for her? Sweetheart, are you touched? Simon smiled smugly, I dont mind if you pay me back with your body. Hazels face was red with frustration. He immediately turned the good impression she had around. As she put the medicine aside, Hazel faintly said, I am much better now. I dont think I need to take medicine. Simon was somewhat disappointed. If you are sick, you should take medicine. What do you want? Hazel felt hopeless, she was digging herself into a hole. Okay, I was sleepless but not because of seasickness. She said, I was worried that you would attack me during the night, so I didnt sleep well, are you satisfied now? Simon stared at her angrily, You are a little girl with no conscience! Hazel sneered, You didnt attack me at night. It really surprised me! So, sweetheart, you were actually looking forward to mest night? Simon looked annoyed, God, I knew I shouldnt have missed the chancest night! Hazel gritted, Forget it. I think you would not have been able to stand my messy room anyway. You finally realized that, huh? Simon said with a bit ofint, You made the room like a pigstyst night. How could I get in? Suddenly, Simon approached Hazel and whispered in her ear, Sweetheart, you are not allowed to do that again tonight. I wont wait any longer! As his warm breath entered her ear, Hazel trembled out of horror. The left ear stud she wore was the satellite phone given by Joshua So, Joshua mightve heard their conversation just now. Thinking of this, Hazel suddenly felt terrified. There was no way that she and Simon could continue the conversation. I just want to have breakfast! Hazel said impatiently. Then have a try. Is this breakfast to your satisfaction? Simon said, If you dont like it, I can throw it into the sea for the fish! The chefs shivered, and Hazel twitched her lips with some speechlessness. She picked up a spoon and took a spoonful of porridge in front of her. She couldnt help but nod, Good. As long as you like, I can get great chefs from around the world and make them cook for you, Simon said again. Hazel didnt really want to speak to Simon, he really thought he was a gangster boss. She didnt forget about the earring, so she continued to eat breakfast without saying a word. As soon as she was done, she stood up from the table. Sweetheart, where are you going? Simon also stood up. To the bathroom! Hazel said impatiently. Simons face changed slightly. Apparently, he had some nasty feelings about the bathroom. By the time she got to her room, she was in a terrible mood. The guilt was unbearable, she was distraught over the fact that Joshua might have heard her conversation with Simon.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Suddenly, a slight voice rang in her ear, Hazel? She jumped and let out a little scream. Simon had been waiting outside the bathroom. He heard the noise inside, so he knocked on the door, Sweetheart, whats wrong? Would you like me toe in? Im fine. My foot just slipped. Hazels voice sounded impatient. If you dare to try ande in. Believe it or not, I can disgust you so much that you will doubt your entire life! Simon was absolutely disgusted with the thoughts of what Hazel could do. A momentter, she opened the door and walked out, he stepped back and asked, Have you washed your hands? Didnt you just didnt hear the sound of water? Hazel said. That Simon was happy to take her hand, but Hazel suddenly reached out and patted his palm. Hazel said, I want to go to the deck. Lets go together? Now? Simon raised his eyebrows. No? Hazel looked at him. Its still ck outside, and theres nothing to look at, Simon exined. Is it? Hazel frowned. They were now at sea, and the time on the clock was somewhat inurate. She said again, But I still want to go. I need some fresh air. Well, I will apany you, Simon promised her. Lets get some snacks prepared. Hazel said, I want to eat French fries, burgers, fried chicken Simon asked the kitchen to prepare her requests while he took Hazel to the deck. The salty sea breeze made Hazel feel more energetic. There was already a little light on the skyline. The sun will rise soon, Hazel held the mast and looked up to the horizon. Yeah. Simon smiled, It looks like we can watch the sunrise together. What is that? Is it an ind? Hazel suddenly pointed to a shadow not far away, Can we go to the ind to see it? Simon frowned slightly. Hazels excitement about the ind seemed a bit odd. Why would she suddenly want to go to the ind? He had passed by the ind before, but he never set foot on it. That was a deserted ind made up of only stones, not a good ce for sightseeing, Simon said. But I just want to go check it out. Hazels eyes were all curious, If you dont let me go, I will always wonder what it is like. Even if there is nothing there, we will have the memory of watching the sunrise together on the ind, right? Simon was suddenly filled with joy. He reached out and pulled Hazel into his arms to hug her. Sweetheart, youve epted me, have you? You have feelings for me, right? Hazels heart feel nervous. She tried to squeeze a smile, You are good to me. I can feel it, and I am very touched. However, we should not go too fast. We should develop our rtionship step by step, right? Chapter 384: It Doesn鈥檛 Matter Hazels words seemed to have encouraged Simon. He immediatelymanded his men, Turn, go to the ind! A servant took the snacks to them. Hazel reached for the greasy food with greedy eyes. Simon frowned and then let her go. You are like a little girl who really knows how to destroy the beautiful scenery. This is just who I am, and you will have to get used to it, Hazel said while hiding her smile. And then she looked at the people behind them and said, I think you should make your men stay farther away. They are really destroying the beautiful scenery. Chester was hesitant and wanted to say something. Simon waved and said, You stand farther away. But Chester looked at Hazel with worry. He couldnt figure out what she was up to. It doesnt matter. Simon smiled, This is my ce. I am not afraid of any little tricks some woman may try. Of course, he was aware that Hazels behavior was odd, but he figured it was just a small ind. What would Hazel be able to do? Chester and his men left the deck and went to look at the ind in the distance. Simon went to stand next to Hazel, Are you still looking forward to Joshua saving you? Hazel was just putting a french fry in her mouth but paused for a moment when she heard his question. I advise you to give up. Simon looked at her and said calmly, I am not scared to tell you that Joshua dide to save you. However, I am more familiar with the sea. To lose him, my ship went through a lot of hidden areas that had no signal at all. Even if he wanted to chase us, he had no idea where to go. Now, we are so close to my ce. When we get there, he will never find us in this lifetime! Hazels fingers were clenched, Simon was even more cunning than she thought. And, I received more news. He sneered, Joshua has given up. That kind of man is not worth your precious thoughts. Hazel lowered her head. If Joshua hadnt contacted her earlier in the morning, she would have been shaken when she heard Simons words. I believe he wont give up on me. Hazel suddenly raised her head and looked straight at him. So, you n to lure me to the ind, then take the opportunity to escape? Simon looked at the ind that was closer and closer and said with a smile, Sweetheart, do you really think that there is something to help you escape on a small ind like that? Of course not. Hazel smiled, But Joshua can. As her voice just fell, a helicopter took off from a hidden spot on the ind, and hidden ships rushed out to surround the ship. Hazel stood on the deck smiling. With the sea breeze blowing her clothes and hair, she looked like a fairy under the dimly lit sky.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. You! Simons pupils suddenly shrank. He did not expect that Hazel and Joshua were working together on the ind set up. Simon didnt hesitate, he lurched forward to attack Hazel. However, she dodged him, then grabbed the tes full of food and threw them at him. Simon paused for a second, wiped the food off of him, and tightly grabbed Hazels wrist. He clenched his teeth and said, Sweetheart, you almost escaped! I should really be thanking you. My fear of germs isnt nearly as bad anymore. Go! The strength of Simons grip increased a bit more. He forced Hazel to walk in the direction of the cabin. She struggled hard to break free, but she was weak. It was impossible for her to break free. However, that did not mean she would give up. Simons men were far away, and Joshua was behind her, always ready to save her, but if Simon got her to the cabin, it would be difficult to escape. Let go! Hazel shouted. They were outside of the cabin, and she was bing more anxious. She was trying to figure out what she could do. There was suddenly a gunshot, and the bullet hit just in front of Simon. The helicopter had been hovering over the ship. Simon looked up and saw a figure jump down from the helicoptersdder. Hazels eyes lit up, it was Joshua there to save her. Joshua could see that Simon held Hazel tightly, he looked furious. He pulled his arm back to hit Simon in the face. The heavy punchnded on Simons face, he stumbled back a few steps and let go of Hazels hand. Simon regained his footing and fixed the mask on his face. By the time he looked at Hazel, Joshua had her behind him. You are Joshua? Simon asked with a little surprise. Joshua replied with another punch. Simon immediately attacked Joshua, they were attacking each other with no real winner. Joshua was so aggressive, and he didnt show any mercy. Simon had repeatedly taken Hazel from his protection and frightened her so much, it was unforgivable. Simon was able to find Joshua off, not giving Joshua the opportunity to knock him out. Chester heard the gunshot and immediately brought his men to the deck. When he saw the two men fighting, he quickly took out his gun and aimed at Joshua. He is mine! Simon yelled, You take Hazel and go! Chester was angry and put in a helpless position. He wondered why Simon was only worried about Hazel. Simon spoke, so he had to listen, he put his gun away and tried to figure out a way to capture Hazel. Joshuas rescue ships had gotten close to the ship, and many of his men had jumped onto Simons ship and stood around Hazel as a shield. Both groups started fighting but only with fists, they were afraid of hurting Hazel, so none of them used a gun. The helicopter was low enough that they could reach thedder to climb up it. Suddenly, there was a bright light that illuminated the deck. sh bomb! Chester eximed and instinctively covered his eyes. Chapter 385: Are You Injured? Simon was caught off guard by Joshua using the sh bomb. He quickly closed his eyes, but it was still too bright. He felt a pain in his lower abdomen and then something cold against his head. He didnt have to have his open to know that it was a muzzle. Simon wanted to grab the gun but suddenly heard Hazels hurried voice, Joshua, dont! Joshua paused for a second and then put his gun away as he walked toward Hazel. Lets go. Joshua hugged her waist very naturally and helped her onto thedder of the helicopter. Joshuas men on the ship jumped back to their own ships, and the helicopter flew away with Joshua and Hazel. Simon closed his eyes in time, but the sh bomb made him temporarily blind. He blinked hard, and although his eyes hurt, he didnt care. He looked up, and the helicopter had already pulled away from the ship. Thedder was still swinging in the air, with Joshua holding Hazels waist with one arm and thedder with the other. Joshua gave Simon a cold stare. The sun in the sky washed over them, giving them a dreamy gold aura. Simons smile totally disappeared. He looked at Joshua without a bit of fear. He hadpletely lost, but it was not over. Even if Joshua and Hazel looked like the perfect couple, he was not going to give up on her. Most importantly, it was the first time he confronted Joshua face to face. Prior to his daring rescue, Simon had only heard his name. Simon suddenly smiled, as things seemed to have be very interesting for him. The helicopter took Joshua and Hazel andnded on a nearby ship. Simons men finally broke through the siege of ships and escaped. Joshua didnt care that they were getting away. He just wanted to make sure Hazel was okay, so he took him inside. Are you injured? He whispered. No. Hazel shook her head. Both sides were afraid of hurting her, so she was probably the safest on the ship. She hurriedly asked, What about you? Im fine. Joshua raised his brows slightly. Hes no match for me. Joshua reached out and pulled Hazel close. Hazel He whispered, with endless affection in his voice. Hazels body felt slightly stiff, but then her heart was filled with endless emotions. She reached out and embraced Joshuas waist. Both of them were deeply tortured during the time they were separated. They didnt know what was going to happen from one second to the next, so Hazel just leaned quietly in his arms. Suddenly, there was a thunderous sound. Hazel began to tremble and asked awkwardly, What was that? Nothing, Joshua said indifferently. Then he reached out and covered Hazels ears. Another deafening sound rang out, Hazel was scared and curious. How could that be nothing? she questioned Joshua with an annoyed tone. When he didnt answer, she pushed Joshua away and walked to the window. Joshua tried to stop her, but he was not fast enough. She looked out the window and saw that Simons ship was on fire and surrounded by several other ships. What? what is happening Hazel looked a little stunned and filled with mixed emotions. Not long before, she felt that Simon was so powerful that she would never be able to escape from him, but now she was watching his ship sink from gunfire. General Martin made a fortune and captured a group of terrorists. Joshua came behind her and said faintly. His gaze was glued to Hazel, she had a nk look on her face, his eyes darkened. Hazel, he reached out and hugged her from behind, Do you care about him? Hazel snapped out of her daze and realized what Joshua was asking, How is that even possible? I am just emotional, nothing else. You didnt want me to kill him. Joshuas eyes were a bit more resentful. When Joshua wanted to kill Simon, she did stop him, and for some reason, that seemed to make Joshua jealous. Joshua, I just think, She put his hand on the palm of her hand, his fingers so long and beautiful, Such a pair of good-looking hands should not be bloody. Joshua was shocked. It turned out that Hazel was looking out for him. He felt warm and lifted her chin with his other hand, Sweetheart? Simon actually called her sweetheart, and Joshua had to admit he was really jealous. Thats what he called me. I didnt agree with it at all! Hazel quickly exined. Joshua knew she didnt like it, he heard everything through the earring. I know, but we have no intimate titles. Joshua looked down and thought, What do you think I should call you? Baby? Dear? Hummingbird? Hazel didnt want to hurt Joshua, but she really couldnt stand any of the names he mentioned. Joshua sighed, So, these are not suitable. It seems that there is only one left then. What? Hazel asked curiously. Darling. Joshua leaned down and kissed her lips. His familiar and lingering kiss made Hazels body go weak. But she suddenly pushed him away, Joshua, I really havent brushed my teeth. Darling, I dont care. He whispered and kissed her again. Hazel felt like she melted into a pool of water, she had to rely on Joshua to hold her up. He picked her up, and she pulled away from his lips. What are you doing? Hazel eximed. Helping to examine your body. Joshua said, I want to make sure it really isnt hurt. He carried her to the bedroom and carefully checked her body. His meticulous examination made her warm and rxed all over. Joshua was relieved when he confirmed that she only had her wrist grabbed. Joshua held Hazels wrist and gently massaged it for her. Im really fine, Hazel leaned in his arms, and she looked up at him. What about you? Joshua, you really arent hurt? Do you not believe that we are enemies? Joshua raised his eyebrows unpleasantly. Of course, you are enemies. But if you fight with him, you may get hurt. Let me see. Hazel got up and started to take off his clothes.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. My wife, you care so much about me? Joshua smiled. You Hearing him call her wife, Hazels face blushed with embarrassment. She shyly pushed him away, I will leave you alone! Chapter 386: Simon Escaped Dear wife, its not good to give up halfway. You can finish your examination for me. He smiled, touched Hazels hand then let her continue taking his clothes off.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Hazel was already embarrassed enough, but then someone knocked on the door. She wanted to crawl under a rock and hide. She pushed Joshua away and said, Get dressed! Someone is looking for you. Joshua sighed with disappointment as he got dressed. He smiled at Hazel as he walked out the door. He was not gone for very long. As soon as he walked through the door, Hazel curiously asked, What happened? They caught some hostages, but Simon was not among them. Joshua said, He escaped. Escaped? Hazel was somewhat surprised. She was concerned that if Simon got away, he would continue to cause trouble for them. Yes, said Joshua. General Martin didnt want to cut ties with himpletely, so he will stop when it is time. Hazel thought for a moment. Suddenly, she lifted her head and asked, Joshua, I heard that Simon is in some kind of organization. Will this organization take revenge for him? Simon told you these things? Joshua frowned slightly, and he was upset. I am also very smart, Hazel said, I have found out a lot of information. Joshua looked at Hazel, he knew she wasnt always the quickest at picking up on things. So, Simon must care about her, or else he wouldnt have told her a secret like that, it didnt matter how smart she was. Joshua said, It is actually the biggest organization in the world. They often specialize in smuggling and arms sales. But, in the years since Simon took over the organization, the gangs in many different countries have been managed by them. Hazel was actually really surprised. If what Joshua was saying was true, it seemed that Simon was honest when he said that he was the king of the dark world. But dont worry, Joshua said calmly. About 20 years ago, the whole organization was badly hurt. All the forces in Country Z were uprooted. They can be arrogant in any country except ours. Hazel felt relieved. If that were the case, when they returned home, it would be as if the whole situation with Simon was a dream. I heard that Simons father fell in love with an undercover agent. Hazel frowned. She was curious about the matter. Really? That is a major secret of their organization. I am afraid that not many people know. Joshua said, smiling a little, but deep down, he was a little jealous. Hazel was shocked, and she suddenly realized there was jealousy in Joshuas voice. She quickly pushed Joshua down on the bed. Wife? Joshuas eyes shed. Hazel bit his lip, Dont call me that! Gross! Okay, Joshua was teasing. I will listen to what my wife said. Hazels cheeks became redder; she figured it was better just to ignore what he was saying. She took a deep breath and started to unbutton his shirt. Being shy, she said, I will continue to check your body now, be obedient! Joshuas eyes deepened. He suddenly rolled over and pressed Hazel under him. Joshua, what are you doing? Hazel looked at him nkly. Hazel, dont act like this, he kissed her lips gently. If you seduce me now, I am afraid that I may not be able to control myself! When Joshua thought that she was frightened by Simon, he could not wait to abandon the rules and have sex with Hazel. However, it was very clear that he couldnt do that. Even though it was going to be difficult to hold off, he would have to wait until Hazel graduated. Let me hug for a while. Heid down beside her and hugged her tightly. Hazels eyes were so hot that she hugged his waist and responded to his arms. As long as Joshua was with her, it would eventually be okay no matter what kind of nightmare she was living. The whole situation was almost over, Hazel was thankful that they would be home soon. They got off the ne and saw Jaxson waiting with an anxious look on his face. President, you finally came back! Jaxson said anxiously. What happened? Hazel asked. Jaxson saw Hazel, and he looked hesitant. He seemed to be thinking about whether he should say what was on his mind or not. Lets get to Denmark Residence first, Joshua said in a low voice. He presumed something very serious had happened, and it was rted, Hazel. Otherwise, Jaxson would not have met them at the airport. When they arrived at Denmark Residence, Hazel said, I am going to go to my room and rest. Go ahead. Joshua kissed her forehead gently. After Hazel went upstairs to her room for a few minutes, then she snuck into Joshuas room. His bedroom and study were connected, so she quietly squatted behind the door and listened. She noticed the panic in Jaxsons eyes when he met them at the airport; she knew it had something to do with her, so she had no option but to eavesdrop. Jaxson and Joshua were already in the study. Even though they were not loud, it was still loud enough for Hazel to hear clearly. President, it has been spread to all the major media. I tried to suppress the news, but it waspletely useless, Jaxson said with guilt in his voice. I thought about contacting you, but I had contacted you a few days ago. More and more people know about this. All the directors are nning to wait for you toe back and force you to admit Mandys identity! Hazel felt like she was struck by lightning. Admit Mandys identity? The identity of the daughter of the Denmark family? Hazel thought about what Jaxson said, it was widely spread online. She quickly took out her phone and searched for the news, but the webpage would not load. She was frustrated, it seemed that Joshua had shut down the inte throughout Denmark Residence. He must have been afraid that she would see the news, but the more he tried to protect her, the more panicked Hazel became. Quietly, she snuck out of Joshuas room and went back to her own. She took her phone out again, but the inte was still not working, so she decided to call Ariel. Chapter 387: You Will Be My Wife After making small talk about their graduation thesis defense, Hazel said, Ariel, I was out of the country for a few days. I dont know what has been happening here at home. Was there anything in the news recently? Tell me about it? Nothing can happen when you go away for just a few days, Ariel said, sighing. She seemed to think of something suddenly and then said, Wait! Yes, there seemed to be something rted to Sir Denmark. What was it? Hazel suddenly became worried and asked quickly. Ariel replied, Give me a minute! I will search for the news and read it to you. After she listened to Ariel reading the news, Hazel felt numb. It turned out that when she and Joshua were in Country F, Fred went to the orphanage where Mandy grew up and found evidence that could prove her identity. Marcus and Cate made a ne after their daughter was born, and when Mandy was taken to the orphanage, she had the ne. However, due to its value, the director of the orphanage took it and gave it to his niece. The nieces family did not know the quality and value of the ne, they assumed it wasnt worth anything, so they left it in a warehouse. After Fred arrived at the orphanage, repeatedly asking questions, he finally told about the ne that could prove Mandys identity. With the ne as proof, the directors who had alienated Mandy all rushed to support her. The story broke a few days earlier while Joshua and Hazel were away. Still, nobody knew what they were facing in Country F. The only reason Mandys identity became such a heated discussion was because it involved the Denmark Group. The identity of Mandy and Hazel had be more talked about than when Joshua was looking for a surrogate. Hazel bit her lip and realized that the evidence of Mandys identity was found the same day she was kidnapped. Joshua was too busy saving her to deal with affairs at home. She knew that she could spend all day thinking back and feeling guilty, but that would not help the situation. The most important fact was that if the evidence was true, then she was not the child of the Denmark family. Hazel, so it seems like this, Mandy, is your future sister-inw? Ariel smiled and said, I hope she is someone that is easy to get along with. If there is conflict in the future, then that could be troublesome. Hazel smiled bitterly. Ariel knew nothing of the danger Hazel had been in previously, so she was not clear what kind of people Mandy was. The conflicts were usually rectified by her and not Joshua. She did not want to exin everything to Ariel, so she made an excuse to hang up. Outside the window, the gardens were blooming, the birds were singing; Hazel stood to stare at how beautiful Denmark Residence was. Denmark Residence was just a ce to stay before. She never really stopped to enjoy the peace and beauty. *** In the study, Jaxson told Joshua everything that happened and med himself for all of it. Jaxson, it was not your fault, you have tried your best. Joshua calmlyforted him. Hazel was taken away, and the situation with Mandy was nothing anyone could have predicted. However, after Hazel had been kidnapped, the news of the evidence proving Mandys identity was realized, it was definitely odd. It seemed that the person who had been hiding behind the whole situation helped Fred when he was running out of time to turn the situation around. What do you want to do now? Jaxson asked worriedly. Do I need to tell it to Miss Crowe? She has been trying to prepare for her graduation thesis defense. I dont want her to be distracted by this kind of thing. Joshua frowned slightly. First off, keep it secret. When the timing is right, I will tell her. You should check the ne to make sure it is legitimate or not. Jaxson lowered his head and promised to do so. When he left, Joshua went to Hazels room. Wife, dont you have a rest? He said as he walked in. Joshua, dont call me that. I really dont feel right. Hazel rubbed the goosebumps on her arm. Just call me Hazel. If you arent used to it, I will just have to call you more. Joshua smiled, You will be my wife, it is just a matter of time. Hazels eyes were lowered, she wondered if she would really be his wife. When they were in Country F, she was looking forward to getting home. However, as soon as they arrived home, she found out that the situation was no better than in Country F.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. It was a problem that could not be ignored, Mandy now had evidence. If she was the daughter of the Denmark family, would Joshua still treat her like he did before? Or would he choose to be with Mandy? She believed that she and Joshua were in love, but the foundation of their love was based on Joshuas firm belief that she was the daughter of the Denmark family. In the end, she was not sure if their love was stronger than identity, and for some reason, Joshua didnt want her to know about Mandys proof. I just tried to use the inte, but it doesnt connect, Hazel said. Thework is broken, Joshua whispered. I have already made a call. They said that a nearby cable was cut, and they are repairing it. Oh. Hazel lowered her eyes. She did ask any more questions, she just pretended not to know. Are you going to work on your graduation thesis defense next week? asked Joshua. Yeah. Hazel nodded. Joshua knew her schedule better than she did. You can stay here at Denmark Residence and get familiar with the content. He said in a low voice. Okay, Hazel promised. Joshua hesitated and finally said, So I will not bother you? Well, you will be at work. Hazel nodded again. Joshua was miserable as he walked out of her room. He didnt want to disturb Hazels schoolwork, but he didnt know how he would keep it from her. He took a deep breath and sighed, the most important thing was to figure out the evidence. Hazel was lying on the bed,pletely exhausted, when her phone rang. Susan Edwards? Hazel saw the name and frowned. Chapter 388: You Are Not Anxious? Hazel hesitated but decided to answer the call. Hazel, where have you been? Susan said irritably. Gone to nurture my rtionship with Joshua, Hazel replied without emotion. You really dont have a sense of crisis, Susan was anxious. Dont you know what has happened? I just found out. Hazel lowered her eyes. You are not anxious? Susans voice sounded worried. What is the point of being anxious? I dont have a ne to prove my identity, Hazel was worried before, but Susans attitude made her feel a little odd. More importantly, why are you more anxious than me? You! Susan was speechless and angry. Right, what did your mother say about the ne? Hazel asked. Susan was shocked and said, I did ask my mother, and she said that there was a ne. She hadnt seen it, though, so she could not distinguish between real and fake. Really? Hazel was somewhat disappointed, she felt that the ne would be concrete proof. She had asked her adoptive parents if she had anything with her when they picked her up, but there was nothing, which only upset her. Hazel, cant you pay more attention to the situation? Susan was angry. You dont know it, but she was at my house every day, trying to see my mother. She was so annoying! Why did she go to see your mother? Hazel was somewhat surprised. Who knows? Susan sneered. I think she just wanted to find a way to get my mothers support! Hazels eyes were shining. So, it was true, even though Sunny had minimal shares in Denmark Group, her identity was more important. If she admitted to Mandys identity, it would be useless for others to object. Hazel, what kind of evidence do you have? Susan was trying toe up with an idea for her. Or you can make a ne? I really dont want to see her being so proud! You are not doing me a favor Hazel was somewhat speechless. If I really did that, I would only be helping Mandy. False is false, it cannot be true, and if she yed games, she would be caught. Mandy had evidence, which was a disadvantage for her, but if she made a mistake, then others would believe Mandys identity. You really make me angry. Its your business, and if you are not worried, why do I need to worry? Susan said impatiently. Oh, my mom wants to see you. See me? Why? Hazels heart was beating. With the evidence favoring Mandy, why would Sunny want to see her? Could it be that she discovered the missing pages, that she stole thest time she was at the house? It seemed unlikely that it would be about the missing pages, though. After all, Joshua said it was just an ordinary white paper that did not contain secrets. How do I know? If I knew what my mom wanted, I wouldnt be disgusted by her! Susan told her when and where to meet Sunny, then hung up without saying goodbye. Hazel thought for a while, if Sunny wanted to see her, she should go no matter what the reason was. *** After spending a few days at Denmark Residence toplete her thesis, Hazel had to deliver it to the school. She packed her bag and went to have breakfast. Do you need to go out? Joshua asked strangely. Well, Hazel exined. I am going to school to submit my thesis Joshua frowned, leaving Hazel speechless. She nned to hand in her thesis and then go to see Sunny. Give me the thesis, and I can hand it in for you, Joshua said. Hazels eyes deepened. Was Joshua going to keep her in the house? Joshua, Taking a deep breath, Hazel said in a low voice, The inte still has not been repaired? Hmm Joshua looked somewhat embarrassed. Some things are hard to conceal. Hazels eyes shed. You used the excuse that I needed to prepare for graduation as a reason to cut my inte ess and confiscate my phone. However, not I only feel more worried that something more serious has happened. Joshuas eyes shed slightly. What do you know?Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Well, I knew the first day we came back, Hazel said with disappointment, You didnt tell me about it, and does that mean that you have no confidence in my identity? Joshua was surprised. He shook his head without hesitation. Hazel, I did this because I am really afraid that you will be affected. If I knew that you would feel like this, then I would have told you in the beginning Joshua gently took her hand. Hazel, no matter what happens, dont doubt yourself. Hazel smiled bitterly. Mandy had evidence, she was shaken, but if she showed it, Joshua would worry. She took a deep breath and said, Can I go to school then? You dont have to go, Joshua whispered. You can save time and continue to prepare your defense. Hazel was feeling worried and wondered why Joshua didnt want her to go to school. She didnt really have to go and finally agreed to give the paper to Joshua. After Joshua left, she went to meet Sunny. They went shopping and talked calmly as if nothing had happened. When they finished shopping, they sat down at a nearby caf. Hazel was even more confused by the whole meeting. What kind of coffee do you like to drink? Its on me, Sunny said. I dont really like coffee. Can I have some juice? Hazel said. Sunnys eyes deepened, but she didntment. She ordered Hazel a ss of juice. Auntie Sunny Hazel hesitated. I dont know if I should call you that or not. After all, you know what has happened. Hazel was puzzled. If Mandy had evidence and she was more likely to be Marcus and Cates daughter, why did Sunny want to meet with her? You mean that Mandy has the ne? Sunny nodded. I heard about it. However, it does not affect the rtionship between us. After all, you will marry Joshua and call me Auntie Sunny. Chapter 389: Was It Really A Coincidence? Hazels eyes shed, was she thinking too much? Did it turn out that Sunny only asked her out because she would marry Joshua? Sunny saw her thoughtful look and unexpectedly asked, Do you have problems with Joshua? Hazel was stunned. There may be problems, but it was because of her. She knew that she should trust Joshua more, but Mandys existence would always make herck confidence. Sunny nced at her as if she had guessed what she was thinking and said, I lived abroad, and I am not close to Joshua. However, when I talked to my sister, she would always praise him very lovingly without reservation. He was grateful, and the fact he still looked for their daughter, so many years after their death, I have a more intuitive understanding of how devoted he is to the Denmark family. However, I think that it is not because of your identity that he takes care of you but would it have been possible for him to start a rtionship with you without it? Shemented. When Hazel heard what Sunny said, it not only was left feeling unhappy, but the feeling of uneasiness was worse. Her rtionship with Joshua started because of her identity, and if it wasnt for that, they might never have crossed paths. It seemed odd that Sunny wanted to meet to talk to her about that, though. Hazel smiled shallowly, even if there were any problems between her and Joshua, it was between them. Auntie Sunny, did you want to meet with me today because something happened? She asked calmly, Is it rted to the ne? Sunny looked at her strangely and finally nodded.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. You cant tell if its true or not? Hazel asked unexpectedly. She could not think of any other reason for Sunny to be polite to her. If Sunny had already distinguished the authenticity of the ne, even with her and Joshua having a rtionship, she had no reason to meet with Hazel. You really are a smart child, Sunny looked palely. I dont really know whether the ne is real or not because I havent seen it yet. Ah? Hazel was very surprised. She believed that if Fred had such important evidence proving Mandys identity, then he would take it directly to Sunny, but it sounded like he was hiding it from her. Fred said that he does not trust me, Sunny exined. He said that he would not let me see the ne until Joshua and all the directors were present. What do you mean? Joshua has not cooperated? Hazel raised her eyebrows strangely. Yes, Sunny nodded. In the past few days, Joshua refused, using the excuse that he was too busy, so Fred has never shown anyone. Then, you are meeting with me in hopes that I can persuade Joshua? Hazels fingers were slightly tight. Yes, Sunny looked at Hazel. She went on to say, Hazel, I wont make excuses. No matter if the ne is real or not, we all must know. Well, I will persuade him. Hazel slightly lowered her eyes and was about to get up when she saw a group of women talking and smiling at them. Hazel red, most of them were daughters of the Denmark Group directors. Although she didnt remember their names, they looked familiar, and in the center of the group was Mandy. They saw Hazel before she could escape. How could someone have such bad luck? Was it really a coincidence? She was trying to pretend that she didnt see them. She didnt want to get involved in any trouble, but it appeared that they took the initiative to find her. The group of women said a few words, giggled, and walked toward Hazel. Hey, you are the one who ims to be the daughter of the Denmark family. Yes, Hazel? Oh, she is staring at you! How dare you provoke her? Have you forgotten how arrogant she was at the tea party? Im so scared! The woman patted her chest exaggeratedly, and then she sneered. She really thought she was something? She was just an imposter! Its ridiculous! After hearing what they were saying, Hazel looked up at them, she didnt really want to waste her time on them. Okay, stop, Mandy said generously. This matter has not been rified yet, and Miss Crowe seems to be with Auntie Sunny today. Dont misunderstand. . Hazel lifted her eyebrows and looked at Mandy. However, Mandy looking at Auntie Sunny, she had a look of expectation that Hazel had never seen before, it was almost as if she was a bit afraid. Hazel was somewhat surprised. Did Mandy actually care about Sunnys approval? Sunny just nodded to her indifferently but did not say anything. Miss Crowe, you are a very good person to upy the nest. You help even though you are fake. Yeah, I see that she knows that the truth is going to be known, so she wanted to please Sunny deliberately. Miss Wilson, you must be careful. The parents of the poor family werent very good. They have no morals or ethics and use shameless actions. The women started chatting again, Hazels face changed slightly, and she looked up at them. No matter what they said about her, she didnt care, but she would not ept them involving her adoptive parents. You dare to stare at me? The woman sneered. Then she said evilly, You are not the daughter of the Denmark family. What do you think you can do to me? Even if I am not the daughter of the Denmark family and it has nothing to do with you. Hazel smiled. Regardless, I am Joshuas girlfriend. Do you think that Joshua cant do something to you? The womans expression changed. She couldnt help but think of the tea party and how Joshua helped Hazel vent her anger. Even if she apologized to her now, she might not ept it, so there wasnt much point. Do you think I am afraid? the woman clenched her teeth, Joshua is only with you because he was also cheated by you, thinking you are the daughter of Denmarks. After your identity as a liar is revealed, Sir Denmark will not care about you anymore! Chapter 390: I Can鈥檛 Live Without You The light in Hazels eyes darkened. It seemed that everyone thought Joshua was with her only because of her identity. She took a deep breath and calmly took out her phone. I am willing to gamble. Why dont I call Joshua and see if he will help me or if he will let you go? Joans facial expression suddenly changed. You wouldnt dare? Why wouldnt I? Hazel smiled slightly. If I win, then your family will go bankrupt. If I lose, I have lost my dignity. That is something I can live with; I dont see a reason not to call. Joans face suddenly became pale. Even if she wanted to bully Hazel, she knew that Hazel was telling the truth. She wouldnt lose anything, but it would still benefit Mandy. However, if Joan lost, her life would be extremely miserable. She wondered if it was worth getting involved. Joan looked at Mandy nervously, but Mandy, like her, had a very upset face and didnt intend to help her. Miss Wilson Joan shouted in a hurry.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. It is useless to call her, Hazel blinked. She is not Joshuas girlfriend. Why would he listen to what she says? Everyones facial expressions suddenly looked more upset, all of them, like Joan, began to regret what they had said. They had all recognized Mandy as the Denmark familys daughter, so they ganged up to bully Hazel, forgetting that she was hard to bully and had a powerful supporter. They knew they shouldnt have got involved, as soon Hazel took out her phone. Hazel, this is not a big deal. You should not be so petty Mandy bit her lip, and she finally said. I have the final say on whether it was a big deal or not. Also, I have always been petty and vengeful. Hazel smiled lightly. I dont know if Joshua is busy right now, but that doesnt matter, he will take my call even if he is busy. Her words appeared to have an effect on Joan. She hurried to Hazel and begged, Miss Crowe, I was wrong. I said something that was wrong and impolite. If it insulted you, I apologize Apologize and? Hazel looked at her. Joan clenched her teeth and raised her hand. She didnt hesitate to p herself in the face, but before she could hit herself, Hazel grabbed her hand. Joan looked at her with confusion. It was very clear that if Joan pped herself, she would hate Hazel. Considering the enemies that Hazel already had, she did not want to have any more or add allies to Mandys cause. Presumably, Mandy taught them to cause trouble deliberately, and in this case, she should naturally give Mandy some payback. Fine, Hazel let go of her hand. I wont really call Joshua toin about this little thing. However, this is something that has nothing to do with you, so dont worry. After all, your supporter may not protect you. Joan had aplicated expression on her face, but Hazel could see that her words had already persuaded them. If they wanted to support Mandy, they were afraid and would not help Mandy to bully her. Mandys face was dark and evil. She wanted to do something, but no matter what she did, she couldnt save her dignity. After all, what Hazel said was true, Joshua would not listen to anything she had to say. Miss Crowe, sorry, we were too impulsive just now, and we said impolitements Yeah, it was our fault. Please dont take it seriously For fear of being punished by Hazel, other women ran to her one by one to apologize. Mandy saw them running to Hazel, she grits her teeth. The group of women was really unreliable, she had to do something so that Hazel wouldnt be so proud. Hazel, I heard that your rtionship with Joshua has some problems? Mandy suddenly said. Hazel looked at her. I didnt even know that my rtionship with Joshua has problems. How do you know? Mandy said, In the past, wherever you went, Sir Denmark was with you, but I havent seen you go to Denmark Group in a few days. Now I only see you, and I didnt see him, so it just seems strange. We are not joined at the hip, why do we have to be together all the time? Hazel said indifferently. Sorry, I thought it was Sir Denmark who couldnt leave you alone. Mandy smiled slightly. After all, everyone said that he was only with you because of your identity. I was worried that because of recent events, your rtionship with Sir Denmark was affected The women started thinking again, they wanted to please Mandy, and it wasnt because she may have been the daughter of the Denmark family, they just wanted to get close to Joshua. Mandysments gave them confidence that there may be a w in the rtionship between Hazel and Joshua, leaving a chance for them. Everyone? Hazel lifted her slightly, I am very curious, who is everyone? I am also curious. Suddenly, a warm voice said. The women turned around and saw Joshua as he passed by them and went to sit with Hazel. My wife, why did you call me and tell me? Joshua wrapped his arm around her waist and whispered. You were busy, so I didnt want to bother you, Hazel said and smiled slightly. You wont do this in the future, Joshua gently touched her nose. You know that I cant live without you. The ugly expressions on the womens faces said more than they could speak. They looked at Mandy again, their eyes were filled with anger. They wondered about Joshua and Hazel, if their rtionship had problems, then why were they together. The only conclusion they coulde to was that Mandy lied to them and wanted them to cause trouble for Hazel. It was clear that Mandy was using them, and they were unhappy about it. Mandys face was as ugly as any of them. She wanted to yell that it was just because of the Denmark family identity that Joshua would do that for Hazel. However, she couldnt because she was more than likely the daughter of the Denmark family, and Joshua refused to look at her. Chapter 391: I Will Take You Home Joshuas eyes shed, he looked up at Mandy and said, You have my attention. I am very curious. Who is everyone? Mandy hadnt said a word, the faces of the women around her were pale. They kept thinking that it didnt matter what she said, Joshua would hate her, and they must have been crazy to offend Joshua just to please Mandy. They regretted everything that they had done because even if Mandy was the real Denmark daughter, the Denmark Group belonged to Joshua. If it was a choice between offending Mandy and offending Joshua, they knew how to choose. Mandy needed the support of the womens families, and even if they didnt help her, there was nothing she could do to them. Mandy didnt have time to answer Joshua before the women spoke up. How could someone say that? It was certainly just because someone was trying to sabotage your rtionship! Yes, maybe they were jealous of your good rtionship, so they made it up themselves! Mandy clenched her teeth and said helplessly. The womans rebellious attitude must have been like a p across Mandys face. She was mortified at the thought of giving in to Hazel, if she did, then she would definitely be inferior to her. Did it have something to do with you? Mandy snorted and walked away. As they all watched Mandy leave, one woman said, She was so anxious to leave, I think that maybe she was guilty! Hazel looked at them indifferently and shook her head. She and Joshua said goodbye to Sunny and walked to the car. When they got into the car, Hazel asked, Joshua, who do you think she will support? She and Mandy had a dispute while Sunny was watching, she was bullied, and Sunny ignored it, but at the same time, Mandy was angry, and Sunny seemed to be indifferent. I dont know. Joshua frowned. Why did you see them today? Auntie Sunny called me. As for Mandy, it may have been coincidental, or she may have inquired about Auntie Sunnys location and went there to see her. Hazel spected, It seems that she is very concerned about Auntie Sunny. She has been trying to see her, presumably the support of Auntie Sunny is very important to her. Joshua lifted his eyebrows and couldnt help but think. What are you thinking? Hazel asked curiously when she didnt get a response from Joshua. Nothing, Joshua said, I will take you home. Hazel nodded. When the car started, she hesitated but finally said, As a matter of fact, today, Auntie Sunny asked me to persuade you She continued to tell Joshua about Sunnys request, he was a peaceful man, and nobody knew what he was thinking. Hazel took a deep breath and whispered, Joshua, I know that you have ns of your own, butYou will have to face this sooner orter. I willfort the directors, Joshua said quietly. Hazel, the most important thing for you now is to prepare for graduation. Dont be distracted by other things.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. I know. Hazels eyes looked down, and she nodded. *** A few days after she gave her graduation thesis to Joshua, Hazel received a phone call from Summer. Hazel, Summer said in a hurry. Your graduation thesis still hasnt been submitted? Impossible, I handed it in! Hazel was somewhat irritated. She gave the paper to Joshua a few days before, and he said he would hand it in. But I helped the professor organize the papers today, and I didnt see yours, Summer said urgently. I also specifically asked about it, and the professor said he had not received your paper! Hazel frowned, Joshua said it would be submitted, so she did not worry. As long as it was something she needed to be done, Joshua would have arranged for the most reliable person to do it. However, Summer did not need to lie to her, so she needed to find out what happened. Hazel, Summer hesitated and finally said, Do you think that you may have offended anyone? When I asked the professor, he told me not to get involved and And what? Hazel frowned and asked. Summer was even more hesitant. She finally said, Nothing! Send me the paper, I will print it for you and hand it in immediately! Okay, thank you. Hazel nodded. The first thing she had to do was send the paper to Summer, but she felt extremely uneasy. Since the professor said that Summer should not be involved, it must be that someone really pulled some strings so that she would not graduate. After sending the paper to Summer, she knew she had to go to Denmark Group and find Joshua. It was thest day to hand in her paper, so Hazel couldnt take care of anything until she spoke to Joshua. She rushed to Denmark Group, but she was stopped by the receptionist when she walked into the lobby on the first floor. Who are you? The woman at the front desk said arrogantly, Stop, dont enter! Hazel looked at the woman and didnt recognize her. She frowned and asked, Are you new? What does it matter to you if I am new or not? The receptionist sneered, This is Denmark Group, not everyone can walk in! I am the Presidents assistant. Hazel lifted her eyebrows. She could sense that the receptionist was deliberately looking for trouble. However, Hazel was not in the mood to deal with her. You said that you are the assistant to the president? The receptionist looked rather disapprovingly. I will tell you, there are millions of people like you who want to sneak into the Denmark Group to see our president! Hazel endured the anger, and she took out her work permit. She got up from her desk, grabbed the work permit out of Hazels hand, and carefully inspected it. Even after seeing her work permit, the receptionist refused to let her in. It wont help you. Who knows if your work permit is true or not? ? Hazel coldly looked at her. After the receptionist scanned it, she sneered and threw the work permit at Hazel. You are a liar, and this work permit is really a fake! How can it be possible? Hazel was slightly surprised. She took the work permit to the machine, scanned it, but it really did not work. She was stunned, her work permit was given to her directly when she was promoted to Joshuas assistant. There had never been an issue when she scanned her card before. Could my card be broken? Hazel asked innocently. Security! Security! the receptionist shouted impatiently. Hurry up and get this woman out! Chapter 392: You Can Call Me Whenever You Want Hazel looked at the receptionist coldly. She never wanted to cause trouble, so she always tried to be cooperative. However, if someone actually set her up, she wouldnt tolerate it. Do you know that Denmark Groups receptionists have to obey certain rules? Including not epting expensive gifts from customers, or it may be considered a bribe? Hazel said bluntly. The receptionists expression changed a little as she calmly said, II dont know what you are talking about! Hazels eyes were slightly cold. The dress you are wearing is thetest edition of Chanel, the purse you are deliberately showing off on the front desk is thetest edition of LV. These two items add up to about 200, 000, and even though the sry of a Denmark Group receptionist may not be below. It is definitely not enough for you to afford these things! They were all given to me by my boyfriend! The receptionist was angry. Since they were given to you by your boyfriend, is he rich? Why didnt he give you the whole outfit? Hazel sneered, Your shoes are only worth twenty dors, and they really dont match your clothes. Not to mentionyou are wearing fake jewelry! After being with Joshua for so long, Hazel was very aware of brand-name clothing and essories, she could spot fakes at a nce. The facial expression of the receptionist suddenly changed, and she shouted angrily. Security, what are you doing? Take this woman out! Are you irritated? Hazel looked at her, smiling. The person who gave you these things to help her bully me didnt tell you that there may be a price to pay? The facial expression of the receptionist became uglier, she clenched her teeth and smirked, You, you are not even an employee of Denmark Group, what could you do? Hazel sneered when the elevator door opened, Jaxson quickly walked over to her. When her card didnt work, she sent a text message to Jaxson. Miss Crowe, Jaxson rushed to her. Why are you here? Jaxson, Jaxson The receptionist turned white when she saw Hazel talking to Jaxson so intimately, and she realized she made a big mistake. Dont worry about that, you should deal with her first, Hazel said, smiling. It was not that she wanted to punish her, but the Denmark Group requirement for the front desk was very strict. Hazel was worried that if the receptionist took expensive gifts from others, she would deliberately let inappropriate people in. Jaxson, this is really not my fault The receptionist hurriedly argued, I am doing things ording to the rules. There was a problem with her own work permit. Shouldnt I stop her? Is that the reason why you epted expensive gifts from others? Hazel smiled. I The receptionist struggled to exin, but Jaxson waved and did not give her an opportunity to exin. Jaxson said, Go to the finance department to get your sry. After that, security will escort you out. After dealing with the receptionist, Hazel and Jaxson went to the elevator. Miss Crowe, why do youe here today? Jaxson hurriedly asked while they waited. Well, I have something to talk to Joshua about. Hazel handed him her work permit. My work permit cant be used. Go and help me find what happened. Okay. Jaxson took her work permit and got off of the elevator to go to the personnel department. Hazel went immediately to the top floor, to the presidents office. When she walked in, Joshua was not there, so Hazel decided to just wait there for him. After a few minutes, she heard a quarrel outside in the hallway. Joshua, even though you are the president of Denmark Group, you cant do this! Yes! You have to give us an exnation for Mandy. You have been avoiding this, you cant do this forever? You are clearly guilty. You have no confidence, so you are deliberately dying it? The questioning voices got closer and closer, Hazel frowned and quickly went to the lounge. Just as she shut the door, she heard the outside door open. There were footsteps, presumably Joshua and some of the directors, that were verbally attacking Joshua. Okay, Joshua said, and a group of directors immediately snorted. He said, Dont worry. I have a n in regards to this matter, and I will definitely give you an exnation. The directors were naturally dissatisfied with what he said and continued toin, putting more pressure on Joshua. It is a private matter of the Denmark family on whether or not the lost daughter of Marcus and Cate has been found, Joshuas eyes swept over them sharply. You care so much about my familys affairs. Is it because you reced me? We dont mean it like that The directors said. The Denmark Group was still in Joshuas hands, he had all the power, and although they had the title of directors, they had almost no real power. Even so, with the current state of the Denmark Group had be a big topic, they had ideas. It was a great opportunity, and they didnt want to miss it. However, they just thought about it, even when things were not clear, they still didnt have enough confidence to make Joshua angry. In this case, please leave, I still have to work, Joshua said coldly. Since Joshua ordered them to leave, they had no choice. When the directors left, Hazel walked out of the lounge. Hazel? Joshua looked a little surprised. When did youe in? Just a few minutes ago, Hazel smiled shallowly. Because I was afraid to bother you, and I didnt want to call you. You can call me whenever you want. Joshua sighed and said helplessly, I will answer my phone for you any time of day or night. Hazel blushed and nodded. Youe to see me, is it something urgent? Joshua whispered. Yeah. She told Joshua about the graduation thesis. Joshua frowned, he had asked someone to hand it in, and he personally confirmed that it was submitted to her professor. The only exnation was that someone found her professor and wanted to cause trouble for her. Let me deal with it. Joshua sighed. Then I just go home. Hazel smiled shallowly. And, you keep working? Hey, dont think about other things, leave it with me. Joshua reached out and touched her hair gently.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Hazel nodded and left Joshuas office. She walked to the bathroom, and after shutting the stall door, she heard two women talking, and they mentioned her name. Chapter 393: Continue To Keep An Eye On Her Hazel or Mandy? Who will be real and who will be fake? Mandy must be the true daughter. She is the one with evidence! I think so, too. The president has no confidence. I dont think this is necessarily the presidents fault. I heard that Hazel was the secretary of the president before andter became an assistant. Now she is the presidents girlfriend. Dont you think it is very strange? I have been surprised for a long time! I think that it is possible that Hazel tried to seduce the president and felt that her identity was not qualified, so she forced the president to give her a noble identity! Yeah, I think so too. You said, how can the president be ruined by that bitch. When Hazel heard them leave, Hazel opened the door and walked out. It made her unhappy that the entire Denmark Group was talking about her. Although she didnt care much about gossip, she still felt ufortable when she thought of so many people talking about her. It sounded like everyone was ming her and didnt know if it was better than she didnt involve Joshua. She was contemting going to talk to Joshua when her phone rang. Hazel saw Summers number show up, and she could feel the uncontroble rage before she even said hello. Damn! Hazel, you will never guess what I just saw? Summer said angrily. I gave your paper to the professor personally! I had a bad feeling, so I went back to make sure that everything was okay. That is when I saw him put your paper in the shredder! Why would he do that? Hazel was furious. It wasnt that Joshua didnt submit the paper, it was that her professor was destroying her work. The four years she spent in college, she always had good grades, and her rtionship with the teachers was always good. Now it seemed that her professor was purposely destroying her graduation thesis and ruining her chances of graduating, she needed to find out why. You wait there, I am going to school, Hazel said. You, are you going to school? Summers voice was somewhat flustered. Yeah. Hazel nodded. She had nned to let Joshua solve the problem, but it was apparent that she needed to find out for herself. Dont Summers voice suddenly changed. She hurriedly said, Why dont you go to find Joshua? Let Sir Denmark handle it. Dont worry, I will print your paper again and watch him this time! Hazel had a strange feeling, Summer was so angry, but she did not want her to go to school. She knew how important graduating was to Hazel, it just did not make sense for her to act like that. It was not only Summer, but Joshua also did not seem to want her to go to the school. She wondered if something happened at school that they didnt want her to know about. Deep down, she knew she had to go find out what happened. She didnt say anything more to Summer, she hung up and ran toward the elevator. As Hazel was running to the elevator, she hit someoneing around the corner. She apologized and was about to continue to the elevator until she saw that it was Jaxson. Jaxson had been looking at a stack of information when he collided with Hazel, papers were scattered everywhere. Hazel bent down to help him, but he nervously said, Miss Crowe, its okay, I can do it by myself. He took the papers out of Hazels hand but not before she clearly saw them. It was information rted to Mandy and detailed her whereabouts. Hazel tried to hide her surprise, but she wondered why Jaxson had the information. Is he tracking Mandy? No, it would be what Joshua asked him to do, but why did Joshua care about Mandys every move. If Joshua was so concerned about Mandy, did she have to worry about who was the daughter of the Denmark family? Hazel red at Jaxson as he sorted out the documents. He started digging in his pocket, pulled out a work permit, and handed it to her. Miss Crowe, the work permit is okay now. Why wasnt it working? Hazel asked. It seems that there was something wrong in the personnel department. I dont know why but they erased your information. Jaxson exined, It was done by a new employee that was inexperienced, and so he didnt know what he had done. Hazel frowned and realized that it might have actually been a mistake, but if it was, why was it only her information that was erased. Jaxson could see her dissatisfied look and quickly said, Dont worry, thepany spoke with the employee about regtions. I understand. Hazel nodded, and since Jaxson tried to reassure her, she wouldnt keep asking. Do you want to go home now? Do you need me to arrange for someone to take you back? he continued. No, I will be fine to go on my own. Hazel smiled, hoping that Jaxson wouldnt suspect anything or he would stop her from going to the school. He watched her walk to the elevator and then went to the Presidents office. Mr. President, this is information you requested about Mandys whereabouts. Jaxson handed over the stack of information. Joshua looked over them quickly but paused on one page. He closed the folder, sat back, and thought for a moment before saying, Mandy seems to be very concerned about Sunny. Yes, said Jaxson. Mandy will often force encounters with Sunny and visit her house a lot. However, Sunny does not seem to be close to her. Not close? Joshua lifted his eyebrows. Although he was not well acquainted with Sunny, he heard a lot from his parents. If Sunny didnt like someone, she would reject others proximity in a significant way.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. It seemed that when it came to Mandy, Sunny was just deliberately alienating. There was something strange about it, and Joshua knew he needed to continue investigating. Continue to keep an eye on her. Joshua put his hand on the information, Where is Hazel? Chapter 394: University Chaos Miss Crowe has already left, Jaxson said quietly. Joshua started to feel worried, even though he did not know that Hazel had gone to the school to find her professor. Hazel stood outside the professors office, took a deep breath, and knocked on the door. Hazel Crowe? When the professor saw her, he looked rather surprised. Professor, Hazel walked in. She endured the anger in her heart and said calmly, I came to ask about my paper. Your paper is here, I havent seen it yet, the professor hurriedly said. You can go home. If I have any questions or opinions, I will contact you. If you have no opinion on my paper, how can you just throw it into the shredder? Hazels eyes shed, Professor, whether it is to my paper, or me, if you have any opinions, you can express your dissatisfaction in other ways. But as a professor, you know how important a graduation thesis is to me. Why would you do this? I The professor had a look ofplete embarrassment. Hazel, you misunderstood. Your paper is here, I didnt I misunderstood? Hazel sneered, this paper must have been the one Summer handed in, and the only reason it was still there was that Joshua began to investigate. Summer saw you throwing my paper into the shredder and recorded it. Professor, I am furious about this, if you cannot give me an exnation, I will post the video on the inte! Although Summer saw it with her own eyes, Hazel did not know if she had a video, but it wasnt going to stop Hazel from taking advantage of the situation. Hazel, the professor felt a little ufortable. He finally sighed and said, I dont have any opinion of you. Even if your ssmates have been spreading rumors, I wont judge you because of them. After all, it is your own personal business. However, I did deliberately withhold your paper. Although I have a reason, I am indeed risking your future. I am sorry. Hazel lifted her eyebrow as she wondered why her ssmates were talking about her. She had no idea about it but realized that was probably why Joshua and Summer didnt want her to go to the school. However, it was not the time to worry about the rumors. I really want to know the reason why you would do such a thing! Hazel demanded. The professor looked even more hesitant, but he could see that Hazel would continue asking until he told her. He spoke in almost a whisper, Well, since you havee to me with this information, I should hide anything anymore. My son wants to go abroad to study, but his paperwork could not bepleted. Some people threatened me and said that if I want my son to go abroad, the only way would be to remove your paper so that you cannot graduate. Hazel was very surprised; she had assumed that the professor was threatened, but it was someone with enough connections to stop someone from going abroad. Who is threatening you like this? she asked. I dont know this, the other party refuses to tell me his identity, the professor sighed. But my son called a little while ago and said that the paperwork wasplete. Dont worry, I will read your graduation thesis carefully. Hazel rxed, it seemed that Joshua must have been involved. The professor looked at her meaningfully. Miss Crowe, if you have offended someone, you should resolve it as soon as possible. Hazel raised her eyebrows. In fact, he was giving her advice with no evil intention. After leaving the professors office, Hazel was a little depressed. The professor didnt know who was making trouble, but she could make an educated guess that it was Mandy. It seemed like a lot of effort to make her discouraged. If it was Mandy, she had already asked the directors to force Joshua, spread rumors in the Denmark Group, and threatened her professor to prevent her from graduating. Her actions were getting more and more extreme. Hazel frowned, she knew Mandy was just too much, and Joshua only encouraged her to stay at Denmark Residence, which prevented her from hearing everything. She knew he was only trying to protect her, but it made her angry, if she didnt know better, she would think that Joshua was trying to control her and allow others to bully her.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Could it be that Mandy may be the daughter of the Denmark family, so Joshua is being kind hearted? Hazel was in a daze, but she snapped out of it when she was hit with a rock. She wasnt prepared at all, she felt a dizzy and sharp pain when the rock hit her forehead. She touched her head, only to feel a warm liquid on her fingers. She was in shock after being hit with the rock, but she was also bleeding. Hazel began to feel dizzier, but more and more rocks were being thrown at her before she could gather her thoughts. She quickly covered her head, but the rocks wereing down like rain. What are you doing? Stop! Suddenly, Hazel heard a familiar voice, and the rocks stopped hitting her. She looked up to see Summer and Ariel walking toward her. A group of students from the university had them surrounded, they thought they were superior and wanted to cause trouble. The girl encouraging the group was K, who framed Hazel before. You two arent involved in the situation! Ks eyes shed with hatred, and she said evilly. We just came to find this shameless woman, Hazel! The university should have kicked her out long ago! Yes! Hazel, if you want to save any of your self-respect, just drop out of school! Dont embarrass the school too. It doesnt matter if you were notorious for a long time. It wont make University Q like you! Yes, do you want us to be embarrassed to mention what university we went to? As they yelled at her, Hazel smiled slightly and covered her wounded forehead. She didnt want Ariel and Summer to see it and worry about her. What kind of nonsense are you talking about? Ariel was angry. Nonsense? Kughed even more proudly. The whole school knows about Hazel and how this bitch got to be with Joshua! What, we cant say what shameless things she has done? I always wondered why Sir Denmark would fall in love with her! It turns out that she is the fake daughter of the Denmark family. She made it all up to deliberately get close to Joshua! This vicious woman must want the property belonging to Denmarks. Only, his identity has been discredited. She got what she deserves! K smirked andughed. Chapter 395: It鈥檚 Not Worth It Ariel was furious. She yelled, I think the rumors that you spread were to smear Hazel! As for the school being embarrassed, who canpare with you? You are the woman who needed several men in one night, and there are pictures as proof. Remember when they spread throughout the school forum? Ariel! K was furious and angry. You are just a fool of Hazels! You tter her so much, maybe you should get a new job! You! Ariel couldnt speak. K was overconfident. They are together. Throw at all of them! Hazels dizziness had dissipated, and she looked coldly at K when she heard her tell her gang to hurt Summer and Ariel as well. She suddenly stepped toward K, who was not prepared, so Hazel was gripping her cor before she could even react. There was still blood dripping down Hazels face, it made her look even more intimidating. K was shocked and asked with a panicked voice, Hazel, you, what do you want toAh! There was a hard p across her face. Hazel lost all control, the anger she had been holding in couldnt be suppressed. She was fed up with everything that had been happening to her, but she couldnt hold back when people started involving her friends. You, you actually hit me? K looked at her with horror and fear. Even in the past, Hazel didnt touch her, she just beat Derek. Apologize! Hazel demanded coldly, and she pped her again! K felt the burning pain on her cheeks. She was angry and red at Hazel. I wont apologize! Hazel, I can see that you are guilty! Even if I apologize, plenty of other people know what you are doing. I dont knowAh, forget it, I am fighting with you! She was angry and wanted to fight back, but she didnt know how to deal with Hazel. Before she could say or do anything, Hazel pped her again. K looked at Hazels fierce appearance, everyone watched them see what would happen next. Apologize! Hazel said coldly again. K was really afraid of being beaten badly, she could see how angry Hazel was, and she realized just how gentle she had been with her before. I, I apologize, sorry K said in a panic. Not to me, apologize to them! Hazel said in a deep voice and used her free hand to point at Ariel and Summer. They were scared by Hazels anger, but when they heard her, they were surprised that she had done it for them. Ariel and Summer, I am sorry! I was wrong, I should not talk nonsense! K said in a hurry. The anger in Hazels eyes was still obvious, but she let K go. As Hazel let go, she pushed K backward, she fell on the ground and stumbled into running and hiding behind her friends. She put her hand to her cheek, clenched her teeth, and said, Help me beat her! They looked at Hazel with hesitation, the blood on her face was dry, and she looked cold and evil. They had watched Hazel beat K, they didnt want to dare hit her. The group of them thought for a moment, and then they all started protesting. We dont want to do it! We only took the money as payment to bully her, not beat her! Yeah! Its not worth it! The group of people with K walked away, she was left standing there alone. K yelled at them with annoyance, but nobody cared about they saw Hazel and her temper. Hazel! Ariel and Summer rushed to her side. They were worried and asked, Are you okay? Its nothing. Hazel shook her head. You are bleeding! You should get it checked! Ariel said with concern. We will go to the infirmary first. Go to the hospital outside of the school. Summer urged. Right, right, Ariel immediately said, but she was afraid that Hazel would think more of it. She quickly exined, The level of school doctors is not good, the hospital is more reliable. They quietly helped Hazel to walk out of the school area. Summer thought and said, Hazel, you dont have to worry about this. It was obvious that K spent money to hire people to harass you. Although the students gossip, they are talking about the person causing so much trouble for you?Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Yes, Ariel said with a reconciliation. You havent been at school, but I heard that K had several lovers outside of school. Some of the photos were even posted online by one of them. It is a shame! Hazel just listened quietly as nothing happened. She saw a car pull up in front of them, the door opened, and a man with a mask on got out. Her heart started pounding, and she unconsciously stepped in front of Summer and Ariel. They were surprised to see the man in front of them. Although he was wearing a mask, they could feel his evilness. Sir, Sir Denmark? Ariel questioned with some uncertainty. When she first saw the man, she thought he looked like Joshua. However, when she looked at him carefully, she could see that his temperament was totally different than Joshuas. That is not Sir Denmark. Summer corrected and looked confused. These beautiful girls look excellent, Simon smiled, then magically took out a rose and gave it to Summer. Indeed, I am gentler, more handsome, and more considerate than Joshua. Looking at the rose in front of her and the smile on Simons face, Summer smiled and blushed. What do you want? Hazel asked cautiously. She had not forgotten the trauma she endured when Simon kidnapped her. Although his ship was blown up, he escaped, and Hazel had the impression he was not someone who would be easily killed. However, she never expected that he would appear at her university in Country Z. Simon looked at her with disgust and snarled, You are really ugly. Hazel clenched her fists and continued to be watchful of her surroundings. Get in the car; I will take you to the hospital. Simon was acting like a gentleman. No, I will go by myself. Hazel refused without hesitation. If you are worried, can you ask your friends to apany you? Simon smiled brilliantly with his perfect, white teeth, which left Hazel feeling captivated. She couldnt believe that he actually threatened her by using her friends. Hazel clenched her fists even tighter and said, I will go with you. Chapter 396: You Don鈥檛 Want Revenge? Hazel turned to look at Ariel and Summer. I can go by myself. You dont have to apany me. You can go back to the dorm. She said as she squeezed Ariels wrist. She looked at Hazel strangely, but she had already got in the car. She only hoped that Ariel would find the mark she had left. Simon was uncertain that he would be able to get her into the car, but she didnt want to involve her friends. He got in the car and pulled away from University Q. What good is it to be with Joshua? Simon looked at her with disgust. He took out a first aid kit from the dashboard of the car. You were so eager to get back to him. I thought he loved you, but you are being bullied, isted, and even beaten. Is that how he shows his love? This has nothing to do with you! Hazel said impatiently. I know, you like to be abused and not to be petted? Simon smiled, he wanted to make her angry. Hazel looked at him coldly and said nothing. She did want to say something, but she was still in shock. She couldnt begin to understand how Simon was even in Country Z, never mind how or why he showed up out of nowhere at her school. She was scared and fearful of Simon, she assumed that once she and Joshua returned home, she would not have to see him again. It hadnt been very long since they arrived home, and Simon had already shown up. Simon took out an alcohol swab and reached over to help Hazel wipe the blood off of her face, but before he had a chance, she grabbed his hand. I will do it by myself. Hazel snapped at him. Sweetheart, cant you give me a chance to be a gentleman? Give you a chance to wipe the alcohol into my eyes? Hazel said sarcastically. If it had been anyone but Simon who tried to help her, she would have let them, but with him, she needed to be on constant alert. There was a mirror on the cars sun visor that Hazel used to wipe off the blood. I have never helped anyone with a wound before, Simon said with a smile. You are the first one, sweetheart, you should be honored. Hazel looked at him indifferently, she did not want to give him any sense of recognition. It was clear that the more he thought she cared, the happier he would be. Sweetheart, I dont think you arent the daughter of the Denmark family. Instead of being bullied like this, you should be with me. I will help you to deal with the evil people who bully you! He saw that Hazel was ignoring him, Simon said, Dont you believe me? Sweetheart, then I will let you see that I can give you more. The car stopped at a corner near the school. Hazel was thinking about how she could escape, but she paused when she saw K and her friends standing on the corner.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. They looked terrified and panicked because Simons people were holding their arms tightly. K wondered if it was Joshua who had sent someone after them but then realized it couldnt have been, the person had said that Joshua has begun to hate Hazel and didnt care if she died. Are those the ones who have been bullying you? Simon put his hand on his chin. You dont want revenge? They are a group of people who take money to do things. Why would I want revenge? Hazel said coldly. Sweetheart, Simon looked at her, somewhat dissatisfied. When you faced me, you were not afraid of anything. Why have you be such a coward since you returned home? The situation with them is my business. There is no reason for you to take care of it. Hazel said impatiently. You dont want me to handle it, but I still have to. Simon smiled. There is someone there who didnt take the money and wants to harass you, correct deliberately? Just watch, I will make her pay the price! Outside the car, Simons men received a signal, they released all of the group except K. By the expressions on the groups faces, Hazel could see that Simons men had said something before they put down a basket of rocks. The people who were supposed to be Ks friends picked up the rocks and threw them at her. K quickly covered her head, but the rocks still left a lot of cuts and bruises all over her body. One rock hit her hard on the forehead, and she became more terrified. She looked over at the car that Hazel was in, she took a chance to run toward it and quickly knocked on the window. Joshua, I know it is my fault! I shouldnt bully Hazel. I shouldnt find people to bully her, but someone made me do it! I really am innocent! You may not know it, but Hazel is a slut. When she was at school, she was in a rtionship with several men. She had so many boyfriends, and she lied to you about it! Simon was sitting in the carughing, but he had a nasty expression on his face. He put the window down and gave K a cold look. Your words are convincing. If I were Joshua, I would probably let you go. K was overjoyed, but she hadnt had time to be happy. She saw the extravagant evil smile of Simon. Its a pity that I am not him, and I hate being mistaken for someone else! It was as if K was on a roller coaster, she was on the downhill slope. She asked cautiously, Who are you? I? Simon smiled happily. He reached out and put his hand on Hazels shoulder. I am one of the sweetheart boyfriends. Ks face suddenly became sadder, and she was anxious. Hazel, you really Before she could finish begging Hazel for help, Simons men pulled her away from the window and pped her face. Do you dare to let me hear another sentence of you insulting my sweetheart? Simon looked at her and radiated a dangerous aura. Ks eyes were full of horror. She was now convinced that a man who was so dangerous in front of her was not Joshua. Let her go, Hazel said. Sweetheart, why are you so disappointed? Simon was very dissatisfied. I didnt know, you were so kind. I have said that I want her to be released, Hazel gave him a look. But, I have questions to ask her before she runs. Simon waved his hand, and his men let go of K, even if she wanted to run, she couldnt, she was too scared to move. Who made you trouble me? Hazel asked quietly. When K made a im before, Hazel was paying attention. Chapter 397: What I am Saying Is True It was Mandy who approached me and offered me arge sum of money to put you on the spot! K said hastily. It was really her. Hazel thought and squinted her eyes. She had suspected Mandy when her professor told her that he had been threatened. When she actually heard that it was Mandy, though, her heart filled with different emotions.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Did you know my pumpkin had an ongoing feud with that woman? Maybe you are using her as a shield? Simon asked with a smirk. What I am saying is true! Hazel has a special rtionship with Joshua, after all. After looking at Simon in horror, K changed the subject and continued, I wouldnt dare to offend Hazel, so when Mandys people found me, I refused at once. Then they told me that Joshua Denmark had abandoned Hazel, and he would never help her, so I made a move. And, to cover my ass, I recorded everything, including when they admitted they were Mandys men! Ks eyes lit up, and she quickly took out her phone and sent the recording to Hazel. Now Can you let me off the hook? K asked nervously. Let her go, Hazel spoke simply. Simon waved his hands, and his men stepped away from K, who quickly fled. Pumpkin, are you touched that I helped you so much? Simon asked. Hazel listened to the recording, and although the people who contacted K admitted they worked for K, the request wasnt personally made by Mandy. Hence, Mandy would deny her involvement, meaning that the recording was of little use except to confirm Hazels suspicions. Why do you think I would feel touched? She sneered. Why didnt you take me to the hospital when you clearly saw that I was injured? I was just trying to help you by giving you an outlet to vent your anger. Simon immediately felt a little embarrassed. In his mind, the first thing to do when someone was bullied was obviously to get revenge, he didnt worry about Hazels injury. He immediately said, Ill take you to the hospital now! Dont bother, she said indifferently. Ive stopped bleeding. Just let me out of the car. Simons first aid kit had a sufficient amount of supplies, and since she had medical experience, she managed to get the bloodpletely stopped. Pumpkin, youre so good, how can I let you go back and let Joshua ruin you? Simon said with a faint smile. He wouldnt forget that I got hurt, and thats the difference between the two of you. Hazel retorted unkindly, but deep down, she was worried that Simon would not let her go. She had no choice but to act ordingly. At least I like you because of who you are, not because you are the daughter of the Denmark family. He said with a meaningful smile. She red at him in anger. Dont you believe that I can see the entire situation? Heughed more freely. Otherwise, he wouldnt let Mandy bully you as she does? I dont believe that he doesnt know what happened at your school. If he knew about it, why didnt he deal with it? I cant stand watching you being bullied. When will you stop fooling yourself? Youre very boisterous! She looked a little impatient. All right. He shrugged. Youre the wounded, youre the boss. *** At the university, Summer held the rose with loving eyes. Ariel, that man was really handsome! Whats his rtionship with Hazel Dont be silly, Ariel interrupted nervously. I dont think things are that simple for some reason. Summer said, Is it because he didnt praise you? No, Hazel just squeezed my hand. Ariel raised her wrist. Suddenly her face changed. Look! There was a crooked number written in blood by Hazel inside the wrist. 6? What does it mean? Ariel asked nkly. Its not 6, Summer wasnt smiling anymore, and her face became serious. Its 9. Help! Both of their expressions changed, they realized the man who took Hazel away was not a simple man. Contact Assistant Hunk and tell him that Hazel was taken away! Ariel quickly yelled. *** At the hospital, Simon kept admiring Hazel as they walked out. Pumpkin, youre amazing. The doctor praised your ability to dress a wound. When I get hurt, you can help me. Hazel taunted coldly. I hope you get hurt every day. So, Pumpkin, you care so much about me and want to see me every day? He looked moved. She just shook her head and ignored hisments. She took a deep breath and asked coldly, When will you let me go? Take it easy, my pumpkin, he said with a profound smile. Id like you to watch the drama. Im not interested, said she impatiently. Really? He looked at her firmly. Dont you want to know whether or not Mandy is the daughter of the Denmark family? She stopped abruptly, her eyes shining with shock. Do you have a way? Of course, I do. An evil smile curved his lips. Im sure Joshua does, too, but he may never use it. But Im different because Im bad. Her facial expression looked as if she had mixed emotions. Come on, Ill take you to change clothes first. You look too dirty, he said with a sigh of relief. It was clear he had put up with it for a long time and could not handle it any longer. They went to buy Hazel a new outfit, and after she changed, Simon drove her to an abandoned warehouse on the outskirts of town. He took her to a small room in the warehouse, which must have been the office of the former administrator. There was a window in the office that had a view of everything in the warehouse. Why do you bring me here? She stared at him suspiciously. I said that I was a bad man, so Ie to do bad things, of course, he said proudly. Hazel looked at him more cautiously. Dont worry, I am not going to be bad to you. His eyes narrowed. Look! Through the window, Hazel saw a group of masked men approaching the warehouse with Mandy. She looked nervous and was struggling to get away. Rest assured, we can see them, but they cant see us or even hear us, Simon exined. You brought me here just to show me youmitted a crime? After all, kidnapping is a crime. Hazel really doubted whether or not Simon was helping Mandy. Chapter 398: I Can鈥檛 Help You I just invited you to watch the drama. Simon crossed his arms and motioned for her to keep watching. As Hazel peeked through the window, she saw that the cloth used to cover Mandys eyes was removed. What, what are you doing? Who asked you to bring me here? Do you know who I am? How dare you kidnap me Mandy suddenly stopped as if she remembered something. The terror on her face turned to anger. Are you working for Hazel? She wants to murder me? Are you the daughter of the Denmark family? One of the men asked. Of course, I am! she said fiercely. Im the real one. Hazel is an impostor! Then I found the right person! the man taking the lead said coldly. Back then, your parents ruined my family. Although your father and mother died, you can repay the debt. I will teach you a really good lesson and make you pay for your parents sins!This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. What, what did you say? Mandys face immediately became livid. She thought it was Hazel who kidnapped her, but it never urred to her that it was the enemy of the Denmark family. Hazel looked at Simon in surprise. Do you want your people to pretend to be the enemies of the Denmark family and then try to find out if Mandy is the real daughter of the Denmark family? Who says theyre my people? Simonughed shamelessly. They are the enemies of the Denmark family. I just helped them to catch Mandy. Maybe you didnt realize that this woman is very concerned about her own safety. Hazel was shocked. Were these really the enemies of the Denmark family? She turned to Simon and asked, Who are the enemies? Simon frowned. What, Pumpkin? Do you really think of yourself as a member of the Denmark family? They refuse to admit your identity, but are you in a hurry to help them deal with their enemies? At least, for now, theres no way anyone can say Im not the daughter of the Denmark family, she said in a deep voice. Is it wrong for me to care who took away the Denmark familys daughter? After all, if it hadnt happened, I wouldnt be in trouble. Simon chuckled, he was apparently convinced that Hazel was fooling herself. He shook his head and said quietly, This man has nothing to do with that incident. When he could no longerpete with the Denmark family, he lost his business. After that, his parents killed themselves because they couldnt ept that they were suddenly poor. Therefore, he has a deep hate for the Denmark family. As for the enemy, who took the daughter of the Denmark family, Marcus Denmark dealt with him already. Do you really think the man, who trained a child-like Joshua, could be easily bullied? Hazel was very displeased. She turned to look towards the warehouse, where the masked men had begun to torture Mandy crudely. She frowned over the situation because it wasnt what she wanted to see. Whats the point of you trying to force her to admit that shes not the Denmark familys daughter? At most, she will confess when she is tortured. If I were her, I would deny the rtionship too. Wait and watch, maybe shell say something important, his eyes sparkled. And, Id love to see who Joshua will save if you and Mandy go missing at the same time. She felt a bit nervous and wondered if Simon knew that she had left a mark on Ariel. Im not oblivious to your little trick, but I dont want to stop you. An evil smile curved his lips. Maybe I can make you see it with your own eyes, then you might admit who Joshua cares about, you or the Denmark familys daughter. She clenched her fists tightly and shot Simon an angry look. The question of whether Joshua liked her or the Denmark familys daughter was something she had been avoiding for a long time. She wanted to know the answer, but she didnt dare push it. Simon didnt give her an option, he was forcing her to face it. Hazel thought that from Joshuas point of view, who was more important. He would know that it was unlikely that she would be in any danger if she were kidnapped by Simon. However, if Mandy was kidnapped, it was more dangerous. *** After Jaxson received the message from Ariel, he went directly to Joshua. Didnt Hazel go back to Denmark Residence? Joshua was shocked and angry. Besides, werent their bodyguards who were secretly protecting her? Wheres she now? Why didnt they do what they are paid to do? Miss Crowe didnt go back but went to Quantum University. Besides, she probably didnt want us to know her whereabouts, so she purposely lost the bodyguards on the way. Jaxson hurriedly exined, When they arrived at Quantum University, Miss Crowe had already been. ording to Ariel, the person who took Miss Crowe away wore a silver mask. Joshuas pupils suddenly shrunk. Simon King He was really disturbed. Go and look for her! Joshua said in a deep voice. Use all our power, even if you turn the imperial capital over, you must get Hazel back! Jaxson went to begin searching for her and almost immediately found a clue. Joshua left Denmark Group and went to search for her, but as he was getting into his car, Fred Cohen called. He was not in the mood to deal with him but knew that he would only continue to call, so he answered it. Fred was angrily yelling, Joshua, how could you do this? Do you think you can prove that Hazel is the true daughter by making Mandy disappear? I will warn you that you should not even have thought about it. I will be sure to get to the bottom of it and never let you go, you are a murderer Director Cohen, Joshua interrupted coldly. I have something urgent, and I dont have time to listen to all your crap! What do you mean? Fred was furious. Didnt you ask someone to kidnap Mandy? Kidnap, Mandy? Joshua frowned. If I wanted to kidnap her, why should I have waited and leave it to you to discover? Fred was shocked but continued yelling, Mandy was kidnapped. If you didnt do it, you must help me find her to prove your innocence! Director Cohen, Joshuas eyes narrowed, if you want to find her, you can call the police. Im not your personal policeman. I cant help you! After that, he hung up and drove to the outskirts of town. Simon deliberately did not try to conceal his whereabouts. In the warehouse, the masked men did not show Mandy any mercy. She was really frightened and believed that they were not thereby Hazels request, they really were the enemies of the Denmark family. She wondered if she should deny being the Denmark familys daughter. After all, they were only targeting the Denmark family, and if she were not the daughter, they would surely let her go and maybe even help her to kill Hazel. Chapter 399: Who Says I Am Impostor? I dont want to see that. Hazel frowned, a little unhappy. Pumpkin, touch the bruise on your head. You remember how she bullied you, dont you? Simon smiled coldly. Shes just getting what she deserves. You should be relieved after seeing this. I am not sick and twisted, how can I feel relieved to see a group of men bullying a woman? She said coldly, Besides, its my business. Ill handle it myself. But I am sick and twisted. I like to see those who bully you pay for what they did. His face wore an evil smile. Pumpkin, youd better keep watching. Or are you trying to escape reality again? She looked even colder, she knew Simon was right, she did want to escape reality in her heart. She didnt want to know whether Joshua was nice to her because she was Hazel or the Denmark familys daughter. The masked men had stopped torturing Mandy for a few moments when a man came in and said, Master, I heard a rumor that there is another woman, Hazel Crowe, iming to be the daughter of the Denmark family. Since this woman has been so stubborn, could it be that Joshua uses this woman to hide the true daughter? Is it possible that Hazel Crowe is the real daughter of the Denmark family, and this one is an imposter? They hadnt been talking quietly, so Mandy clearly heard the conversation. She intended to make Hazel a scapegoat, but she was furious when she heard them calling her an impostor. Who says Im an impostor? Mandy said fiercely, I am the real daughter of the Denmark family! Hazel is the fake bitch! Obviously, she took everything away from me. The Denmark family should be mine, so should Denmark Group and Joshua. Why do you all believe her instead of me? Joshua doesnt believe me, neither do you, kidnappers! Im the real, realThis content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. The kidnappers were taken aback by Mandys roar. It wasnt just the kidnappers who were surprised, Hazel and Simon were as well. Pumpkin, is this woman stupid? Simon tutted, She didnt change her story, even under the circumstances. I kind of believe shes the Denmark familys daughter. Hazel was shocked, and her heart trembled a little. The kidnappers had begun to doubt Mandys identity, and she would be out of danger if she admitted she was not Denmarks daughter. Instead, she would rather be tortured by the kidnappers, than changed her story, insisting that she was the Denmark familys daughter. Hazel began to wonder what the chances were that she and Mandy had the exact same birthmark, which resulted in the misunderstanding. Is this woman a psycho? said the man reporting, I think she is questionable, master. Whats questionable? The master said coldly, Shespeting with Hazel Crowe for the Denmark family. Do you think shell sacrifice herself to protect Hazel? I think shes real. You guys, wait on her! If you are lucky, the daughter of the Denmark family may be able to be pregnant with your child. What, what do you want? Mandys face changed instantly, but the men didnt answer her at all, they just tore off her clothes. Bastard! You bastards! she cried in panic. I am the daughter of the Denmarks family, and the whole Denmark family is my backer! If you dare to touch me, I will not let you go. Stop it. Hazel was livid. She didnt want to see such a scene at all. Pumpkin, this kind of woman is really not worth your kindness, Simon sneered. Dont you remember she set up a trap to destroy your reputation?! You know about that? She was a little worried and insisted, Even so, wouldnt I be just as bad as her if I use the same methods? Pumpkin, theres something you are mistaken about. Heughed. Its never you, but me who would use this kind of means. Hazel was utterly helpless because Simon was clearly not going to let Mandy go. Plus, the fact that he had brought her and forced her to watch Mandy being tortured. Suddenly, the door of the warehouse burst open, and a crowd of people rushed in. Simons pupils suddenly shrunk, and he snorted. Hes so quick! Joshuas men strode in with anger. After a chaotic fight, the masked men scattered and fled out of the back door. Hazel could see everything and was about to shout Joshuas name when she suddenly felt around muzzle against her waist. Pumpkin, even if you shout, he wont hear you. Simon chuckled in her ear. Come on, since hesing, and its time for us to leave. She bit her lip hard. There was no way she was willing to leave with Simon, she could not predict what would happen. What if he took her out of the country? Was there any way she could leave Joshua a clue? Lets go. Dont dream about the impossible, Simon said with a sly look in his eyes. Cant you see that Joshua came here to rescue Mandy? Joshua, who chased away the masked men, ran up behind Mandy and grabbed her wrist as if Simon was directing him. Mandy turned around after Joshua released her hands from the restraints and immediately wrapped her arms tightly around Joshua, like a snake coiling around prey. Joshua, you finally came to save me. I knew you would! She eximed. Hazel didnt know what to think, her heart was confused. She clenched her fists tightly and helplessly walked out with the gun at her back. She was reluctant to leave and looked back. As she looked, she saw Joshua take off his coat and put it around Mandy. Simon put his arm around her waist and forced her to walk away. Joshua pushed Mandy away in disgust. He had mistakenly thought that she was Hazel, he never expected to find Mandy there. He noticed that Mandy still wanted to throw her arms around him, he said coldly, You guys, get her out of here! Take her home! No, Joshua, I want you to go home with you. Im scared Mandy looked pathetic. What if the people who take me are bad people? Do you think my people are bad? His eyes were cold. Then you can go home by yourself. Lets go! Chapter 400: Chase The Kidnappers Wait! Joshua, you cant leave me here alone! Mandy looked very frightened. She didnt know who would show up at the abandoned warehouse and wondered if the masked men would return. Mandy knew if Joshua left her alone, she would be in danger. She could see that Joshua was ignoring her, and when his men started to leave, she was panic-stricken. She cried hastily. Please, arrange for two people to take me home, I really cant do it alone. Joshua waved a little impatiently, and two bodyguards put Mandy directly into one of the cars. Before leaving, she looked in Joshuas direction with some reluctance, but Joshua didnt look at her at all. The next moment, the car sped away. Outside the warehouse, Joshua had a scowl on his face. He didnt understand how his intelligence advisors could be wrong. It was clear that Simon had been there with Hazel, but he couldnt understand why they found Mandy. Was it possible that Simon wasnt there at all? No, absolutely not! Mr. President, Jaxson whispered as he came to him. We found Simons car, and he escaped in one of the kidnappers cars that were on the road behind the warehouse. The problem is that they are fleeing in two different directions. After Joshua saw that Mandy and not Hazel had been kidnapped, she didnt bother to chase them when they ran away. Go after them! Joshuas face darkened, and he quickly opened his car door. He paused before getting in, he was pondering Simons motives. With Simons IQ, he wouldnt be stupid enough to expose himself for them to pursue. There was a great possibility he would use the car as a decoy and take Hazel away in another car. However, Joshua knew that it was also possible that Simon had thought that Joshua would clue into his n, so he actually left in the opposite direction. In a sh, after running through everything in his head, Joshua came up with an idea. Jaxson, what are the kidnappers cars like? Are they particrly clean andfortable? he asked in a deep tone. Jaxson paused, and he said after a while of thinking. There seems to be one, which doesnt fit in with the other cars. Chase the kidnappers, Joshua said in a deep voice. Jaxsons face was full of surprise, but he did not ask much and drove in the direction that the kidnappers were escaping. Simon and Hazel were in the kidnappers car, which was the cleanest and mostfortable. Simons phone rang, and when he answered it, his expression became serious. Joshua ising after us. Hanging up, he didnt hide it from Hazel. Hazel was relieved because she thought she was going to be taken away by Simon. Why are you so happy? Its not my car hes after, its the kidnappers car. He sneered. Its apparent that because Joshua Denmark felt it was not enough to save Mandy that he wanted to pursue the kidnappers and avenge her. Thats not true, she said, looking pale. Not true? He sneered. Pumpkin, you really wont cry until you see the truth. Is Joshua that good? Of course, he is! she said, unconvinced. At least if he sees me get hurt, hell get me to the hospital first, he wont point a gun at me or hold me as a prisoner. Hell keep me from seeing the darkness and wont force me to face it! Why do you speak so loud? Are you trying to convince yourself or me? His smile looked more casual, but the cold light in his eyes betrayed his true heart. She snorted angrily and looked out the window. Simons heart feels a little impatient. He yed with the gun in his hand but didnt point it at Hazel again. I can do those things, too, he spoke. He has already done those things. She sneered without hesitation. Is that the reason why you want to be the daughter of the Denmark family? He said, his eyes shing with a cold gleam, Even if youre bullied, abused, or trapped. She nibbled her lip, refusing to answer his questions. He wanted to continue, but he saw Joshuas caring from a distance. Joshua stared at the car Simon was sitting in. He remembered that Hazel had said that Simon was quite a neat freak and needed nice expensive cars. That information helped him assume that Simon would only choose to be in a clean andfortable car, even if he was running. Simons car suddenly went a different direction than the kidnappers cars. Speed up, Joshua said in a low voice. And, tell the three teams to start blocking the car. Aye. Jaxson hurried to agree. Simons car was going very fast, but several cars managed to overtake it and sandwiched it in. Simon was not in a good mood. Although he knew that imperial capital was Joshuasnd, he did not expect that Joshua could be so mighty. It seemed that he was caught off guard everywhere.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. There were some things he needed to figure out before he got into a fight with Joshua. The cars had them surrounded, so he told the driver to pull over. When Hazel got out of the car, Joshua looked pleased. Hazel,e here But Simon followed right behind her as she got out, Joshua could clearly see that he was holding a pistol against Hazels back. How dare you hurt her, Simon King! Looking at Hazels scar on her forehead, Joshuas eyes are full of killing intent! I didnt hurt her, Joshua. Pumpkins wound was because of you. Simonughed arrogantly. Well, lets let Pumpkin choose to go with you or with me, okay? Do you think Hazel can choose like that? Joshuas eyes were full of coldness. He red at Simons gun. All right, Simon said with a faint smile as he put away his gun. Im just afraid that my pumpkin will make a wrong choice on the spur of the moment. Hazel turned her head around, shot him a furious look, and ran in Joshuas direction without hesitation. Pumpkin, Simon grabbed her wrist quickly, his face a little awkward. If you go so fast, Ill lose everyones respect. Have you forgotten that he is not here to save you? Joshuas face changed slightly. Dont listen to him, Hazel Simon, do you think your plot will work? She angrily threw his hand away. Huh? Simon looked at her with a surprised expression. Chapter 401: How Stupid Do You Think I Am? Didnt you put Mandy and me in the same ce just so that I would think that Joshua was there to save her instead of me? Hazel asked with a deep tone. How stupid do you think I am? So, you didnt say that before, so I wouldnt get upset? Simon was lost in thought. Of course! she said without hesitation. He smiled instead of getting angry. Pumpkin, you look pretty cute when you fool yourself. All right, you can go home with him as long as you remember toe to me. If you regret it in the future, my door will always be open for you. That will never happen, so you can give up on it now, she said simply. After that, she ran over to Joshua as Simon put the gun away. Joshua stretched his arms out and quickly held her in his arms before asking in a low voice, Hazel, are you okay? She nodded her head while Joshua looked her up and down. When he saw that she was really unhurt, he stepped out in front of her. Master Denmark, what does that mean? Simon said with a smile as he saw the cars still around him. Havent I returned everyone to you? Simon, youre in Country Z, Joshua said seriously. kidnapping is illegal. Kidnapping? Simon smiled. I just asked my Pumpkin out to y. Whats the problem? With a gun? Hazel said angrily, Besides, guns arent allowed to be carried in this country! Just a toy gun. With a viciousugh, Simon took out his gun and fired a light toy bullet. Hazels face was very pale. She hadnt seen the gun clearly when Simon threatened her. She could have escaped at any point because it was a fake gun. Seeing Hazels disappointed expression, Simon sighed quietly. Pumpkin, you dont really want Joshua to fall out with me at this point, do you? I dont mind taking advantage of his dangerous life to take you away, but Im afraid you would look down on me. Hazels face changed a little because Joshuas preference wasnt to have too many enemies. The incident with Simon and Mandy was just one of Simons pranks, and he helped her even though she did not like his methods. Joshuas eyes darkened. Youve bullied Hazel, how can you just leave like that? He didnt bully me She gently tugged at his sleeve. Joshua, lets go home. Joshua frowned slightly. You dont have to be anxious to deal with me, Joshua. Its not the time. Youd better clean up your own mess first, Simon said, looking at him fearlessly with folded arms. Well fight with each other sooner orter, maybe even for Pumpkin. Dont worry, I wont keep you waiting long.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Ill wait and see, Joshua said in a deep voice. Hazel was a little confused. What did Simon mean? Did he mean he picked on Joshua for other reasons other than her? Joshua took Hazel to his car and drove in one direction, while Simon drove in the other. Hazel, how did you meet up with him? Joshua asked worriedly. And, why did you get hurt? Hazels face dimmed. She had so many thoughts going through her head. How could she not care about things, even if she just said everything was fine? Joshua must have known about the incident at the school, so he didnt want her to go to school. If that happened before, he would never have let the rumors run rampant. Maybe he was a little insecure? On top of wondering if Joshua likes her for herself or because she may be Denmarks daughter, all of the thoughts made Hazel tired and upset. Her heart was conflicted, and she didnt want Joshua to know about it. My injury was an ident, she whispered. Im a little tired. Can you let me have a break first? Ok Joshuas eyes were a little dim. What had happened between her and Simon? Why didnt she want to answer him? As the car was about to reach Denmark Residence, Joshua received a call from Fred Cohen suddenly. Joshuas eyes flickered. He was hesitant to answer it, but Hazel had heard the ringing. She said quietly, Is it because the conversation cant be heard by me? Then stop the car, let me get out and take another one. Hazel. Joshua sighed helplessly. Since they had got in the car, Hazel had been obviously distancing herself from him, but he had no idea why. Joshua assumed that Simon had something for her to change her attitude so easily. Theres nothing you cant hear, he whispered, answering the phone. To prove it to her, he put the call on speakerphone. Fred Cohens tone had changed since he had called Joshua before. Joshua, I misunderstood you. It turns out that you went to save Mandy. Sure enough, she is your adoptive parents biological daughter. I knew you still cared about her Hazel tensed up when she heard Fredsments. She kept thinking that Joshua hade to save her but found Mandy instead, so Simon used the situation to make her misunderstand. After hearing what Fred said, maybe it wasnt a mistake at all, and Joshua went to help Mandy because he knew she was missing. Hazel dropped her eyes. She looked out the window, disappointed. It was just a coincidence that I saved her, said Joshua impatiently. He didnt even want to save Mandy, and he definitely didnt expect that Mandy would be there. Didnt you save Mandy, whether it was a coincidence or not? Fredughed. Mandy told me you care about her safety. She would have been assaulted if you hadnt arrived there on time. And you then directly pursued and attacked the kidnappers, were really very touched Joshuas face became paler and paler, but Fred did not seem to have any intention of stopping. By the way, Mandy and I are at Denmark Residence now. We n to wait for you toe back and thank you in person! Fred went on toin, I dont know whats going on with your servants. They have seen me before, but they told me that youre not here, so they cant receive visitors. They wont let Mandy and me in the house. Its really very irritating. Joshua, you should reprimand them! I will reward them. They did exactly as I ordered, and they have done a good job, said Joshua coldly, not showing him any respect. There was a silence at the other end over the phone, and Fred seemed to have been distracted by his statement, forgetting what he had intended to say. Besides, Im swamped and have no time for visitors. Please leave, Joshua said indifferently and hung up directly. When they were close to Denmark Residence, Hazel saw Fred and Mandy standing in front of the house. As soon as Fred saw Joshuas car, he excitedly waved. Chapter 402: Do You Know Simon King? Hazel couldnt believe that they were standing at the gate waiting for Joshua to arrive home. The kidnappers showed Mandy no mercy when they decided that she was Denmarks daughter. Yet, instead of going to the hospital to treat her injuries, Mandy changed into a beautiful dress so that she could thank Joshua. Her reason was obvious to Hazel, and she turned her head away as they got closer. Fred and Mandy had blocked the gate to the driveway, there was no way for Joshua to get around them. When he slowed down so that he wouldnt hit them, Fred walked over to Joshuas window. Thank you so much for saving Mandy, Joshua. Fred all smiled. He said as he waved his hands, Lets go in Before he could finish the sentence, Joshuas car swooshed past him, leaving him with nothing but dust on his face. Mandy was standing shyly beside Fred, smiling, but she was left in shock as Joshua pulled away.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Fred assumed that Joshua must not have seen them. It wasnt just Mandy and Fred that were shocked, Hazel was as well. She couldnt believe that Joshua didnt even pay attention to them and acted as if they werent there. She had been feeling sad, but now she was also confused and wondered if she really was mistaken about the whole situation. When they stepped inside the gates, Joshua opened the door for Hazel. She got out of the car and looked toward the gate, Fred and Mandy were still standing there. Mandy grasped the railings and red at her fiercely. Joshua Denmark! You wouldnt go as far as shutting us out when Mandy and I came here to visit you in person? Fred yelled with a livid expression. Come on, lets go inside, Joshua whispered to Hazel as if he didnt hear Freds words at all. Hazel was hesitant for a few moments, but she finally nodded. Fred was cursing loudly, and when he saw her and Joshua walk into Denmark Residence, he kicked the gate furiously. Mandy, could you be mistaken? Was it really Joshua who saved you? asked Fred angrily. Yes! How can I be wrong? He even put a coat around me himself! Mandy was worried instantly. He was very unhappy. But look at his attitude now. It must be Hazel! The bitch has to be ying games! It must be her who wont let Joshuae close to me. She is afraid of me, and she knows that Joshua would pick me over her, she whispered as she clenched her fists. He frowned as he tried to say something, but she suddenly grabbed the railings and shouted, Joshua Denmark! Come out! Why wont you face me?! Mandy, stop that now! His face changed. Nanny Carter walked out of the front toward them and said, Both of you, please go home. The master is not avable now. You talk nonsense! He is obviously very free! Mandys eyes were full of contempt. She would have cursed Nanny Carter if it hadnt been for the fact that Joshua seemed to care so much about her. Mandy couldnt understand how a servant could be so cocky. She was determined that she would demote Nanny Carter to clean toilets when she moved into the Denmark Residence. Our master has the right to refuse rude guests, Nanny Carter simply said. She had experience with many different people, she knew what Mandy was thinking. People like Mandy didnt even regard her as a person, she was nothing but a servant to be abused. You! Mandy got exasperated and resisted the urge to scold her. Then when will he be free? Fred asked. Joshua had saved Mandy, so he had done nothing wrong in any case, and Fred just wanted to thank him. You may call to make an appointment. If he wants to see you, he will confirm the appointment. Nanny Carters expression and tone remained calm. Mandy felt even more annoyed, there was no way of misunderstanding Nanny Carters words. She was politely telling them that even if they did make an appointment, Joshua might not want to see them, and he had the right to refuse them. Its very kind of you. Fred left with Mandy to save face. Hazel stood in front of the living room window, watching everything that was happening at the gate. She was even more confused, Joshuas treatment of them made it apparent that he wasnt partial to Mandy. Change your clothes, Hazel. Joshua brought her an outfit. Itsfortable. She turned around to look at him quietly. There had been mud and blood on her other clothes, Simon couldnt stand it, so he had bought her new clothes. She considered the fact that they had only been inside a few minutes when Joshua was encouraging her to change, it was obvious that he didnt like what she was wearing. Is he that jealous? After taking the clothes, she looked at Joshua with clear eyes as she said seriously, Joshua if you want to see Director Cohen and Mandy, I wont have any issue. You dont need to care about me. Why do I need to see them? He frowned slightly. What the hell are you thinking, Hazel? It has nothing to do with what I am thinking. She felt a bit helpless as she didnt even know what to say. You dont want to tell me? His eyes were dim. Alright, Ill wait until you want to. But theres something more important now. What is it? She looked at him in surprise. Your safety, he said in a deep voice. Im very safe. She was confused. However, after the words came out of her mouth, she realized she didnt sound very persuasive. Aside from the fact that she was attacked, it seemed that Simon didnt n to leave the country anytime soon, and as long as he was around, she could be abducted at any time. Well, do you want me to stay at Denmark Residence all the time? She dropped her eyes. Okay, I can do that. You wouldnt be happy even if I made you do that, would you? Hazel, I know I cant lock you up. He sighed quietly. Something bad could happen even under his protection, he had toe up with another way. What do you want to do? she asked in surprise. Before Joshua could answer, James Howard entered the living room with a cold face. Joshua, why did you want to see me? he said impatiently. You know I dont want to see you. Simon King is in Country Z now, Joshua said with a serious tone. Jamess face changed slightly. His target is Hazel, Joshua continued. How can that be? Jamess face was full of shock. He once abducted Hazel in Country F, and I had to rescue Hazel from the middle sea. You must be aware that he always behaves oddly and unpredictably, Joshua said. I cant think of another reason for him toe to Country Z except for Hazel. Wait, Im a bit puzzled right now. Hazel looked at James in surprise. Do you know Simon King? Chapter 403: I Can鈥檛 Wait Too Long For This James looked a bit ufortable when Hazel questioned him. Hes undercover, Joshua said bluntly. My identity cannot be exposed. Jamess face changed instantly. It doesnt matter. You didnt expose it, I found out after I investigated. Joshua was veryposed. Hazel nor I would reveal your identity. James still looked ufortable, but even if he continued to argue, it wouldnt change anything. The organization that Simon was inpletely disbanded and withdrew from Country Z. However, they never gave up after they left. Especially in thest few years since Simon came into power. The organizations activities in Country Z have be more and more frequent. Joshua exined. He continued to say, Country Z has always been wary of the organization, so of course, it has many ways to deal with it. James is an undercover agent who has been tasked to infiltrate it. It is amazing that you have agreed to do such a dangerous job, Hazel said as she looked at James with respect. James had been a little angry with Joshua when he was telling Hazel about his assignment, but when he heard Hazelspliment, he rxed. Its not as dangerous as you think, he exined, a little ufortable. The organization is very wary of undercover agents, so I didnt be core staff. Plus, Simon is very careful and has clean hands, so I still havent been able to get anything on him. I have had a couple of fights with him, but I couldnt get the better of him. Youre great. After all, youre alone, but Simon has an entire organization behind him. Under such circumstances, I think you won, Hazel continued praising him. He felt a bit shy and then shook his head. No By the way, Joshua, what the hell did you want to see me for? For Hazels safety, I want you to get her a bodyguard who is dependable and strong. They must be qualified to protect Hazel from the organization. Joshua added, ncing at James. Genderfemale. Hazel was in a daze. It turned out Joshua asked James toe for her. Since she was Simons target and she didnt want to be locked up in Denmark Residence, Joshua came up with a way to find her a powerful bodyguard. Whenever she made a strong-willed request, Joshua always amodated her, even if his main concern was her safety. James said in a deep tone. I know what you mean, but I have to ask my superiors about this. I cant wait too long for this. Joshuas eyes were serious. I see. Ill contact you as soon as possible, said James with a grave expression. After James left, Hazel took a deep breath and repressed her upset, confused thoughts. Joshua, I can stay at Denmark Residence all the time. That way, I will be safe. But you wont be happy. He looked at her quietly. Then he continued, Dont think too much about this. Its not a difficult request for James. We only need to wait for his reply. Besides even at Denmark Residence, I cant guarantee that you will bepletely safe. He didnt want to experience the same incident that urred in Country F again. Hazels eyes twinkled, and she suddenly realized she needed to talk to Joshua about any doubts she had. She knew that he treated her so kindly, and if she didnt trust him, then she wasnt good enough for him. Joshua, I have something I want to talk to you about, she said seriously. Mmm. A smile appeared on Joshuas face. It was not easy for Hazel to stay positive and calm while she spoke. She took a deep breath and said, I was actually there when they brought Mandy to the warehouse and when you arrived She continued to tell him everything that she saw and how she was feeling. He frowned slightly, but he was clearly not very interested. So, do you think Mandy is more likely Denmarks daughter? With a little hesitation, she finally spoke up. Impossible, he said without hesitation. She may have found out that it was a trap, or she may have been absorbed in the role, but its impossible that she is the daughter. Why are you not willing to face that possibility? She was a bit helpless. Theres nothing wrong with her identity. She has had the birthmark since she was a child, and she had the ne. Besides, she didnt change her story even when the kidnappers threatened her. Either way, she is more likely to be the daughter of your family. His eyes were a bit deep. He spoke after thinking for a while, Hazel, I have a few things Im not sure about right now. However, if Mandys identity is disturbing you so much, I will rify it as soon as possible. You dont understand my heart at all! Her anger could no longer be repressed, and her eyes were a little red. I dont care if Mandy is the daughter of your family. I dont care who the daughter is! What matters to me is whether you like the daughter or me! Dont say that I am the daughter, just tell me, what will you do if I am not her? He looked a little startled, he watched Hazel tremble and stepped forward to hold her in his arms. Let me go She struggled hard. He hugged her a little more tightly, his chin resting on her forehead lightly. She struggled for a moment before finally leaning against his arms. Hazel, this question has been bothering you for a long time, eh? he asked in a low voice. He knew she wouldnt get upset if it hadnt been bothering her. He also knew that it was his fault because it was not the first time she asked him, but he didnt seem to care about it and just thought she was overreacting, so he answered in his own way. He realized that he had ignored the fact that even though Hazel was very sensible, she was also emotional, and her way of thinking was different from his. He had wondered why she was distant. He thought it was Simon, but it was him. She must have been struggling with her thoughts every day. Hazel, maybe you wont believe anything I say now. After letting her go, Joshuas eyes were very serious. But I just want you to know that I love you, not the Denmark familys daughter. Really? Hazel saw him through a mist of tears. She had waited for an answer for a long time, but she felt that it wasnt true when she heard it.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 404: Looking For The Best Bodyguard Yes, Joshua gently tucked her hair behind her ears, Hazel, you will never know how much you mean to me. She was relieved. Although, she could not tell whether it was Joshuas heartfelt words or if he was just said it to soothe her since he was convinced that she was Denmarks daughter. However, it still eased her worries to hear it. I believe you. She smiled. Joshuas eyes were a little deeper. He sighed. You, silly girl, you dontpletely believe me But it doesnt matter because time will tell. *** Hazel thought things would settle down for a bit, so she was surprised when James arrived at Denmark Residence the next day. Have you found a bodyguard? Joshua frowned a little because he only saw James. You can rest assured, said James coldly. Or you can ask someone else for help. Joshua shrugged. Alright, what are you doing here then? Major General wants to meet Hazel, said James quietly. Me? Hazel looked around nkly before she said nervously, Why, why does he need to meet me? I dont know your general, after all. James exined, Dont think too much of it. I think you will just be asked about Simon King How can Hazel know about that? Joshua quickly interrupted James with a displeased tone. Im looking for the best bodyguard. James said in a deep tone, Dont worry, our major general is not going to bully her and only wants to know some simple information about Simon. Besides, Ill keep herpany. Joshua raised his eyebrows. Do you mean I cant go? Major General hasnt wanted to see strangers in years. Sorry James said a bit helplessly. It was the first time Hazel had heard James be so gentle when talking to Joshua. Is the major general you are speaking of one of those people? Joshua was deep in thought. Mmm. James looked a little gloomy. He had always known about Joshuas abilities and means, but he felt that Joshua was extremely iprehensible since he had known so much. Who? Hazel asked nkly.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Youll know when you are there, said Joshua, looking relieved. You can go with James and feelfortable. She was very confused. Seeing that they didnt want to say much, she had to leave Denmark Residence with James, with her heart full of doubts. She expected James to take her to a militarypound or something, but eventually, he took her to a tastefully decorated teahouse. James took her to the private room and opened the door for her. As soon as Hazel walked in, she was so shocked that she stood still. A beautiful woman seemed to be in her thirties, but Hazel felt that her true age was much older. Her temperament showed the militarys unique determination, morality, and fierceness. However, she also looked like an educated, cultureddy. With thebination of exceptional traits, she gained peoples trust. General Sanchez. James saluted. This is Hazel. Though youre a soldier under my guidance, Katherine Sanchez waved gracefully, you dont need to be restrained. Youd better keep a low profile. Guard us outside. Yes. James agreed and walked out of the room. Female, female general? Hazel was surprised. There was no doubt that the woman in front of her was the major general James had mentioned. She had thought that the major general James was talking about was a man, but instead, it was a fearless female general. Hazel admired her. Very surprised? Katherine smiled gently. Mmm! Hazel nodded her head in excitement, but then she felt it seemed impolite, so she quickly stopped. Katherine was amused by her and thought the girl in front of her was really cute. Come and sit down, Katherine said kindly. Okay. Hazel sat beside her in a hurry, but suddenly her face changed. She looked at Katherine in disbelief. Yourst name is Sanchez So are you General Katherine Sanchez? Do you know me? Katherine was a bit surprised. Yes, yes! Hazels eyes were shining brightly as she said happily, Youre my moms idol. When I was a kid, my mom always told me about you. She said that you made a great contribution to eliminating one of the biggest, evil forces, and then you were promoted to major general, step by step. She also said that there were few major female generals originally, and you are the real female hero. You are like an idol to my family. Can I take a photo with you? I want to send a picture to my mom Katherine saw how Hazel kept chattering. She was like a child who saw a celebrity, Katherine smiled lovingly and agreed, Yes. Hazel excitedly took out her phone and sat next to Katherine obediently, taking several pictures. After saving the photos, Hazelughed very happily. Suddenly, something urred to her, and she hastily asked, Was it the organization that you destroyed that year? So, were you the undercover agent there? Katherines face changed slightly. Hazel came to her senses immediately and felt very remorseful. She didnt realize what she was saying, her mother didnt even know what was happening that year. It was apparently a secret rted to Katherines safety, she didnt mean to blurt it out at Katherine. Hence, she hurried to add, Im sorry. Im just curious. I dont mean anything else. You dont need to answer me Yes. But I didnt think you knew that. Katherine smiled lightly. Was it Simon who told you? He told me some of it Hazel said, embarrassed. And theres some of it by myself. Katherine looked at Hazel in surprise. She just asked her the question casually and never expected that Hazel actually meant so much to Simon. Additionally, she was surprised by Hazels intelligence and mental alertness. Katherine suddenly moved toward Hazel, she immediately put her hands up to block her. Katherine sat down quietly as if nothing had happened. Hazel was a little confused. General Sanchez Hazel, you obviously have a background in fighting, and youre in good shape, Katherine looked at her. If you were trained, youd be a good soldier. Are you interested in joining the army? Chapter 405: Can I Know Why? Ah?! Hazel was taken aback. She wondered if she heard correctly, Katherine had really asked her to join the army. What she said next left Hazel with her head in the clouds and feeling like it was a dream. Youre a good fit, Katherine contemted. If I train you myself, you will be far more sessful than I am. In the future, you will be the general everyone admires and respects. Ah? Hazel was still having trouble wrapping her head around what Katherine was saying. The praise made her heart beat faster, and she was having trouble breathing. All Hazel could think was how exciting it sounded and how much she wanted to say yes.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Katherine looked at her with a smile, she had seen Hazels reaction and guessed the answer. I, I Before she could finish the sentence, there was a look of frustration on Hazels face. Then the excitement faded from her face, she shook her head and said, I cant do that. Huh? Katherine looked at her with surprise. Im really d that you speak so highly of me, Hazel said after taking a deep breath, but I cant say yes. Why? Katherine asked in amazement. She was impressed by Hazel again. She felt that Hazel had such a fever of enthusiasm that she would definitely say yes, whatever the request was. Hence, it surprised her greatly that Hazel steadied herself so quickly. I do have a background in fighting, but I know myself and that my ability can be used to deal with ordinary people but not vicious criminals. Hazel finally said after a bit of hesitation, Do you want me to join the armybecause of Simon King? You want to train me to go undercover? I did think about it Katherine sighed lightly. She didnt deny her thoughts, You and he are close, but he is not enough for me to want you to join. What I value more is your qualifications, you have some very good qualities that would make you perfect for the army. Hazel, I hope you will seriously think twice. General Sanchez, my answer will not change. Hazel shook her head. Then she said firmly, I cant No, not cant, I wont say yes. Can I know why? Katherine asked regretfully, sensing that Hazel was serious. Because Hazel was a little shy. I have someone I like and care about, and I dont want to cause him any problems. With Simons presence, Joshua was worried about her safety more than usual. She didnt want to put herself in any danger and make Joshua worry. How could she go undercover and give herself to Simon? What did that mean for Joshua? It would not be fair to him at all. What if the other party wasnt Simon? Plus, I have my own career. Even though I started it for fun, I like it very much and dont want to give it up Hazel hurried to add, for fear that Katherine might think too much. Ive heard some things about you from James, Katherines eyes were deep as she tried to make ast-ditch effort. Hazel, at your current age, you may have a beautiful fantasy about love, but it is not everything. You are passionately in love right now, so all you can see is each other. However, will it be the same in ten or twenty years? Why not try something interesting? It is much better for a woman to rely on herself than on others. Youre right, Hazel agreed, nodding. I agree with you, but I feel they are two different things. No matter what happens in ten or twenty years, I love him very much and want to be with him now. It is my hope and dream. If we love each other but have to distance ourselves from each other, would we regret it in the future? Katherine was dumbstruck by what she had said, and then sheughed despite herself. Okay, you win. I really envy you kids, at your age, because you can be so crazy for things you like. Im at a crazy age, Hazel chuckled and stuck out her tongue. How boring it would be if I were lifeless at this age! Katherineughed, it was an impulse to ask to meet with Hazel. She was curious about what kind of girl could attract Simon King, and she had no intention of trying to recruit her. Unfortunately, she wanted to train her, but Hazel wasnt interested, she was very impressed and interested in her. Well, I will forget it then. Ill introduce you to your bodyguard. There was a bit of admiration in Katherines eyes. Shes my favorite student. Ill feel relieved with her protecting you. Hazel looked at the door expectantly when she heard it open, a courageous-looking woman walked in. Crystal, this is Hazel, and you are responsible for keeping her safe in the future. Katherine introduced both of them, Hazel, this is Crystal White. Hazel quickly got up, and Crystal White looked a little dignified. After saying hello to Hazel, she didnt open her mouth anymore. Hazel, Katherine said, Crystal is the kind of girl who is lifeless at your age. Hazel felt embarrassed immediately, but Crystal looked expressionless. Katherine continued with a chuckle. I personally chose her to protect you because she is very strong, and I have a selfish reason. Hazel, I dont actually like girls who are too reserved. I hope you can influence her a bit so that she can also have the spirit and vitality she should have at your age. Hazel smiled and nodded. Crystals face shed a little embarrassment but soon returned to normal. Katherine thought for a bit before she carefully spoke to Crystal, Crystal, you must be careful about protecting Hazel. You have to be close enough to protect her. Even if she goes to the bathroom, you should follow her. Remember, your opponent is the organization, so you cant be the least bit careless. Mmm, Crystal answered simply. Hazel became serious, she understood that Katherine had dealt with the organization and that she was not exaggerating the danger. She knew that she would have to pay more attention in the future. After thanking Katherine, Hazel and Crystal White left and drove to Denmark Residence in silence. They were pulling into the driveway when Hazel saw two cars parked side by side. Her pupils shrank, she recognized one that belonged to Sunny, and the other belonged to Fred. Why would both of them be at Denmark Residence at the same time? Chapter 406: You鈥檙e Quite Well- Prepared Hazel was a little confused. She had thought that Sunny was neutral, but now she was at Denmark Residence with Fred Cohen, maybe she was partial to Mandy and Fred after all. Keeping everything in mind, Hazel and Crystal walked to the study. They hadnt even gone in when they could hear the yelling. Joshua, dont go too far! Fred said angrily, Now that Sunny has confirmed that the ne is the one created by Marcus and Cate! The evidence is real, and it has always been with Mandy, which proves her identity. She is the daughter of the Denmark family! Its ridiculous that you want to prove your identity with a ne, said Joshua simply. Indeed, a ne cant prove anything, Sunny said softly. Joshua, I understand your cautious attitude, but Mandy doesnt only have a ne, she also has a birthmark. In addition to the birthmark, there are pictures of her in the information from when she was taken to the orphanage. After looking at those pictures, you cannot deny that Mandy is not the Denmark familys child. So, are you determined to support Mandy? A smile curved Joshuas lips as he was not very surprised. Sunnys eyes turned deep, and she whispered, All I support is the Denmark familys daughter, my niece.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Fred was very aggressive. Joshua, you cant deny Mandys identity in any case! She is the daughter of the Denmark family, and you must return her property to her! Im rather curious, Joshua asked simply. Director Cohen, what do you think I need to return to the Denmark familys daughter? Of course, these things! Fred took out a list, well-prepared. Youre quite well-prepared. Joshua took it and quietly leafed it through. Im not well-prepared. But youve been procrastinating! Fred said unhappily, Joshua, I know what youre thinking. Youre afraid that your property will be taken away from you, so you found a woman to control the Denmark family. However, she is only a regr woman. Besides, Mandy likes you, too. As long as you marry Mandy, everything that belongs to the Denmark family will be yours. Hazel tensed up. Fred said that in a very unkind voice, but it sounded irresistible. What what would Joshua choose? Joshua looked at Fred sarcastically. Looks like you want to control me as well as the Denmark Group? What control?! Why are your words so unpleasant?! Fred was very angry. If you dont marry Mandy, give us Denmark Group! After that, you can be with whoever you like! But do you think Hazel would want you if you have nothing? You dont need to worry about me, Joshua said, looking at him coldly. As long as you know, even if I give up Denmark Group, I will not give up Hazel, and I will not marry Mandy so I can be your puppet. Hazel was standing in the doorway, her heart felt warm. It turned out she had been a worrywart, and she had been worrying about a problem that didnt exist in the least. She should have figured out that it was impossible for him to be nice to her just because he thought she was Denmarks daughter. You! Fred was too angry to speak. Sunny looked at Joshua with deep eyes because his reaction was not what she had expected. Instead of arguing with Joshua over things, she asked, When are you going to admit Mandys identity and return what belongs to her? Joshua said nonchntly, Tomorrow. Just because you are so worried, this matter should be resolved. Hazel quickly pulled Crystals arm so they could hide around the corner before Sunny and Fred walked out of the study. After they left, Hazel looked shyly at Crystal. That Later I want to go to the study and be alone with Joshua for a while. Could you please leave me alone? Crystal looked at her with an odd look of embarrassment and resignation. The Major General has told me to act ordingly. Youre at Denmark Residence, and Joshua is here, so I can judge that youre very safe at the moment. Hazel felt a bit embarrassed as well, it turned out that Crystal didnt want to disturb her life. You can go to find Nanny Carter, Hazel said awkwardly. Ask her to show you around and arrange a room for you to live in. After Crystal left, Hazel quickly pushed the door open. Joshua was looking through the list that Fred had given him, so he calmly put it in the shredder. Hearing the sound of the door, he looked up and saw Hazel run to him like the wind and throw herself at him. Joshua! Before he could speak, she stood on tiptoe and kissed him passionately. He was a bit surprised. Hazel used to flirt with him, but since she had been distant and questioning his loyalty, she rarely did so. However, she seemed different than before. Whats the matter, Hazel? he asked in surprise. Nothing, she said with a sweet smile on her face. I just want to kiss you and tell you that I love you and miss you so much! The next moment, her tender lips, which were like delicate petals, came close to him again. His eyes were glowing, he smiled and kissed her again. Hazels heart was open and free, she kissed him with more passion. He had never felt their hearts were so close. Did you hear anything? His fingers brushed against her lips lightly. Yes Hazels cheeks were red. Sure enough, there was nothing that could be hidden from his sharp eyes. Then she asked with some curiosity. What are you going to do tomorrow? She could feel that Fred was well-prepared to take Denmark Group away from Joshua. There was a bit of hidden resentment in Joshuas eyes suddenly as he said in a low voice, Hazel, even if I have nothing left, dont give up on me, okay? I am actually quite capable. I mean, in various aspects. She gave him a mortified p on the chest. Im talking business to you! Im talking business to you, too. He chuckled. You can rest assured, I wont break up with you. Even if you really have nothing, at worst, I can raise you! Hazel pinched his cheekughingly. Youre such a pretty toy boy. Ill take care of you very willingly! Then Im going to get ready to live off you? he chuckled. Chapter 407: Are You Teasing Me Again? I wouldnt mind taking care of you if I need to, Hazel said helplessly. But dont try to change the subject By the way, did Aunt Sunny change her opinion? Joshua looked into Hazels sad eyes, he gently touched her cheek. Sunny Joseph has never changed sides, he said, his eyes a little deeper. She has always been on Mandys side, pretending to be neutral. After all, it would be more convincing if a neutral character defected. He lowered his head and quietly said, If it was not for me identally rescuing Mandy and giving them the wrong idea, she would not havee to me so quickly. She assumed that I had changed my attitude towards Mandy, so she took the opportunity to approach me. Is that so? Her face was a bit troubled. Because Sunny was the adopted daughter of the Joseph family, Hazel always had conflicted feelings toward her. Although she knew it was more like a wish that Sunny would ept her, she found it hard to ept the truth when she heard it. Joshuas eyes were a bit deeper because he knew that Hazel had little hope for Sunny. He looked back and thought he should have told her from the beginning about Sunny. He calmly opened his mouth and exined, I arranged for some people to keep an eye on Sunny 24 hours a day. They watched her every move, and she never had any contact with Fred. They met at Denmark Residence today, but she had suddenly identified the ne. When do you think she identified it? Hazels eyes dimmed. If Sunny hadnt identified the ne before she arrived at Denmark Residence, it was more likely that she had arranged it with Fred in advance. But, why did Sunnys faint affection feel real? What are you going to do tomorrow? asked Hazel worriedly. Tomorrow is, in fact, not the best timing, Joshua said quietly. But since they are so eager, I should do as they wish. Hazel, please go with me tomorrow, you can watch the drama for yourself. You want me to go? She was a bit surprised. Of course, this drama cannot be wonderful without you. A smile curved his lips. She blinked. Joshua had an air of confidence, it was clear that he nned to be well-prepared. She was really looking forward to it. By the way, Joshua whispered, his eyes dimming. What did Katherine Sanchez want to talk to you about? Why dont you call her General Sanchez?! Hazel corrected him seriously, Shes mine and my mothers idol. You need to respect her! All right, he said with some resignation, What did you talk about? Nothing. She said with a smirk, She wants me to join the army.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Joshuas eyes twitched, and his face darkened instantly. He didnt know much about Katherine Sanchez. He had heard that she was an undercover agent in the organization, who single-handedly destroyed its forces in Country Z and made great achievements before getting promoted to her current position. She was known to be an amazing woman, and she was taking a fancy to Hazel? Did she want you to be an undercover agent? said Joshua in almost a whisper, he had be pale and weak. Yeah, Hazel said with a smile. I was really, really excited, but I said no. Huh? He raised his eyebrows in surprise, his color returned a bit. He could tell that Hazel liked Katherine very much, so he didnt understand why she didnt say yes. Because I dont think I would be good at it, she said with a chuckle. Besides, you stole my heart, and I cant do anything if I leave you. Hazel A gentle smile curved his lips, and he held out his arms to pull her close to him. ThenCan we continue? Her face flushed, and she escaped from under his arm. She stuck her tongue out at him. Continue what? Scoundrel! So, are you teasing me again? He was helpless. No! With a little shyness on her face, she suddenly chuckled. I was going to sacrifice myself, but if I did, youd think I dont have any confidence in you and just want to have a good night with you. So, forget it, we will wait until my graduation. Its only a few days away anyway. You need to deal with it! There was hidden resentment in his eyes, but Hazel had already run out of the study. She had run back to her room and fell down on her bed with her mind spinning. In fact, when she was in the study with Joshua, she really intended to make love to him, but she calmed down and suppressed the idea. However, as graduation approached, she felt she should do something to surprise Joshua and not just as a surprise but apologize for not believing him. She knew she had to n it well, she jumped out of bed and turned on herputer. She was determined to n something grand and romantic as a surprise for Joshua. *** The next day, Joshua and Hazel went to the Denmark Group together. When they arrived, they were told that the directors were angry and already waiting in the meeting room. The secretary said they were talking about threatening to force Joshua to surrender. Joshua acted as if he didnt hear her, took Hazels hand, and walked past the directors to the head of the table. Mandy dug her nails into her palms with anger, her heart was filled with fury. After being saved by Joshua, she immediately asked Fred to take her to Denmark Residence and tried to approach Joshua with the excuse of thanking him. She only thought that it was the perfect opportunity and that she could possibly repay him with her body. Mandy suddenly remembered that it had all been ruined by Hazel, everything had been ruined by Hazel. She got angrier when she looked around the room, they wouldnt be in that situation and questioning her identity if it hadnt been for Hazel. Everything Hazel had was supposed to be hers, but it was all taken away by the fake bitch! Sunnys face was a bit sour as she nced at Mandy, whose face was full of hatred, and thought about something. Hazels eyes swept across their faces, then she looked away as if nothing had happened. Since Joshua asked her to be there just to see the drama, she just wanted to sit back to watch and not disturb him quietly. When everyone quieted down, Fred got up and said with a serious face, Im not going to say anything polite. I asked you toe here today for nothing else other than the daughter of Marcus and Cate. This matter should be over today. Everyone looked at Joshua, but both he and Hazel looked very calm. Fred didnt even acknowledge them, he pulled out a box with the ne inside. He took it out of the box and also pulled out a picture, with a grave expression, he said, Everyone, this is the ne that Mandy has been carrying with her since she was a child. Director Sunny Joseph has confirmed that it really does belong to the daughter of Marcus and Cate! Chapter 408: How Could You Define It? Everyone in the room looked at Sunny. At this point, her opinion undoubtedly yed a critical role. Sunny hesitated, she was concerned about Joshua and how the situation favoring Mandy would affect him. She could see that the directors were all on Mandys side andined about Joshua. Mandy and Fred had the lucky ne as evidence, and as long as Sunny confirmed that it was authentic, Mandy would have to be epted as Denmarks daughter. Joshua would have no way to deny it, regardless of how much he protested. The situation seemed all too perfect, it made Sunny feel uneasy. After all, Joshua, and even though she did not see him often, it was always clear to her that he was even harder to deal with than his mentor and father, Marcus Denmark. After taking a deep breath, Sunny knew there was no turning back and quietly said, Indeed, I have seen the lucky ne. It is authentic. Everyone was stunned, but not everyone epted it, some still questioned, It would be easy to forget such a ne, right? How can we judge its authenticity? Sunny took out a piece of paper that she had for a long time. She exined, This is a drawing of the ne, personally designed by my sister Cate. I used this design to make a ne. It has an empty space that a small switch can open, there is a pink diamond ne inside the empty chamber of this ne. Marcus and Cate designed this and had it made for their daughter, the pink diamond ne is unique, it is the only one in the world. As if it was a cue from Sunny, Fred opened the lucky nes chamber and took out a beautiful pink diamond ne from inside. Everyone around the room started to whisper, all believing that the ne was real. They all knew that even if the lucky ne could be forged, the valuable pink diamond ne couldnt. Hazel quietly looked around the room and lowered her head. She realized that nobody seemed to care about her any longer, everyone ignored her existence. Fred was feeling rejoiced but did not want to gloat in front of the directors, so with a dignified look, he said, Joshua, this evidence is proof that Mandy is the daughter of the Denmark family. She was kidnapped by enemies when she was a child, she has suffered so much, and now she can finally be recognized by the Denmark family. Your foster parents left everything to you, without them, you wouldnt be here today. Dont you think you should repay them and return their belongings to their daughter? Yes, thats right The crowd agreed, and they all looked at Joshua, curious about how he would reply. Director Cohen wants me to hand over the Denmark Group to the daughter of the Denmark Family? Joshua asked and smiled. Of course! Fred sighed. Everything that belonged to the Denmark family should belong to Mandy. You have had control of it for so many years. You need to think of your foster parents, Marcus and Cate. How did they treat you? You have been treating their daughter so harshly. Where is your conscience? Fred stood on the high ground of morality as he publicly criticized Joshua. Even those who had agreed that Joshua was the biggest contributor to Denmark Group thought he should have treated Mandy better. President, Denmark Group also belongs to Mandy. You should give her her share. You may have your lover, but you cant suppress the daughter of the Denmark Family for your foster parents sake Everyone med Hazel and urged Joshua to return the Denmark Group to Mandy. Hazel could do nothing about the situation. Even though she had confidence in Joshua, she couldnt think of anything he could say or do to change the situation. Joshua raised his hand and made a gesture to quiet everyone, they all stopped talking and turned to look at him. I understand what Director Cohen is saying. Joshua said faintly, Please dont worry, I have already given everything involving the Denmark Group to the daughter of the Denmark Family. Hazel was stunned. She could even imagine what kind of disastrous hurricane was going to follow Joshuas speech. He didnt have time to say anything further before the crowd started yelling. What?! When did that happen? His words were like a bomb going off in the conference room. All of the directors were talking and looking around in shock. The smiles that Mandy and Fred had on their faces had turned to looks of utter confusion. Had Joshua given Denmark Group to Mandy? Fred really never thought that it would be so easy. However, why didnt understand why he hadnt heard about it sooner. Sunny frowned, she was not as foolish as Fred, she knew something was going on. It turns out that we misunderstood Joshua. Sunny smiled and asked, But I am a little surprised. When did you do it? None of us seemed to have heard anything about it. The crowd gradually calmed down. Impossible! Fred said with an ugly face, If you really have given Denmark Group to Mandy, where is the file? Why have you never asked Mandy to sign any documents? Everyone looked at Joshua again, they all knew Joshua, and he was a man of his word. But was it possible that he was lying? Joshua lightly pped his hands. On the screen behind him, a scanned copy of a document appeared. The document stated that he was giving Denmark Group to the daughter of the Denmark family, but the signature on the document was Hazels, not Mandys.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Feeling the burning gaze from everyone, Hazel looked down helplessly. Suddenly, Joshua reached over and held her small hand in the palm of his hand. She could feel the warmth from him, and she suddenly felt at peace. Joshua, you, you are a swindler! Fred was infuriated. He stood up, his face was red with rage, Even after the evidence, you still wont acknowledge Mandys identity! Its just a lucky ne. How can we confirm that Mandy is the daughter of the Denmark Family with that thing? Joshua sneered with a bit of sarcasm. That ne is real! Even Sunny recognizes it. How could you define it? Fred roared. I didnt say it was a fake. However, the person who has it may be fake. Joshua said, looking at Fred, I was just curious. The kidnappers wanted to take the life of Marcus and Cates daughter, right? Why would they help her to keep the ne safe, though? Or, did they just take the ne so that they could use their own daughter to rece the missing daughter of the Denmark family? Chapter 409: Do You Have No Conscience? That is ridiculous! Freds face was red, he pointed at Joshua and shouted, You still want to use some ludicrous reason to smear Mandy and her identity! She has evidence andplete information. She even looks so much like Cate. Why do you keep saying she is not the daughter of the Denmark family!? Mandy bit her lip tightly, she never expected that Joshua would react like he was. Her eyes were red, and she said, Hazel, I dont want to take Denmark Group from you. I just wanted to find my parents. But, how can you do this? Even if it is for the money, how could you lie and take it from Joshua? This is everything that my parents worked on in their entire life. Do you have no conscience? The meeting room was loud and chaotic, some people were whispering while others were yelling. After all, the directors believed that Mandy was the daughter of the Denmark family, and Joshua had given it to Hazel. They questioned and used him of being sneaky and evil. It was wrong! How could he have given Denmark Group to someone who has nothing to do with it? They all assumed that Hazel deliberately cheated Joshua to obtain Denmark Group and the Denmark fortune with speaking to Hazel. The girl is scheming Probably she used all kinds of skills to make Joshua fall We should call the police. This is a scam Joshua mmed his hand down on the board room table the calmly said, Everyone, I have evidence. Nobody dared to say anything, they just looked at each other. They never thought that Joshua would have evidence. Sunnys expression changed, but the most flustered looking was Mandy. How could Joshua possibly have any evidence? She clearly had destroyed all the evidence rted to her! Freds face turned white like he had seen a ghost. He said angrily, Joshua! Dont think about ying games now! No matter what evidence you have, we wont believe it! How could Marcus and Cate have adopted you? All because of a calcting girl like Hazel, you are trying to ruin their daughter. Joshuas face turned cold when he heard Fred question Marcus and Cates decisions and insulting Hazel. He waved his hand slightly, and two bodyguards walked up behind Fred and calmly forced him to sit down. What do you want? Freds face changed dramatically. Director Cohen, you just insulted Hazel and my parents. I will deal with your misconductter, but I suggest you look at the evidence before that. If you are not willing to look at the evidence, I will assume that you are afraid of the truth. You! Fred still wanted to say something. On the screen behind Joshua, a set of photos appeared. When the photos showed on the screen, Mandys face became ashen, she stood up. Nobody noticed her actions because they were all staring at the screen, speechless. Hazel was shocked, she couldnt look away if she wanted to. It was a set of cosmetic surgery photos. The woman on the screen looked to have undergone many surgeries, to look like what Mandy did now. Mandys face was a product of surgery? Looking at this group of photos, I think everyone knows it now, correct? Joshua said faintly, Mandy started having cosmetic surgery under the pseudonym Jojo at the age of fourteen. Her look was based on the photos of my mother Cate Denmark. After six years of such surgery, she finally became what she looks like today. I can conclude You are a liar! Fred stood up again and sullenly interrupted him, This these are all fabricated by you. It cant be Mandy Its from Hazel. They must be the cosmetic surgery records of Hazel. You are using it as false evidence to corrupt Mandy! Although he shouted, none of the directors believed him. After all, the photos did not really have any exnation. Even though a persons appearance can be significantly changed by surgery, some things could not be changed. If they looked at the original photo, they could clearly see that Mandy was not Hazel. I can conclude now. Joshua ignored Freds words and went on to say, This was a premeditated, long-nned vicious case of fraud to take over Denmark Group!Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. That, thats bullshit! Fred was powerless and angry, but Mandy had already looked like a zombie. She knew she had clearly destroyed all the evidence. How could Joshua even find it? Did that mean he also knew Mandy was astonished, she looked over at Sunny, but Sunny looked gloomy, and she didnt even nce at Mandy. A look of desperation shed in Mandys eyes. Just to be fair, we shall take a look at another set of photos, Joshua said faintly. A picture of Mandy taken at eight years old appeared on the screen. I believe everyones memory is very good. This photo was provided to us by Director Cohen, correct? Please remember this face. Everyone was confused, not knowing what Joshua was going to do. The next moment, two more photos appeared on the screen. Mandy and Fred had no idea that the photos were taken, but they showed them when Mandy was about eight years old. In the photos, Mandy and Fred looked close and friendly, not like strangers at all. Director Cohen, you had been efficient and careful with your n. However, there will always be traces of the truth. Joshua said faintly, Twenty years ago, you started this conspiracy. You participated in the kidnapping, but you were not satisfied with that. You wanted to arrange a fake daughter to rece her. So, you took her lucky ne and told the kidnappers to kill her. You never expected that she would be lucky even without the ne. The kidnappers thought she was dead, so they just left her. Later, you sent the photo and the lucky ne to the orphanage so that Mandy could take over the identity of my parents daughter. To keep her information detailed and convincing, you let a couple adopt her, but you were afraid that she might be too alienated from you. So, you would meet with her and secretly fund her. As she got older, you helped her to fake a birthmark and funded her long-term stic surgery and facial care. You have been hiding this information all these years, not because you had a conscience but because you knew you could change a face, but DNA could not be changed. You waited until Marcus and Cate passed away before you mentioned Mandy because you knew neither of them had any rtives left, as long as they were gone, there would be no way to verify DNA! That, thats bullshit Fred was still struggling, This, this photo is fake. I have never seen her, no Oh? Joshua smiled, Director Cohen, you did not promise Mandy that when she grew up, you would get a divorce and marry her so that she could have a rich life? Joshua, you, you stop that! Fred said anxiously and frustrated, I didnt Have dirty thoughts like you think. I just wanted to recognize her as a foster daughter. When Fred realized what he said, his face suddenly went gray. Everyone thought that it sounded like he wanted to be Mandys sugar daddy. Chapter 410: The Mastermind Behind All Chaos So, Joshuas re became sharper, Director Cohen admits that he knew Mandy and has been in contact with her for a long period of time? I Fred slumped down in his chair. The atmosphere in the meeting room was tense. Even with the photo, the directors were suspicious of Joshuas story. They found it hard to believe that Fred could hide that well for twenty years, just to get Denmarks property. No matter what others were thinking, Fred knew that he had to admit to himself that people were conflicted and that he may not win. Hazel looked at Joshua quietly. It turned out that he had been investigating all along. The details and the secrets from the past all required a lot of effort, and when Joshua was doing his best to protect her, she had doubted him. She suddenly felt remorseful. Joshua nced at Fred softly, and he continued, Director Cohen, I dont think that you could do this on your own? You must have had another person behind you, a mastermind who instructed you to do everything. You are now exposed, and you may have to take full responsibility. Where is that person? Is he going to save you? Do you think it is worth taking the me for a person like that? Just when everyone thought Joshua was done with usations, he had more, they were inplete shock. Fred was not the mastermind! There was someone else that he was working for?!? Freds face changed slightly, and he looked at Joshua with horror. What did Joshua know? He had been very cautious, it was impossible that there was any evidence! This was all nned by Uncle Cohen and me! Mandy suddenly stood up from her chair and sighed, I really am not the daughter of Denmarks Family. When I was young, he came to me and gave me a lot of money. He paid for my cosmetic surgery and said that when I grew up, he would help me take over the Denmark family property! Freds face became pale, and Mandys sudden confession left him speechless. After a short silence, the directors began to yell. They had so much pressure on them, and one by one, they supported Mandy, but it was all a scam. They thought they were smart, but it turned out that they were fooled by Mandy and Fred. More importantly, they had offended Joshua, he had always been very kind to them and brought them a lot of wealth. They didnt have much real power in the Denmark Group, and that is why they wanted the leader changed, they wanted more power.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. However, with Mandy being an impostor, it just gave Joshua a chance to punish them. They were full of regret, thinking of how their future with Denmark Group was going to be a lot lessfortable than it was. Mandys face was pale as she watched everyone chattering about the situation, she didnt mean to say what she did. Hazel looked over at her thoughtfully, she was surprised by Mandy. Joshua had said that there was a mastermind behind Fred. It must have been true; Mandy was so anxious to admit everything that she was clearly afraid that Fred might disclose the mastermind behind the plot. People began to wonder if Mandy was protecting someone, and if she was, why would she. Director Cohen, Joshua looked at him indifferently and continued to ask, So, you nned to make Mandy pretend to be the Denmark familys daughter after you kidnaped their daughter. No wonder my parents were so strict with protecting their daughter, and only people they trusted could have sessfully kidnapped her. No, I, I didnt Fred tried to argue. Shut the fuck up! Sunny stood up angrily, looking coldly at the two, You are too disappointing. I trusted you so much, and I even thought I had found the daughter of my sister and brother-inw! You actually convinced me and all of the directors! Noyou must be turned into the police for what you have done! Fred didnt say anything at all. Hazel watched Mandy, if she read her expressions correctly, there seemed to be some kind of a pain in Mandys eyes. There was suddenly a knock on the meeting room door. Jaxson opened it, and a group of policemen walked in. What happened? The directors looked at each other. The policemen went directly to Fred and Mandy, and they said forcefully, Someone reported that you are both suspected of fraud and kidnapping, pleasee with us. What? What? Freds legs went weak, and he was pulled out of the meeting with Mandy. Did you call the police in advance? Hazel was surprised and asked Joshua. The police officers had arrived just in time. No. Joshuas eyes became a little deeper. He hadnt called the police, but they had got there so quickly, it meant that the mastermind behind it all was in the meeting with them. The mastermind would have seen the situation unfold, and in order to stop Joshuas questioning, he called the police so he could prevent Fred from exposing him. Joshuas gaze swept over the crowd and eventuallynded on Sunny. Sunny was still looking like she had been deceived and coldly watched Fred and Mandy being taken out of the meeting room. Joshua frowned. Joshua, I didnt expect that Fred would have lied to me about this kind of thing. Sunny said with a sad look, Is Hazel really the daughter of my sister and brother-inw? Yes. Joshua nodded. He winked at Jaxson, in an instant, Jaxson understood his request and left the room to go after Fred and Mandy. But Sunny looked like she was caught in a dilemma. Joshua, its not that we dont believe you but given the fact that Mandy has a birthmark and was an impostor. How can we easily believe that Hazel is the daughter, just because she has a birthmark? Yes, yes, right The directors echoed. They hoped that Denmark Group would change leaders, but they wanted a new leader that they could easily manipte. If Hazel became the new leader, their situation would not improve. They were all aware of the rtionship between Joshua and Hazel. Joshua mmed his hand down on the table, and he said faintly, Exactly, I have evidence of this, too. Chapter 411: Are There Any More Doubts? Everyone felt a little overwhelmed with everything that was mentioned. After seeing that Joshua could find so much hidden information and make Mandy confess immediately, they realized exactly how powerful Joshua was. Although they were unsure why Mandy would have done such senseless things, they could understand that Joshua had evidence, so Mandy confessed because she was worried. Since Joshua imed that there was more evidence, it was naturally assumed that it was authentic. After the kidnappers took the child, they handed her to one of their younger brothers and asked him to kill her and then toss the body. The brother could not go through with the killing though, he didnt think that she would survive since she was so weak at the time and just threw her on the side of the road. Joshua calmly stated. He continued, Later, the kidnapper was caught, he wanted to protect his brother so he did not turn him in, and he became an ouw. However, I finally found him, and he told me the location that he dropped Denmarks daughter. A video appeared on the screen. It showed Joshuas men investigating the kidnapper and the kidnappers brother and confirming the position where Hazel was abandoned. After that, the child was adopted by a good-hearted couple. They gave her the name Hazel. Joshua said softly, The couple retained evidence from when they took Hazel because they knew it might be important. A set of photos appeared on the screen, it was the ce where Hazel was abandoned and the exact same position that was provided by the kidnappers brother. Hazel was stunned. ording to her foster mothers rigorous character, she mustve kept the evidence from when they picked her up. Just how did Joshua get the photos? While thinking about everything carefully, Hazel knew her life had not been quiettely. There was no way that Harry and Rachel would remain calm when they heard what was happening. She could not understand why they had note to see her, though, and when Ronald called her, he just encouraged her to prepare for graduation. Hazel thought that it was entirely out of the ordinary for her family not to run to her side, but they must have beenforted by Joshua, considering Rachel gave him the photos. She awkwardly looked at Joshua, she had no idea that he had done so much for her.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. She understood why he had refused to let her out of the Denmark Residence and find information. It was all because he understood that it was the only way to solve the problem. However, Hazel had a problem with him, and she knew that she shouldnt. Everyone, are there any more doubts? Joshua asked faintly. Given the evidence that was presented to them, the directors did not know what to say. They were all frustrated; before the meeting, they all felt that Mandy was Denmarks missing daughter, but the situation hadpletely turned around, and they had no reason to object. There is no problem One of the directors said slyly, But since you are the adopted child of the Denmark Family, President Joshua, you should have your share of Denmark Group. Yes, right, and for so many years, you have worked so hard. Its to your credit that Denmark Group has developed to the scale it has, you should take more shares. Other directors echoed the idea not because they suddenly found a conscience but because they knew they couldnt take advantage of Denmark Group with Hazel running it. They had only supported Mandy because Fred was behind her, and he was not nearly as resourceful as Joshua; it would be easy to take advantage if it was in Mandys hands. If Hazel took over the Denmark Group, the person behind her was Joshua, they could not fight with him. They could not see the future, but they all wondered, even though Joshua and Hazel were happy, what could happen in the future. There was a chance that they broke up, he would continue to run the Denmark Group but not if it was in Hazels hands. They had to remember that if Joshua was still in charge, they had their beautiful daughters waiting to take the crown so they could not let Hazel take over. A good man must have a conscience, Joshua said with a serious tone, My foster parents treated me so well. Without them, I wouldnt be here today, not to mention that Hazel has suffered so much. I should give it to her. The directors were suddenly stunned and unable to speak. The words Joshua was using were the same ones used by Fred and the ones used to suppress Joshua and convince him to give the Denmark Group to Mandy. None of the directors could find the words to contradict him. Since Hazel is really the daughter of the Denmark Family, and Joshua is willing, then she should take over the Denmark Group. Sunny broke the silence. The directors did not speak. Even if they knew that Sunny was right, they did not want to admit it. Hazel looked at her strangely. Sunny continued, We were blinded before. Now the truth is clear, we have to let the children of the Denmark Family decide. Yes, yes The directors had to give in. They would not want to offend Joshua, and they clearly had no other option. The meeting was over, the directors left the room one by one, nobody questioning Hazels identity any longer. They were too worried that Joshua was going to cause trouble for them. Sunny did not leave with the others, instead, she walked over to Hazel. Hazel, I was deceived by Fred because of his false evidence. I didnt expect you to be victimized. I am sorry. Sunny apologized. Its okay. Hazel faintly twitched her lips. Sunny was acting very peculiar and awkward, any illusion Hazel had about her before, she would no longer have. Hazel suddenly said, Aunt Sunny, you said that you wanted to give me the property of the Joseph Family. I have thought it over, and given the circumstances, Im willing to take it. Joshuas brows raised slightly as he looked at Hazel with deep eyes. Sunnys face changed. She did say that before, but Hazel had clearly rejected it. Why would she mention it again? But Susan Sunny said with embarrassment, I told her you didnt want it. She has been asking me if she could have it. Aunt Sunny, you are not willing, are you? Hazel said with disappointment. If Susan wants it too, I will discuss it with her and buy it. Chapter 412: The Office Is Also Exciting After all, Susan would probably enjoy money more than an old house she doesnt like very much. Hazel continued. Sunny hesitated for a second, and she smiled indifferently, You are right, I will discuss with Susan and let you know as soon as possible. Goodbye for now. After she left, Joshua said, You still wont give up? Hazel did not really want the old house of Josephs Family. She just needed an excuse to get close to Josephs house again. Well, Hazel nodded hard and said, Joshua, maybe it doesnt make sense, but I just think theres something I need to find in Joseph Residence. Okay, Joshua nodded, But when you go, make sure to bring Crystal White with you. Of course! Hazel said proudly, I will take her wherever I go! That, JoshuaOriginal content from N?velDrama.Org. Seeing that Hazel suddenly became a little shy, Joshua asked a little strangely, What? I Hazel clenched her teeth and suddenly jumped into Joshuas arms, wrapping her legs around his waist. His immediate reaction was to put his arms around her, he felt hot, Hazel? Hazels cheeks were a little redder. I, I want to say There was a bang, and the door of the meeting room flew open, thepany cleaner walked in. Hazel looked at the door, and the cleaner stared at them. Both he and Hazel were utterly embarrassed. The cleaner said, Sorry, please continue She quickly left. Hazel blushed and jumped out of Joshuas arms. She wanted to crawl under the table and hide. Hazel, lets continue. Joshua grabbed her wrist and said with a smile. He was amazed. Although Hazel liked to tease him, she was usually earnest at the office. Continue what! Hazel pushed him angrily, Its not what you think! Go, go back to work! Well, Joshua smiled, The office is also exciting. Hazel nced at him, speechless. She was just grateful to him, so she wanted to thank him. Until the meeting, she did not know what he had done for her. She pulled her wrist away and ran out of the meeting room. Joshua picked up his paperwork and quickly followed her. When Hazel got to the presidents office, she opened the door and found roses, it appeared as if there were thousands of flowers. She heard Joshua walking up behind her, she turned and asked, Did you prepare this for me? Is it a celebration? No. Joshua frowned slightly. He hadnt nned the roses at all, so why would they be in his office? No? Hazel was even more puzzled. Joshua went straight to the desk and made a call. Why does my office look like a rose garden? President, The secretary on the other end was slightly stunned and then exined, The flower shop owner said the roses are for Miss Crowe. Because there was no signature, Jaxson said that it was probably you who ordered the roses, so he told us to put them in your office. Hazel frowned at the strange situation. She looked around at all the roses and finally found a small card, she picked up the card, and her face went pale. Sweetheart, these flowers are to show you how much I love you! Hazel finally guessed who sent the flowers. It must have been Simon King, he was really determined. Her fingers began to shake, the card dropped out of her hand, but Joshua caught it in mid-air before itnded. Hazels body froze, and she suddenly felt like there was about to be an explosion. Was Joshua going to be jealous? I dont like flowers at all! Just, who asked him to send flowers? Hazel hurriedly said, I will get someone to throw them away now! Forget it. Since there is no signature, you dont have to throw them away. Joshua said faintly. Really? Hazel looked at him silently. Was he nning to take the credit from Simon for sending the flowers? Hazel, Joshuas look was a bit more resentful, Do you think Im not considerate enough and that I havent sent you this many flowers, so you are angry with me? I didnt! Hazels head suddenly grewrge. Joshua really knew how to turn the situation favorable to him! Really not? Joshua chuckled, slowly approaching her. No Hazel only felt that her heartbeat was getting faster and faster. Hazel, what did you want to say to me in the meeting room, huh? Joshua asked faintly. I, I just want to thank Hey! Joshua pulled her close and kissed her lips, all of her words were silenced by his kiss. What? He continued to ask. I He kissed her again, she could feel that Joshua was jealous of the flowers, but he was pretending not to be. Suddenly, her cell phone rang, she pulled her lips away to answer it without looking at the number. Sweetheart, did the flowers find their rightful owner? Simon said. Hearing this voice, a glimmer shed in Joshuas eyes. Hazel almost dropped her phone, if she knew that it was Simon calling, she wouldnt have answered it. Before she could hang up, Joshua grabbed her phone. Thank you for helping me with the flowers. Joshua said faintly, I will wire the payment to youter. They are lovely, and all of the Denmark Group employees agree that as Hazels fianc, I am very caring and romantic. When Simon heard Joshuas voice, he was stunned, but he instantly understood what Joshua had meant. What the fuck? No way! Simon said, annoyed and shocked. Joshua, I sent the flowers to Hazel, but you actually want to take credit? You are too shameless! Give the phone back to my sweetheart, I want to talk to her! She is not avable. Joshuas eyes darkened. What do you mean she isnt avable? Simon was even angrier. My sweetheart is definitely by your side! Dont think I dont know! Joshua twitched his lips. Suddenly, he leaned over Hazels ear and took a soft bite. She was shocked by the sudden attack and grunted as Joshuas lips fell on hers. Hey! Hazels eyes were open wide, she understood what Joshua was doing. He quickly hung up the phone. Hazel looked at him, You! Chapter 413: Is It So Fascinating? Hazel watched as Joshua took her cell phone and put the unknown number that Simon called on the blocked list. Hazel, do you think that Im doing too much? Joshua looked at her innocently, Would you like to call him to exin? Exin what Hazel looked at him angrily. Joshua twitched his lips. Joshua, Hazel stretched out her arms and suddenly caught his neck. Hmmm? He chuckled, Hazel, do you want to try in the office? Hazel felt that the mood was suddenly gone. She said very quietly, You mean, in front of the flowers that were sent by Simon? I sent them. Joshua corrected her, his face was dark. Okay, I knew it! Hazel retorted, Listen to me, I am very grateful to you, so I want to say thank you! Hazel, you can thank me in this way. I would be grateful. He smiled. Hazel really wanted to be mad at him. I deliberately didnt want you to say it. Joshuas eyes went a little deeper. Hazel, I dont want to hear you say thank you. Or, could you physically thank me? I am tempted; would you cooperate? Hearing the teasing in his words, Hazel blinked, and her index finger gently drew a circle on his chest. I will graduate soon. Before then, just be patient, okay? Joshuas body was burning. Hearing her words, he could only helplessly press down his desire. Fine, I listen to you. After her identity matter was solved, Hazel suddenly felt that her good fortune had returned. The only thing that didnt go well was the situation with Mandy and Fred. After Mandy and Fred were taken away, they took the opportunity to escape on their way to the police station. Joshua sent a lot of men to find them, but they could not find out where they were hiding. Other than that, Hazel felt everything was moving in the right direction, including Joshua-Hazel Pictures; the first film was finally released. The films screening was well received by critics, and on the official release date, the film had an excellent upancy rating. In addition to the press release, Mathew Carters fame and the poprity of the online drama had not faded; the fans of the online drama were curious. They wanted to know if their favorite stars could perform on the big screen, so many of them went to see the film. When they went to see it, they found it was actually good, and the reviews caused an explosive growth at the box office. The newspapers were calling the film a big hit, it was ying in the theatres every day. Hazel felt that the investment was worth it when she received all the revenue. Even though Hazel repeatedly warned herself that the film should not affect her graduation thesis defense, she couldnt help but secretly pay attention to the box office.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. *** On the day of her graduation thesis defense, Joshua drove Hazel to school. How has the preparation for the thesis defense gone? Joshua asked. Its good. Hazel nced at her phone and said. Im not talking about the box office. Joshuas face was a little irritated. He knew what Hazel had been concentrating on, he wasnt too worried, but he wanted her to try. Even if Hazels defense were terrible, he would make sure she could graduate, but he didnt want it toe to that. Ah? Hazel replied, then she shyly put her cell phone away. Is it so fascinating? Joshua sighed helplessly. Of course, its good! Hazel said with a sigh of relief, By the looks of these numbers, I can officially say that I will be able to be your sugar mama! You are my sugar mama now, Ms. President. Joshua couldnt smile. Since the confirmation of Hazels identity, he had given her everything in the Denmark Group. She was the biggest shareholder in the Denmark Group. Although they didnt have a general meeting with all of the shareholders to give Hazel the title, she was already the actual president of Denmark Group, his real boss. Okay, I got that concept in my head Hazel touched her chest, her heart was thumping, she waved her hand, Lets forget it for a second! When you mention Denmark Group, I feel like a huge mountain is pressing down on me. I cant even breathe! Okay, lets forget it. He chuckled. Joshua, Hazel suddenly questioned him, You gave me everything. Wouldnt you regret it? No. He said faintly, but his look was so firm. Arent you afraid that one day I will Hazel hesitated and finally said, I will break up with you, and then you will have nothing? *** Joshua stopped the car at the gate of the campus. He turned to her, put his arm around her waist, and whispered in her ear, That day will never happen. I will make you unable to leave me, both mentally and physically. He gently bit on Hazels earlobe, she shuddered and pushed him away. She got out of the car quickly, when she saw Joshua getting out of the car she yelled, Stay! Are you actually abandoning me? Joshuas eyes were a bit resentful. You are impossible. Hazel was speechless. I have to keep a low profile. If you are with me, things will explode! Ivee to participate in the defense, not to be watched by students, okay? Before Mandy and Hazel had their true identities revealed, Mandy manipted the entire university into believing that Hazel was an imposter and that she just wanted money from the Denmark Group. Even though Joshua had rified all the rumors surrounding the Denmark Group, confirmed Mandy was a liar and that her plot with Fred Cohen was a scam, he could not announce that she was the daughter of the Denmark family until after graduation. He had made a promise to the Crowe family that he would not allow Hazel to be at the forefront of any public controversy. However, many guessed that since Mandy was not Denmarks daughter, Hazel must be. Besides the truth about Mandying out, the poprity of the film released by Joshua-Hazel Pictures encouraged people to dig up information. Chapter 414: Why Did They Start Fighting? The rumor was that Joshua-Hazel Pictures was naturally founded by Joshua and Hazel and that it was Hazels privatepany. They also said that she was making a lot of money with thepany. Of course, Denmark Group would not admit to any of the rumors, but it was still well known at Quantum University. The campus form had posts that spected on Hazels identity, and a lot of students started to regret how they had treated Hazel. Hazel read the forum asionally, so she was aware of the rumors. She was famous at school, and if she and Joshua appeared together, they would definitely attract a lot of attention. Okay, Joshua smiled, Then I will wait for you to finish the defense and then pick you up. Perfect! Hazel nodded quickly. She shut the car door, and she and Crystal walked through the campus gates. As they entered the ssroom, everyone stopped talking and looked at them. The students all looked at her with confused expressions, they red like she was a mountain made of gold. Hazel did not like to be the center of attention and felt a little ufortable. Suddenly, she saw Ariel sitting in the corner waving at her far away, Hazel, here! She quickly weaved through the crowd and went to sit with Ariel and Summer. Crystal followed behind her; Summer looked at her curiously and whispered to Hazel, Who is she? Your friend? Well, Hazel nodded. A friend that is responsible for protecting me. Summer and Ariel looked at Hazel with a different expression. Hazel even had a private bodyguard, the rumors on the forum had to be true. Hazel, you are really Ariel couldnt finish her words. Just like what you think, Hazel whispered. Summer and Ariels face suddenly changed again. They looked at Hazel but unconsciously backed away from her. What are you guys doing? Hazel was upset. It seems that you have a dazzling golden light around your body. There is money shing in my eyes. I am going blind! Ariel exaggerated and covered her eyes. Yes, you have never been so cute before. I am afraid I cant help but want to ride on your coattails. Summer echoed. You two are too much! Hazel was amused. The threeughed and chatted for a while, then the graduation defense began. When Hazels name was called, she walked to the podium with confidence. Her reply was very smooth, and she would have been morefortable if, during her defense, the teachers werent so polite. After her defense, Hazel said goodbye to Ariel and Summer and left with Crystal. As they walked out of the building, she saw a slender figure standing at the bottom of the stairs. Hazel immediately tensed up. Sweetheart. Simon turned and smirked at Hazel. Even if he had a mask on, Hazel could feel how charming his smile was. She knew just how much she didnt want to see him or his smile. Crystal saw that he stepped toward Hazel, so she jumped in front of her. Go away. Simons look was a little impatient. Then, he took a small gun out in his hand, This time, its not a toy gun. What a coincidence, ours is not a toy either, Hazel said without hesitation. Crystal was also holding a gun.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Simon smiled, Sweetheart, I remember you said that its illegal to hold a gun here. Yeah, but she is legally allowed to carry a gun. Hazel smiled. I see it is necessary for me to call the police and tell them that you are carrying one illegally! Simon was stunned, he couldnt believe that she had found a bodyguard that could carry a gun. He had a thought, and his expression suddenly turned serious. I just want to say a few words to you. He was helpless. You can just say it. Hazel hid behind Crystal. I am not used to saying it this way. He frowned. I am very used to it, and I feel much morefortable. Hazel sounded justified. Simon was mad at her. Was he really that terrible? I only came to congratte you on your graduation, Simon said. I havent graduated yet. Hazel put her head out around Crystals shoulder. After getting my diploma and attending the graduation ceremony, I will graduate. No time for a diploma. Simon smiled charmingly, Time is running out. You just need to go with me. What do you want? Hazel was even more alert. Its all the best for you. He said with a sad look. I dont need that, thank you. Hazel knew that it was never a good thing when he showed up. Sweetheart, be smart. Simonughed even more evilly, Just one bodyguard cant save you. I can take both of you away, even if she is carrying a gun. Then try it! Hazel said in a provocative manner as she put all of her trust in Hazels abilities. Crystal didnt say anything, after hearing Hazelsment, she immediately went into a defensive state, and a dangerous aura spread out from her body. Simon was a bit shaken as he felt the powering from Crystal, he decided not to act impulsively. Hey, not so tough now, huh? Hazel proudly stood behind Crystals back and said, Do you really think you can scare Crystal easily? She will break your bones at any time! Simon suddenly smiled, Sweetheart, you are so cute. Its you who seduced meC He rushed forward, Crystal had been tightening her body and braced for his impact, but someone jumped in front of her and began to fight with Simon. Hazels face became dark, it was Joshua who was attacking Simon. She knew that Joshua would be picking her up, but she never expected that he and Simon would start fighting. Themotion attracted a lot of attention from the students inside and outside of the building. What happened? Why did they start fighting? Because of love? Listening to the spections, Hazels face suddenly became hot. She had wanted to keep a low profile, and the fight was not going to help. She would be the focus of the campus again. Chapter 415: Which One Of You Dares To Do It Again? She knew she had to find a way to stop them from fighting, or else everyone would think that they were fighting over her. With that in mind, Hazel rushed past Crystal and jumped in between Joshua and Simon. In the blink of an eye, they stopped fighting and grabbed Hazels wrist. With each of them holding a wrist, Hazel wanted to crawl under a rock and never show her face again. She had just wanted to stop the fight, but they were holding on to her, she could feel their strength increase and knew that they would pull in different directions. If either of you dares to pull me in one direction or the other, I will hate him forever! Hazel gritted. The two men saw more and more onlookers around them and understood the situation. Sweetheart, just walk with me if you dont want that to happen, Simon smirked and threatened. Hazel said with an imposing whisper, Thats why you are not as good as Joshua. He would never threaten me like that! Simon had an evil expression as he red at Joshua. Joshua twitched his lips, and he whispered, I will count to three, then we will both let go. No, I have a better idea. Hazel suppressed the mortifying thoughts of what her ssmates must be thinking.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. The next time they saw her, it would probably be at graduation, before the ceremony, there was no way she would not go back to the university. Are you okay? Joshua whispered. Absolutely and unquestionably! Hazel said through her clenched teeth, Whoever doesnt cooperate, I will hate forever! Simon shrugged and agreed. One, two, Hazel whispered, and then she yelled, Three! After she said three, her wrists were released at the same time. She put out her palms, and in a swift, graceful movement, she mmed them both on the chest. Ah-! Simon yelled, then stepped back a few steps and knelt on the ground. He exaggeratedly said, Powerful energy attack! Joshua also fell back a few steps, his eyes full of contempt. He could not believe what a drama king Simon was being. Everyone was shocked. They thought that it was a love triangle, with the two men fighting over a woman. Then they saw Hazel push both of them back a few steps, and one was kneeling down to her. The onlookers wondered what kind of issues they were having, it was peculiar to see a scene like that on campus. O Okay! This one was good, Ill use it for a clip in the next movie! Hazel raised her voice. What? What the hell? Everyone was stunned. It turned out that this was just a rehearsal for a movie. Since Hazel was a senior, everyone knew about her. They couldnt help but think that the rumors surrounding her were true, as they recalled Joshua-Hazel Pictures was said to be an experimental business run by her. They assumed the rumors were true, and it was possible for her to experiment before actually shooting another film. However, they could not figure out what film she was nning to shoot with that kind of scene. Before they could ask her, Hazel left, she didnt want to continue the freak show any longer. Although her methods may have only confused people, it was better for them to be confused than to know what was really happening. Sweetheart Hazel As the two men chased after her, they shot deadly looks at each other. There was suddenly a fierce spark in the air, and they were about to fight again. Which one of you dares to do it again? Hazel spun her head around and red at both of them. Joshua and Simon reluctantly dismissed the thoughts and urged to attack. Sweetheart, Simon quickly caught up to her and said, Youve seen that I am the best man to be with you. Joshua is boring and dull. He doesnt know how to amodate you. Look at me, I acted courteously to you! Joshua fought back and said, You only let others think there are three psychopaths here! Even if thats the case, my sweetheart is willing, right? Sweetheart? Simon said with a smile. Hazel was mad about the entire situation. After the three of them had got away from the onlookers, she turned to Simon and said with annoyance, What do you want? With Joshua present, she didnt have to worry about what Simon would do to her. She just wanted him to say what he wanted to and then leave her alone. I said it. I came to take you away. Simon said with a smile. Oh. Joshua sneered. He thought he had just made it clear that Simon would stand no chance to take her away while he was around. Impossible! Hazel said firmly. Simon sighed and continued. I didnt say that I am taking you now. Ivee to see you today because I have something important to tell you. What? Hazel asked subconsciously. I just want to talk to you alone. Simon smiled charmingly. You can say it now or never! Hazel said impatiently. Its very important, a matter of life and death, Simon said with a smile. Joshua really hated Simon and hated him even more when he approached Hazel. However, he could not ignore anything that might endanger Hazel. I will wait for you in front, Joshua whispered. Hazel caught his sleeves in a panic, But Simon smiled while grinding his teeth. He saw that Hazel was afraid of him, but she trusted Joshua so much, it made him really ufortable. Reassured, he wont have a chance to take you away, Joshua said softly. Okay, I believe in you, Hazel said. When Joshua and Crystal were far enough away, Hazel said, Can you talk now? Really a cold-blooded woman. Simon shrugged, But, you really need to be careful now. In thest two days, someone has put a high bounty on your head, to take your life! Hazel was a little shocked, Who? You go with me, and I will tell you. Simon smiled. Oh, I dont think you know anyway. Hazel sneered, You are just lying so that I will go with you, right? Chapter 416: You Better Disappear Now Although I know that you are just provoking me, Simon smiled with a bit of regret, You have really made your point. The other party is very cautious, and I dont really have any evidence to prove this persons identity. So, you really know nothing. Hazel looked at him mockingly. Simon was suddenly pissed off, and he said silently, I have no evidence, but that does not mean that I cant guess! Then who are you talking about? Hazel looked at him with suspicion. Simon suddenly smiled, Sweetheart, you are really calcting. You want to persuade me to tell you. But it doesnt matter, I like your witty tricks. I will tell you. Hazels look became serious. While you were in Country F, she was with the same group that wanted to kill you. Simon continued, It was her who provided me with all the information rted to you and why I knew that you were checking your parents history. It was easy to find a friend of your parents, then set up a trap to lure Joshua out of the castle. You understand what this means, right? It means that the person who wants to kill me is actually near me, even someone close to me? Hazel said. Sweetheart, you really are smart, Simon said. It seemed that Hazel was thinking and had someone in mind. He went on to say, I will give you a hint. It is a woman. Hazel clenched her fists. Now, lets forget these unhappy things. Simon smiled slightly. He looked at her and asked, Sweetheart, Im no less than Joshua when ites to power. Why dont you choose me? Can you two arepletely involved? Or are you one of those women who have decided to keep her virginity until marriage? Hazel only felt a little disgusted. Although Simon showed great interest in her, facing a man who kidnapped her three times left her on alert and afraid. Hazel said, If I kidnapped you three times and every time I threatened your life, would you choose me? I would be very willing, Simon said with a smile. Hazel shouted, I am not willing! If I could beat you, I would not hesitate to beat the hell out of you! Dont you women prefer to be forced? Simon asked with some doubts. You better disappear now. Your emotional intelligence will only make you sound more disgusting. Hazel touched her temples and said with anger. That said, Hazel turned and was ready to leave. Simon suddenly caught Hazels wrist and took her into his arms, and tried to kiss her. Hazels eyes were wide open, and she quickly put her hand to cover her lips, as his warm lips fell on her fingers, he gently took a bite. Simon King! Joshuas face was furious as he rushed over to them. Simon smiled very proudly, he had done it to provoke Joshua deliberately. He let go of Hazel and stepped back. Joshua, He said quietly, This is just the beginning. One day, I will take her away in front of you. Joshua wanted to chase him, but when he saw Hazels expression, he stopped and took her in his arms. He couldnt chase Simon, it might be another n to lure him away from Hazel so that he could kidnap her again. He could also see that she needed to beforted, and he didnt want to leave her upset. What the Hazel shook her head, she should have guarded herself better from Simon. Joshua and Hazel got into the car, he handed her a handkerchief to wipe her hand. Hazel, I am sorry I didnt protect you Joshua said. Its not your fault at all! Hazel quickly said, Its just that the psychopath took me by surprise.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Joshua still looked gloomy, he suddenly took Hazels hand in his and kissed it gently. How was he supposed to tolerate others touching Hazels body? That Hazel thought for a second. In the end, she didnt mention Simons name, He said someone is going to kill me. She told Joshua everything that Simon had told her. Joshua whispered, There are very few women that know you well enough and have that kind of strength. Hazel squeezed Joshuas hand as she knew what he was suggesting. It was as if they could read each others minds. I just cant ept it Hazel sighed. She knew in her heart but at the same time felt that it didnt make sense. Hazels phone rang, as she looked at the name on the screen, she scowled. She shook her head and decided she had better answer it. Hazel, Sunnys voice came from the other end, I have discussed Joseph Residence with Susan. She has agreed to transfer it to you. When can youe over? She took a deep breath, clenched her fists, and calmly said, I am free anytime. Lets n for tomorrow then, I will be waiting for you at Joseph Residence, Sunny said faintly. After she hung up the phone, Joshua asked with his eyes darkened, Sunny? Yeah. Hazel simply exined the situation. Dont go, Joshua said without hesitation. I will arrange for someone else to help you with the house. No. Hazel shook her head firmly. She looked at Joshua seriously, I want to go. Joshuas eyes became even darker, No, its too dangerous. Hazel frowned and insisted, Joshua, I know its dangerous and that we all suspect her of wanting to kill me. We have not given her any reason to think that we suspect her. It is unlikely that she would harm me at this time, right? Joshua hesitated and whispered, Hazel, Sunny is shadier and more vicious than you think. Her rtionship with Mandy was definitely not as simple as they made it out to be. I even suspect that your disappearance as a young child and your fathers death may be rted to her. Hazel was shocked. Sunny had been keeping her distance from her and then suddenly took Mandys side. Hazel had thought that Sunny did that just because she was not that close to her, then she stood with Mandy and Fred for her own benefit. Chapter 417: Are You Still Suspecting My Relationship With Your Mom? Was it possible now that Sunny wanted to kill her to take Denmark Group and that she was the mastermind who had been hurting her family for over twenty years? But why? Hazel asked inexplicably, She was a foster daughter of Joseph Family, and her rtionship with my mother did not seem to be fake. Could it be that she hated my father because of love, and she did everything out of revenge? Even so, I really dont believe thats the whole story. No, I have to go there again. Even if I dont look for clues there, I want to talk to her. I will take Crystal with me, and if you still dont feel relieved, I will take more bodyguards with me. Joshua did not look happy, but Hazel seemed determined, so he knew there was no way he could change her mind. I am going with you. He sighed. Besides, he couldnt think of any other way to protect Hazel. The situation had be even scarier, whether it was Sunny or Simon, it was very dangerous. But if you follow me, Sunny probably wont do anything, right? Hazel frowned. Your safety is more important than anything. Joshua sighed, Hazel, this my only concern and my only condition. You should understand why and if I could actually handcuff you to me, so I could take you everywhere, I would. Hazel blushed and agreed, Okay Good girl. Joshua kissed her on the forehead. *** The two had prepared a gift and arrived at the Joseph Residence. Sunny was waiting for them, she didnt say much when she saw that Joshua was with Hazel. She asked them to sit down and calmly said, Joshua, I want to take Hazel to the study to talk with her alone, do you mind? No. Joshua said faintly, Go ahead. I am going to the garden. Hazel winked at Joshua and eventually followed Sunny upstairs. When they got to the study, Sunny took out a folder, her eyes filled with reluctance, This is a list of things in Joseph Residence. There are many antiques that are priceless and need to be maintained. I will take good care of them. Hazel took the list. She looked at it very carefully, asked some questions, and Sunny answered each one. Hazel didnt notice that Sunnys eyes were getting more and more mysterious. After Hazel finished reading the list, Sunny said faintly, There is nothing else here. Lets go. Aunt Sunny, Hazel assessed the situation. She was a little nervous, but she thought for a second and asked, You like this ce very much, right? After all, I heard that Joseph Family was nning to split the property between my mother and you, but all you wanted was the house. Sunny paused for a while and said as if she was in another dimension, This is the ce that changed my destiny I want to know more about my mother. Was she nice to you? Hazel finally asked. She was very nice to me, and we were closer than any sisters could be. Sunny looked at Hazel strangely and suddenly felt a little uneasy. Lets get out of here. But I still want to know more Hazel said again. The uneasiness in Sunnys stomach was stronger. Why did she have the impression that Hazel was pestering her? Was it possible that Joshua was up to something? There will be a chance in the future. Sunny looked a little cold, Hazel, I have given Joseph Residence to you. Are you still suspecting my rtionship with your mom? Hazel was a bit stunned. Sunny was tough to deal with, but she hadnt received the signal from Joshua, so she had to try to stall Sunny a little longer. Hazel was thinking quickly but kept a calm expression on her face. Since Sunny was beginning to suspect her, she had to take a risky step. Aunt Sunny, I think you may have misunderstood me. Hazel bit her lip, and her eyes began to tear up. I just feel a little sad. After all, you support Mandy and not me, even though I am the real daughter. There was some fluster in Sunnys eyes, she knew that she had made a rash decision regarding Mandy. Although she was not worried about what Hazel may have suspected, the situation was not good for her. She was ufortable and couldnt do anything to make Hazel suspicious. Hazel, you really cant me me for that. Sunny said with a bit of annoyance, In fact, I have always believed in you. And as for Mandy, I kept alienated from her the entire time, right? But she had that evidence, and then Joshua has been evading the whole issue, what could I do? I just wanted to help my sister and brother-inw by finding their daughter. It has always been my wish, so it was easy for me to be blinded by false evidence. As she listened to Sunnys making excuses and put all responsibility on others, Hazel felt a bit strange. It seemed that Sunny did not want toe clean with her. Each time she talked with Sunny, regardless of what she said, Sunny would change her attitude. It became more of a natural awareness and almost as if she had a guilty conscience that even Hazel could perceive. I am just mean sometimes, I guess. Hazel smiled. Sunny seemed to have awakened suddenly, and she quickly walked toward the door. As I said, since we are done here, lets go. Hazel was anxious and helpless, walking behind her. Sunny walked downstairs with an ugly expression on her face, she saw Joshua walking in from outside. She looked relieved, but she had doubts in her heart about if he just walked around the garden. You two finished talking? Joshua asked. Hazel breathed a sigh of relief. She smiled and came to Joshuas side and nodded, Well, its over. Lets go, Joshua said faintly.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. They said goodbye to Sunny and left. She held onto the stair rail and watched them leave. She was deep in thought, wondering if she really overthought their visit too much when her phone rang. Chapter 418: What Did You Find Inside? She pushed the answer button and heard, Do you want to do it?Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. It was Fred who had escaped from custody. Joshua is personally apanying her everywhere. Do you think you can seed?! Sunny whispered. Thats it? Freds voice was full of reluctance. He was hiding, and his life was bing unbearable. If he hadnt had his connections in Imperial City for so many years, he probably would have been caught by Joshua. Keep an eye out for her whereabouts, then find the opportunity, Sunny said with a low voice. *** Hazel had no idea that having Joshua go to Joseph Residence with her helped her to dodge an attack. She and Joshua returned to Denmark Residence, and she finally asked, Joshua, have you found anything useful? Before they went to see Sunny, they had discussed what they should do. Her mission was to stall Sunny, while Joshua said he was going to the garden but was really looking for clues that could be considered suspicious. Sunnys concern over Joseph Residence actually surprised him. Joshua had been to the house a few times when Cate was alive, but he was always just a guest and didnt stay too long. He could not believe that after so many years, it looked exactly the same. In order to maintain the original look, Sunny hadnt even installed surveince cameras, which made it a lot easier to sneak around. Yes. Joshua said faintly, I went to the room you said. He was referring to the bedroom of Sunny and Cate. What did you find inside? Hazel hurriedly asked. I found our mothers diary in Sunnys cupboard, Joshua whispered. Really? Where is it? Hazels eyes lit up. Joshua took it out his phone and handed it to Hazel. If he took the diary, it would have been discovered, so he took photos to give them more time. Hazel looked at some of the pictures, she felt very strange. She knew it was Cates diary, but the content was just ordinary everyday information, she mentioned events that she and Sunny experienced together but nothing helpful. It was apparent that the two sisters got along really well. This what can this exin? Hazel asked nkly. This can exin a lot of problems. Joshuas eyes became a bit darker. It is also a solution to some doubts that I have in my heart. What doubts? Hazel was even more baffled, Joshua, can you give me some hints here, please? Why was Mothers diary in Sunnys cab? Joshua said, And the content of this diary is all rted to Sunny. Isnt this only going to show that they were close? Hazel frowned, I still dont see anything. Am I missing something? Its not your fault. Joshua whispered, Some peoples thoughts are too deep. Look at the date. Look at the date? Hazel looked through it, and then her expression became serious, the dates of the diary were jumping around. She thought it was because Joshua skipped some pages while he took the photos, but she realized that he hadnt skipped anything when she looked at them again. The diary only contained parts rted to Sunny, there were some pages with nk lines at the top or bottom, but someone erased the writing on the nk spaces. Hazels face became distressed and unreasonable thoughts came to her. No, its impossible Hazel, I also investigated and found out something about Mother. Joshua blinked, it was the time that he told Hazel. In fact, if it hadnt been for her insistence to investigate her parents past, he wouldnt have found out a lot of hidden information. What? Hazel asked. Mother and Sunny had a very good rtionship. Sunny always looked after Mother until Father appeared. Joshua said quietly, Father chased Mother, Sunny repeatedly tried to damage their rtionship. She confessed her love to Father before Mother did, they became involved in a love triangle. However, many people said that when they started, they thought Sunny hated Father just because she was afraid that he might take her sister away from her. Hazels mouth and eyes were both wide open. She couldnt ept it and said, What, what the hell? Did you mean that Sunny had special feelings toward mother? And there is something else you should know, Joshua continued as if he hadnt heard Hazel. He went on to say, Fred used to pursue Sunny, but nobody knows what happened between them. He just changed his mind and decided to chase Cate instead. He wanted to sabotage the rtionship between Mother and Father. Hazel sat silently. People said that Fred was a friend of her parents, but she wasnt aware that he had chased Cate and then supported Mandy so confidently that it didnt seem to matter to him about the friendship with her parents. If he had said that he never cared about Cate and was always in love with Sunny, it would make more sense that he would do what she asked. However, Hazel felt the entire situation was inconceivable. No, how could any of this even be possible? Hazel shook her head in disbelief. This is ridiculous! The ne was designed by Mother personally, and Sunny found someone to make it, Joshua said quietly. And, you said that she has never looked straight into your eyes. I think it might be because your eyes are the same as Mothers. Hazel was worried. As long as there were doubts in everyones mind, it was a fact that more and more evidence would slowlye to light. Hazel suddenly thought of what Susan had said. She mentioned that in order to please Sunny, Mandy used the stage name Luna, which meant moon. It was a name that Sunny had created, plus Mandys appearance resembled Cate, and Sunny was leaving all of her property to her. Then she realized that Sunny hadnt changed anything in the house, it showed how important Cate was to Sunny, but it didnt make it any easier to ept. It doesnt necessarily mean that it was that kind of rtionship, Joshua exined. Sunny had memories when she arrived at Joseph Residence. She had been in an orphanage, and sometimes children from orphanages are more sensitive and have no sense of security. Mother treated her sister with love, and I think Sunny may have regarded her as her private property. She may have been possessive over her, and it was only when Cate was there that she would feel safe. Chapter 419: I Will Buy It For You Hazel did not know what to say, but she had to admit that what Joshua was saying made sense. If that was the case, it did exin a lot. It may have been that Sunny did not love Marcus but feared that he would steal her sister, so she created trouble. Even to the point of trying to kill their daughter, Hazel, on numerous asions. After all, in Sunnys mind, Hazel was living proof that Marcus and Cates love did exist. There was nothing that would stop Sunny from hating Hazel. If this is all true, Hazel sighed with relief. Why couldnt we entice Sunny? What do you want to do? Joshua was worried, Hazel Crowe, dont you dare think about doing anything dangerous! I havent even said anything! Hazel snorted. Joshua was so concerned about her n that he felt the need to call her by her full name. Dont think that I dont know what you are thinking, Joshua was upset, You can do these dangerous things! Hazel blinked in shock, Joshua really knew her, but she was still going to try. I wont do anything too dangerous, Hazel said in a hurry. I just think that since she wants to kill me What are you trying to say?! Joshua squinted. No, I just mean we let her think that she can kill me, Hazel said in a panic. Then can we catch her?Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. No! Joshua refused. But its really not okay to keep going on like this. Hazel frowned. She ignored Joshua and continued on, I have thought about it. I will go to the auction, Sunny will also be there. I will bring fewer guards than usual. If she really wants to kill me, then she will definitely not miss the opportunity. She hadnt finished what she wanted to say, but Joshua kissed her, she could feel the frustration in the kiss. She wanted to say more, but she stopped and looked at him with sadness in her eyes. Hazel, do you not understand what I said, huh? Joshua brushed his fingers across her lips, and his eyes were dark. How could he even imagine using Hazel as bait? He would never do such a dangerous thing. But if you help and protect me, then she will have no chance to harm me! Hazel said. Her anger was returning, and she said bluntly, If you dont help me, then I will do it myself! Joshua felt helpless. When Hazel was determined, there was no way of changing her mind. If she nned to do it on her own, Joshua would have no choice but to lock her up for her own safety. He thought for a moment and realized that would only be a temporary solution, he knew he had no choice but to help her. Okay, let me arrange it. Joshua said, But you must obey my n, and you are not allowed to do this on your own! Okay! Hazel quickly blinked and smiled. *** On the day of the auction, Hazel and Joshua rushed to the auction site. When they arrived, they saw Sunny sitting exactly where they had hoped, right next to Hazel. As they sat down, they smiled and said hello but nothing more. There was tension in the air since thest time they had spoken, it felt as if Sunny had pulled even further away from Hazel. Tell me if you see something that you like, Joshua whispered in Hazels ear. And, I will buy it for you. Hazel began to blush, she really was not used to being so intimate with him in public. She knew they were there to put on a show in front of Sunny, so they had to be close, but she was still thankful that there werent too many people paying attention to them. The first few items at the auction did not appeal to Hazel, but she unintentionally gasped when they brought out a beautiful pink diamond ne. The diamond looked like it was about ten carats, and it put off a sense of luxury and elegance just by looking at it. Its really beautiful, Hazel said unexpectedly. All she could think was that the diamond ne was truly exquisite. Joshua lifted his eyebrows, he was quite surprised to hear Hazel admire a piece of jewelry. It definitely seemed to be out of character for her, so he knew she must really admire it. He put his hand down on the disy that was used for bidding on items and said, Well, I think its a little small, but if you like it. He nodded and smiled at her. Hazel couldnt understand why Joshua would think the diamond was small. She just looked at him with confusion. As bidding started on the ne, amotion arose. It seemed to have caught everyones interest. The starting price was $30, 000, and it quickly rose to $60, 000, when it began to slow down. All of the bidders thought that the ne was stunning but was hesitant to spend so much on it. Number 25 bids $65, 000! When Joshua heard the amount increase, he frowned and hit the disy again. Number 8 bids $70, 000! The auctioneer shouted with excitement. He thought that the ne would only bring in about $60, 000 and never expected it to go up to $70, 000. Number 8? Hazel thought. She looked over at Joshua in astonishment, What are you doing? Why do you suddenly want this ne so badly? I want to give it to you, Joshua said with a smile. I didnt say that I wanted it. Hazel was speechless. That doesnt matter. I know you want it. Joshua said, winking at her. Hazels heart felt warm. She looked at the ne numerous times but didnt think that Joshua had noticed and would actually buy it. But, she tried to speak. Joshua interrupted her and whispered in her ear, Remember why we are here. If we dont buy anything, wouldnt it look a bit strange? Hazel knew Joshua was right but still, she didnt expect him to spend that much on her. At least, Sunny wouldnt suspect anything. Chapter 420: Don鈥檛 Be So Extravagant The auctioneer shouted again, Number 25 bid for $75, 000!Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Joshua watched as the price increased to $80, 000 and then to $85, 000. It seems that Number 25 really wants that ne, Hazel whispered. Joshua continued to frown as the price increased. He wasnt going to give anyone the chance to buy a ne that he wanted to give to Hazel. He tapped the disy again. Number 8 bids $100, 000! The auctioneer shouted. Everyone in the room began mumbling and looking around. They were shocked by the amount of the bid and thought about bidding again, but nobody dared to bid against Number 8. Dont be so extravagant Hazels lips were trembling. Its okay as long as you like it. Joshua smiled at her. Hazel was absolutely speechless. She began to wonder, what if she told him that she didnt like it? Maybe he could back out of the bid? No, she knew she couldnt, but she made a promise to herself that she would need to take control of how much money Joshua spent in the future. As the auction continued, Hazel noticed some movement out of the corner of her eye. She looked over to see that the middle-aged man who was sitting next to Joshua was gone, and a weak-looking woman, wearing a long white dress, was sitting there instead. Excuse me, Sir, are you buyer Number 8? The woman bit her lip and looked at Joshua. Hazel was stunned, she couldnt believe how skilled Joshua was. He had attracted another love interest that quickly. Although Hazel was certain that neither she nor Joshua knew her, she continued to look at Joshua with admiration without caring about her surroundings. Joshua did not even turn his head to acknowledge the woman. She waited a few moments with a shaken look on her face. She nodded her head slightly, smiled, and then went on to say, My father is the chairman of Shawn Group, and my name is Katie Shawn. I really love the pink ne that you bought. It holds a special ce in my heart. Would you please sell it to me for the original price? Hazel just sat there listening to what Katie Shawn was saying and realized that she had been Number 25. However, Hazel never expected that someone would try to negotiate with Joshua for the ne and stoop as low as using her fathers name to do so. When Joshua continued to ignore her, Katies expression changed. She frowned, and her eyes looked teary. Sir, I also know that my request is very bold. This pink diamond ne is probably just an ordinary essory for you, but it has special meaning to me. You are so rich, surely you will not miss this one ne. Why cant you sell me the ne? Dont you think that it would be the gentlemanly thing to do? Hazel began to get angry. What did this woman expect? Joshua had bought the ne, and he could do what he wanted with it. Why should he sell it to her? Katie was putting on a good show, she wanted others to see her crying and think that Joshua was bullying her. Sorry, Hazel leaned forward. She intimately touched Joshuas hand and smiled at Katie. The pink diamond ne was bought by my husband. It also has a special meaning for us. It represents our unique love and affection, and seeing how it looked extravagant; such a special gift cant be sold to you! Katie was surprised, she had assumed that the woman next to Joshua was a stranger with no connection to him. However, when she called him her husband and held his hand so intimately, Katie became very resentful. She had juste home from an overseas trip and had no idea who the couple was, all she cared about was the pink diamond ne. When Joshua unexpectedly outbid her, she secretly bribed the staff to find out where Number 8 was sitting. She assumed that the man who bought the ne would be a middle-aged man with a beer belly, and she could easily seduce him into selling her the ne. She never expected that he would be so handsome. She felt like she had fallen in love at first sight, and she was determined to win his heart. However, the flirtatious tricks she used on other men were useless when it came to Joshua. She looked at Hazel with sadness in her eyes, I am sorry, Maam, the only reason I am talking to your husband, is about the ne, Katie looked as if she had been persecuted. With tears in her eyes, she quietly whispered, I just met your husband. This is really only about the ne. Even if you misunderstood my intentions, you shouldnt be jealous and not trust your husband. Hazel waspletely shocked and confused. She had responded to Katie only because Joshua was continuing to ignore her, but then Katie turned the entire situation around and suggested that she didnt trust Joshua. Katie red at Joshua with tears in her eyes, trying to win his approval. A sh of disgust appeared on Joshuas face, he really disliked when women acted like this in front of him and even more so when it happened in front of Hazel. Seeing that Hazel was furious, he gently gripped her hand and whispered, Let me handle this. Hazel nodded with the agreement as Joshua turned to look at Katie Shawn for the first time. Katies cheeks suddenly got redder, and tears welled in her eyes. She was proud of herself, and she was going to use her best trick, pretending to be weak and sad. It worked on every man, she could lure them in, and they would promise her anything. You said that ne has a special meaning? Joshua asked. Yes. Katie nodded immediately. Yet, you are only willing to pay the original price? It obviously doesnt mean that much. Joshuas tone was full of sarcasm. I Katies facial expression changed. She just wanted to exin something, but Joshua raised his hand and interrupted her words calmly. I am not willing to sell it to you. Now leave! With a few simple words, he expressed everything that he needed to say. Chapter 421: You Finally Fell Into My Hands Hazel really struggled to hold back her smile. Joshua Denmark may have been too ruthless, but she loved him being authoritative. Katies face became paler when she realized that Joshua was far beyond anything she had to expect, and it was apparent that her scheme was utterly useless. Katie felt humiliated, but she was still determined. The more a man was unsympathetic toward her, the more she wanted him. She didnt care if he had a wife, taking someone elses husband only made it more exciting and challenging. Sir, I But before she could finish her words, she suddenly felt fearful, there was a colding from Joshua that she could not exin. She wondered who he was and why he could give off such an overwhelming force? Joshuas eyes were bing colder as he took out his mobile phone and calmly dialed a number. Come get Number 25 out of my sight! Katie looked around in a panic, she was trying to figure out who he had been calling. What authority did he have to remove her? When she saw security walking in her directions, she froze. The mans ruthlessness was beyond her imagination. He had actually followed through with his threats. She knew if she was forced to leave, she would be utterly embarrassed. Hazel smiled and watched the situation folding in front of her. Seeing that Katie was not moving, she leaned over and reminded her kindly, Miss Shawn, I think you should leave. If you take the initiative to leave, wouldnt it be more civilized than being removed by security? Her words sounded almost confrontational in Katies head. She stood up, but she stared at Hazel with resentment and anger. Suddenly, an idea shed through Katies mind. Without any hesitation, she shouted and then fell into Joshua as if she had lost her bnce. However, Joshua was quick to see what she was nning, with a cold re in his eyes, he stretched out his leg. Joshua was strong, and the expression on Katies face changed as she fell in front of Hazel and not into Joshuas arms as she had nned. Katie hit the ground with a loud thud, she fell in apromising pose, and the entire room turned to look. Everyone was silent as they waited for someone to say something. The people that were near Joshua had noticed the intensity of the conversation, but they had not taken it seriously, nor did they expect that it would evolve any further than heated words. Through the silence, someone began to giggle and then someone else until soon everyone wasughing. Although they were not purposely malicious, Katie felt even more embarrassed. She stood up, gave Hazel a threatening look, covered her face, and ran out of the room. Okay, Joshua said, looking at his watch. He whispered in Hazels ear. I should really go now. It was time that they got back to their original n. Joshua was supposed to apany Hazel to the auction and then find an excuse to leave. They nned everything so that Sunny would not be suspicious. Okay, Hazel whispered. Joshua pretended to answer a phone call and then told Hazel that he had to leave. Why did Joshua leave so suddenly? Sunny, who hadnt said a word to either Hazel or Joshua, finally opened her mouth to ask.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Something urgent happened at work, and they need him to deal with it, Hazel exined. You didnt go with him? Sunny seemed very curious. I want to stay for the rest of the auction, Hazel smiled lightly. After all, it is so fun, and I havent been to one before. When the auction was over, Sunny and Hazel walked out of the room together. Although they were alienated, on the surface, Sunny still seemed to be very concerned about Hazel. Are you going directly home? Sunny asked with a smile. Probably, I have nothing else to do. Hazel smiled lightly. What about you? I am going to meet a fewdies, and we are going to the spa together. Sunny exined. They said goodbye, and Sunny watched as Hazel got into a red sports car. It was guarded by two other cars and headed in the direction of Denmark Residence. About two blocks away, a car suddenly pulled out and hit Hazels car. More cars pulled out from side streets and blocked the three cars. Arge group of men walked toward Hazels car, they took her out and put a sack over her head. She was forced into the back seat of one of the cars and drove to an abandoned warehouse on the outskirts of the city. Fred and Mandy were waiting when they arrived, she watched as they pulled in with Hazel in the backseat. Mandys eyes had nothing but hate in them. Hazel, you are such a dumb bitch! You finally fell into my hands! Mandy kicked her a few times. Mandy didnt know what else to do, so she kicked her with more force. Hey, bitch! Hey bitch! You like to take away my things, dont you?! You take and take and take! I promise you that you will suffer for it today! Mandy, dont get too excited. Fred said, And, we need to remember since we finally have her, we need to make sure we dont let her get away! Yes! Mandy said angrily. Take off the sack! The kidnappers quickly untied the rope around Hazels neck and took the sack off her head. Everyone jumped back in shock. What happened?! Who is this? Mandy asked frantically. The person under the sack was not Hazel, it was a man with the same body shape. Mandys face became twisted with anger as she red at him. She was sure she had nned it all perfectly. She had just wanted to humiliate Hazel and make her suffer as she had. The person they have taken wasnt Hazel, it was some man. She couldnt figure out where it had gone wrong. Fred appeared to be much calmer than Mandy. After staring nkly, he suddenly had a realization. Mandy, lets go! This is a trap! he screamed. Chapter 422: Escaping Away Since it was not Hazel that they had kidnapped, it meant that Joshua and Hazel were aware of their n and deliberately set them up. Fred was afraid that Joshua had followed them and would hurt them. Mandy was not stupid, but she was so angry that she could not think straight. She was thankful that Fred reminded her of the repercussions of the situation. As they rushed to escape, Fred stopped to start a fire, hoping it would confuse everyone long enough for them to get away. Joshua was quick, though, and they did not get far before he forced them off the road. What should we do? Mandy was flustered. Looking out the car window, she began to tremble visibly. Freds face was pale. He was only a businessman and was definitely not good at plotting kidnappings and murders. Even though Joshua did not want to bring Hazel, he knew that he would only worry about Simon King trying to take advantage of the situation if he left her. They got out of the car, and Joshua yelled, Get them out of the car. Joshua said coldly to his men. Fred and Mandy were pulled out of the car and dragged in front of Joshua. Hazel was a bit surprised, she didnt think that Fred and Mandy were the ones behind the kidnappings. Hazel! You again! Mandy was angry, You set me up! What do you mean by that? I should be cooperative and let you kidnap me? Hazel looked at her indifferently. You Mandy was speechless, but she had really wished that Hazel would be naive when it came to her safety. Mandy, I have never understood why we couldnt be friends? Why do you have such hostility toward me? Hazel said with a puzzled tone in her voice. The Denmark Group is mine! I am the daughter of Denmarks, and you took it all away. Of course, I hate you! Mandy shouted madly. Hazel frowned as she listened to what Mandy was saying. She did not think that Mandy was actually still obsessed with all of those thoughts. However, it was now obvious that Mandy still hated her. You do know that you are just being used by people? Hazel asked faintly, Mandy, you knew that you were just pretending to be Denmarks daughter. A lot of this shouldnt even be your business. However, kidnappings and killing are different, they are not actions that should be taken lightly. Why dont you see that they are just using you to take the me? Why not tell us who is actually behind all of this? I dont know what you are talking about! Mandy shouted with anger. You took away my things. Of course, I want revenge on you! I want you to suffer Joshuas eyes deepened. He couldnt believe that Mandy was actually bold enough to insult Hazel in front of him. He lifted his hand slightly, and the bodyguards that were holding Mandy swiftly took a step back. Joshua pped her twice and, because her face is so distorted from all of the stic surgery, began to swell immediately. Dont! Please dont hit my face! Mandy screamed. Do you still want to protect your boss now? Hazel asked. Mandy would not say anything. She just bit her lip and red at Hazel with hate in her eyes. Hazel scowled as she realized it would be nearly impossible to get any information out of Mandy. She couldnt understand why she would not just give Sunny up. Let me deal with this, Joshua whispered. Okay. Hazel nodded with hesitation. Joshua asked, Fred, do you have anything to say? I, I dont understand what you mean Fred managed a smile even though he was terrified. He had never seen Joshua act that way. The man he knew would alienate people, but now Joshua Denmark was acting cold and ruthless. His actions left Fred feeling like an ant that was going to be crushed at any time. Take him over there. Joshua told the guards, Dont make too much noise. Joshua didnt want to scare Hazel, but he had no choice if he was going to get the information out of Fred. Two bodyguards dragged Fred into the backseat of the car. Freds expression became grim as he whispered with fear, What are you going to do to me? If you torture me, it is against thew. Fred was still rambling on when the guards shut the door to the car. Hazel was trying to watch what was happening, but Joshua put his arm around her waist and pulled her close to him. She asked a little nkly, Joshua He whispered, Hey, there is nothing interesting to watch. Joshua raised his hands and covered her ears, and looked into her eyes. He didnt want Hazel to see or hear what was happening. He would stop at nothing to find out who was threatening Hazels safety. Even with her ears covered, Hazel could hear the screams filling the air. She grasped at Joshuas shirt and buried her face in his chest. Dont be afraid, Joshua whispered softly. He may have been a cruel man to others, but he made sure he was always gentle with Hazel. After a few minutes, Fred stopped screaming and begged for them to stop, I will tell you everything! Absolutely everything Hazel, get back into our car, Joshua whispered. No, I I am staying with you. She said after hesitating for a moment. She knew that no matter what Joshua did, he did it for her. If she was not by his side, would he think she was afraid? She didnt want him to misunderstand. Fred stumbled out of the car. Fred, this is yourst chance, Joshua said coldly. If you lie, I wont let you go! Okay, okay Fred answered with fear.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Who asked you to do this? he asked quietly. It was Sunny. Fred clenched his teeth and mumbled quietly. He looked up, expecting to see Joshua and Hazel looking surprised, but they werent. I assumed that, said Joshua. And I also assumed that since you like her so much and would do whatever she requested that you would not give her up so easily, but I guess I was wrong about that. What? Fred was surprised that Joshua actually knew everything. Did that mean he knew about his past and the time he spent chasing after Sunny? Chapter 423: Exposing The Truth It was all true, when Fred was young, he had fallen in love with Sunny, and he would do anything that she asked. After so many years, the love between them had be nothing but exchanges out of pure interest on Sunnys part. Although a small part of him was thinking about her during Joshuas interrogations, he was too scared not to expose her. Fred had always lived in a safe environment, so he never experienced pain like that before. He had broken his silence and confirmed everything that Joshua seemed to know already. There was no reason to keep covering for Sunny. He was going to save his own life; he didnt want to spend his time always looking over his shoulder and running from Joshua. Did you conspire to kidnap Hazel? Joshua asked angrily. No, not me! Sunny was the mastermind behind it! Fred was not going to take responsibility. She has always been very jealous of your parents. She always wanted your parents to suffer, so she nned to kidnap Hazel. It was Sunny who contacted someone to kidnap her. From the very beginning, she wanted to take Hazels life! Hazel felt cold and numb. She had already known all of what Fred was saying, but she felt sad for herself and her parents when she actually heard it said out loud. From what she heard, her parents were such good people and never thought that someone close to them was behind her kidnapping. However, due to Sunnys irrational thoughts, they suffered over and over. They both died, not knowing that it was their closest and dearest rtive that nned the entire thing. Was my fathers death also part of the n? Joshuas voice suddenly became full of vengeance. Freds legs felt weak, and he fell to his knees. He could notprehend how Joshua knew so much. Everyone involved made sure they left no evidence. Not me! I am telling you that it was Sunny! Fred hurriedly argued, It was her! She heard that your parents wanted to have another child and so she asked someone to kill Marcus. After that, shees back from overseas and pretends to pity and take care of Cate. I have no idea what she told Cate every day, but it didnt take long for Cate to be depressed and eventually die! I truly had nothing to do with it! Hazels face was extremely pale. She thought of Sunny and her disturbing mentality, the life that Marcus and Cate never had the opportunity to live, and the repeated plots to ruin her family. She could not understand the purpose of it all and why they had to suffer. Standing with her eyes closed, Hazel tried to block out the pain and suffering. She thought she was going to fall, it was as if all her strength was being drained from her body. It was like Joshua knew what was happening before she could say anything, he put his warm arms around her and hugged her close. Hazel he asked worriedly as she leaned into his chest. Im fine. After a deep breath, she shook her head and realized it was not the time to be vulnerable. You havent mentioned your role in the n? Joshua looked at Fred coldly. Joshua wondered how Sunny could have nned all of it on her own. Although Sunny may have been the one behind all of the ns, she had lived overseas for many years and therefore did not have ess to the Denmarks, so Fred must have been the one helping. I, I am telling the truth Fred said with pain in his eyes. He said again, Sunny did all the plotting and scheming! She kidnapped Hazel several times with the intention of killing her. She is a vicious woman. During Freds interrogation, Mandy passed out due to fear. She started to regain consciousness slowly, but when she heard what Fred was saying, a surge of adrenaline came over her, and she lunged at Fred. Mandy began to kick and hit Fred while she yelled, Stop! You need to stop! You are lying! It was all your n. You know you nned it all! Fred was still handcuffed and could not do anything to stop Mandy from beating him. He was angry and started shouting, Stop! You are a crazy woman, just like your mother! Yeah, did you know that you are Sunnys daughter? Did she tell you that? Does that make it better for you? You were just a game piece to her. She even sent you to my bed to win me over. No! No! You are lying again! None of this is true! Mandy looked hurt and stopped hitting Fred. Why isnt it true? Do you really think your identity is so glorious? When Marcus and Cate got married, Sunny disappeared. She drank all of the time, and one night she was raped by a stranger. Nine monthster, youe into the world. Maybe your father is nothing but a garbage man, we may never know. However, I can tell you that your mother is Sunny. You shut up! Shut up! Watching what had unfolded between Mandy and Fred left Hazel shocked beyond belief. She never thought that Mandy was actually Sunnys daughter. Furthermore, if it was true, then Sunny sent her own daughter to the bed of a man who was pursuing her. It was unbelievable. No She whispered. This could be true. Joshua whispered to himself, In fact, I questioned the rtionship between Mandy and Sunny. I was going to test their DNA but never found the right time. Joshua wanted to put Hazel at ease, so he did not really push too hard with the investigation but maybe he should have. But the way she talks about Sunny Hazel asked. As I exined before, children who dont feel loved during their childhood, grow up and they will very much hope to get recognition, Joshua said. Mandy may have been willing to let Sunny use her just so that she would be recognized. Hazel nodded. She needed to confront Sunny, she needed to tell her everything she was feeling, and how Mandy was like Susan, they were afraid of her and only listened to what she said in hopes of getting approval. She wanted to hurt Sunny while she told her how horrible she was and how she destroyed everyone around her, including her own family. We need to go find Sunny! Hazel mumbled through gritted teeth. As if a light bulb went on, Hazel suddenly said, Do you think she will run?This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Sunnys current residence was overseas, so if she left the country, it would be extremely difficult for even Joshua to find her. Dont worry, she wont run. Joshua said calmly, One of my men has been watching her closely. Chapter 424: You Can鈥檛 Just Die Sunny was at the Joseph Residence when she heard what was happening with Fred and Mandy. She knew that Joshua and Hazel would be on their way to see her. Before leaving to confront Sunny, Joshua had ordered his men to take Fred and Mandy directly to the police station and have them held. He would make sure to deal with themter. First, he needed to deal with Sunny. As they got closer to Joseph Residence, they could see smoke and mes over the tops of the house. What is going on? Whats happening? Hazel asked in a panic. She was banging against the car window, and they pulled in front of the house. There was a fire raging that she knew was too big to be put out easily. Hazel jumped out of the car and saw a shadow in a window on the second floor. She squinted, through the smoke, she could see that it was Sunny standing in the bedroom that belonged to her and Cate. Sunny! The rushing hatred Hazel had felt left, and her emotions took over as she rushed toward the house to save Sunny. Joshua grabbed her and said, Hazel, you cant be impulsive. The fire is too big and too dangerous for you to save her. Hazel was not only struggling to break out of Joshuas arms, but she was struggling with her emotions. Sunny was the woman who had kidnapped and tried to kill her and even killed her parents, but how could she just stand there watching her burn to death. You won, Sunny said while she looked at Hazel. Her eyes were cold as if she was already dead, Hazel, you are a really good person, but it doesnt matter anymore. I am going to see my parents and my sister. You cant just die! Why do you get to die and not be punished? The anger almost sprang out of Hazels eyes. She continued to scream, You have done so many evil things. You killed my parents! Do you really think that my grandparents and my mother will want to see you? Sunnys body trembled as she screamed. They will want to see me! They will! My sister was always kind to me! No! They were good people who went to Heaven! But you are destined to go to Hell! Its not like that, its not like that.. Sunny was flustered. Suddenly, she red at Hazel. It was all your fault! I me your father and you! If both of you werent born, I would still have a happy family. You were the one who broke it up! And, you Hazel should be dead. Why are you still alive? She continued to re at Hazel, You even wanted to take away my house. No matter who wants Josephs Residence, I will kill them before they get it. It is all mine! It belonged to my parents and my sister. I will die in this house! Sunny said calmly as she closed the window. Sunny! Sunny! Hazels heart was full of conflict. It was obvious that Sunny was an evil enemy of her family, but now there was no way to punish her, and they would have to watch her burn to death. Hazel, calm down! Joshua held her tightly to prevent her from rushing into the burning house. The fire continued to get bigger, but Sunny made no attempts to escape. Through the window, Hazel could see the mes in the room and hear Sunnysughter. Hahaha, I am the only one who can save myself! Theughing turned into painful screams. Joshua was worried about what the situation would do to Hazel, so he decided to hit her over the head and then held her unconscious body in his arms. While Hazel was unconscious, the firemen and police had arrived. However, they were having difficulty putting the fire out, so when she woke up in the backseat of the car, she could still see the mes and smoke. She sat up, looking out the window, and rubbed her neck. You are awake? Joshua whispered. Yes For a moment, she had forgotten what had happened, but suddenly everything rushed back. She quickly asked, Has she been rescued? No. Joshua shook his head slightly. However, they did rescue Susan. Susan? Hazel was confused. She was in there too? Sunny was really cruel. She actually wanted her daughter to die with her. She has never been a kind person. A glimmer of light shed in Joshuas eyes. The next moment, he whispered, Hazel, whether or not she was saved, this is what she deserved.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. I know Hazel sighed helplessly. I just didnt want her to die so easily. After finding out about her true enemy, Hazel wanted revenge, but with Sunny gone, there was no way. Dont be upset, Joshua advised. You have already avenged your parents. In the end, this is really what she deserved. Was she Hazel bit her lip slightly. nning to do this? She thought that it must have been nned because there was no way for a fire to destroy such arge house that quickly. Maybe, Joshua whispered. In fact, I think she hasnt been happy for years. This time I dont think it matters if she won or lost, she didnt want to continue living. Joshuas thoughts were exactly what Sunny was thinking. In herst moments, Sunny realized that she never dared to look Hazel in the eyes because they were the same as Cates, they made her feel guilty and jealous. Those eyes took over her thoughts, they caused her to act crazy and be obsessed with wanting to kill Hazel. Sunny also knew that if this attempt on Hazels life failed, then Joshua and Hazel would certainly not let her go. On the other hand, if she had seeded in killing Hazel, the only eyes that reminded her of her loving sister would be gone, she wouldnt have any motivation to carry on. Can we please go home? Hazel asked and leaned gently on Joshuas chest. She didnt want to stay there any longer than she needed to. That is a good idea, Joshua whispered. Chapter 425: You Are Here To See Me? As they drove back to Denmark Residence, Joshua made a promise to Hazel. He vowed that he would stay by her side until she felt like she was herself again. They both knew it was going to take some time to process everything that had happened. A few days after the fire, Hazel was still recovering when a visitor stopped by to see her. Hazel walked down the stairs slowly, in the living room, Susan was waiting for her. For a long time, Susan was not a weed guest at Denmark Residence, but after everything that had happened, Joshua realized it was not her fault. You are here to see me? What happened? Hazel saw her and her expression became moreplex. Her rtionship with Susan had been very strained, and even though it had been eased with the recent events, it was only because of theirmon enemy. The situation was definitelyplex, Hazel was the reason that Susans mother died, and Susans mother was the reason why Hazels parents were dead. However, even with theplicated past they shared, when Hazel saw Susan, she didnt feel as much hate as she had before. She understood that none of it had to do with Susan and that Sunny even tried to kill her; Susan has nothing but an innocent victim. I Susan looked at Hazel and was speechless. She hadnt seen Hazel for some time, and she felt she was different. The Hazel she knew before was smart, beautiful, with the vitality of her age. But now, her temperament was stable. It was like wine that has been cherished for a period of time, even from a distance, you are fascinated. Please sit. Hazel nodded to her and pointed to the chair. Susan rxed when she realized Hazel was not angry. She said, I am only here today to say goodbye. I want to go back to country D. Hazel looked up at her. Susan was not as arrogant as before, and it appeared that what happened with Sunny was upsetting her too. After settling back in, what do you n to do? Hazel asked casually. As soon as she said the words, Hazel herself was stunned. Her rtionship with Susan was not a close one, and there was no need to ask such questions, but she had asked. Hazel would not exin herself, and she hoped Susan would leave, thinking this was just an act of kindness toward her. Susan seemed to be very surprised as well. She replied, When I get back, I intend to marry Richard and live with him in peace. After all, the one person who really cared about me was him. Hazel nodded in approval, that really did seem to be the best option for Susan. Hazel, thank you. Susan smiled and lowered her head. I understand that you asked me casually about what I will do, but I really appreciate you. I know that people would only get close to me because of my identity. Actually, I dont think I have a sincere friend. You asking that, let me think that I may not have failed so thoroughly. Susan stood up and walked out of Denmarks Residence, not looking back. Hazel sat on the sofa for a few minutes after Susan left, thinking about everything that had happened. She was d everything was over, and everyone could move on with their lives. After daydreaming for a few moments, Hazel snapped back to reality and realized that she had been so busy that her work had been neglected. She picked up herptop and began looking through emails when she heard a warm voice say, What are you so busy doing? Hazel looked up to see Joshua leaning on the edge of the sofa, smiling at her. She felt her heart beat faster as her cheeks got warmer. She wondered why Joshua felt the need to flirt with her while she was working. I she started to stammer, but before she could finish, Joshua walked over, bent down, and kissed her. The kiss became deeper and deeper, by the time Hazel tried to push him away, Joshua was already sitting on the sofa, and she was in his arms. You never did say, what are you busy working on? He tucked her hair behind her ear and then whispered into it.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Hazel felt her ear get hotter. She quickly said, I am busy dealing with Joshua-Hazel Pictures. She picked up her notebook off the table and showed it to Joshua. These are the recent advertising partners of Joshua-Hazel Pictures. There is a new script that the director epted. After all, how can I be the boss if I dont manage anything? I wont be too irresponsible. Joshua looked at her with a smile. She was acting shy, and with her flushed face, she was clearly trying to change the topic. However, he was not going to let her. Joshua leaned toward Hazel and softly kissed her cheek. Ah! Hazel eximed. She turned to face him with a frown, not thinking that her position would only make it easier for him. Looking at her face, Joshua kissed her lips without hesitation. Oh Hazel struggled to push him away, but Joshuas hand passed through her hair and pulled her head closer. He finally pulled his lips away from hers when he knew she was breathless. What has happened to you? Hazel looked at him with confusion. Joshua has seemed to be particrly enthusiastic. You are going to graduate soon, Joshua said in a deep, serious voice. I know. Hazel blinked, and she asked with anticipation. Will youe to the graduation ceremony? It was only a few days until her graduation ceremony. She had a big surprise nned for Joshua, but she did not know that he also had a surprise for her. Of course, Joshua gently embraced her. I would not miss one of the most important days of your life. Perfect! You must promise that you will be there, no matter what! Hazels excitement became even stronger. I promise! Joshua said with a small smile on his lips. Chapter 426: For You On the day of her graduation ceremony, Hazel left Denmark Residence and traveled to University Q without Joshua. He told her that he had work to do but assured her that he would be there as soon as he was done. As soon as she arrived at University Q, Hazel went to her dorm room to meet Ariel and Summer. The first thing she said with a mysterious smile, Did you prepare what I asked you to? Of course! Ariel said with a huge grin, Do not worry, we will help you do what you need to so that you will be happy!This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Thank you so much! Hazel was relieved even though her heart was pounding faster than it ever had. Hazels phone rang, and she disappointingly took it out of her purse. She assumed it was Joshua calling to say he wouldnt be able to make it to her graduation, but it was a number she didnt recognize. She hesitated for a moment but then decided she should answer, after all, it could be something important. Sweetheart? It was Simon Kings voice she heard. Hazel could see his face, even with his mask on, his evil smile was always exposed. She wanted to throw away her phone, but instead, she gritted her teeth and angrily asked, What do you want? Its your graduation today, and I am invited to your graduation ceremony, right? I am more considerate than Joshua, right? Simon King evilly lifted his lips. No need! Hazel said with annoyance. What should I do? he snorted. But I have already arrived at the school dorms. If I dont see you, I dont know what I will do. Hazel was annoyed and bit her lip. Simon King was threatening her again, but she clearly knew that if she did not see him, these were not just threats. She still had so many ns before the graduation ceremony, and she could not let Simon ruin them. After thinking about it for a moment, Hazel hung up and walked out of her dorm to meet Simon. For you. Simon King embraced arge bouquet of flowers and handed them to Hazel. Hazel looked at him coldly and put her hand up to push them away, No. If you refuse me like this, I will be very sad. Simon blinked. And, if I be sad, I may end up doing something terrible. Crystal, Hazels bodyguard, had been behind a pir and stepped forward when she heard the threat. Simon looked at Hazel. He smiled and said, You have bodyguards, so I cant touch you, but what about other people? Hazel clenched her teeth. She really didnt want to touch the flowers, but Simon was a madman. She did not know what he would do, and she did not want to involve innocent people. She hesitantly reached out to take the flowers from Simon, but before she had them in her grasp, someone stepped out to stop her. Mr. King, no one should force a person to ept gifts, James said coldly. Simon squinted slightly, and his eyes were full of dangerous light. James? I am surprised that you remember me, Simon. Jamess voice was cold as if there was no emotion at all. Sweetheart, Simon looked at her unexpectedly. You are really full of surprises. There seem to be so many people that care about you. I am sure there are even more surprises in store. An authoritative female voice said out of nowhere. I am very curious as to how far Mr. King will actually go? Hazel lit up when she turned around and saw Katherine Sanchez approaching them. General Sanchez was a soldier whomanded attention whenever she spoke and always had a presence of justice surrounding her. Dressed in military uniform, she not only made others feel safe, but she also looked very attractive. Simon suddenly froze and red at her, he clearly knew who she was. General Sanchez, you misunderstood, he said with a faint smile. I was just joking. I didnt mean any of it. Joking? Katherine snorted. I really hope you know what you are doing, Mr. King. If you fall into my hands. Im just a businessman, General Sanchez. Even if I did fall into your hands, you would be open-minded, wouldnt you? He said,ughing. Despite Katherines confrontational energy, he did not appear to be the least bit scared. Just make sure you remember what you said, she stated with a harsh tone. He smiled yfully and humbly said, Since everyone is here to see Hazel, it seems that I may havee at a bad time. He winked at Hazel, leaning toward her, he whispered, Pumpkin, congrattions on your graduation. We will see each other another day. Hazels face darkened with anger. No, we will not! Get out of here! She was thankful that Simon didnt have time to say much and that she had enough bodyguards to stop him from attempting anything too severe. She felt a sense of relief as she watched him quietly walk away. She had worried that Simon would try to harm her or that if he found out what she had nned, he would do something to undermine her. But, she knew she didnt have time to worry, and since he was gone, she had to put the encounter behind her and proceed as nned. General Sanchez She looked at Katherine with adoring eyes. Why are you here? Katherine smiled kindly. Please call me Aunt Katherine, Hazel. Aunt Katherine, Hazel cheerfully said. Well, thats better, Katherine said in a deep voice. She had a serious look on her face, I heard that Simon King wasing to see you and that Joshua wasnt going to be with you. I was a little worried, so I came with James as a backup. And, of course, for your graduation. Oh really? Hazel looked at her surprisingly. She wondered if Katherine was sitting in the audience, would she be too embarrassed to follow through with her n. You dont want me there? Katherine asked Hazel. Katherines instincts were spot on, she could see that deep down, Hazels heart was reluctant about her being there. Its just that Hazel hesitated as she tried to find the right words. She was trying to find a way to change the topic when she had an epiphany. What she had nned to do was going to happen in front of the whole school, it wouldnt make any difference if someone she admired were there as well. Chapter 427: I Want To Surprise You Aunt Katherine, Hazels eyes sparkled with joy and excitement. Are you reallying to my graduation?Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Yeahyes? Katherine looked at her with confusion, not understanding why she changed her mind so quickly. Thank you so much. Hazel was happier than she had thought she would be. With you as a witness, I think I may actually be able to convince my parents. Witness to what? Katherine was more confused. Are you going to involve me in some scheme, Hazel? Ive always been such a good child. Do you think I would do that? said Hazel with a chuckle. Rest assured, its nothing bad, and you will find out soon enough. Katherine was still puzzled and wondered what Hazel was up to, but she trusted her, so she smiled with encouragement. *** The graduation ceremony was taking ce at the university gymnasium. Hazel began to feel nervous when she realized that Joshua still hadnt arrived. Also, the fact that James was pacing back and forth while waiting with her made her even more nervous. Why isnt Joshua here yet? He mumbled under his breath. He must have been dyed with work. Hazel said firmly, But hell definitely be here before the ceremony starts. The frown that James had on his face seemed to be getting bigger. After everything happened with Sunny, the truth about Jughead finally came to light, and James realized that he had misunderstood Joshua and his intentions. He did feel a bit guilty about the whole situation, but that didnt matter, he still didnt like Joshua very much. Suddenly, an expensive ck sports car stopped in front of them. When the door opened, Joshua stepped out and smiled. Sorry, Hazel, something came up while I was on the way here. Sorry that Imte, he exined in a low voice as he strode towards Hazel and kissed her on the cheek. Oh, you are really good ating up with excuses for yourself, arent you? James scowled at Joshua, Maybe if you had left earlier, you wouldnt bete? I believe what Joshua said! Hazel quickly snapped, her head began to pound. She understood that because of her parents, James regarded her as his benefactors daughter and his sister, so she liked him. Nheless, that did not stop him and Joshua from bickering every time they were near each other. It seems that Simon wanted to stop me from attending Hazels graduation, Joshua exined calmly. Joshua really disliked the fact that he needed to justify his actions to James, but it also gave him the opportunity to rify what happened, so Hazel was aware. James looked a bit embarrassed because he knew what Joshua was saying was the truth. Hazel took Joshua by the arm, Lets go in! Joshua knew that Hazel was trying to ease the embarrassment, but as he walked past James, he whispered, It doesnt matter. What doesnt matter? James was confused. I ept your apology for judging me. A smile appeared on Joshuas face. Who said I was going to apologize? James was angry. Joshuas eyes twinkled slightly. Oh? You mean you didnt judge me? I James red at him. Even though Joshua was telling the truth, he wasnt going to admit to anything. Come on! Youll bete if you dont get in there! Hazel was trying her best to cut the tension between the two men. Joshua grabbed Hazels tiny waist and walked into the gym with her. He knew that James and Hazel hadpletely different personalities. She liked everyone and never thought of anyone as a possible threat, James; on the other hand, he was just the opposite, he was suspicious of everyone. Hazel was also very na?ve when a man was showing affection toward her. However, Joshua was not clueless, he saw how James looked at her, and if it werent stopped, it would develop like a wildfire. He knew what he had to do before it went any further. *** As Joshua and Hazel walked into the gym, they looked around and found two seats together. As they sat down, Joshua noticed there was only a small area for graduates to walk across the stage. There seemed to be something hidden under red silk taking up most of the stage. He was really curious but didnt want to ask too many questions since the ceremony had already begun. Joshua had different scenarios running through his mind during the long ceremony, he wasnt there to see anyone else but the beautiful woman next to him graduated. He was happy to be there with Hazel, even if she seemed a little preupied. Hazel, are you nervous? he asked quietly. Hmm She turned to him but didnt really acknowledge him, she snapped out of the daze she was in and said, I am going to be giving a speech at the student representative. Hazel, that is amazing! Joshua raised his eyebrows in surprise. Why didnt you tell me? I wanted to surprise you? she said, giggling. He touched her cheek and smiled. Her heart started beating a little faster, she also had a surprise for him. Hazel waited patiently until her name was called to walk to the stage for her speech. When it was time, she took a deep breath and got up from her seat. Good luck, Hazel. Joshua grabbed her hand and gently squeezed it. She looked down at him and smiled shyly, she knew he had no idea about what would happen. Quickly, she pulled her hand away and ran to the stage. Her sudden rush made Joshua question her actions, she was not really shy after what she had experienced, seeing her nervous and scared worried about him. He wondered if something had happened that he didnt know about. As she walked across the stage, Hazel felt like she was walking on clouds. She stood at the podium, took a deep breath, and smiled. The people in the audience watched her, but they all seemed to blur into the background. All she could see was Joshua. With a happy smile on her lips, she slowly opened her mouth, I know I am supposed to speak as the student representative, but I am unable to do that. Teachers and ssmates, please forgive, I need to take this opportunity to do something personal. Chapter 428: A Public Proposal What? There was an uproar from the audience. Everyone started looking around and whispering in disbelief. They thought she had lost her mind and could not understand how she could be so selfish as to use this asion to do something personal. Whats happening? Katherine whispered to James. Because of Katherines high-ranking status, they were in the front row as distinguished guests, they were close enough to see the sweat forming on Hazels forehead. I have no idea. James frowned mysteriously. With the crowd whispering amongst themselves, Hazel spoke again as if she didnt hear them. Last year, I unexpectedly met a man. At first, I thought the timing was really bad, but since then, my whole world has be a mess! The crowd hushed suddenly, and they stared at Hazel, waiting for her to continue. Joshua never took his eyes off her; he had an idea of what she was nning, and his heart filled with warmth. I really didnt like him; I pushed him away on multiple asions. However, he convinced me to give him a chance, Hazel continued to say with a shy smile. I realized after a while that he wasnt as annoying as I had originally thought. He always seemed to be Prince Charming and helped to solve all of my problems when I needed him most. Not only that, he has been patient with me, without aint or showing any frustration. When I am happy, he encourages me. When I am sad, he encourages me to find the positive in the situation. Even when I am determined, he encourages my sometimes unreasonable requests. He values my life more than his own. He wants to give me the world. There was a point that I doubted his feelings for me, that was my own issue, and I really should have trusted him, but he never let me go. So today, I want to take this time to make a public apology to him. Joshua Denmark, I am sorry.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Joshua looked down in shame, he hadnt realized that all of that was still troubling Hazel. He never wanted her to apologize, especially in front of her entire graduating ss and their guests. As if she knew what he was thinking, Hazel continued, Joshua Denmark, can you pleasee up here? In aplete daze, Joshua stood up and walked toward the stage. Suddenly, the red silk that was covering the center stage was removed. There was a table entirely covered with roses underneath it. Joshua could hear themotion behind him, he stopped and looked at Hazel, she was standing at the other side of the stage smiling at him. When he started walking toward her, rose petals started falling from the ceiling. Joshua was shocked by the entire scenario, he never imagined that Hazel could find the time to create such a beautiful moment. The walk across the stage felt like an eternity, but he finally reached Hazel, the woman he loved. Thank you foring up here. I have one more important thing to say. She winked as she stepped closer to him, she looked extremely serious and said, Joshua, I love you very much. Will you marry me? The gymnasium exploded with whistles, pping, and whispering. Hazels rtionship with Joshua had been ongoing for almost a year, it wasmon knowledge. However, nobody attending the graduation thought that she would be so bold as to propose. Hazel stood quietly and wondered if she had made a mistake. She could hear some of thements, Isnt this a bit crazy? one student said, but then another replied, Yes, a bit crazy but also really cool. Someone took the lead and started shouting, Say yes! Say yes! Others began to join in, and soon everyone was shouting. Some of the older attendees had a hard time understanding how a woman would dare propose to the man at all, never mind at something so public as a graduation ceremony. Nevertheless, they came around and started cheering as well. Hazel was young, she wanted to be crazy and do something to shock everyone. Nothing like that had ever been seen in the history of Quantum University, it would definitely be recorded in their history. Joshua was still in a daze. Hazels public confession had left him ted, not to mention the fact that she wanted to marry him. He felt as if he was dreaming. A soft, sweet voice brought Joshua back to his senses. He looked at Hazel, who was standing in front of him trembling, and he understood why she was nervous. Will, will you say yes? She tried to sound calm and patient as she waited, but her voice quivered as she asked him again. Hazel began to get more nervous when Joshua didnt say anything. She didnt think that he wouldnt refuse her, or would he? Would this be the one time he said no to her? She started to feel ashamed just thinking about if he said no. Suddenly, she realized that wasnt what she was really worried about, maybe he didnt want to marry her, and she was pressuring him. She started trembling even more, and then Joshua sighed quietly. Hazel thought she was going to throw up. Hazel, how could you. Joshua started to say. Her heart sank, she dreaded his next words. Something a man dreams about is the day he proposes to the woman he loves. I wanted to be the one to propose to you. Joshua smiled and looked at Hazel, he knew she was trying to hold back her tears. He continued to watch her as he got down on one knee. She had caught him off guard, but fortunately, he was prepared. Everyone gasped in shock, they didnt say a word and watched quietly as they thought this only happens in the movies. Joshua took a velvet box out of his pocket, opened it, and presented it to Hazel. Hazel thought her heart was going to beat out of her chest. Not only did she have a surprise for Joshua, but he also had one for her. She felt like she was dreaming. Chapter 429: Marry Me Hazel, marry me? He said in a soft, charming tone. Hazel felt a little lightheaded, she thought she might faint. There was absolutely no reason to say no to his proposal.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Mmm Her face was flushed as she nodded yes. Even if Joshua had asked her to marry him privately, she would have been too excited to answer with words. Joshua smiled and put the ring on her finger. He got up and leaned in to kiss her. He would finally get to marry the woman he loved, and he hoped she wouldnt refuse what he wanted to do next. There were cheers and apuse throughout the gym. However, Katherine was staring at the stage in disbelief. Is that man Joshua? she asked, looking seriously at James. Joshua had always kept a low profile, so Katherine never had any contact with him. She never expected that he would look like a face she had seen before. Yes, James asked in the puzzle. Whats the matter, General Sanchez? No, nothing She looked frightened, as though she had seen a ghost. Then she suddenly got up and said, James, I have something I need to do. I have to leave. James was even more shocked that Katherine walked out than by the scene that was ying out on the stage. Joshua and Hazel waved to the crowd as they snuck off the stage, they had decided it would be best to leave immediately so that they would not be surrounded by people wanting to congratte them. As they got closer to their car, Joshua pulled Hazel close to him, he had his arms around her holding her tight. She tried to pull away from him, not realizing that her hand was rubbing against his thigh. He moaned and whispered with a smile, Move a little more to the left! Hazels body stiffened when she noticed something hard against her hand. Instantly her cheeks became flushed, and she managed to free her arms. She smacked him on the chest and quietly said, How did you. She was too stunned and embarrassed even to finish her sentence, but she watched Joshua standing in front of her smiling. He had been waiting for the day he could propose to her for too long. She had nned such a wonderful surprise for him, but she still acted uneasy when she was in his arms. You made a pass at me first, he stated with dignity. When did I do that? She looked at him innocently. Joshua couldnt hold back his emotions any longer, he leaned down and kissed her passionately. When he pulled his lips away from hers, Hazel leaned against his chest and gasped quietly. Hazel, did you prepare all of this ahead of time? he asked in a low voice. Mmm she said, nodding her head. I wanted you to be surprised, so I kept it from you. Did the school administrators give you permission to stir up trouble? He chuckled. I consulted with them on behalf of Denmark Group, she said with a giggle. Joshua felt his heart warm, and he couldnt hold back. He gave Hazel another kiss, he could not believe that she carefully nned every detail just for him. Hazel, Im very happy. He held her tight, resting his head against hers. So am I, Joshua said Hazel filled with emotion. ** Hazel assumed that they were going back to Denmark Residence, but Joshua stopped in front of arge brick building and walked over to open Hazels door. She looked at him in confusion, Why are we here? To get our marriage certificate, Joshua said quietly. He had made a promise to the Crowe family that he would not marry Hazel before she graduated. However, she just graduated, and so his first thought was to marry her. After they had a marriage certificate, anything physical that happened between them would not be considered premarital sex. Huh? Hazel looked at him in surprise, with a confused look. Isnt this a bit sudden? We proposed to each other, so should not we obtain our marriage certificate? he asked with a chuckle as he took her hand. No No. Hazel tried her best to suppress all of her confused thoughts. She had proposed to Joshua, but she didnt expect that he would take her to get a marriage license within an hour. She waspletely caught off guard and didnt know what to say to him. Hazel, he said with a bit of hidden bitterness, Are you saying that your proposal was just to make me happy, and now you want to back out of it? No, no, no, I meant all of it! She shook her head quickly. Lets go in then! A smile curved his lips. No she was overwhelmed, but she was definitely not gullible. Even though she took Joshuas hand, she refused to budge any further. But I dont have my passport or identification I have everything prepared, Joshua said quietly. Deep down, Hazel knew that even if she didnt have identification, it would not be a problem for Joshua. The truth was that even if she hadnt gone to get the license with him, he still could have obtained it as long as she agreed. However, Joshua hoped that they would have the opportunity to go through the same process as every other couple. Prepared? Hazel looked at him in surprise. She believed that Joshua had got her paperwork from her family, and so she wondered if that meant that the Crowe family had no objections to her marrying Joshua. Yes, everything has been prepared. Joshua nodded. He realized that Hazel misunderstood how he got her identification, but nothing would stop him from obtaining their marriage certificate. But Though Hazels heart was filled with love, she was a bit hesitant. Hazel, you dont trust me? He asked in a deep tone, he tried to look Hazel in the eyes, but she continued to look at the ground. I No, she said hastily. But She wasnt prepared to rush into getting married. After she proposed, she thought that they would wait until they spoke to her family and then picked a date. Chapter 430: Who Says I鈥檓 Afraid Instead, Joshua immediately brought her to get a marriage license. You are the one who proposed at your graduation ceremony, but now you are afraid to get a marriage license? He chuckled. Who says Im afraid? She blushed with embarrassment as she looked at him angrily. A smile curved his lips, and he couldnt wait any longer. Joshua put his arm around Hazels waist and scooped her up into his arms. She eximed, looking shyly at Joshua. Put me down! Everyone is looking at us! Then let them watch. He chuckled. Hazel buried her face in his chest as Joshua carried her into the building. *** It is like a dreame true, Hazel thought as she continued to stare at the marriage license in her hand. After an insanely crazy afternoon, they obtained a marriage license, went to a nearby church, and found a priest to marry them. It all felt so unreal, but she had the proof in her hand, they were married. Walking out of the bureau, Hazel smiled at Joshua, she was beaming with happiness. Joshua, pinch me, so I know this is real! Joshua thought it was adorable that Hazel was still in disbelief about their marriage. He smiled and slid his hand down from her waist to her bottom. He gave it a quick pinch and said, Does this feel real? He pulled her close and kissed her lips. The passion flowing from his lips to hers left Hazel feeling hot all over. His grasp became stronger and stronger as if he was going to melt into her arms. Hm He gave her another deep kiss until she was out of breath. I asked you, does it feel real? He chuckled. Yes! It does! She blushed. Their public disy of affection attracted a lot of attention, and Hazel hoped Joshua would calm down, but instead, he picked her up again. I, I can walk by myself. Hazel said shyly. She tried to figure out why Joshua had to carry her out, he had carried her in, that was more than enough for her. I know, he said with a faint smile. I just like to hold you close. Where are we going now? Hazel asked as he sat her on the car seat, Home? Mmm, home. he smiled mysteriously. Oh. Her expression was a bit disheartened. She realized that since they were married, they would have a wedding night. Even though they hadnt had an actual wedding, they eloped, so there was no special celebration with friends and family, but there would still be the wedding night. Whats the matter? Joshua noticed that something was bothering her. Nothing. Hazel smiled and shook her head. Joshua had proposed to her, and she had her marriage license in her hand, so it was going to be hard for her to continue acting virtuously. Joshua smiled. He knew Hazel had no idea where he was taking her, which was good because he wanted to show her that he had more nned. Hazel looked out the window and realized they were not going toward Denmark Residence, she trusted Joshua, so she didnt question him. She had no idea where they were going, but she smiled as she closed her eyes. Watching Hazel sleep was one of Joshuas favorite things to do. He knew she had been worn out because of the excitement recently. He just looked at her and smiled. As she woke up and stretched, Hazel looked around. She didnt recognize anything and wondered where they were going. Where are we? Why are we still driving? she asked expressionlessly. Just stay calm, were almost there, Joshua whispered as he put his hand on her leg. She was puzzled, but the car soon slowed to a stop. She opened the door and saw a beautiful vi in front of her. She was astounded by the scenery; there were mountains, ake, and numerous flowers and trees all around. A breeze blew, and the fragrance from the flowers left Hazel feeling safe and secure. Here, here She was too shocked to speak fluently. Shh He raised his finger and made a silent gesture. Dont try to speak. Lets just go inside and have a look around. She nodded her head and followed him toward the vi. Once inside, Hazel was even more amazed. She admired the beautiful firece in the living room when she saw something moving out of the corner of her eye. Suddenly, arge golden retriever was licking her hand and wagging his tail. Hazel saw something else move from the other side of the room. It was a fluffy orange cat balled up on the sofa. The cat squinted at them when she heard the dog but then put her head down and went back to sleep. The vi was identical to the home she told Joshua she dreamt about, he made it happen. Joshua, do you seriously know how to read my mind? She gazed at him with sparkling eyes. How could you know I wanted all of this? She was trying to hold back her tears; the entire thing was so touching. It turned out that he actually remembered everything she had ever told him. He really cared more about her than she could ever imagine. Because we know each other. He smiled. Then he took her by the hand. Lets go upstairs for a look. She nodded slowly and smiled. After walking up the spiral staircase, Joshua led her to the bedroom. There was arge bed surrounded by floor-to-ceiling windows so that theke and mountains were visible. Sparkling white lights lit up the balcony.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Its really beautiful here! Hazel walked out onto the balcony and said happily. Do you like it? Joshua asked softly, looking at her with loving tenderness. Yes, I like it very much! She sighed. Im d that you do. He kissed her on the forehead. Hazel began to explore more, she continued to wander around the vi like a child. They took a walk outside by theke and found a bench nearby where they stopped to rx. Hazel leaned into Joshua as he put his arm around her. After a while, it began to get dark, and Joshua whispered, Its time to leave. But, cant we stay here a little longer? Hazels pleading. Chapter 431: Does This Feel Real Yes, everything has been prepared. Joshua nodded. He realized that Hazel misunderstood how he got her identification, but nothing would stop him from obtaining their marriage certificate. But Though Hazels heart was filled with love, she was a bit hesitant. Hazel, you dont trust me? He asked in a deep tone, he tried to look Hazel in the eyes, but she continued to look at the ground. I No, she said hastily. But She wasnt prepared to rush into getting married. She had thought that after she proposed, they would wait until they spoke to her family and then pick a date. Instead, Joshua immediately brought her to get a marriage license. You are the one who proposed at your graduation ceremony, but now you are afraid to get a marriage license? He chuckled.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Who says Im afraid? She blushed with embarrassment as she looked at him angrily. A smile curved his lips, and he couldnt wait any longer. Joshua put his arm around Hazels waist and scooped her up into his arms. She eximed, looking shyly at Joshua. Put me down! Everyone is looking at us! Then let them watch. He chuckled. Hazel buried her face in his chest as Joshua carried her into the building. *** It is like a dreame true, Hazel thought as she continued to stare at the marriage license in her hand. After an insanely crazy afternoon, they obtained a marriage license, went to a nearby church, and found a priest to marry them. It all felt so unreal, but she had the proof in her hand, they were married. Walking out of the bureau, Hazel smiled at Joshua, she was beaming with happiness. Joshua, pinch me, so I know this is real! Joshua thought it was adorable that Hazel was still in disbelief about their marriage. He smiled and slid his hand down from her waist to her bottom. He gave it a quick pinch and said, Does this feel real? He pulled her close and kissed her lips. The passion flowing from his lips to hers left Hazel feeling hot all over. His grasp became stronger and stronger as if he was going to melt into her arms. Hm He gave her another deep kiss until she was out of breath. I asked you, does it feel real? He chuckled. Yes! It does! She blushed. Their public disy of affection attracted a lot of attention, and Hazel hoped Joshua would calm down, but he instead picked her up again. I, I can walk by myself. Hazel said shyly. She tried to figure out why Joshua had to carry her out, he had carried her in, that was more than enough for her. I know, he said with a faint smile. I just like to hold you close. Where are we going now? Hazel asked as he sat her on the car seat, Home? Mmm, home. he smiled mysteriously. Oh. Her expression was a bit disheartened. She realized that since they were married, they would have a wedding night. Even though they hadnt had an actual wedding, they eloped, so there was no special celebration with friends and family, but there would still be the wedding night. Whats the matter? Joshua noticed that something was bothering her. Nothing. Hazel smiled and shook her head. Joshua had proposed to her, and she had her marriage license in her hand, so it was going to be hard for her to continue acting virtuously. Joshua smiled. He knew Hazel had no idea where he was taking her, which was good because he wanted to show her that he had more nned. Hazel looked out the window and realized they were not going toward Denmark Residence, she trusted Joshua, so she didnt question him. She had no idea where they were going, but she smiled as she closed her eyes. Watching Hazel sleep was one of Joshuas favorite things to do. He knew she had been worn out because of the excitement recently, he just looked at her and smiled. As she woke up and stretched, Hazel looked around. She didnt recognize anything and wondered where they were going. Where are we? Why are we still driving? she asked expressionlessly. Just stay calm, were almost there, Joshua whispered as he put his hand on her leg. She was puzzled, but the car soon slowed to a stop. She opened the door and saw a beautiful vi in front of her. She was astounded by the scenery; there were mountains, ake, and numerous flowers and trees all around. A breeze blew, and the fragrance from the flowers left Hazel feeling safe and secure. Here, here She was too shocked to speak fluently. Shh He raised his finger and made a silent gesture. Dont try to speak. Lets just go inside and have a look around. She nodded her head and followed him toward the vi. Once inside, Hazel was even more amazed. She was admiring the beautiful firece in the living room when she saw something moving out of the corner of her eye. Suddenly, arge golden retriever was licking her hand and wagging his tail. Hazel saw something else move from the other side of the room, it was a fluffy orange cat balled up on the sofa. The cat squinted at them when she heard the dog but then put her head down and went back to sleep. The vi was identical to the home she told Joshua she dreamt about, he made it happen. Joshua, do you seriously know how to read my mind? She gazed at him with sparkling eyes. How could you know I wanted all of this? She was trying to hold back her tears; the entire thing was so touching. It turned out that he actually remembered everything she had ever told him. He really cared more about her than she could ever imagine. Because we know each other. He smiled. Then he took her by the hand. Lets go upstairs for a look. She nodded slowly and smiled. After walking up the spiral staircase, Joshua led her to the bedroom. There was arge bed surrounded by floor-to-ceiling windows so that theke and mountains were visible. The balcony was lit up by sparkling white lights. Its really beautiful here! Hazel walked out onto the balcony and said happily. Do you like it? Joshua asked softly, looking at her with loving tenderness. Yes, I like it very much! She sighed. Im d that you do. He kissed her on the forehead. Hazel began to explore more, she continued to wander around the vi like a child. They took a walk outside by theke and found a bench nearby where they stopped to rx. Hazel leaned into Joshua as he put his arm around her. After a while, it began to get dark, and Joshua whispered, Its time to leave. But, cant we stay here a little longer? Hazel pleaded. Chapter 432: I Love It We can alwayse here another time, Joshua whispered in Hazels ear as he hugged her closer. Tonight is our wedding night. Hazel trembled all over. She had been so overwhelmed that she hadpletely forgotten about it. However, since Joshua had mentioned it, she knew he hadnt forgotten. After all, it was their wedding night, and some things were to be expected. Alright Hazel said a bit nervously, her heart was racing just thinking about it. She turned to leave, but she was so excited that she tripped and fell forward. Before she could fall, Joshua reached out and caught her by the waist, he leaned in and whispered in her ear, Let me carry you. He started to kneel down so that she could climb onto his back. No, dont do that, Hazel said, blushing, I just wasnt watching where I was going. I can walk on my own! So, you would rather me hold you in my arms? Joshua looked back at her with a vague smile as if he hadnt heard what she had said. Hazel was speechless. She knew it didnt matter what she had said; Joshua would turn it around. Before she could say anything, Joshua was kneeling on the ground in front of her. My wife, he said softly. Hazels heart trembled when she heard his words. She was his wife, and she loved hearing him say it. Although it still felt like a dream, she knew she would slowly get used to it. As they were walking on the trail back to the vi, the trees on each side began to light up. Hazel looked at them carefully and saw they were covered with tiny shing lights. She smiled with joy as she watched the beautiful scene in front of her while cuddling up to a man who loved her with all of his heart. Hazel was still on Joshuas back when she heard a loud bang, she looked up, and fireworks lit up the night sky. You prepared all this yourself? Hazel asked happily. Yes, its our wedding night. Joshua beamed with delight. He was willing to do anything to make Hazel happy. Her heart had been feeling a little down, but now it was filled with joy and happiness. She reached up to kiss his cheek and quietly said, Joshua, I love it! Joshua stiffened up slightly but then continued walking on their way to the vi. He thought he should have exined more to her but then realized there were some things he could teach her in time. Back at the vi, the servants had prepared a mouth-watering candlelight dinner. The flickering candles, the fragrant food, and the intoxicating smell of the wine made everything perfect. Joshua knelt down when they got to the table, and Hazel climbed off of his back. He pulled out her chair and kissed her on the head when she sat down. Hazel picked up the wine ss in front of her, she sniffed and realized it was real red wine. Wine? She looked at Joshua in surprise. He had forbidden her to drink any alcohol because she didnt know how to control herself when she was intoxicated, so she didnt understand why he would give wine. As if reading her mind, his eyes deepened, and he smiled at her. You should have a little drink every now and then, especially on special asions. Wine wont hurt you, it might just give you a little courage. Hazels face turned red in an instant. What was he talking about courage? She knew what he was getting at, it was the same reason he was in such a hurry to get a marriage license, and now he was patiently waiting for bedtime. After taking a deep breath, she put the wine ss down and asked the servants to rece the wine with juice. Hazel Joshuas expression changed, and he couldnt help but sigh. He couldnt understand why Hazel was acting like she was. Joshua, dont get me wrong. She clenched her fist slightly as she looked at him. I just think, whatever happens, tonight, I hope IIm sober. Her voice dropped abruptly when she said thest few words. After all, it was going to be her first time. She may have been bold in some aspects, but she was still shy talking about certain things. There was a sh of joy in Joshuas eyes, and he smiled, knowing she was already trying to prepare for their first time together. I wish the meal was almost over. He said vaguely, his lips curved slightly. Hazels cheeks get red and warm. Even though it had been a long meal with many courses, she was too tense to eat much. After they were done eating dinner, Joshua walked over and kissed her passionately. He took her hand to help her stand, then lifted her into his arms and walked to the bedroom. Joshua put her down on therge, soft bed that was covered in rose petals. Hazelid back and closed her eyes nervously as Joshua climbed on top of her. All she could think about was everyone saying it was painful for a woman when she has sex for the first time. But, how painful was it, and would Joshua misunderstand if she cried out? A soft chuckle filled the silence as Joshua reacted to her frightened expression. All of Hazels fear and nervousness disappeared as she opened her eyes angrily. What are youughing at? Joshua didnt answer, he just kept grinning evilly at her. Shall we have a bath together? No, no! She hurried to shake her head. Joshua was about to say something when his phone rang. With an unpleasant frown, he took out his phone and was about to shut it off, but Hazel stopped him. Answer the phone! What if its something urgent? Hazel said quickly.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. He reluctantly got up and walked out to the balcony to answer it while Hazel rushed to open herptop. During dinner, she had sent a text message to Ariel requesting that she send special sex education videos. She wanted to have at least some idea of what she should do with Joshua. She hurried to find the email from Ariel. She immediately downloaded the attachment and clicked on a random video. Hum, hum, ah, hum sted out of the speaker on herptop, she turned off the video quickly so she would not get caught. She looked out to the balcony filled with guilt, she hadnt expected it to be so loud, she wondered if Joshua heard it. But when Hazel looked out to where Joshua had been standing, there was no one there. She suddenly felt Joshuae up behind her and put his arms tightly around her, pressing his body against her back. What were you watching? he asked with a chuckle. Hazel tensed up and almost began to cry. Was she caught watching pornographic movies while Joshua was on the phone? Why did he feel the need to sneak up on here anyway? Chapter 433: I Will Call You Honey It was nothing! Hazel said, sounding ashamed. She looked even guiltier than she had sounded, she wasnt even able to believe her own lie. After taking a deep breath, she stated, I was just watching some educational videos. Educational videos? Joshua asked with a sly grin. He pulled Hazels chair out and lifted her up onto the desk, so she was facing him. He gently lifted her chin, his eyes deep. There are some things I can teach you. Before Hazel could react, he had wedged himself between her legs. She felt a shudder go through her body and her breathing became more rapid. Joshua, what, what do you want? She asked shyly as she felt her whole body get hot. His eyes narrowed a little as he reached out and pulled her dress down off her shoulder. What did you call me? She didnt know what to say, she had never seen Joshua act like that before. He seemed to be angry and dangerous. She worried that if she said the wrong thing, something terrible might happen. Joshua, Joshua Denmark Ah! She shouted hesitatingly but instead of stopping, Joshua bit her soft lips. Then he began kissing her neck roughly, it wasnt too forceful but enough that it left her feeling puzzled. She wondered what she had done wrong. Call me what, huh? he asked again, a dark twinkling light shed in his eyes. I she pursed her lips, then she red at him. She couldnt figure out what was wrong with him, he had never been so angry for no reason. What on Earth do you want me to call you? Hazel pushed on his chest desperately, but he didnt budge. At least, give me a damn hint! Dear wife, did you forget so easily? There was a smile in his eyes. He picked up the marriage certificate behind her and swayed them in front of her, You didnt forget what happened today, did you? Her cheeks turned red, and she realized exactly what Joshua meant. He had told her earlier today that he wanted her to call him Honey after they were married. She opened her mouth to speak, but nothing came out. He knew what she was ashamed for forgetting; his mouth tilted upwards slightly at the corners. He kissed her lips again, but his hand went around her back and unzipped her dress. The cold breeze on her bare skin made Hazel shiver. She hurried to speak, I get it! I get it! Hon honey Good girl. He gave her a peck on the lips and stood her up so he could slide her dress down around her. I will call you, Honey She looked at him nervously, waiting for him to react. So, as a bonus, well take a bath together. A yful smile curved his lips. The next moment he picked her up and walked to the bathroom. Joshua hm! He kissed Hazel hard on the lips before she could finish her words. *** Hazel was woken up by a ringing phone. She was exhausted from the events with Joshua and thought she was dreaming, but when it didnt stop, she knew she had to answer. She smiled as she thought back of the sensuous bubble bath they had together. Joshua gently wiped her off with a fluffy towel when they were done and then wrapped a silk robe around her.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. After they crawled into bed, Joshua kissed her body all over, she feltpletely open to him and his actions. It was not nearly as bad and painful as she had imagined; she enjoyed every moment of it. Her onlyint was that Joshua was so energetic that he had kept her up most of the night and was sore all over. Hazel felt around in the dark for her phone, she didnt even check to see who it was, she just declined the call. However, the phone rang again, she answered in a groggy voice, Hello? Pumpkin, where are you? There was deep unhappiness in Simons voice. I heard you proposed to Joshua Denmark at the graduation ceremony? How could you be so impulsive? You should think more clearly about such important matters. Simon sounded really angry, he hadnt tried to harm her at the University because Katherine was there. Although, he would have dealt with Katherine and the repercussions if he had known that Hazel was going to purpose. He would have done anything to ruin her ns. That is none of your business Hazel said impatiently. Hearing the weariness in her voice, Simon immediately started to question her, Where did that scoundrel, Joshua Denmark, take you? Are you with him? Is he next to you? Joshua lifted his head, he had actually been awake but wanted to cuddle Hazel a little longer, so he stayed in bed with her in his arms. When he heard Simon harassing her, he rolled over and grabbed Hazels breast. Ah ! She moaned as she felt a twinge of weakness and numbness all over. She turned her head and moaned again, Honey, donthm! Joshua grabbed her face and kissed her lips passionately, he took the phone out of her hand and hung up on Simon. He could only imagine how frantic Simon would be on the other end, but he was not going to let him harass Hazel on their wedding night. Joshua was not going to show any mercy. Hazel looked at him, helpless. She knew what he wanted, he rolled over and was already on top of her. Good girl, he chuckled. It only took one night to teach my wife how to address me correctly! As he spoke, his hips pushed down, and she shuddered, then wrapped her legs around his waist tightly and bit his shoulder irritably. Hazel knew that it seemed to be important to Joshua that she call him Honey. When she didnt, he has a special punishment for her. Be good, scream out. He chuckled. I like to hear you make noise. Hazel couldnt hold back any longer, she cried out in pleasure and thenid back on the pillow. Joshua climbed off of her and carefully carried her to the bathroom to clean up. He opened the door to a walk-in closet and took out a blue dress for her to wear. She looked at him with annoyance. It seemed unfair that Joshua still had energy, but she was exhausted after just one night of making love. Come on, lets go to have breakfast, Joshua said softly. He bent down to pick her up again. Ill do it myself! She tried to get up from the stool, but her legs were weak, and she fell right into Joshuas arms. It turns out my sweetie likes to throw herself at me? He chuckled and picked her up. I didnt! she said shyly. The smiling couple had just sat down at the table when Hazels phone rang. Impatiently, she picked it up, but when she saw the caller ID, it took all her willpower not to throw it across the room. Chapter 434: Don鈥檛 Try To Deny It Who is it? Joshua immediately saw her expression change and quickly asked. Its me, my mom, Hazel said with a shaky voice. She had actually gotten married without telling her family. She not only got married, but they had done everything that they had promised her parents they wouldnt. She had no idea how she was going to exin it to her family. Let me answer the phone. Joshua took the phone out of her hand. If the Crowe family needed to vent their anger, hed rather be the one to deal with it than Hazel. No! Ill do it myself! Hazel hurried to take the phone away from him. She thought the same as he did. If her parents were going to scold someone, she wanted it to be her. Hazel answered the phone, she spoke quietly, Mom. Dont call me Mom! Rachel shouted crossly. Hazel Crowe, tell me where did you stayst night?! Last night I, I Hazel bit her lip before she honestly said, I was with Joshua. You were just together? Rachel sounded extremely angry. Ive been told that you had sex. Is that true? Hazel felt nervous and couldnt help asking, Who told you that? In an instant, Rachel was furious, Hazel Crowe, do you forget what you promised us?! There were rules in ce so that you and Joshua could not have premarital sex! But we didnt! Hazel said innocently. Dont try to deny it! Im telling the truth. We didnt have sex until we were married. There was silence on the other end of the line. Momentster, Rachel, who understood what Hazel said, clenched her teeth and replied, Hazel Crowe! Who allowed you to get a marriage license? We agreed that whether you get married or engaged, you had to wait until you graduated! But I graduated yesterday. Do I need to show you the diploma? You are really pissing me off! Rachel was so angry that she couldnt even speak. She didnt think that Joshua would act so quickly, he didnt even wait a day. He caught them allpletely off guard! Then Hazel could hear her fathers voice in the background, she couldnt make out what he was saying, though. She jumped when she heard him on the phone. He had a deep, demanding voice, Hazel, we are at Denmark Residence now. Joshua promised he wouldnt get you involved in any situation, but he did, and he broke the rules. Why dont youe here? You and Joshua both so we can talk about this. Dad, why are you Hazel sounded like she was going to cry, but Harry was unmoved. He continued to say, If you donte, then we can only assume that since you know who your biological parents are, you dont want your foster parents. I Hazels eyes began to tear up. She knew he was only saying that to force her to go see them, but he was truly breaking her heart. Joshuas eyes darkened slightly, he grabbed Hazels phone. Hello, Its Joshua. Please dont me Hazel. It was all my idea to get married, she had nothing to do with it. We will be there as soon as possible to talk about it. After hanging up, Joshua gently held Hazels hand. My dearest wife, dont be afraid. When we get home, just me me and say I forced you. You? She was so pissed off at him that she justughed. Arent you afraid my parents are going to force us to get a divorce? They wont. He smiled a little and told her, To them, your happiness is more important than appearance. You love me, so they wont try to break us up. Since you think they wont try to break us up, why did you deceive me into getting married? She red at him, shy and angry. She had realized that if the Crowe family had known about and agreed to their marriage, then they wouldnt be questioning them now. I wanted to be close, I didnt want to wait any longer, Joshua sighed. Sweetheart, I was really afraid you were going to leave me. Are you angry? Joshua knew Hazel had a lot of men interested in her. It would be even worse when her true identity was revealed, she would have many more men trying to get her attention. He knew he had to be the one to marry her before someone swept her off her feet. No, Hazel smiled and shook her head. Her eyes twinkled when she kissed him on the cheek to reassure him. In fact, I wanted to be close to you too, so even if I sensed it was a little wrong yesterday, I listened to you. She would never have normally gone to get the marriage license so impulsively, but she loved him. Joshua smiled slightly. He reached out to hold her hand. Lets eat first. After we get home, whatever happens, lets face your parents together. Mmm. She nodded firmly.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. After breakfast, Hazel had a thought, she got Katherines number from James. Aunt Katherine, Hazel hesitated for a moment before she finally said, Well, I think I need you to do me a favor? Surprised, Katherine asked, What do you need? Hazel exined the details of how she loved Joshua, but her parents were biased against him and didnt approve of their rtionship. Her n was to have Katherine, who was Rachels idol, go to Denmark Residence with them to help break the tension. Katherine agreed without question. Okay, just leave it to me. But will you do me a favor when its all over? Me? Hazel was confused. What could I possibly do for you? Dont worry, Katherine said with a slight smile. Its not too troublesome, and it has nothing to do with Simon King. Hazel was even more puzzled, and she pondered what she could actually help Katherine with besides Simon King. But since she said it had nothing to do with him, Hazel agreed. **** Joshua and Hazel arrived at Denmark Residence as Katherine was pulling into the driveway. Just having her there made Hazel feel more confident. Leave it to me. Katherine winked at her. Leaning against Joshua, Hazel nodded obediently. With his arm around Hazel, Joshua walked up to the Denmark Residence, with Katherine behind them. Hazel, you finally decided to show up! Rachel scolded Hazel. Chapter 435: Nice To Meet You Mom, I was the one who pressured Hazel. You cant me her, Joshua exined while Hazel hid behind him. He did not hesitate to take all of them to me for their actions after her graduation. Who are you calling Mom? Dont talk to me like that! Rachel looked extremely unhappy. Were already married, so of course he will call you Mom just like I do, Hazel mumbled quietly and then lowered her head. You! Rachel red at Hazel angrily. You are actually taking his side instead of your parents side?! Mrs. Crowe, doesnt that just prove how strong their rtionship is? Katherine said with a smile, looking over toward the newlyweds. However, when she looked at Joshua, she was filled with confusion. Rachel had been so focused on Joshua and Hazel that she hadnt noticed Katherine standing in the hallway. When she heard her speak, she looked over disapprovingly, she was ready to tell her to mind her own business. First, though, she wanted to know who she thought she was intruding on a family matter, Who are you? Before she could finish her interrogation, she recognized Katherine. She was so shocked that she froze and couldnt speak. Hazel knew that Rachel was thrilled to see her idol standing in front of her. Giggling a little, she took Joshuas arm and winked. Mom, Aunt Katherine witnessed mymitment to Joshua. It wasnt aplete lie, Katherine was sitting in the audience when Hazel professed her love to him at the graduation ceremony. Rachels expression changed a little as she red at Hazel and snarled, That is impolite! How can you address General Sanchez like that? I asked her to call me like that, I like Hazel very much, Katherine said with a kind smile. Mrs. Crowe, Hazel is a very respectable girl. Please, lets sit down and talk Katherine was well aware that even if most people thought Hazel was not good enough for Joshua, in Rachels heart, Joshua was not good enough for Hazel, the little girl she had raised. Rachel reluctantly sat down and listened quietly while Katherine praised Hazel. She began to smile, and with a bit of persuasion from her idol, Rachel hadpletely changed her attitude. Although Harry was clear headed and not distracted by Katherine and her influence, Rachel always called the shots in the Crowe family. Since she was epting of the marriage, no one would give Hazel and Joshua a hard time. As Joshua said, Hazels family was more concerned about her happiness. The three rules were already broken, and they were upset, but since they were already married, it seemed pointless to force a divorce upon them. After the Crowe family became more tolerant of their marriage, Joshua took the opportunity to present his wedding ns to them, I want you to know that we will have a wedding so that our family and friends can attend and celebrate with us. Harry and Rachel were surprised but also impressed that Joshua had ns for an actual wedding and that he treated Hazel so well. Katherine pulled Hazel off to the side as the others talked over wedding ns. She quietly whispered, I would like to take you somewhere, Hazel was a little confused but told her parents and Joshua she was leaving with Katherine. Joshua walked them to the door, and Katherine chuckled, Mr. Denmark, are you worried? Would you like to go with us? Im sure you wont take Hazel anywhere dangerous, Joshua replied faintly. Thank you for trusting me, Katherine spoke in a t voice. Hazel was about to get into the car when Joshua grabbed her arm, pulled her close, and gave her a long, deep kiss. Dont do that Hazel blushed and looked coyly at the car. Katherine had already got in the car and didnt seem to see anything. Come home soon, Joshua said in a hoarse voice, reluctant to let her go. He and Hazel were newlyweds, he really didnt want to be separated from her for even a moment. However, he knew that Katherine really didnt want him to go with them, or else she would have invited him at the same time she asked Hazel. I will! Hazel smiled and got into the back of the car. She sat with Katherine in the back while her bodyguard, Crystal, drove them to their destination. As they pulled out of the driveway, Hazel turned to Katherine and questioned her, I am in the car now, so please, Aunt Katherine, will you tell me where we are going? Katherines face turned serious as she said in a low voice, We are going to visit someone. Visit someone? Hazels brow wrinkled in confusion because she had no idea who she was going to see and what she would be doing. However, she was worried that she might upset Katherine if she asked too many questions, so she looked out the window and let her imagination run wild. Hazel jumped when Katherine suddenly spoke, HazelI have heard a lot about you and Joshua. I know he is the adopted son of Denmark. Has he ever thought of trying to find his biological parents? I asked him before, Hazel sighed helplessly. He said he was too old to act like a child searching for his long-lost parents and that he didnt care who his biological parents were because my parents had loved him like their own.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Katherines face darkened as she listened and read between the lines. It was obvious that Hazel worded her answer kindly but what she wasnt saying is that Joshua didnt care who his biological parents were, and he never attempted to look for them. Katherine knew if he did, he had tried; he definitely had the resources to find out some information. Hazel turned to look directly at Katherine, her heart was pounding. She couldnt understand why Katherine would ask such a random question, then she began to wonder if the person they were going to visit had something to do with Joshuas biological parents. Her heart began pounding even harder, but she didnt dare ask anything, even as they pulled up to a nursing home. Hazel got out of the car and followed Katherine into the building without saying a word. With just a simple nce around the entranceway, it was clear to Hazel that the facilities were first-rate. Katherine led Hazel to a door and then knocked, Stacy, I aming in. Then, without waiting for an answer, Katherine pushed the door open and walked in. Hazel felt strange, but she followed her anyway. Next to arge window, a woman with long hair sat in a wheelchair, she continued to stare out, not even acknowledging their entrance. Stacy, I brought a friend to meet you. Katherine quietly said she squatted beside her and smiled. Hazel looked at Stacy, her beauty was breathtaking, she looked like a little elf. With a soft tone, Hazel whispered, Nice to meet you. But Stacy still did not make any movement, not even as much as fluttering her eyelids. Chapter 436: Don鈥檛 Be Angry Hazel wasnt insulted, she could easily see that the woman in front of her was ill. It wasnt that she was ignoring them, she obviously could not physically react to their presence.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Katherine quietly spoke to the woman, but no matter what she said, Stacy didnt seem to hear her. The expression on her face never changed, and after a few moments, Katherine stood up a bit frustrated, Stacy, get well, and I wille to visit again soon. As they left the room, Hazel was filled with mixed emotions, Shes? Stacy Sloane, my friend. Katherine paused for a moment before she finally said, She may also be Joshuas biological mother. Hazel let out a gasp. She had hoped Joshua would look for his biological parents, but he always seemed to be uninterested, no matter how much Hazel tried to persuade him. Even though he always cared about what she said and how she felt when it came to finding his parents, he didnt take her opinions into consideration. After many months of talking to him about it, Hazel had no choice but to give up on the subject. She nned to spend the rest of her life with him no matter what, but she didnt want him to start questioning the motive behind finding them. However, she never thought that fate would possibly bring his mother to them. The more Hazel thought about Stacy, the more she saw simrities between her and Joshua. Their eyebrows were the same shape, and their eyes were the same color, but that didnt mean that Joshua was Stacys son. Why do you think that she is Joshuas mother? Hazel asked, puzzled. Because Joshua and Stacys husband look almost identical and given his age, I can confidently say I believe he is their son. Katherine sighed. You know Joshuas father? Hazel asked curiously, What kind of person is he? Katherine looked like she was in the middle of a horrible dilemma that she didnt want to talk about. It is only my opinion. She tried to change the subject quickly. I will need to do a DNA test to confirm it. You want me to ask Joshua to do a DNA test? Hazel asked. More than that, Katherine said gravely. You saw Stacy. Her doctors are telling me that she is immersed in her own world, unable tomunicate with the outside world. But if shes motivated, maybe by seeing someone or something she cares about, she might get better. So, I am hoping that you can convince Joshua to cooperate with the doctors to help treat Stacy. Hazel bit her lip. No matter how much she wanted to help, she could not consent on Joshuas behalf, and there was so much more to figure out. Taking a deep breath, Hazel asked with questioning eyes, Aunt Katherine, do you know why Joshuas parents abandoned him? I am sorry, the incident surrounding that is very personal, so I am unable to tell you. Katherines eyes dimmed, but the next moment she said with sincerity. But I can assure you that Stacy never abandoned Joshua if she had, she would not be in the state she is in. Although Katherine wouldnt tell her what happened, Hazel trusted her because she saw Stacy, she had obviously been so distraught by what happened to her that she went into her own world and refused to deal with reality. I promised I would try, Hazel contemted as she spoke, but I am not sure if Joshua will cooperate. Hazel knew Joshua all too well, he would always treat the people he cared for with love and admiration. However, on the other hand, if people were being maniptive and pretending to care about him, he didnt care about them or their wellbeing at all. Katherine nodded, Just please try your best. *** After parting ways with Katherine at the nursing home, Crystal wanted to take Hazel back to Denmark Residence, but Hazel had another idea. She assumed that Joshua would be at Denmark Group, so she asked Crystal to drive her there. Hazel and Crystal walked into the lobby to find a man yelling at his assistant. The assistant said, Please, Mr. Bryant, dont be angry. Dont be angry? How can I not be angry? Hanson Bryant flung the flowers he was holding impatiently into the assistants arms. I was waiting at the door of Joshua-Hazel Pictures the entire day, but she didnt show up at all! That woman is really unreasonable. If it werent for the fact that she owns most of the shares in Denmark Group, I would make Hazel kneel down in front of me. Hazel listened from a distance. She had seen Hanson Bryant several times at different events, he was the only son of Director Bryant and had a reputation of being a well-known yboy. She wondered if he was there to hit on her. It seemed that quite a few people thought she was a fool and had ns to take advantage of her. The young assistant looked over Hansons shoulder and went pale. Isnt that Hazel Crowe standing in the corner by the elevator?! The assistant tried to speak but couldnt find the words, so he tugged on his bosss sleeve, but Mr. Bryant continued rambling, How can a woman as shallow as Hazel Crowe not be charmed by me? I am pretty sure I can deceive that stupid woman into sleeping with me and marrying me within a month. He smiled as he thought, ignoring the assistants actions, After we get married, I will make her sign Denmark Group over to me and then file for divorce, she will be broke. I will get my revenge for embarrassing myself today. Why are you tugging at me? Do you want me to fire you? Hanson red at his assistant but then followed his terrified eyes and saw the two women standing near the elevator. He had never actually met Hazel and was only going by the pictures that his secretary had given him. However, his secretary was also one of his mistresses, so she gave him ugly photos, hoping he wouldnt leave her for Hazel. Hello Beautiful, let me buy you coffee, Hanson said smoothly as he walked over to Hazel, his eyes lustfully fixated on her. The assistants legs became weak, and he almost fell down. He wanted to yell at Mr. Bryant that the woman he was talking to was Hazel, how did he not recognize her? Chapter 437: Are You Stupid? Hazel looked at Hanson coldly. Im sorry, but I dont think a shallow woman like me is good enough to have coffee with you. Hanson didnt hear any of the sarcasm in Hazels remark, he was too caught up in the idea that she was trying to get his attention. Babe, are you trying to defend Hazel Crowe? Since you can walk into the office of Denmark Group so easily, you must know something about her, dont you? He chuckled and said, She is an ugly girl who came out of nowhere, only to be the lost daughter of Denmarks! He didnt even stop to take a breath, he just continued on, If Denmark Group is put into the hands of someone who is brainless, has no looks, and no sense of business, wont Denmark Group be in jeopardy? I am trying to save Denmark Group, and then I can find my true love, right? Hazel was really shocked by his audacity, she couldntprehend how highly he thought of himself and how lowly he thought of her. The elevator door opened, Hazel tried to move past him, but he put his arm out in front of her. He smiled and tried to be charming, Babe, you havent answered me yet.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. The answer is no! Now, get lost! She pushed his arm away and walked past him. Hanson looked furious, Which department do you work in? I will have you fired from the Denmark Group by the end of the day, I promise you! He grabbed his assistant, and both managed to get on to the elevator before it closed. Before Hazel had time to react, Crystal had already stepped forward and grabbed Hanson by the cor of his shirt. Let go! Hanson was livid, he had never been treated like that by a woman. He shouted angrily, Do you know who I am? Let me go! Or I will. Hazel waved her hand, and Crystal let go of him. Hanson had never been so humiliated, he was infuriated and started to rush toward Hazel. His assistant saw what he was going to do, he knocked him to the ground, Mr. Bryant, you need to calm down. What is wrong with you?! Do you want to be fired? Hanson asked his assistant as he got up, brushing off his suit. You may want to listen to him, Hazel cocked her eyebrows and looked at Hanson. I am assuming you dont know who I am. So, let me tell youI am the shallow, ugly Hazel Crowe who is brainless, has no looks, and no sense of business. Instantly, Hanson froze, his face became pale. He couldntprehend the fact that he actually degraded the woman he was trying to win over, right in front of her. I This, this is all a misunderstanding, Hanson stammered. However, even with all his excuses, he knew there was no chance of convincing Hazel. A misunderstanding? Hazel sneered coldly. Are you stupid, or do you just think Im stupid? Do you actually think Im going to give you a chance to save Denmark Group? she asked. I Hansons mouth was so dry that he couldnt speak. He didnt know what to say, and the attitude that Hazel was giving him made him feel like he was facing off against Joshua Denmark himself. You still want me to kneel in front of you? Hazel smirked, and her face got even colder. What happens if I tell your father, Director Bryant, all of this? Crystal stretched out her leg so that she could kick Hanson and make him kneel before Hazel, but before she had the chance, he fell to his knees with a thud. I am begging you! Please, dont tell my father, he said, rmed. Hazel was speechless. The arrogant man that thought he could win her over was a coward, one word made him drop to his knees. I am giving you one warning, Hazel said coldly. Do not show your face around here again! If you do, drastic measures will be taken. You need to leave the building now! As the elevator reached the floor of the Presidents office, Hazel walked off the elevator. Out of the corner of her eye, she could see the assistant helping Hanson to his feet, he looked even more terrified when he realized what floor they were on. He stared for a moment and then quickly hit the button to go to the main lobby. Hazel wasnt worried about the encounter. After all, Hanson was just an arrogant coward who thought he was better than her. She pushed open the door to the office and walked in, leaving Crystal standing on guard outside. Youre back? Joshua smiled as he looked up at her. Yes, I am! Hazel nodded and walked toward him. Joshua reached out and held her tightly against him. She felt her body tense for a moment when she felt something hard against her leg, her heart skipped a beat. She could not understand how he could still be so excited, even after he had made love to her all night long. Good girl He smiled and kissed her ear. What did you do? Aunt Katherine took me to meet one of her friends, but that was it, she said. It was the truth with a bit of detail left out. Your mother got a call from Katherine asking her to go shopping. His eyes became deeper. Is that so? Thats great news. She was trying to y dumb. A sharp light shed across his eyes. Honey, great news? She isnt doing it just because she wants to. People dont do things for anything, you have to give if you want something. What did you give? What are you talking about? She chuckled and pushed him on the chest. She just wants to help me deal with my parents. Its not a big deal. She is helping because she likes me. Hazel had no intention of telling Joshua about her promise to Katherine. After all, he had always been very resistant when they talked about his biological parents, she wanted to warm him up to the idea. She also knew that if she had mentioned it immediately after being out with Katherine, he would overthink the situation, she needed to wait until the time was right. Suddenly, her eyes fell on Joshuas ring finger, and then her eyes lit up. A ring? Yes, He nodded as he held his hand up so Hazel could see it better. It matches yours. She held out her finger, she was wearing the ring Joshua gave her when he proposed. His wasnt as detailed as hers, but the two rings still looked perfect together. Youre so well prepared? She chuckled. Of course, I have to be well prepared when ites to getting married. He smiled and kissed her on the forehead. In fact, there is a little secret inside the ring. What kind of secret? she asked curiously. Guess. He smiled mysteriously. She took her ring off without hesitating; she didnt want to waste any time finding out what the secret was. Chapter 438: To Take You Away Hazels brow furrowed slightly. She looked at the ring, turning it in her hand, but she could not find a hiddenpartment. Besides, she knew it would be close to impossible to have a secret hidden in something as small as a ring. She looked at Joshua and was about to give up when she saw an inscription on the inside of the ring. She held up the ring and looked at it carefully. With all my love from Joshua? She read it out in a low voice. Yes, Joshua smiled and nodded. He was happy that she had found it. Does your ring also have an inscription? she asked curiously. Yes. He took his ring off and gave it to her. She looked inside and saw the inscription With all my love from Hazel. She felt so in love with Joshua, he never gave up showing his love for her. He did everything for her, making sure every detail was perfect. Oh, Joshua After putting her ring back on, Hazel kissed him passionately. When she pulled her head back, there was a faint sh of light in Joshuas eyes. He put his hand on the back of her head then kissed her even more intensely, he grabbed her hips and pulled her closer. She was confused, wondering why he was kissing her so harshly. It was until he lifted her onto the desk and pushed himself between her legs that she knew he wasnt stopping and something wasnt right. Joshua She tried to speak but couldnt. Looks like I didnt teach you very wellst night, Joshua said with a sly grin. He took her hand and ced it on his belt, What did you call me? When she finally realized what she had done wrong, her face blushed immediately. She quickly scrambled and whispered, Honey. Good girl. He chuckled. I guess I should give you a reward. He put his hand over hers and helped her to start undoing his belt. Hazels fingers trembled at the thought of what was about to happen. Honey, dont do that. She lowered her head, wishing she could hide. What if someonees in? Dont worry, he said, nibbling her ear. Ive told them not to bother us. But hmm! Before she could finish the sentence, he kissed her on the lips again. *** Hazel leaned her head against Joshuas shoulder. She waspletely worn out, so Joshua picked her up andid her down on the sofa. He started getting dressed and smiled at her, but Hazel looked at him with resentment. Joshua had seemed normal before, but why was he so insatiable since they got married. It had only been a day, and he was already talking about finding new positions. Work out with meter, Joshua said calmly as he walked toward his desk. Hazels eyes got big, and she mumbled through clenched teeth, Ive always been in great shape! Plus, she had been working with Crystal, so the martial arts techniques had gotten better. However, she knew she would not be able to keep up with Joshua.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Huh? There was a bit of amusement in his eyes. Shall we do it again? No, no she quickly said and looked at him with envy. Arent you afraid you will run out of sperm? Im willing to try for my beauty. He joked. Besides, Im not in rough shape. Why dont we try again? Be serious! she said crossly. Seeing Hazels anger, he walked over and lightly embraced her. He took her face in his hands and softly said, Honey, I have waited more than 20 years for you. I wish you could understand that every time I am around you, I just want to find new ways to love you. How can it be more than twenty years She was furious. You are my first and only woman. So, I have waited more than twenty years, right? He chuckled. Because of hismitment to the Crowe familys rules, Joshua had been using all of his willpower to control himself when he was near Hazel. However, since they were married and he could have her, he wanted nothing more than to tie her to the bed and make love for days on end. Hazels ears turned red, and she looked away awkwardly. She was afraid to say anything that might provoke Joshua again. What are you working on? She tried to change the subject. Im going to throw a party for you, he calmly exined. Party? What party? she asked curiously. You are the daughter of the Denmark family, so Im going to throw a party and announce it to everybody so that they know who you are. Do we really need to do that? She struggled with the whole concept. In fact, she didnt like the idea at all, if they had a party, people like Hanson Bryant would be swooning all over her. Of course. Its very necessary. His expression became serious. If we dont do it as soon as possible, Im afraid more women with birthmarks will start to appear. Only by exposing your identity can we put an end to the ims. The party must happen soon and be before our big wedding. Then he continued, as if he could read Hazels thoughts, Rest assured, Ive nned the party. You just need to go through the motions. You are the daughter of Marcus and Cate, people are eager to be your friend and suck up in any way possible, but you dont need to give them your time and energy. She was amused by Joshua, he was doing what was best for her. She finally agreed, Alright, Ill take your advice and trust you. *** After inviting the Crowe family to the party, Hazel told Rachel that she would pick out a dress for her. She knew that if Joshua had ordered a dress for her, she would not wear it, but this way, she would have a hard time refusing. Just as Hazel arrived at the mall, she heard her phone ring. She looked at the number on the screen, sighed helplessly, and answered, Simon King, can you please stop harassing me? Simon was constantly bothering Hazel. Even though she blocked his number, he would get a new number or call her from someone elses phone. Pumpkin, our hearts are truly connected. Simon chuckled, You even know it is me calling. What do you want? She was extremely annoyed. To take you away, of course, he said jokingly. Dont even think about it! She was enraged and ready to hang up. Dont hang up, he stopped joking and said in a deep voice. Pumpkin, Im serious this time. Please, think about it ande with me. Chapter 439: I鈥檒l Be The Hero To Save Her Hazel was so furious that she wanted to throw away her phone. When have you not been serious? You need to stop! I heard Joshua is nning a party for you? Simon asked suddenly. She was about to hang up when she heard him. She stopped and curiously asked, How do you know about the party? Joshua sent me an invitation. How else would I know? He snarled with an evil grin. But I am warning dont to go to the party. There was a sense of seriousness in Simons voice. Hazel was so irritated, as she hung up, she mumbled, You really are insane! Feeling frustrated, Hazel put her phone back in her purse and continued walking. This was the same hoax Simon always used, so there was no reason to think that it was any different than conversations they had before. Simon looked down at his phone after Hazel hung up at him. Sir, did Miss Crowe agree? Chester, who was sitting next to him, asked. No. Simon sighed with annoyance. Its going to be hard. What do we do then? Chester asked, sounding worried. Your father knew about Miss Crowe and thought it was her holding you back. He has ns for her! Simon frowned impatiently. Of course, I know that It wasnt a secret that he wasnt on good terms with his father, but it was worse than most thought. As a precaution, Simon had spies infiltrate his fathers gang, and when he got word that his father was going to harm Hazel at her party, he called to warn her. Chester persuaded anxiously. Sir, I understand that youre aware of your fathers methods. If he has his eye on someone, there is nothing that can be done to stop it! Plus, Miss Crowe isnt aware. Youre more anxious than I am! Simon was so angry that he kicked a chair, sending it flying across the room. His expression turned cold and grim, What? Do you really think I want to see the woman I care about taken away? Sir, you are a misunderstanding! Chester exined helplessly, Ive never seen you care so much about a woman. Thats why Im afraid that if something were to happenIm just worried for you. Dont worry, even if Hazel is unprepared, Joshua wont be. When he said Joshuas name, a glimmer of resentment shed in his eyes. But, but Chester was hesitant. Say what you need to do! Simon was impatient. I dont know if the information is true or not, but ording to my sources, Chester said quietly. Your father doesnt n to kidnap Miss Crowe, he ns to kill her! Simon stopped in his tracks. His father was more ruthless than ever, and even though he had hoped it wasnt true, he knew that it very well could be. He clenched his fist in anger. He knew because of Hazels rejections in the past that he couldnt just take her away, he had been too impulsive, and so Joshua was watching him. If he acted recklessly, it could make things much worse. As he wondered why he cared about Hazel, he thought even more. He realized that he had been watching her, but she wasnt his real target, so if his father did harm her, it shouldnt bother him.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. However, he continued to think, he saw her bright eyes twinkling in the sunlight. Then he knew that even though she had rejected him and was never kind to him, he couldnt bear the thought of anything bad happening to her. Simon sat quietly, contemting the situation, he had a brilliant idea, he smiled and said, Let my father continue with his n, we will follow them, and I will be the hero that saves her! Simon smiled, but his eyes were cold and ruthless. Hazel, you have to stay safe until I can rescue you. However, if you are not and I seek revenge, I am afraid I may regret it! *** Hazel walked into the boutique that Joshua had rmended. The clothing looked more mature than something she would have picked, but there would be something perfect for her mother. As she looked at the dresses, she heardughter from a group of women behind her, Katie, the Denmark family, actually sent you an invitation? You are so lucky! Hazel almost dropped the dress she had in her hand, she must have heard wrong. It would be too much of a coincidence if the woman was talking about the party that Joshua was throwing for her. She looked back at the women and recognized one of them from somewhere. No, the woman replied modestly, but there was an unspeakable triumph in her eyes. The invitation is sent to my grandmother. Thankfully, she can take a guest, so she asked me to go. Katie, you are indeed the most spoiled child of the entire Shawn family. The woman continued praising. But really, who wouldnt like a nice, kind person like you? When Hazel heard the woman say Katie and Shawns family in the same sentence, she realized why the woman looked familiar. She was the same woman who wanted the pink diamond ne at the auction, Katie Shawn. It would be interesting to see the look on Katies face when she arrived at the party. The middle of the boutique was certainly not the ce to walk over to Katie and reveal her true identity, so Hazel continued shopping. She picked out some dresses that would fit her mother, and even though she was trying to ignore Katie and her friends, the only thing she could hear was their voices andughter. One woman said, What do you think about Denmarks daughter? I probably know something that you dont! another woman replied. Hazel stopped and listened carefully, she was speechless. It was the first time she had heard her story from an outside point of view, and of course, the woman exaggerated some, but the basic details were true. So, thats it. Am I the only one who thinks that its strange? It could just be Joshua Denmarks way to cover up things and save Denmark Group, couldnt it? You mean, you think that the woman is a fake? Maybe. Who knows? Its been 20 years, almost all of the Denmark family has died, then a woman just popped up. Who can prove that she isnt a fake? Hazels lips twitched as she felt her frustration grow. She understood that there would always be people who judged and would try to impose their nasty opinions on others, but they shouldnt be talking about it in public. Well, lets not talk about it anymore. Katie interrupted, sounding unhappy. She was used to being the center of attention. If her friends were talking about someone else, they werent focusing on her, so she had to find a way to bring their attention back to her. She continued, Since Mr. Denmark is throwing her a party, then he has identified her as the lost daughter. In a way, they are siblings. Yes, true, echoed herpanions. If the Denmark family recognized him as a son, then shes his younger sister! Chapter 440: It鈥檚 Only A Rumor Hazel could not believe what she was hearing. As she stood there listening to their gossip, she forgot why she was even in the store, all she could think of was how Joshua suddenly be her older brother. The group of women continued chatting amongst themselves, they were dividing the Denmark family property up between her and Joshua as if they were the ones who owned it. Even if she is Joshua Denmarks younger sister, most of Denmarks property should be given to him! What? I think that all of it should be given to Mr. Denmark. If it werent for him, the Denmark Group wouldnt be as sessful as it is! Yeah, I think as long as he keeps that woman living a life of luxury, he shouldnt have to worry. But I heard that the woman and he are lovers A timid voice cut in unexpectedly and silenced the crowd immediately. Its only a rumor, Katie suddenly said. The other day, I was lucky enough to meet Mr. Denmark at the auction. He didnt appear to have anyone with him. Hazel began to tremble with anger, she knew Katie was lying through her teeth. On the day of the auction, it was obvious that she was with Joshua and that they were a couple, but Katie insisted that Joshua was alone. The girls eyes lit up, and they began interrogating Katie. Youve seen Mr. Denmark? What does he look like? Is he as handsome as everyone says? What did you talk about? With an iprehensible smile, Katie said, He is really tall and handsome, and also very kind. We were both interested in the same pink diamond ne, so I was lucky enough to speak to him. Hazel red with hatred in her eyes. Katie was not only egotistical, but she was also a liar, she was obviously just trying to keep her friends interested, and the fact that they didnt have all the details kept them intrigued. Katies story was believable, and one woman said, You are such a beautiful woman, even though Joshua Denmark won the ne, he gave it to you, right? Show us! It was obvious that Katie was extremely proud, she had everyones attention on her, and they believed every word she said. However, Hazel was curious as to how Katie was going to show them the ne since she had it around her neck.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. No, you are misunderstanding what I am saying, Katie said, slightly smiling. She lowered her eyes and continued on, He didnt know until after the auction that it was me bidding against him. He wanted to give it to me when he found it out, but I could not ept such an expensive gift. I spent a long time refusing it, but he finally understood why I could not ept it. The women surrounding Katie were envious but continued to encourage her. Katie, you are so kind. I think that Mr. Denmark may have been watching you for a long time. Maybe he sent the invitation to your grandmother because he wants to see you. Yeah, I think that is why he sent the invitation. That doesnt make sense, Katie lowered her head with a hint of shyness. I dont have anything to do with Mr. Denmark. Please, dont misunderstand. Even though Hazel knew what had actually happened, she was still manipted by Katies lies. She had twisted the truth so well that anyone would have believed her, and the more she said that she had nothing to do with Joshua, the more her friends misunderstood. Knowing that she could not cause a scene, Hazel decided to let Katie live in her fantasy world and went back to her shopping. She found a few different dresses for Rachel, but as the clerk put them into boxes for her, she noticed a beautiful blue dress. It was elegant and very different from the styles she had picked out for her mother. She immediately thought it would look perfect on Stacy Sloane, Joshuas possible biological mother. Stacy was a beautiful woman who would stand out in a crowd, she would look absolutely stunning in the dress. Hazel thought for a moment and then, without hesitation, picked up the dress and handed it to the clerk to wrap up. You have exquisite taste, Miss, the clerk said happily. This dress just came in for our new season. It is the only one in the store. But before Hazel could reply, she heard Katie state, I will take it! Hazel had reached her boiling point. She hadnt said anything to Katie, even when she was telling lies about Joshua, but now that Katie was trying to take a dress that was already in her hands, Hazel spun around and coldly said, I saw it first! But have you paid for it? Katie looked at her innocently and said, Madam, I want to buy this dress for a dinner party hosted by the Denmark family. You must have heard of them, right? Hazel looked at her with a half-smile. Are you saying that if I dont let you have it, I will offend the Denmark family? Of course! Katie is Mr. Denmarks girlfriend! Katiespanion chimed in. Hazel felt her eyes begin to twitch, but she looked forward to Katie pretending to be Joshuas girlfriend. Dont say that, Katie said hypocritically. Piper, the Shawn family doesnt use family and social status to bully people. ring at Katie, Hazel bit her tongue. Katie didnt use the opportunity to deny her rtionship with Joshua; instead, she tried to use Shawns name to help her get the dress. So, the Denmark family and the Shawn family both try to steal from people? Hazel asked innocently. Katie sneered at Hazel; she was sure that if she had mentioned both family names that she would have been given the dress, but instead, she was being provoked. You have misunderstood. Katies eyes were getting misty, as if she was going to cry. One of Katies friends was furious and growled, How can you be so unreasonable? How could you use Katie of stealing from you? You are going to make her cry? Everyone in the store looked over in the direction of Katie and Hazel, the sales clerk lowered her head in embarrassment. The other customers saw that Katie was trying not to cry and assumed that Hazel was bullying her. Hazel turned to stare coldly at Katies friend, who kept interrupting. The woman who thought so much of Katie might not have been stupid but trying to stand up to Hazel was not a good idea; there was no way she would be easily bullied. With a faint smile on her face, she said sarcastically, I thought she was going to cry because she felt guilty. I thought she knew that it was wrong for her to steal items from other people, so she was shedding tears of remorse! You, you Katies face stiffened as she stared at Hazel. She was furious at the fact that her teary act failed her a second time. Chapter 441: This Store Isn鈥檛 For Everyone Whenever Katie was losing a disagreement, she would cry. If she looked upset, men would often fall for her act, whether she was right or wrong, but women just seemed to me her. It was the second time that her tearful performance didnt work, the first time was when she had met Joshua at the auction. Katie thought for a moment, then her eyes widened, and she looked at Hazel with shock, You, you. Hazel smiled as she saw the look of disgust on Katies face, as she realized she was the one sitting beside Joshua at the auction. It was obvious that Katie had done some research on Joshua but not on who the woman was with him. Are you that preupied that you forgot me already? Hazel looked at her with a little smile. Katies expression became twisted. Suddenly, she turned her head around to whisper something to herpanions. When she was done, she stepped toward Hazel. No wonder someone like you can be easily confused with what is right and what is wrong. I am really surprised, though, that someone with your identity would still go around trying to cause trouble. My identity? Hazel was quite curious and wanted to hear Katies theory. Katie leaned toward Hazel, so close that only they could hear what was being said, You think that you can be Joshua Denmarks woman just by following him around? Katie sneered. Do you even know about Mr. Denmarks party? He is throwing it for his younger sister, they arent blood-rted, but he does acknowledge her. Anyway, as for you, a woman who doesnt belong to a well-known family, youre not even good enough to be invited to the party. You are only his temporary ything! Katie taunted. Hazel stood still, smiling at Katie and her ludicrous thoughts. Katie truly had no idea who she was and assumed she was just Joshuas lover or that she had some shady connection to him. After listening to Katies insinuations, Hazel felt even less inclined to tell her who she was, but Katie took the silence as a triumph. Pack the dress up for me! Katie demanded with a huge grin. The clerk gave Hazel a hesitant look as she picked up the dress, she did not know what to do. Hazel frowned slightly and then looked at Katie. I saw this dress first. How can I make that clear to you? You Katies face changed instantly. She had thought she was forcing Hazel to back down but instead, she was being embarrassed again. Gritting her teeth, Katie said, Dont be ungracious! I am the daughter of the Shawn family! Who are you?! Do you really think that Mr. Denmark will back you and not me? Arent you afraid he wont like you if you cause trouble? I know youre the daughter of the Shawn family. You dont have to keep reminding me of that, Hazel said calmly. I also remember that the Shawn family loves to try and take things from others. Hazel didnt change her attitude, she stayed calm, but her voice grew louder, so the people around them began to look at Katie. Katies expression turned nastier the more Hazel spoke. She was utterly shocked when the girl who had been admiring her pointed at Hazel and eximed, Oh my goodness! Is that a pink diamond ne around her neck? Is that the one from the auction? All of Katies friends gathered around to look in curiosity. Hazel raised her eyebrows slightly and smiled, she was sure that having Katies friends gathered around her angered Katie to no end. It was as if the words physically smacked Katie in the face. She had just told her friends that Joshua tried to give her the pink diamond ne, but they could clearly see it was hanging around Hazels neck. Katie felt the mocking eyes of everyone staring at her and turned pale. She spun around and came face to face with her friend, Bonny, since you know Mr. Denmark bought the ne, are you sure hers is real? You mean, hers could be fake? Another of Katies otherpanions asked. Suddenly, everyone looked at Hazel in disbelief, they all began to believe her ne was fake. She was utterly stunned, she could notprehend how Katie could lie so easily and have people believe everything she said. Bonny didnt give up on the integration, she continued, Didnt you say that Mr. Denmark is nice to his sister? Maybe he gave the ne to her? Bonny, do you actually think this woman is the long-lost daughter of the Denmark family? Katie smiled sarcastically. You are ady of high ss. Have you ever seen this woman in our circle? Dont try to give anyone credit, she will only destroy your social status! Hazel tried to hold back a snicker. She could see that Bonny wanted Katie to make a fool of herself, but at the same time, she did not truly believe that Hazel could actually be Denmarks daughter. Katies so-called circle of rich and famous people was different from the ones Hazel associated with. The people Hazel spoke to were business contacts and the family members of people within Katies circle. I hear that Joshua is so good to his sister that he rarely leaves her side, Katie drawled. But, look around, do you see anyone with her? Katies observation changed the way everyone looked at Hazel. She intentionally tried to get her friends to believe that they would have nevere across the woman in front of them before because she came from an unsophisticated background. The group of women looked at Hazel with disapproval and with an air of judgment. They didnt understand how a woman could grow up poor but then shop in an expensive boutique and afford all of the dresses she had picked out. Yeah, Bonny. Dontpare us to some mistress!Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Yes! How important is the daughter of the Denmark family? If she knows that you areparing her to some random woman, arent you afraid she might be offended? Hazel looked at this group of women, smiled, and politely said, Joshua did indeed give me the ne. The women all froze for a moment and looked at each other with serious expressions, but then suddenly, they broke out inughter. None of them believed Hazel, they all thought she was nothing but the mistress of a rich man and did nothing but live in a fantasy world. Thisthis woman, Katie said in a sarcastic tone. The situation turned to her advantage, so she was not going to back down, Youd better leave. This store isnt for everyone. Chapter 442: They鈥檙e Not Qualified Hazel cocked her eyebrows slightly. Was she trying to kick her out? Yeah, what you are! Its disgraceful that we should buy the same brand of clothes as you! Call your manager over! Ill make aint! When is the threshold of your store so low? Why do you allow some bad women toe in? Hazels eyes got cold. She and Joshua had just married, which left her in a very good mood recently, so she would tolerate these people shouting in front of her, but Katie tested her patience again and again. Trying to kick her out? Theyre not qualified! The manager was already rmed by the loud noise outside. As soon as the store manager came out, Katie walked up to him and took out a VIP card. Hello, our Shawn family have applied for VIP in your store because we fancy the high style and good taste. However, I didnt expect your store to be reduced to the point where it needs to serve guests who snatch clothes from us and nder our Shawn family. We are really disappointed with your store. We hope that you can give us an exnation and dont disappoint the regr customers! Katie looked at Hazel, a littlecent. She knew her crying was useless, so she stopped trying. She wanted to use the Shawn familys power to force the store to kick Hazel out of here! She wanted to make a fool of the woman who dared to snatch her clothes away from her and wanted her to beughed at! Not only did she want Hazel Crowe kicked out in public, but she also wanted her to be on the brands customer cklist! Yeah! And us! Katies female friends echoed. You even tolerate bad women making trouble. Who dares toe here again? Anyway, her or us! Calm down, everyone, the manager asked nkly. You can rest assured that if you are wounded, well give you an exnation. After soothing those women, the manager followed their criticism and looked in Hazels direction. But when he saw her, he was very startled. Before Hazel arrived at the store, Joshua had asked them to treat her well. Besides, he even specially provided a picture of Hazel lest they mistake her. Joshua didnte with her, but he had already done what he had to do. The store manager remembered Hazels picture. He thought he would not offend these women, but now, even if he were given the most courage, he would not dare to drive her out. Guys, do you have any misunderstanding The manager managed to force a smile, but before he could finish the sentence, Katie interrupted him. No, manager, you dont mean to be partial to this woman, do you? Lets get this straight today. If you still serve her, well cancel our membership. Yes! Cancel our membership! the other women echoed. The manager looked at them as if they were idiots. He wasnt partial to Hazel. He was helping these idiot women! But since they wanted to make trouble, he could not continue to be partial to them. Joshua was not a person that he could offend. In that case, said the manager gravely, Macy, go through the formalities for thesedies and send them away. They wont be on our customer list anymore. Katie was morecent in the heart. She looked scornfully in Hazels direction. Manager, youre so reasonable, and you know what to do with some bad men Wait, what did you say?! When she really came to her senses, she realized that the store manager wasnt trying to kick Hazel out, he was trying to drive them out and put them on a cklist! How could it be?! Hazels fingers were already in the handbag. She also had a card in her hand that she had intended to take out, but before she could take it out, the store manager was on her side. After simply thinking about it, she figured out why, and her face became gentle. Whats wrong? Why did you do that? The group of womenined. You Katies face turned purple with rage. Suddenly, she gave Hazel a scornful look and then said to the manager with a look of disappointment, I wondered why the taste of your store had deteriorated, but I didnt expect it was the people in your store who had deteriorated. Some people really have the ability to flirt with men everywhere and even take you down. But do you really want to offend the Shawn family for a woman? And us! The rest of the women yelled furiously, and a woman even cursed Hazel. You fox! You even seduce the store manager. Why dont you pressurize yourself? Hazel looked at their performance indifferently and said with some boredom, Didnt you say you wanted to cancel the membership? The manager helps you with your wish, but you actually arent pleased? Yes, said the store manager with a puzzled look. Miss Shawn, you said that the style of our store is not good enough for you, so we all meet your requirements. But why do you nder our customers? You Katie was speechless, and her femalepanions did not look much better. What nder! Its you who arent clean! One of the women sneered. We are all VIP customers from your store! Katie clenched her teeth. Hazel calmly took out her card and shook it in front of Katie. Whats a VIP customer? A big deal? Im even an SVIP. As a super member, I didnt take out the card to show off, but a VIP makes you proud as a peacock? What?! In a sh, all the womens faces changed dramatically. This wasnt an ordinary store. All the members must be reviewed before VIP cards are issued to them. Although these women had a rich family, they might not all have a VIP card from the store. As for SVIP, it was the legendary existence that they couldnt reach. It was said that there were only ten SVIP cards in the world! But Hazel actually had an SVIP card in her hand? Who the hell was she? The store manager took Hazels card, looked at it carefully, and nodded, Its true. The women were even more flustered internally. If Hazel had an SVIP card, her identity must be extraordinary. Had they inadvertently offended a big shot?This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. That Someone opened her mouth, It was all just a misunderstanding. Misunderstanding? Hazel looked at her coolly. Do you want the manager to fetch the monitor and find out who snatched the clothes and who identally but intentionally escted the incident? Katie paled suddenly, and all her femalepanions looked at her fiercely. If it were not for her status, they might have turned against her on the spot! No, she couldnt be kicked out like this. Katie quickly winked at a woman who got along well with her, and the woman quickly shouted, Dont be proud! Katie is Master Denmarks girlfriend! Even if you arent afraid of offending the Shawn family, arent you afraid of offending Master Denmark? Chapter 443: Call Her Mrs. Denmark Katie held her head up with pride. She enjoyed basking in any reflected glory of Joshuas reputation. After all, she didnt believe that anyone would really ask Joshua for confirmation. The manager looked at Katie like she was an idiot. How could she dream at this point? The guest Joshua Denmark had asked them to take care of was Hazel, whom these women have a hard time too! In this case, Miss Shawn can ask Master Denmark to exin the situation personally. The manager waved his hands impatiently. Show them out. Katies calm face froze. She really did not expect her trick to also fail, and the other side retorted with her statement! The women tried to argue, but the manager directly asked the security guard to drive them out.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. As they were driven away in front of so many people, these socialites, who had never suffered a big frustration, paled visibly. Of course, they didnt forget what Hazel had said, so their gaze wasnt friendly at all as they stared at Katie. Katie, whats going on here?! asked one of the socialites bluntly. Katie put on a pitiful expression at once, with tears in her eyes. I think you can tell that Weve been friends for so many years. Dont you believe me? Do you really think that woman would have an outstanding identity? The socialite was hesitant. Yeah! If shes really outstanding, howe we have never met her? I see, its the man who she beds with is outstanding! a woman who got on well with Katie spoke maliciously. Yes, it must be! She might be the mistress of some old man and will be dumped in a few months! Because they were driving, they were very angry and gossiped. Katie breathed a sigh of relief. Thankfully, they had all been fooled by her this time. But the incident wasnt as simple as she thought. Many of their VIP cards belonged to their mothers. The store not only canceled the VIP cards but also called the owners to exin the situation. Of course, they said thesedies had failed to bully a customer and thus wanted to cancel the membership. The madams knew their daughters characters and knew they could do that. Plus, since the store didnt even give them a face, presumably these daughters must have offended the wrong person. Many of these daughters got reproving calls from their families. Some were even requested to go home and be grounded, and some peoples living expenses were confiscated. For these reasons, Katies sisters who used to get on well with Katie on the surface, werent kind to her anymore. *** Of course, Hazel didnt know that. After she picked her clothes, the manager packed them for her. When he showed her out, he gave her a list. What is it? Hazel asked curiously. Heres a list of the women who have just insulted you, the manager exined. Hazel was speechless. Did she look like a vindictive woman? But this was the managers goodwill, so it wasnt good for her to refuse, and she could only take it. She had arranged for Crystal to buy her something else. After leaving the store, she and Crystal met with each other, then went to a few more ces before leaving. Hazel originally nned to return to Denmark Residence, but she finally arrived at Denmark Group with the stuff on her hand without a second thought. After making her way to the Presidents office without a hitch, she pushed the door open and found Jaxson reporting to Joshua. She nodded at Joshua. Do your job. Dont worry about me. After that, she asked Crystal to leave all her trophies in the office. When she almost finished her job, the conversation between Jaxson and Joshua ended. Youve had a good day. Joshuas mouth tilted upwards slightly at the corners. Yes, Ive bought quite a few, Hazel said, but Id like you to help me choose the better ones. I trust your insight. Okay. He nodded. By the way, do you know the Shawn family? she asked suddenly. That Katie, who had imed to be Joshuas girlfriend and repeatedly basked in the reflected glory of Joshuas fame, really pushed her to the breaking point. The Shawn family? Joshua frowned slightly. Was there anything happening today? If not, Hazel wouldnt suddenly ask about the Shawn family. No. She was a little embarrassed. Joshua was way too sensitive. Honey, there was a sharp sh in his eye. Do you want me to investigate it? Hazel was helpless. If Joshua did, of course, he could find out what had happened. After thinking for a while, she briefly told him the incident. Joshuas face clouded. He listened calmly, but his heart was filled with anger. Hazel was used to downying the severity of incidents, but he could hear how she was picked on by the women behind her words. They actually dared to bully his sweetheart?! Are they the people who have bullied you? Joshua took the list out of a bag. Ah?! Hazel was speechless. She had slipped the list into a bag, but how could Joshua happen to touch it? I can also confirm that myself. He looked at her quietly. This sentence cut off Hazels denial thoughts. She said unhappily, Yes But its no big deal. They had bickered for just a while. In fact, she didnt care much. Joshuas eyes darkened. Hazel was magnanimous, but he could not bear to see her wounded at all. He handed the list to Jaxson. Send these people an invitation to Hazels partyter. Hazel was in a daze, but she soon came to her senses. Joshua sent invitations to these people so that they could see who they had offended at her party. She had always thought Joshua was very sedated, but how could hee up with such a childish, mean trick? Is it necessary? She didnt know whether to cry orugh. Yes, he spoke seriously. On that day, Ill make sure they apologize to you in person. She was amused and moved. Good god, she loved Joshua, who was so childish and mean! Who are you in conflict with within the Shawn family? Joshua frowned slightly. Its Katie Shawn. Hazel was a bit hesitant. Joshua didnt mention people for no reason. At least it meant that he cared about the Shawn family, which made her a little uneasy. The woman we saw at the auction. You knew each other. I didnt know her. He shook his head calmly. Miss Crowe, you misunderstood. Jaxson tried to exin, but Joshua looked at him with piercing eyes. Call her Mrs. Denmark. He is correct. Jaxson was speechless. He was taken aback just now. He thought he had said something wrong, but it turned out it was because of an address? However, Joshua was so serious that he did not dare to disobey him. Chapter 444: Still Angry? Hazels cheeks turned a little red, but her heart was happy. In fact, she didnt even notice how Jaxson addressed her, but Joshua did. His care for her really made her very happy. Mrs. Denmark, Jaxson sensibly changed the address and exined, in the Shawn family, Grandma Shawn calls the shots on everything. Katie Shawn used to be Mr. Shawns illegitimate daughter. Later, Mrs. Shawn passed away, but Katies mother tried to please Grandma Shawn, so she married Mr. Shawn. This sort of thing often happened in rich families, but Katie has a half-sister, Callie Shawn, who is appreciated by Grandpa Anderson and is engaged to Master Anderson. Isaac Anderson? Hazel was amazed and couldnt help sighing with surprise. Is she the girl I have seen before? What a small world. Although Hazel had just seen her that time, she still remembered her as a pretty girl with gentle looks. She waspletely different from Katie. However, Jaxsons ability to gossip was really impressive. Yes, thats him. Joshua nodded. But he always thought that Grandpa Anderson was forcing him to have amercial marriage, but he did not know Grandpa Anderson chose Callie Shawn because she and Isaac are a perfect match. Besides, their past is not that simple. The good news is that the marriage is good for Callie, Jaxson continued. Katie and her mother have been bullying Callie, but with the help of the Anderson family, they dont dare to pick on her. There was a sh of sharpness in Hazels eyes, and she said quietly, However, the fact that Callie Shawn has had such a good marriage makes Katie unhappy. She felt she could be a winner only if she married better than her sister, so she took aim at you. With that, Hazels eyes fell on Joshua. Joshua cocked his eyebrows slightly as the jealous look in her eyes really made him a little ufortable. Jaxson, get out. I need to speak to Hazel alone, Joshua spoke quietly. Jaxson left wisely, but Hazel still sulked because she suddenly understood why they were bidding on the same pink diamond ne with Katie at the auction. Nowe to think of it, it wasnt a coincidence. Katie must have got Joshuas number in advance, so she followed and bade against him. Then she tried to create an encounter and leave a good impression on Joshua. Suddenly, Hazel looked up and found Joshua and her alone in the room. Joshua came over to her and sat down on the sofa. Hazel unconsciously tried to run, but he grabbed her by the wrist. The next moment, he firmly pulled her by the wrist to make her sit in his arms. You, you let go! Hazels cheeks started to turn red. A smile curved his lips. He liked Hazel who only had a lust for him and only became passionate because of him. Honey, I think I need to prove my heart to you, he whispered vaguely in her ear. Who, who wants you to prove! She shyly tried to push him away, but he held her tighter. No? He chuckled. Then why were you jealous? Who was jealous! She looked away angrily. Katie and whatnot, they dont have anything to do with me. I only love you. My heart always only beats for you, he whispered in her ear, his eyes shing. Then, with a chuckle, he kissed her ear and down her ear. Hazel felt numbness danced as if he had started an endless fire in her heart. Trembling, she hurried to push him away. Be good He jokingly hugged her again. Honey, I like you better when youre passionate because, at that time, your body is as honest as your heart. You mmm! She looked back at him angrily, but he firmly kissed her on the lips. She was a bit sad to find that her body was so honest that she seemed ready to respond to Joshuas light tease. But No way Finally, she was so pressed on the sofa by him that she was almost breathless. Then she thrust him away. Still angry? His eyes sparkled. You have so many suitors that they can queue up from Country Z to overseas. If I am angry just because someone likes you, am I not going to be killed by anger? She gave him an unhappy look. His fingers gently slid down her cheek as he asked in a low voice, Then why did you reject me?. I dont want to here, she whispered.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Hazels face turned totally red when Joshua chuckled in her ear. Doing this kind of sex thing in his office really kept her on tenterhooks. Of course, what was more important was that she had other things to do today. Plus, I really have a business. Hazel pushed him away and got up from the sofa. She showed him the clothes. Give me some advice. Which one is better? I trust your judgment! Knowing Hazels care for the Crowe family, Joshua didnt make trouble. He carefully helped Hazel choose some clothes more suitable for Rachels style. Suddenly, Joshua took out the blue dress and couldnt help furrowing his eyebrows slightly. Honey, whos this for? He has a wicked eye. Not only is this not Rachels style, but its also even less Hazels. I bought it for an aunt. She paused for a bit before she said quietly, Aunt Katherine took me to visit one of her friendsst time. I found that this dress fitted her very well, so I bought it. He directly put his clothes down with a quiet Mmm and asked no more questions. She didnt give up. Why dont we go and visit her tomorrow? Me? He frowned. He was more or less surprised. Wont you want to? She was a little disappointed. How could it be? He smiled. Id be happy to go anywhere you want me to go with you. Honey, I thought you wanted Katherine Sanchez to go with you. Thats a deal. Lets go together tomorrow. She smiled a little. If Stacy Sloane saw Joshua, would it make a difference in their rtionship? She really wanted to help. Maybe this was a way that she could try. Fine. Joshua nodded in agreement. Chapter 445: I Am Very Satisfied And Happy By the way, Hazels eyes flickered, you really dont want to find your parents? Joshua slightly paused. The next moment, he gently tucked her hair behind her ear. Why do you suddenly ask? In fact, Hazel always knew his attitude. She hadnt asked this question for a long time. She frowned slightly. I just thought that you wouldnt have any elders at our wedding. Dont worry, mom and dad have a lot of real friends. He thought she was worried about this and said quietly, Besides, Grandpa Anderson and Isaacs parents are actually quite happy to be my elders, which will not be gossiped about. She looked at him and sighed helplessly. Joshua, you know, I really hope you can find your parents Dont evade this issue. Lets have a good talk, shall we? Are you really not curious? Who are they? Where are you from? And why did they leave you, perhaps because they had to, like my parents and me? Joshuas eyes darkened slightly, and he put his arms around her waist, making her face him, and sat her in his arms. She eximed before she said angrily, I said I didnt want tohere. And dont try to evade the issue in this way! Im not the one evading it, he said, his eyes a little deeper. My cute little wife, you seem to have forgotten what you should address me as. She was sad. She was really more used to calling him by hisst name, okay? It was not a habit she could break in a day or two, but he seemed to remember it every time and punished her in this way. No, she couldntpromise this time. You answer my question first! She clenched her teeth. He smiled slightly, and the next moment his hands began to move over her. Honey, he whispered in her ear as he buried his head in her neck, I have you now. I am very satisfied and happy. As for my family members, I dont need the role of biological parents. If you think weck family members, how about we make one, huh? You! She red at him in exasperation, but the next moment, his lips pressed against hers firmly. Her body began to burn under his teasing, but she kept thest consciousness. Sure enough, Joshua had been evading and had never thought about finding his biological parents. Even if she took him to Stacy, she wouldnt likely make him change his mind, and he wouldnt do a DNA test. If so, she would have to figure out another way to get him to do the DNA test first. Nheless, she had to keep it from him. But what should she do? Pull out his hair? As Hazel stared at Joshuas hair, she hesitated. Suddenly, she felt as if she were being electrocuted. She couldnt resist screaming in surprise as her nails dug into his back! *** After sex, she looked at him unhappily. Very well, it ended with her being eaten again. If you do that again, I wonte here anymore, she said angrily. But when she said that, she didnt have much strength, so her voice sounded like she was a spoiled girl. Joshua kissed her lovingly on the lips. Honey, you cant do this to me. I wont do so until you agree, okay? She was still a little muddle-headed and said, Mm. Come on, let me clean you. He picked her up. Dont She pushed him away. Ill do it myself! You have the strength? He chuckled. Of course! She gritted her teeth. If I allow you to clean me, Ill really have no strength! When the timees, Ill tell my parents you dont care for me, they might hate you again! He smiled nomittally. However, he still carried her into the bathroom. After that, he left Hazel alone in the bathroom.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Hazel looked at the closed door with aplicated face. The next moment, she carefully removed the tiny piece of skin from her fingertip and ced it in a small bag. Soon enough, her strength was almost restored. She and Joshua left in the elevator. When they got to the lobby on the first floor, Joshua went to get the car. Hazel and Crystal waited for him at the door. Give this to Aunt Katherine, Hazel handed the bag to Crystal and whispered. This is? Crystal was a little puzzled. Just tell her its what she wants, and shell understand, Hazel exined. Okay. Crystal agreed. *** The next day, Joshua took time off to go to the nursing home with Hazel. Crystal had given the skin to Katherine, who had taken it to do a DNA test. However, it would take 24 hours to know the urate results. The car stopped at the entrance to the nursing home, and Joshua got off with a slight frown. The elder you want to visit, Joshua said faintly, is she ill? Well, maybe she has something wrong with her, Hazel whispered as she pointed to her head. I think shes pathetic, so I want to talk to her for a while. When you see her, dont do anything to upset her. Joshuas brow grew more furrowed, but he finally nodded. Hazel didnt expect they would be stopped as soon as they reached the lobby. Sorry, you cant visit her, said the headmaster firmly. Why? Hazel asked in amazement. But I was here the other day? Only certain visitors can visit the patient who you want to visit. Knowing that Hazel hade here before, the head nurse patiently exined, It was because the person bringing you here was General Sanchez that you could visit herst time. If you want to visit her again, you have to get the approval of General Sanchez or the family of the patient. Hazel understood instantly. She didnt expect Stacy to be so heavily protected. But she had already brought Joshua here, and she couldnt just walk away. Well, Ill call Aunt Katherine. Is that okay? She consulted with the head nurse. Of course. The head nursepromised. Hazel called Katherine and exined the situation briefly, but she forgot to tell her that she came with Joshua. When Katherine heard that, she asked the head nurse to let her in. Joshua watched quietly, with deep eyes. No one knew what he was thinking. Led by the head nurse, Hazel and Joshua came to Stacys room. Chapter 446: Don鈥檛 Be Stiff, Honey Hazel knocked on the door and walked in with Joshua. Joshua looked a little dazed as he caught sight of the woman sitting at the window. Why did he somehow feel that this woman was very kind? What happened to her? he asked in a low voice as if he was afraid to disturb her. I dont know. Hazel shook her head with a wry smile. I think she should have been greatly stimted, so she bes like this and escapes from reality. His brow furrowed slightly. Aunt Stacy? Hazel walked over to Stacy and whispered. Just as she had been thest time when she saw her, Stacy was in her wheelchair, she looked as calm as a doll, as if she didnt hear her at all. Hazel was not discouraged and smiled. Yesterday, I saw a blue dress that fit you very well, so I bought it for you. Ill show it to youter, okay? By the way, I donte alone today. My husbandes with me. Would you like to see him? Stacy still looked out the window with an expressionless face, but Hazel didnt care. She walked over to Joshua and took his hand. Come to talk to Aunt Stacy. Hazel smiled with a smile as she tried to take him to Stacy. I think she needs therapy, not a talker, he said faintly. A smile curved her lips. Honey, she said sweetly, just think of it as a good deed. His heart felt a little hot. Thest thing he could resist was Hazels flirtation with him. As long as she was willing to act like a spoiled girl, he would agree to any conditions she proposed. And now, she just wanted him to talk to a woman. How could he refuse? Joshua walked up to Stacy and calmly spoke, Hello, maam. Hazels lips twitched. Alright, she didnt expect Joshua to call Stacy auntie or anything like that. She sat Joshua on the sofa opposite Stacy. She was looking at his furrowed brow. Hazel smiled. Dont be stiff, Honey. Youre so handsome that Aunt Stacy will perhaps be healed as soon as she sees you. Oh? Youre not jealous? He smiled a little. If you save people, thats a good thing. Why would I be jealous? Hazel stuck her tongue out. If you have such a feat, maybe well get a thank-you note saying youre a great doctor! The two of them joked, but they didnt notice that Stacys gaze on Joshua was starting to focus. And her look became more and more painful. You Joshua chuckled, raised his finger, and gently touched Hazels nose. Suddenly, Stacy jumped out of her wheelchair and lunged at him. rmed, Joshua grabbed Stacys arm! But Stacy cried, as if she were mad, struggling desperately as hard as she could, Devil! You devil! Baby! Give back my baby. Hazel was so shocked that she was bewildered. She had never thought that this would happen! Even if she had thought maybe Joshuas presence would provide Stacy with the stimulus, it wasnt this kind of stimulus that she had wanted to see! Joshua, dont hurt her, Ill call the doctor! Hazel quickly calmed down. Then she ran out of the ward and looked for the doctor. When the doctors came in, it seemed that this was the first time they had seen Stacy in such a situation, but they were no strangers to dealing with it. After a while of chaos, they soon got Stacy under control and gave her a sedative to calm her down. Joshua stood at her bedside, quietly looking at her on the bed. Hazel was finally relieved. She reached for Joshuas hand and said apologetically, Sorry, I didnt expect this would happen. Suddenly, she froze and lifted his hand. Are, are you hurt? Aunt Stacy hurt you just now? It doesnt matter. He looked indifferent and tried to withdraw his hand. Lets dress the wound first, she said firmly. Soon, she fetched a first aid kit from a nurse and carefully dressed his wound. Does it hurt? she asked with a heartache. Its better than when you scratched me yesterday. A vague smile curved his lips. Her hands paused as she felt panic-stricken in the heart! Was Joshua hinting at something? Did he know that? Impossible! When she did that, she was in the right ce at the right time. He shouldnt have thought she was doing anything else. You me me for my heavy blow? Hazel said like a spoiled girl, trying to hold back her upset. She wouldnt admit it anyway. Joshuas eyes darkened a bit, and he whispered, Honey, no matter what happens, I wont me you. With that, he gave a gentle kiss on her forehead. Her heart beat a little faster. She didnt know if she had thought too much, but she always thought Joshua was hinting at something. Anyway, she would deny it until the result came out. Looking at his bandaged hand, Joshua said faintly, We cant help here. We might as well go home first. Lets wait. She frowned. The doctors said they had notified Aunt Stacys family. Im the one who caused this, and I owe them an apology.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. He slightly cocked his eyebrows. You are kind enough toe to visit her. Besides, it was I who provoked the patient, not you. Why should you apologize? But if I hadnt brought you here, it wouldnt have happened! She was a little helpless. If someone needs to apologize, he said as quietly he stared at her, Honey, it should be me. Do you think, as your husband, I would watch you take the fall? She was both moved and speechless. Joshua was overly protective of her and even concealed her mistakes. He didnt want her to be wounded even though the incident obviously had something to do with her. Her heart was sweet, but before she could say anything, she heard fast footsteps outside. Aunt Stacys family should be here. Lets go out, she said. Fine. His eyes were a little deeper. He walked her out just in time to see a group of people walking toward Stacys ward hastily. When they came to the ward, Joshua and Hazel saw a doctor exining to those people, This is the case. The patient has been strongly stimted, and it is not certain whether it is good or bad at present. Chapter 447: Don鈥檛 Bother How did you take care of the patient?! An old voice, full of anger, sounded. How many times have I asked you to keep an eye on my daughter, but why would you let her be stimted? Hazel looked in the voice direction and saw a gray-haired old man reprimanding the doctor with a serious face. The doctor hesitated for a bit before he finally said, Today, with Ms. Sanchezs permission, weve let in two visitors who may have something to do with the patient. Visitors? The old man looked at Katherine unhappily. You have always been prudent. How can you be so rash this time?! Katherine slightly frowned. She was a little puzzled. Wasnt it Hazel who came here to visit Stacy? How could it be two people? Would Where are they? Katherine asked quickly.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Following the doctors gaze, the other people looked back and saw Hazel and Joshua, who had just arrived at the door. Sir, Aunt Katherine, Hazel walked up and said apologetically, Im very sorry about this incident. But before she could finish the sentence, Joshua wrapped his arms around her shoulders and calmly interrupted, Im really very sorry, but Im Joshua Denmark, Hazels husband. Im the one who should apologize for this. Its I who wanted toe with my wife. I didnt expect such an incident to happen. If there is anything we can do to help, we will do our best. There was silence. Hazel amazedly looked at the old man, who looked at Joshua in shock. In addition to shock, his eyes were full of anger! Hazel felt a sudden surge of upset. She suddenly felt as if she had done something wrong by bringing Joshua here today. Ridiculously wrong, indeed. Joshua might indeed be Stacy Sloanes son, but Stacys current condition was clearly caused by her unknown past, which was probably the secrets that the Sloane family was unwilling to mention. How thoughtless of her to bring Joshua here without knowing what their attitude was! Get lost! The old man came to his senses and roared in anger. Joshua frowned a little and took Hazel away with a slight effort of his hand. She tried to turn around, but he took her away by force. Uncle Sloane Katherine watched anxiously as they left. Katherine, I didnt expect you would do such a thing! Sloane looked at her angrily and said, Why did you allow that persons child to upset Stacy? Do you think shes not miserable enough?! Katherine was in a daze. She seemed to understand what Sloane was angry about. She hurried to say, Uncle Sloane, its not what you think! Ill get them back and exin to youter. Hazel reluctantly followed Joshua and walked out of the nursing home. She didnt expect to get such a result, which left her somewhat depressed. Stacys father seemed to dislike Joshua very much. No, it was a little conservative to say he disliked Joshua; to be exact, he hated Joshua. It shouldnt be. Hazel furrowed her eyebrows slightly. As they got into the car, Katherine caught up with them. Hazel wanted to get out of the car, but Joshua stopped her. Hazel, Joshua, Katherine said apologetically, Im really sorry about todays incident. But dont get me wrong, Grandpa Sloane used to be sensible, its just that hes too concerned about his daughter. No, no, its my fault, Hazel said guiltily. I should have told you in advance Joshua wore a cold expression and said calmly, I hope this situation can stop here. Hazel and I wont bother anymore since the patients family doesnt wee us. Thats a misunderstanding! Katherine was worried. Its not what you think. You guys get off first, and Ill exin it to Uncle Sloane. Dont bother, Joshua interrupted her indifferently. Whatever the misunderstanding is, it has nothing to do with us. No matter if its in the past or in the future. Katherine froze, and she knew what Joshua meant. He was not only saying that he was not going toe to the nursing home, but he was also even saying that he was not going to have anything to do with the Sloane family? Hazel wanted to say something, but Joshua directly closed the window. The next moment, the car drove away smoothly. Joshua Hazel looked at him helplessly. But now Joshua looked very sullen. Sitting next to him, she felt that he seemed to have an endless chill, which made her dare not say a word. Are you angry? she asked timidly. His eyes darkened slightly. How could he not be angry about this? When he saw Stacy Sloane, he knew that Hazel had deliberately plotted his visit to the nursing home. He was angry not because she had plotted but because the little girl had kept something from him. Moreover, it was about his identity. Even now, he didnt really care about who he was or who on earth his biological parents were. All he cared about was Hazel. It was likely that this girl not only brought him to visit Stacy. She must have managed to do a DNA match between him and Stacy. However, the Sloane familys treatment of Hazel really pissed him off. He had been so close to the Sloane family all these years, but they had never looked for him. He didnt need a family like that. Frowning slightly, Joshua said coolly, No. He wouldnt give Hazel a chance to exin, and that was his only way to stop her from mentioning the Sloane family. Hazel was more nervous. She had never seen Joshua like that. This time he was not only angry but very furious. Guiltily, she pointed one of her fingers at another. Well today. This is the end of it. Joshuas eyes darken a little. They dont wee you, Hazel. Besides, youre not a doctor. You cant help the patient, so dont go there anymore. Hazel was stunned. Before she could say anything, Joshua had stopped herpletely. But She refused to give up and spoke again. No buts, he said quietly. Your party ising up. Mom and dad are busy with it, and you should help them. I she was very depressed, but he was telling the truth. She couldnt retort. Also, Denmark Group has a lot of things you need to be familiar with. The movie of Joshua-Hazel Pictures sells like hotcakes recently. Its said that Sharon has signed lots of new artists for you. You should also test them. She looked at him with a little resentment. Did Joshua n to exhaust her dead tired so that she couldnt have contact with the Sloane family? Chapter 448: He Didn鈥檛 Want To Ruin The Happiness Forget it. Forget it. Hazel sighed, helpless. Now that he said so, she had to figure out another way. After Hazel and Joshua left without hesitation, Katherine had no choice but to return to the nursing home, only to find Grandpa Sloane looked as if he had been confronted by a formidable enemy and tried to transfer Stacy to another hospital. Uncle Sloane! Katherine was worried. What are you doing? Why do you transfer Stacy? If I dont transfer her, arent we waiting for that man to find us? Grandpa Sloane paled. Since his son can find her, isnt it easier for him to find her? Uncle Sloane, you misunderstood! Katherine exined helplessly, Joshua Denmark may be that persons child, but it could also be Stacys! What?! Sloane looked at her in shock. His hands trembled. Stacys child How could That kid clearly died in that ident Stacy could survive, why couldnt the child be saved? Katherine said gravely, Ive investigated. Joshua used to be an orphan, and his age is the same as that kid, so its possible he is Stacys kid! Grandpa Sloane recalled Joshuas looks. At first nce, Joshua did look like that man, but on closer inspection, his face was somewhat simr to that of Stacy. Is he really Grandpa Sloanes fingers trembled slightly as he looked incredulously at Katherine. Do you have any proof? Ive done a DNA test of them, and the results wille out tonight, Katherine said. He said his name was Joshua? There was a loving light in his eyes. Why does the name sound so familiar? Hes the President of Denmark Group, and youve praised him a few times, Katherine said. Is it really him? He had a little more happiness in his eyes. Ive heard about him, and hes a perfect kid. He values sentiment and shares the same personality with Stacy Unfortunately, I had several opportunities to meet with him, but I missed all of them By the way, do you remember, he said he was married? I dont know, but he did propose. Katherine was a little embarrassed. Her only constion was Grandpa Sloanes attitude toward Joshua. She had thought he would reject Joshua because he was that persons child. She felt relieved and then told Grandpa Sloane about his proposal for Hazels graduation ceremony and what had happened between them. Sloane looked more relieved. He had no idea that his grandson was still alive and lived a very happy life. Joshua was very happy Suddenly, Grandpa Sloanes face changed slightly. He looked at Stacy on her bed, who was lifeless again. Something seemed to have urred to him, and his excited face grew very grave. Katherine, this is the end of it! Whether hes her child or not, stop here! Why? The results wille out very quickly Katherine looked at him in astonishment. Grandpa Sloanes sudden change of attitude left her confused! Didnt he like Joshua? Why did he reject him so quickly? I said stop here! Grandpa Sloane paled. Katherine, I want you to do this because youve done so much for my Sloane family. If you dont agree, Ill have to take Stacy away and put her in a ce where none of you can find her. Katherine was very helpless. She was well aware of his temper. The older he got, the more stubborn he was. If she kept it up, then he might really hide Stacy. Alright, I will. In the end, she had no choice but to say yes. *** Back in the Denmark Residence, Hazel kept trying to talk with Joshua, but he directly asked her to go to her parents. She couldnt ignore her parents dedication to the dinner party, so she had to help first. Joshua went straight into the study. He turned on his phone and called Jaxson. Jaxson, check Katherines whereabouts these two days for me. Soon Jaxson sent her whereabouts to Joshuas mailbox. Joshua opened the mail with deep eyes. Sure enough, Katherine went to the hospital yesterday. Taking down the hospitals name, his eyes darkened, his fingers budged, and he began hacking into the hospital system. Finally, his eyes fell on the DNA report. His thin lips tightened slightly as he read the final report results. Light shing in his eyes, he quietly shut down theputer. At the same time, he closed a window in a corner that he didnt care about. The results werepletely unimportant to him now. The only person he cared about right now was Hazel. He and Hazel would be happy. He didnt want to ruin the happiness. After a long busy day, Hazel stretched herself and went back to the bedroom. However, the bedroom was empty as Joshua was not in it. She furrowed her brows slightly. Then she pushed open the door of the study, but she found he wasnt in there, either. On second thought, she took out the phone and called Katherine. Aunt Katherine, I want to know the results of the report, Hazel asked nervously, biting her lip. Now she might be able to help Joshua find his family. But that might also be a hollow hope. How could she not care? Ah? Oh on the other end of the line, Katherine didnt know what to say. The hospital called and asked her to get the report after Grandpa Sloane made his position clear. But now, how could she possibly get the report? She couldnt back out on a promise. So, she didnt know the results at all. Nheless, she couldnt tell Hazel the truth. If she told her, Hazel would definitely go to the hospital on her own. Taking a deep breath. Katherine nned to lie. Since the Sloane family didnt want to have anything to do with Joshua anymore, she had to tell a lie. The resultse out Katherine clenched her fingers hesitantly before she took a deep breath and said, Sorry, its I who made a mistake. Hazels mind went nk. After a long time, she came to her senses and said in disbelief, Aunt Katherine, do you meanJoshua and Stacy have nothing to do with each other? Im sorry, Hazel, Katherine said apologetically.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. She didnt answer Hazels question directly, but to Hazel, her sorry affirmed what she had said. Was it actually a sh in the pan? Hazel felt very depressed. She hung up unhappily. When she looked back, she found Joshua standing behind her. Chapter 449: He Has Been Helping Her When, when did youe here?! Hazel was so scared she almost threw the phone out! How long had Joshua been standing behind her? And how much had he heard? Joshuas eyes grew darker as he looked at Hazels pale face. He had been here for some time, so he had heard almost the whole conversation. Katherine told Hazel over the phone that the report had concluded that there was nothing between him and Stacy? Joshuas eyes were tinged with irony. He knew clearly it wasnt Katherines thoughts, but it was Stacy who didnt want to recognize him as her son. It was ridiculous. He didnt expect anything from the Sloane family, but he was still a little furious when he heard that. However, after seeing Hazels panic-stricken face, all his anger turned to tenderness. He wouldnt get angry at unworthy people. He only cared about Hazel and wanted her to be happy. I just arrived. Joshuas mouth tilted upwards slightly at the corners. What happened? You look so pale, do you Hazels face grew paler. Looking at her, his heart softened, and he added, have an affair with another man behind my back? She was scared to death! But it turned out he didnt hear that? With a sly sigh of relief, she came up to him in anger. Id like to, but is there anyone better than you in the world? His eyes were softer. There were, of course, better people in the world than him, but she would never see them, and neither did he. He suddenly stretched out his hands and picked her. She let out a cry of surprise and put her arms around his neck in a daze. Joshua, what are you doing? She looked at him nervously. He wouldnt interrogate him by torturing her, would he? He smiled slightly, carried her back to the bedroom, andid her gently on the bed. Hazel struggled to get up, but his strong body was already on top of her. Hazel, I love you! He kissed her ear and passionately said it over and over. She trembled, and her hands went naturally round his back. His kiss was as hot as ever, but it seemed more passionate and eager than before, and it easily kindled the me in her body. She bit her lip slightly and was suddenly relieved. Since Stacy had nothing to do with Joshua, there was no need to bother him by telling him about it. Besides, since he didnt want to find his biological parents, she wouldnt push him anymore. Joshua already had her, and she would give him aplete home. The night was romantic. *** When she woke up in the morning, Hazel turned over and touched the empty bed next to her. She felt a little disappointed as she got up from bed to wash her face. Every time she woke up the other day, she was in his arms. He always held her tightly as if she were his greatest treasure. But now, without his arms, she suddenly felt a bit ufortable. He didnt get sick of her so soon, did he? Obviously, he kept talking sweet words to herst night.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. When Hazel went downstairs, she still didnt find Joshua. There were only her parents in the dining room. Mom and dad, wheres Joshua? Hazel asked nkly, pulling back her chair. Is he the only one in your heart? Rachel snapped. Hazel put her tongue out. Okay, dont scold her. Harry persuaded Rachel. Joshua is a nice kid and is sincere to our Hazel. He deserves Hazels care. Hazels heart warmed slightly. It was so great to be understood by her parents. Rachel didnt retort. Joshua went to Denmark Group early in the morning. He is supposed to help you solve some potential problems before the party. I see Hazel was a little disappointed. Why didnt he take her with him? Hazel, Joshua has been very kind to you. It seemed Harry had sensed her unhappy mood. He takes the party very seriously and keeps double-checking almost every session. He has been helping you deal with the troubles of Denmark Group and even your Joshua-Hazel Pictures. Thats why hes so busy. You should understand him. Hazel froze. Had Joshua been helping her with all this? She had thought he didnt care about anything and was just going to have her do everything. Her heartfelt warmth and she nned to go to Denmark Group to find him. He was busy, and thus she should be with him. By the way, Hazel, Rachel looked at her with great expectations, Im going to send General Sanchez an invitation. Do you think shelle? I dont know. Hazel said nkly. I think she shoulde. She and Katherine were on good terms. If she invited Katherine, she shouldnt be rejected. Great! You directly go to give her the invitation so that you can show that you care about her. Rachel handed Hazel an invitation. Fine, Ill do it as soon as I can. Hazel put away the invitation. After breakfast, Crystal came to pick up Hazel. When Hazel got in the car, she asked, Crystal, is Aunt Katherine free these days? I want to invite her to the party. Is it convenient for her? Although she promised Rachel that she would send Katherine an invitation, Hazel knew that Katherine had a very special identity, so she didnt want to bother her. Crystal froze slightly before she shook her head. General Sanchez might not be free these days. She is on a mission and isnt in the imperial capital. When will she be back? Hazel asked, stunned. The next moment she thought she had asked the wrong question. After all, Katherines whereabouts were confidential. With two light coughs, Hazel spoke, Sorry, I was asking the wrong question. I meant to ask when she left? Yesterday afternoon, Crystal replied. She could tell Hazel this. Yesterday afternoon? Hazel was amazed. If Katherine left the imperial capital yesterday afternoon, how did she know the results of the DNA report? ording to the time, the results shoulde out in the evening. In that case, Katherine shouldnt have received the report. But would Katherine lie to her? This was about Joshuas identity. After pondering for a while, Hazel looked at Crystal. Aunt Katherine went to do the DNA test yesterday with you, right? Yes. Crystal nodded. Take me to that hospital first. Hazel bit her lip. Crystal was somewhat confused but did not ask anything. In the hospital, they got the report. Hazel got into the car, opened the portfolio, and took out the final test report. Chapter 450: The Accurate Result As her eyes fell on the test results, Hazels pupils suddenly shrunk! How could it be possible?! Katherine lied to her. The results showed that Stacy and Joshua had a 99. 99% chance of being mother-child. That was to say, Stacy was really Joshuas mother! In fact, Hazel knew it when she saw Stacys reaction after seeing Joshua yesterday. But why did Katherine lie to her? Hazel frowned. After much thought, she still felt that Katherine had no reason to lie to her. If she wanted to deceive her, she wouldnt have told her these things in the first ce. But Katherine finally lied to her, so there must be something happening yesterday that made her change her mind. Could it be that the Sloane family did not want to reunite with Joshua? Hazels fingertips trembled. When she thought of Grandpa Sloanes attitude after seeing Joshua yesterday, she became sure of it. Could it be that Joshuas absent father did something to Stacy that year that made the Sloane family unwilling to reunite with Joshua? Hazels eyes darkened. Even if her spection was right, Joshua was innocent, and they shouldnt transfer their anger on him. If the Sloane family didnt want to reunite with Joshua for that reason, the Sloane family was not worthy of his recognizing them as family members. If that was the case, she wouldnt allow Joshua to be wounded. It was just that she came to the hospital and pretended to be Katherine to get the report this time. Very likely, Katherine would know that soon. When the car arrived at Denmark Group, Hazel was hesitant as she looked at the report and eventually left it in the car. But before she could get off, she heard an urgent ringing of the phone. It was from Sharon. Hazel was somewhat surprised. Miss Crowe, something is wrong! Sharon said helplessly, Your suitor Hanson Bryant sent more than a thousand roses to the office today Hanson Bryant? Who is it? Hazel asked nkly. Why didnt she remember this figure? He said his dad is Director Bryant of Denmark Group, and hes also your suitor, Sharon exined. Hazel thought of something. Hanson was the man who had cursed her in front of her when he failed to recognize her in the elevator. When hees again, you just need to throw the flowers away and throw him out. Hazel frowned. Sharon had always been steady in Joshua-Hazel Pictures. How could she suddenly call her because of this trifle? If this had been the case, I wouldnt have called you. Sharon was a little helpless and continued, Besides him, another man was wearing a mask. Then Hanson challenged him by saying that you were his woman, and the masked man took him away. Is that a silver mask with a picture of flowers on it? Hazel asked, speechless. Yes, you know him? Sharon was relieved. The man looked terrible. I think he takes Hanson Bryant away to give him a hard time. It turned out to be really Simon Hazels temples began to pound. What was all this about? While she was absent, Hanson actually shed with Simon, and Simon had taken Hanson away? Given Simons personality, how could he just give Hanson a hard time? Hazel even wondered if Hanson would be able to survive. She hated Hanson, too, but Director Bryant was a director of Denmark Group and should not lose his son for such a trifle. Hanson must be saved, but the people saving him couldnt be her. She did not want to face Simon, nor did she want Hanson to misunderstand that she had feelings for him.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. After thinking for a while, Hazel took the exclusive elevator to the Presidents office. Joshua was in his office. When he saw Hazel, who looked worried, he was surprised. Is something wrong? he asked. It was because he knew her so well that he could see at a nce that she came to him for something urgent. Yes. Helplessly, Hazel simply told him what had happened. Honey, you know Hanson Bryant? Joshua cocked his eyebrows slightly, ced hisrge palms on her waist, and wrapped her in his arms. He asked with a half-smile, When did you get to know him? Why didnt you tell me, eh? Staring at him, Hazel was angry and amused. Was it time for him to get jealous? His jealousy actually spilled over again. I didnt tell you because I forgot him. I dont care about him at all. She smiled and gently circled his chest with her fingers. You dont care, but youre worried about his safety? he said with a vague smile. Im not worried about him. I was afraid that if anything happened to him, Director Bryant would be sad. Then she continued, I think Director Bryant is quite a nice person, but its a pity that he has such a yboy son Is that really all? His eyes were a little deeper. Hazel felt his jealousy smell almost rushed out of the Presidents office. She smiled and kissed him of her own ord. Honey, your jealousy is unreasonable. Such a yboy like Hanson Bryant cant be as awesome as you at all. I am not blind. How could I take a fancy to him? Joshua was clearly very pleased with her answer. Hazel was relieved to see his expression. But the next moment, he gently kissed her ear and whispered in her ear, Theres nothing of a Hanson that I should care about, but what about Simon? She was angry and amused. It fell out that he was jealous of Simon. Do you think that I should go straight to Simon instead ofing to you? She blinked. Dont you dare! His face went cold in an instant. Dont you understand my answer? she said, with a hint of resentment on her face, If I really cared about Simon, I would have asked him for Hanson. Why would Ie to you? A smile curved his lips. The next moment he held her head and kissed her so hard that he didnt let her go until she was out of breath. Honey, leave it to me, and Ill bring him back, he whispered. Mmm. She nodded. You sit down, and Ill deal with some things, he said in a low voice. Okay, Ill wait for you. She smiled, pecked him on the lip, and jumped out of his arms. After he left the office, she sat in his chair, casually flipping through the papers on the desk. Chapter 451: Who Said I鈥檓 Scaring You? While she was reading, the office door was pushed open, and Jaxson walked in. Mr. President When he saw Hazel in the office, he froze. You can also tell me what you want to say to him, she said, grinning. I just want to give the President some papers that he needs, Jaxson exined. Ill give them to him when hees back, she smiled. Jaxson didnt hesitate. He put a portfolio on the desk. Joshua didnt mind Hazel reading anything on his desk. Joshua wouldnt keep any secrets from Hazel, so Jaxson didnt think much about it. After Jaxson left, Hazel put away the portfolio. She hadnt thought of opening it, but she was curious when she saw the Top Secret on it. She picked it up, opened it, and took out the papers inside. She didnt expect them to be informed about the Sloane family. When she saw the letters clearly, she froze. Joshua was actually investigating the Sloane family in private? She should have been aware of that. How could Joshua, who was so clever, guess anything? Joshua must have guessed everything when they went to visit Stacyst time and even understood why she took him there. He had guessed his rtionship with the Sloane family, so he investigated the Sloane family? Even though he seemed to care nothing about them, he still hoped to find his biological family, didnt he? Her eyes turned deep as she put the papers away and sealed the portfolio. She got up and stood directly in front of the French window. Standing here, she could have a panoramic view of the surroundingndscape. Joshua was supposed to yearn for the family members in the heart, but with his personality, if the Sloane family had no intention of expressing goodwill, he wouldnt get close to them. If so, she should help him. The Sloane familys attitude was too bizarre. Maybe she should figure out what had happened to make them treat Joshua like that. She thought when the office door opened and Joshua came in. Looking at her, who was lost in thought, he frowned slightly, came up behind her, and put his hand around her waist. What are you thinking about? he asked in a low voice. She came to her senses, her eyes shing with panic. The next moment she calmed down and said, I wonder if Simon would deliberately embarrass you if you ask him for Hanson. Dont worry, said Joshua dryly. Simon knows very well that Hanson isnt worth a high price. Its good for him to fall into Simons hands. He wont behave himself until he suffers a little. She was speechless. She had thought Joshua would say he would get Hanson back, but it turned out he was saying that Hanson wasnt worth much. Did it mean that if Simons offer were too high, he wouldnt save Hanson? Alright, she was convinced. Hanson was really not worth their effort By the way, Jaxson just handed a document, she said. I put it on your desk. Joshua stiffened slightly. It was a split second, but she perceived it. Sure enough, it was Joshua who had asked Jaxson to investigate the Sloane family. In fact, he cared about his own identity in her heart. Perhaps, he was unwilling to face it just because of fear of being hurt. What document? His eyes darkened a little. She frowned a little. Joshua should have known what the document was. He might be sounding out if she had read it. Then, she said quietly, I dont know. Do you want me to read it for you? Joshua gently rubbed her hair. No need, Ill read it myselfter. Her fingers rxed slightly. It looked like Joshua believed her. It was not that she distrusted Joshua but that she knew him too well. Joshuas attitude made it clear to her that he wasnt going to get close to the Sloane family, however eager he was. Even if he knew she was going to the Sloane family, he would stop her. But she had to do something for him. She didnt n to befriend the Sloane family. She just wanted to figure out if there was some misunderstanding between the Sloane family and Joshua and whether they were worth Joshua reuniting with them. She really didnt hope the Sloane family was another Flores family. She would not force Joshua to ept the Sloane family because he was the most important in her heart. But she would take the first step for Joshua. Thinking all this over, Hazel suddenly turned and hugged him. Honey? Joshua was surprised. Honey, Hazel let out a sweet cry, Im looking forward to my party right now. If she seeded in inviting the Sloane family, it would be a happy surprise. Ill make it a surprise. A smile curved his lips. It looked like he had thought too much. Her eyes grew deeper. She hoped to surprise Joshua, too.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. *** In the evening, Hazel and Joshua returned to the Denmark Residence. Joshua was in a good mood and prepared to cook some dishes. Hazel wanted to help, so she stayed in the kitchen, but her help only did a disservice to his cooking. Honey, go talk to mom and dad. He suggested, helpless. What? Do you dislike me? She looked at him in exasperation. Im just trying to help, and even if I dont help, you cant treat me like that. His eyes twinkled. He reached out and wrapped her in his arms. How would I dislike you? Its just that with you around, Im distracted. I dont believe it, she said, looking up at him. Can I distract you by doing nothing? Of course. His eyes twinkled, and he whispered in her ear, If youre here. I want to have sex with you in the kitchen. We havent tried it in this ce yet, have we? Her cheeks went red instantly, and she felt her whole body was scorching. Why was he always thinking of these things recently? She was shy and tried to push him away, but he held her tightly. You, you let me go. Her voice was full of shyness. Ill just go outside. Dont scare me that way anymore! Who said Im scaring you? He bit her ear gently. I mean it. When mom and dad go home, lets try. Besides the kitchen, lets try in the living room and the study room She screamed. She hurried to push Joshua aside and ran toward the living room. His mouth tilted upwards slightly at the corners as he watched her panic-stricken figure. Chapter 452: What A Shame Hazel rushed into the living room where Rachel and Harry were sitting on the sofa, discussing the details of the party. Seeing her who suddenly ran, Rachel asked in amazement. Hazel, arent you cooking with Joshua in the kitchen? Why is your face so red? The kitchen is a little hot, Hazel said awkwardly. She couldnt tell her parents that Joshua had made a pass at her, could she? No It shouldnt be called flirting. She knew when Joshua was joking and when he was serious. When he said having sex in the kitchen or the living room, she heard his expectations and desired deep down. He was serious. If not, she would not have been frightened into escaping. Because she actually imagined such a scene with him while he said so What a shame! Hazel always felt she had beenpletely misguided by Joshua! But there was no need for her to tell her parents about their little love affair. Otherwise, she would die of shame. Oh yes, youre ipatible with the kitchen. Rachel nodded. Im very thankful you survived. Hazel was very speechless. This was her real mom as expected! If she wasnt her real mom, would she make fun of her cooking like that? Rachel, dont say so. Harry whispered, Dont disbelieve Hazel. Hazel immediately looked at him with tearful eyes. Sure enough, the only dad was the best in the world. But Harrys next words stop her moved tears. Hazels ability to protect herself is pretty good. The big question is whether the kitchen can be intact, Harry added. Hazels eyes were filled with hidden resentment instantly. She was doubly mocked. She didnt want to live such a life! But, Rachel said apprehensively, as though she had remembered something, Can Joshua cook? He can, and hes a great cook! Without hesitation, Hazel startedplimenting her husband. Why dont we believe it when the wordse out of your mouth? Rachel was skeptical. Harry agreed with her. Im telling the truth! Hazel said firmly and confidently. Dont worry, Im a terrible cook, but Im a real foodie. Rachel and Harryughed and ignored her words. After all, how could such a rich young man like Joshua cook when he didnt need to cook with his hands normally? Hazel must love Joshua too much. Suddenly, Hazels phone vibrated. She took out her phone. It was a text message. Grandpa Sloane is going to the Imperial Capital Exhibition the day after tomorrow. Hazels eyes grew dark slightly. To keep Joshua from noticing, she asked Sharon to have someone find out Grandpa Sloanes whereabouts. She didnt expect that she could really make it. The day after tomorrow Time was really urgent. It seemed that she ought to find a way to go to the exhibition, too. Hazel opened a web page and searched the Inte for information. The exhibition had been published in the newspaper. She thought for a bit and had an idea in her mind. A momentter, she went to fetch todays newspaper. She flipped through a few pages. When she found the one mentioned in the exhibition, she left it on the table. Harry enjoyed reading the newspaper. After a while, he picked it up. Hazel didnt worry because Harry had been reading newspapers very carefully, and he was a very literary man at heart even though he was a doctor. He was very interested in film, painting, music, and other artistic things. Once he knew about the exhibition, he would not want to miss it. Sure enough, momentster, Harry muttered, Art Tour Exhibition Dad, what are you talking about? Hazel asked, pretending she was curious. Nothing He put away the newspaper with somewhat regret, but it was quickly snatched away by her. You want to go to the art exhibition? she asked. Go ahead, dad. You seldom have leisure. But your party. He was hesitant. I still have Joshua preparing for my party. Her heart felt warmed. Well, Ill go with you. Are you going, mother? Im not interested. Rachel shook her head. You two can go. Hazel had been feeling it amazing. Harry and Rachel had very few interests inmon, but their rtionship had never been anything but sweet, and they were deeply attached to each other. Soon, Joshua got the meal ready and asked them to eat together. When they arrived at the dining room, Rachel and Harry were surprised to see the food at this table. In fact, they had been prepared to pretend to praise him for Hazel no matter what Joshua cooked, whether the dishes were delicious or not. But now At least the food looked very beautiful and smelled great. The only thing left was the taste. Sitting down at the table, Rachel asked in disbelief, Joshua, did you really cook all this yourself? Of course! Hazel said in anger, Mom, what do you mean? Didnt we see clearly in the living room just now? Hes alone in the kitchen! Rachel gave her a speechless look. Im just too surprised. Why the rush? Would I get your man wrong? Hazels hidden resentment increased. However, hearing your man, her mood became good somehow. She secretly held out her hand to hook Joshuas finger. Joshuas mouth tilted upward slightly at the corner. He took her white palm backhand, the tip of his finger rubbing her palm. A numb sensation came over Hazel, whose whole body shuddered suddenly. She unconsciously tried to withdraw her hand, but he held it tightly.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. She looked at him sheepishly, only to see him casually say to her parents, Mom, dad, have a taste and see if the food tastes good. He said solemnly, but his fingertip still rested in her palm, gently circling. She only felt the numb sensation be stronger. She suddenly regretted it. She should not have deliberately seduced Joshua with these little movements under the table. Instead of seducing him, she was made to pass by him, also, in front of her parents. Now Rachel and Harry were still shocked by Joshuas cooking skills. Although they had a lot of dissatisfaction with Joshua, Joshuas score in their hearts was getting higher and higher as they spent these days together. They picked up the dishes in front of them and ate them slowly as if they were gourmets. Chapter 453: His Cooking Level Is Excellent Soon there was a look of disappointment on Rachels face. Hazel couldnt helpughing in secret. She knew Rachel well. Rachel was disappointed not because Joshua didnt cook well, but because he cooked so well that she couldnt find any fault. Hows that, huh? Hazel asked, begging for praise. Well Rachel was not a good liar. Even though she didnt want to, she still told the truth. Not bad. My moms not bad means great! Hazel happily interpreted. Rachel red at Hazel unhappily but agreed. Thanks, mom. A smile yed on Joshuas lips. The more recognition he got from the Crowe family, the more satisfied they would be with him. Even if he did marry Hazel, he should please his father-inw and mother-inw because the Crowe family was really nice to Hazel. Rachel gave a slightly ufortable mm, but Harry was a lot more honest. He said, Joshua, youre a good cook. This is definitely the chef level, right? Yummy, yummy! But I always feel like Ive tasted it before. In an instant, Hazel was embarrassed. Because Harry and Rachel indeed had tasted a meal, Joshua cooked. During Christmas, Joshua went to the Crowe familys house in private and cooked a meal for Hazel. Harry and Rachel happened to return home in advance, Hazel had no choice but to hide Joshua in her bedroom. Although that memory was a little awkward, it was also a little sweet, but if her parents knew that Hazel could imagine the storm they were about to face. Delicious dishes taste the same, doesnt it prove that Joshuas cooking level is excellent? Hazel exined with a little guilty. She had no idea whether they would ept the exnation or not. Is it? Rachel was suspicious. Sensing Hazels slightly stiff fingers, Joshua knew what she was worried about. He opened his mouth calmly. Dad, mom, when will my elder brothere? Cough, cough The atmosphere at the dinner table became a little weird. Hazel knew that Joshua was changing the subject, but she was also shocked. This time only Harry and Rachel came. Ronald didnt. He had been working hard on his business since he met Joshua. Joshua understood Ronald, who was afraid that the Crowe family would not be strong enough to help Hazel in the future, so he worked so hard to give Hazel a secure backing. But what really made them shocked was Joshua calling Ronald elder brother in such a serious way, which really refreshed their worldview. Well Harry said ufortably, Ronalds, in fact, younger than you. Hes Hazels elder brother, so he is also my elder brother, Joshua said quietly. This was a reasonable statement, so they did not know how to refute it. Hazel was still a little amused but was very touched. After all, it was because Joshua liked her that he recognized and respected her family members. Of course, Harry and Rachel knew that, so they were more and more satisfied with Joshua. He has work to do these two days. But dont worry, hes not going to miss Hazels party, Harry said. Joshua nodded. Led by Joshua, Rachel and Harry forgot about what had happened. After talking for a while, Hazel mentioned that she would take Harry to the art exhibition. Joshua asked, Do you want me to apany you? No, no need, you have so much on your te. Hazel directly said no. She was going to meet Grandpa Sloane, and of course, Joshua couldnt be there. Hazel and Harry arrived at the art center early on the day of the art exhibition. After arriving, Harry was fascinated by paintings, Hazel made up an excuse to leave and went straight to look for Grandpa Sloane. Soon, Hazel saw Grandpa Sloane standing in front of a painting. She sighed. He was alone, and perhaps no one expected this gray-haired old man to be the master of the Sloane family. Hazel frowned slightly. ording to Joshuas survey data, she has learned about the Sloane family. The Sloane family was a well-established family with a deep foundation, but more than twenty years ago, the family was so weakened by a civil disturbance that it fell apart and copsed. Oddly enough, the Sloane family survived eventually and got even stronger than before. However, Grandpa Sloane cleaned up the family and made it more low-key. Over the past two decades, the Sloane family had long been out of sight but was still a colossus that others did not dare to provoke. Mr. Sloane. Pondering for a bit, Hazel used a distant and polite address. She was also afraid that she might incur his dislike by being too friendly. Hearing this, Grandpa Sloane turned and looked a littleplicated when he saw it was Hazel calling his name. Hazel felt a bit amazed. If she was right, when Grandpa Sloane saw her he had a pleasant surprise? But in a sh, his expression turned so cold and dramatic that Hazel thought it was just a delusion. I came to apany my father to the art exhibition today. I didnt expect to meet you here. What a coincidence! She smiled, putting out feelers. Father? Grandpa Sloane seemed surprised.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. There was a shocking sh in Hazels eyes. If Grandpa Sloane didnt care about her at all, he shouldnt be surprised at this address. He would not have been surprised by her saying father unless he had also investigated her and Joshua, knew that she was the Denmark familys lost daughter, and knew that her biological parents had been dead for years. Hazel was excited by this discovery. If that turned out to be the case, Grandpa Sloane and Joshua wouldnt be as deadlocked as she had thought! My adoptive father, she exined. My adoptive parents are just as good to me as my parents were to Joshua. He looked strangely pleased, but the next moment he put on an indifferent face. Miss Crowe, Im not interested in this. Please leave me alone while I look at the painting. Grandpa Sloane turned his head and said awkwardly. Hazel was amazed. She could sense he wanted to hear it, but why did he insist on driving her away? Chapter 454: Why On Earth Was That? This was too weird. Hazel couldnt help frowning as she couldnt figure it out. Grandpa Sloane was very concerned about Joshua but insisted on refusing to reunite with him. Even though obviously he wanted to listen to the things rted to Joshua, he still wanted to drive her away. Why on earth was that?Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Hazels fingers tightened; she didnt want to give up like that. If the Sloane family simply hated Joshua and didnt want to reunite with him, she would definitely say nothing. But now, it was clear that Grandpa Sloane cared about Joshua very much, but he deliberately distanced himself from them because of some reason unknown to them. He and Joshua both had each other on their minds, and they internally wanted to reunite with each other, but they distanced themselves from each other, which really made no sense. She must help. Mr. Sloane, Hazel said, taking out an invitation and handing it to Grandpa Sloane. He has prepared a dinner party for me, and Id like you toe. Dont bother Grandpa Sloane looked hesitant at the invitation. However, it seemed Hazel didnt hear his refusal and thrust them into his hand. Helplessly, he looked at the invitation in his hands. Although he looked hesitant, he had no intention of throwing it on the spot. Hazel was sure of her thoughts. It was not that Grandpa Sloane didnt want to know Joshua. It was just that there ought to be a skeleton in the cupboard. Grandpa Sloanes expression became moreplicated. He looked down at the invitation in his hand. Suddenly, his face went cold, as if he had thought of something. I dont have time to go that day. I wont go. With that, he thrust the invitation back into her hand. Miss Crowe, if you dont take it back, Ill have to throw it away. Hazel furrowed her brows slightly. She was a little surprised at Grandpa Sloanes explicit refusal. The invitation would be of little use if he persisted in refusing toe. She wasnt going to push him because if she pushed him too hard, it might backfire and make their rtionship worse. So now she must change the way. After Grandpa Sloane returned the invitation, he directly turned around to walk away from Hazel. Mr. Sloane She hurried to catch up. He yed a little. Miss Crowe, could you leave me alone as I look at paintings? Silence is needed here. Hazel nodded, helpless. Fine, I wont bother you. Sure enough, she didnt say a word after that, but she followed him wherever he went. With a little tail behind him, Grandpa Sloane was very helpless. He was upset, but it didnt hurt his feelings for Hazel. He knew what Hazel wanted to do. He rejected Hazel not only because he couldnt reunite with Joshua but because he wanted to see what Hazel could do for Joshua. Hazel kept silently following Grandpa Sloane. He was both happy and frustrated. He even hid in the mens room. But when he came out, she was still at the door. Miss Crowe, would you stop following me! Grandpa Sloane said crossly. Mr. Sloane, you get me wrong. Hazel winked innocently. I was just looking at the art exhibition. I didnt expect that Im going the same way as you. He was speechless. This girl was really smart. She was such a good girl that she was indeed worthy of Joshua. As a matter of fact, he knew a lot about them. Joshuas caring about Hazel made him also care about her. Now Hazel also proved that she deserved Joshuas love. But all of a sudden, his eyes darkened a little. No matter how much he liked them, he couldnt have anything to do with them, let alone reunite with them. It was for their own good. His heart hardened a little at the thought. Miss Crowe, would you please stop being so cheeky? As an old man, I cant stand your making trouble. And theres nothing our Sloane family can do to help your Denmark Group, he said, pretending to be indifferent and deliberately suggesting that Hazel approached him with a business purpose. Hazels eyes glistened as she couldnt help but sigh. Grandpa Sloane was really a very gentle person. Even if he wanted to stab her to drive her away, he did not have the heart to say any harsh words. Perhaps Joshua inherited gentleness from the Sloane family. Thank you, sir. she smiled. Grandpa Sloane was at his wits end. Why could this wench admit that she herself was thick-skinned? Though he was more moved, he knew that he could not go on softening. With a cold snort of anger, he walked to the door without hesitation. Mr. Sloane Hazel hurried to follow him. But he ignored her, went straight out of the art center, and got into the car, deciding to leave directly. Hazel was a bit worried. Although due for some reason, Grandpa Sloane cared deeply about Joshua, he decided not to recognize him as his grandson. If she let him, who had be alert, go this time, it would be hard for her to see him again! She didnt want to see it that way. It looked as if she had no choice but to gamble! Grandpa Sloane sat in the back seat, lookingplicated and sad. Hazel and Joshua were both good kids, but he couldnt reunite with them at all. Where are we going, old master? the driver asked. Leo, go home, Grandpa Sloane said sadly. The driver turned the car around and began to elerate. Suddenly, a figure quickly rushed out from the roadside, making a lunge for the car! Grandpa Sloane saw the scene very clearly. His eyes widened, and the next moment he shouted in panic, Leo, stop! Quick! Hazel bit her lip tightly. Staring at the car running in front of her, she felt cold sweat on her back. Just now, in order to stop Grandpa Sloane, she went straight to stop the car! She knew it was very dangerous, but she had to take the risk for Joshua! Grandpa Sloanes car stopped in front of her, not even a centimeter from her body. Feeling the heat emitting from the car, Hazel felt a twinge of fear after it. Sure enough, she made the right bet Grandpa Sloane wasnt a heartless person. But even if the car didnt hit her, she wasnt going to let him go. The next moment she screamed andy on the ground. Alright That was the only way she could think of to badger Grandpa Sloane; that was faking an injury. The thought of her doing something like this made her so ashamed that she wanted to dig a hole and hide! Miss Crowe, are you fine? asked Grandpa Sloane, getting out of the car in a hurry. Chapter 455: You Gave An Invitation? Watching Grandpa Sloanes caring face, Hazel felt guilty. He really cared about her, but she deceived him in this way. However, she bit her lips slightly and held back the guilty in the heart. She must struggle to ease the Sloane familys rtionship with Joshua. No, Im not fine! Her eyes turned to look somewhere else, wandering. Then she gritted her teeth. I have a headache, my arms ache, my legs ache It hurts all over anyway. Leo, help Miss Crowe go into the car and take her to the hospital! Grandpa Sloane said nervously. I Guilty came over her heart again, but in the end, she didnt change her mind. Soon enough, Grandpa Sloane sent her to the hospital, where he required doctors should perform an exam on her whole body. Even if the doctors repeatedly tell him that Hazel was fine and very healthy, he didnt believe it and insisted that the doctor examine her a few more times. The doctors and the driver were very dissatisfied with Hazel, deciding that Hazel was deliberately trying to fake an injury and bluff him. In the ward, looking at Grandpa Sloane wearing a worried face, Hazel could not continue to pretend. She couldnt resist saying to him. Mr. Sloane, I should be fine. Rest assured The car almost hit you, and you fell. How could you be fine? He said thoughtfully, Dont worry, Miss Crowe. Ill get them to take the exam again to make sure youre not injured. Hazel felt her nose hurt slightly as she would like to cry. She sensed the sincerity of his concern for her. He knew she faked an injury on purpose, but he was still worried that she might get hurt in that kind of dangerous situation. This kind of rtionship was like a grandpa to a granddaughter. It was because he really loved her as a junior that he was so nervous. Im really fine, she exined helplessly, but I feel a little dizzy. I cant remember things very well. Well, why dont you ask me some questions and help me remember them? With aplicated face, Grandpa Sloane looked at Hazel on the hospital bed. How could this girl so sensible? He could tell that Hazel tried to fake an injury, but she was doing that just because she tried to keep him. The girl was even willing to risk her life for Joshua. How could he not be moved by her devotion to his grandson? Besides, she knew their Sloane familys rtionship with Joshua and sensed that he didnt want to reunite with Joshua, but until now, she had not forced him by telling the truth directly, nor med him for his heartlessness. She even sympathized with him, who desired to understand his own grandson, and allowed him to ask what he wanted to ask in this way! Joshua was so lucky to meet such a nice girl. Grandpa Sloanes heart, which he had intended to harden, finally softened. Hazel tried so desperately that he couldnt bear to let her down. With a wave of his hand, he beckoned the doctor and the driver to leave first. Hazel. He lovingly called her name. You gave me an invitation. She took out the invitation. Is that it? Mmm. He nodded and stretched out his hand to take the invitation and directly put it in his pocket. Hazels mouth was wide open. Did Grandpa Sloane ept the invitation to mean he would be present that day? You, you will go that day? she asked, her eyes delighted. He was a little bit reluctant, but eventually, he hardened his heart. Im really busy that day, but Ill send you a gift.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Hazels eyes dimmed. It looked as though he just loved her but still did not change his mind. Then ask me a question. She smiled quietly. Since he had his own insistence, then she could do nothing but stop when it was time. It was better to take things easy. Grandpa Sloane was somewhat embarrassed. He knew what Hazel wanted. When he really refused to be present, he was a little ashamed. Taking a deep breath, he finally asked, Hazel, who is preparing the party for you? My husband, Joshua Denmark, she replied sweetly, with a faint smile. Husband? Are you married? he asked, shocked. Joshua and Hazel didnt widely publicize they had gotten the marriage certificate. After all, Joshuas n was to arrange the wedding after he threw a party for everyone to know who Hazel was and that she was approved by Denmark Group. As a result, their marriage was known only to them and the Crowe family, and even the directors of Denmark Group didnt know that. Yeah, Hazelughed more sweetly. Just the other day, when I graduated. Hearing her speak, Grandpa Sloane felt a little guilt somehow. It was already bad enough of him not to reunite with Joshua. Now that Joshua was married, he didnt give him many gifts. He couldnt even be present. As a grandfather, he was really ipetent. It looked like his gift to Hazel would have to be more precious. And what kind of man is your husband? Grandpa Sloane asked sadly, How has he been these years? Hazel calmly told him everything she knew. When he heard that Joshua was raised in an orphanage, even though he had found out all this to begin with, he couldnt help wailing. When he learned that Joshua had been searching for Hazel since his adoptive parents died, he couldnt help marveling. Hearing that the Flores family shamelessly used Joshuas guilt to impersonate his family members, he couldnt help feeling a surge of anger. Later, he felt extremely gratified to learn that the two of them had gone through various hardships and finally got married. Especially when Hazel praised Joshua with pride, he also felt honored. What a wonderful child! He was the grandson of his Sloane family. But he was also that mans child Because of that person, they couldnt even reunite with Joshua while meeting him face to face. But as long as he knew that Joshua was alive, it was great. Furthermore, he had grown into such a sagacious mature man with his own business and family. Even if they never reunite, as long as he knew that Joshua lived a good life, he was very happy. The more they talked, the better they got along with each other. However, when Hazel gave her phone a casual look, she was shocked to see so many missed calls! All those calls were from Joshua! Her face paled at once. When she nearly got hit, she was so scared that she dropped her phone. Did the phone break down at that very moment? Chapter 456: Did She Hear That Right? Apart from this, she couldnt find any reason why her phone didnt ring. She hurried to call Joshua. The phone was answered quickly, and she asked nervously, Honey, I didnt hear your call just now. Why do you call me? Joshua was silent for a while before speaking quietly, Well talk about it when we meet. She felt a jolt in her brain. What did Joshua say? Talk about it when they met? Did she hear that right? She was about to say something, but his phone had been directly hung up. She was even more confused. Why did Joshua hang up before she told him where she was? Suddenly, she had a bad feeling! Could it be Youd better leave, Mr. Sloane, she said, hurried. What happened, Hazel? Is something wrong? Grandpa Sloane asked in astonishment. Hazel looked so flustered that he couldnt leave her alone. I cant make it clear for a moment, she hurried to say. Joshua may be on his way Before she could finish the sentence, the door of the ward was flung open, and Joshua came in with a chill all over. Why, why are you here? She was helpless and panic-stricken. She should have known that. Joshua was so nervous about her safety. Since he made that call, he must have looked into her whereabouts. If she knew this would happen, she should have brought Crystal with her today. But because she wanted to be alone with Grandpa Sloane, she had deliberately sent Crystal away. Now, what should she do? Joshua was still misunderstanding the Sloane family. He would not be kind to Grandpa Sloane. If the two of them fell out and their rtionship got worse, wouldnt she be the culprit? Joshua gave Grandpa Sloane a look. In a moment, he understood what had happened. The next moment, his eyes fell straight on Hazel. He strode over and asked thoughtfully, Did you get hurt? No, no, Im fine! she replied quickly. The next moment, he furrowed his brows, curled his finger, and flicked it on her forehead. Ouch! She cried out in pain and looked at him, wounded. Why didnt you call me when you were hit by a car? His eyes appeared helpless and worried. Do you know how worried dad was when you suddenly disappeared from the exhibition? I couldnt get through to you on the phone. When I got the monitor, I saw you get hit by a car. Youre trying to scare me to death, arent you? In an instant, she felt very guilty. She wanted to keep Grandpa Sloane so much and get in touch with him, but she forgot how worried her parents and Joshua would be. Moreover, there was Simon around. Presumably, Joshua thought that Simon had taken her away or that she was in some danger when she couldnt answer the phone. How worried would Joshua have been at that time? Im sorry, she whispered, catching his fingers gently. I wont worry you like this again. He sighed helplessly, apparently disbelieving this sentence very much. You cant be so unreasonable, Sir! Leo, the driver of Grandpa Sloane, had been guarded outside the ward. When Joshua stormed in, he, of course, followed with concern. Hearing Joshuas words, he felt very dissatisfied. He, who had been extremely dissatisfied with Hazel, said directly, It was thisdy who has rushed out from the roadside. It was clear I didnt hit her, but shey down herself. I think shes clearly up to no good, wanting to fake an injury on purpose. How short of money she is. Leo, shut up! Grandpa Sloanes face darkened. Although Leo was helpless, he didnt dare to say much anymore. Joshuas eyes became cold all at once.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Of course, he could guess that Hazel did it on purpose, but even if she did, he could not bear to hear anyone speak ill of her. Does Mr. Sloane mean Joshua Denmarks wife, the real owner of Denmark Group, risked her life for a little bit of money?! he asked in a deep tone which was with an undisguised chill. Mr. Sloane, I need an exnation! Momentarily, Hazel was worried. That was what she feared. She wanted to ease the rtionship between Joshua and the Sloane family instead of aggravating the misunderstanding. Now Joshua even ignored the driver and directly aimed at Grandpa Sloane! Joshua cared a lot about people he cared about, but if others really annoyed him, he would be merciless! She didnt want to see Joshua fall out with the Sloane family. No, it isnt she hurried to say. But before she could finish the sentence, Joshua even covered her mouth directly. Be good, you almost had an ident. Dont say too much, or youll get tired easily. She red at him helplessly. How could talking make her tired? Obviously, he didnt want her to talk at all! She struggled to free herself from his hand, but she was directly hugged by him instead, and her arms were also tightly wound by him! She felt hopeless somehow. It was clear Joshua was trying to make trouble. Grandpa Sloane had deliberately distanced himself from him. Now their rtionship was bound to get worse! She looked anxiously at Grandpa Sloane. She didnt know what was on Grandpa Sloanes mind as he nodded. Youre right. It was I who almost hit Miss Crowe this time, and I should make it up to both of you. She was confused. She had thought they would fight, but Grandpa Sloane actuallypromised? Suddenly, a thought shed through her mind, and she understood. Grandpa Sloane wanted to thank her, so he did so. He even gave up the chance to fall out with Joshua and directly epted Joshuas aggressive question. All of a sudden, she felt warm. She really didnt want to see such a kind old man wounded. What was worse, he was questioned by his own grandson, who he cared about. But Joshua was still pping his hand over her mouth, and she couldnt speak in the least. Suddenly, an idea came to her mind. Joshua was also a little surprised, but he only paused for a moment before saying coldly, Grandpa Sloane, I think you should also know that Denmark Group is not necessarily worse than the Sloane family. Hazel and I wont necessarily pay attention to your so-calledpensation. If we did ept it, it would confirm Hazel was faking an injury to deceive you. If you really feel guilty, I just hope you wont Before he could finish the sentence, he felt a warm, soft touch on his fingertips. Chapter 457: Put Me Down Joshua slightly rxed his grip as he felt a little helpless somehow. The little girl was sure he had no resistance to her, so she licked his fingers at such a time?This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. He paused for just a moment, and Hazel freed herself from him and pushed his hand away. This was a tricky situation. As long as Joshua was around, he wouldnt give Grandpa Sloane any face, so now she must take him away to prevent him from saying anything hurtful to Grandpa Sloane. Joshua, this is a misunderstanding, she said, grabbing his wrist and taking him straight out the door. Lets go home. Lets go, go! Im fine. Joshuas eyes turned a little deeper, but she eventually took him away. At the door, she thought of something and turned her head. Dont worry, Mr. Sloane. In fact, Joshua isnt like that Ah! Before she could finish the sentence, she was picked up by Joshua around the waist. Put me down! she said shyly. Arent you in a hurry? Joshua cocked an eyebrow slightly. He understood her thoughts, so he allowed her to take him away. But he wouldnt allow her to continue being kind to the Sloane family. This was all about him and the Sloane family, and he didnt want her to be wounded because of them. Hazel was helpless, but she had to let him carry her out of the hospital. Watching them leave, Grandpa Sloane felt veryplicated in the heart. He saw Joshuas distant attitude toward him. This was what he wanted, and he should have been d to see that, but he still felt a dull ache in his heart. Besides, even if he couldnt recognize him as his grandson, Grandpa Sloane still wanted to be nice to him. Back in the car, Joshua held Hazel tightly in his arms, refusing to let her go. Sensing that the atmosphere was not right, the driver wisely lowered the bulkhead between them. Looking at Joshuas dark face, Hazel hurried to fawn on him. Honey This is a real coincidence When I was at the exhibition, I just wanted toe out and buy something, and I didnt pay attention to the car Hazel had a headache. It was really hard for her to lie through her teeth like that. And she really couldnt convince Joshua with such a fake excuse. She believed that Joshua had guessed her thoughts and knew that she had done that deliberately to get close to Grandpa Sloane. Even so, she could not admit it. The cold in him now almost froze her. If she involved the Sloane family in it, Joshua would me them for everything. Mmm, Joshua whispered. Oh? She looked at him, feeling it was weird. What did Joshuas reply mean? Did he believe her? His eyes grew a little deeper as he watched her surprised expression. I would believe whatever you say. Even if she deliberately approached the Sloane family, it was for him. He wouldnt be mad at her because she cared about him. Hazels eyes softened, and she intimately wrapped her arms around his neck and leaned against him. Actually After a moments hesitation, she finally said, I think Mr. Sloa Joshuas eyes twinkled slightly. The next moment, he pinched her chin and kissed her hard on the lips. He didnt release her until she was out of breath. Lets forget what happened today, he said, his eyes dark. Dont mention it again. Honey, whatever you misunderstand, I want you to understand that you are all I need. She wasplicated in the heart. Joshua was making it very clear that he didnt want to be entangled with the Sloane family. If she mentioned it again, Joshua would really get angry. But was Joshua really not caring about the Sloane family at all? She didnt think so. Her eyes darkened slightly, but she decided to steady Joshua first and figured out why the Sloane family didnt want to reunite with him. And even if it was just her guess before, when Grandpa Sloane faced Joshua, she was absolutely sure that he didnt have any aversion to Joshua. She kissed his lips of her own ord and said earnestly, I see. Joshua, I will always be there for you. Joshuas eyes flickered. Hazel was avoiding his questions. Her answers did not amount to a yes. Was this girl so eager to want the Sloane family to reunite with him? She was so stubborn that she wouldnt give up. She would definitely do something else. Since he couldnt stop her, he would have to stop the Sloane family from contacting her. Of course, he couldnt allow Hazel to continue at will. Honey, we have an important meeting in the Denmark Group tomorrow. Why dont youe with me? he said quietly. Hazel looked at him with hidden resentment. Can I not go? Im also very busy with Joshua-Hazel Pictures. Youve got Sharon at Joshua-Hazel Pictures. He said seriously, Now that you are on shaky ground in the Denmark Group, you need to show up more and let the directors know you are not a pushover. He turned on hisputer and opened some files. These are some files of the directors information. Youve met them before, but its always good to know more about them. I have you Her eyes became more unhappy. Was Joshua trying to make her a workaholic? Denmark Group is yours, he said earnestly. Hazel, theres no telling whats going to happen in the future. If I am around you, you can at least deal with it yourself without being panic-stricken. Alright She reluctantly agreed. She had always been unable to refute his reasons. The next day, Joshua really took Hazel to a meeting at Denmark Group. Hazel reluctantly went there. Before they entered Denmark Groups hall, a woman abruptly rushed over. Before she could approach, the buildings security guards, who had been well, surrounded her and stopped her. Obviously, they were very experienced in dealing with such situations. Hazel was shocked. She took a closer look and was speechless momentarily. It was no other than her old acquaintance. It was Katie Shawn, whom she had met twice. She looked embarrassed to be stopped so easily. But when she saw that the person standing next to Joshua was Hazel, who had made her suffer twice, her eyes were filled with anger. The next moment, ignoring her embarrassment at being stopped, she shouted, Master Denmark, please give me five minutes. I want to talk to you about the joint project of Denmark Group and the Shawn family. Joshua walked Hazel straight into the hall as if he didnt hear her. Chapter 458: She Must See Joshua Hazel couldnt help looking back and saw Katies face, which was white as a sheet. Hazel had unspoken criticism in the heart. Joshua was really heartless! He didnt give Katie any face at all. He seemed to bepletely unaware of her presence, which was the most hurtful. After all, Katie must havee prepared if she dared to shout that she needed five minutes. As they walked into the elevator, Hazel asked curiously, Denmark Group and the Shawn family are working on a project? Denmark Group works with a lot ofpanies, Joshua said. It wouldnt be surprising if the Shawn family is working with us on one of our projects. Oh She nodded. But soon, the cooperation would stop, he said softly.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. You want her to have no excuse to haunt you, dont you? she said, looking at him speechlessly. Do you need to do that for just a trifle? Yes, he said quietly. What if she makes up some other excuse? she asked. Then shell lose more, he spoke with a calm expression. Alright! Hazel was thoroughly convinced. However, the Shawn family and the Denmark Group were not of the same level. Even if the cooperation was withdrawn, Denmark Group would have no impact because Denmark Group could find otherpanies to cooperate with at any time. But it would be a different story to the Shawn family. Hazel understood this and thus didnt say anything more. *** Katie was not qualified to enter Denmark Group, so she could only stand outside the building of Denmark Group. The security guards dutifully stopped her froming near. She kept fawning over the security guards, but they were all professionally trained and were not moved by her sweet words. She bit her lip in annoyance. The thought of Hazel going in and out with Joshua together made her blood boil. In fact, until today, she hadnt known that the person she had offended repeatedly was Denmark Groups recently recognized daughter Hazel Crowe. Katie kept thinking that she was just Joshuas shady mistress. Whats the rtionship between that woman and Master Denmark? Katie couldnt resist asking. That woman? The security guard was in a daze and then stared at Katie, speechless. She wasnt talking about Hazel, was she? Seeing that the guard did not answer her, Katie clenched her teeth and said, Hunk, I know you are also in a dilemma. How about this? You tell me that, and I promise you that I will not enter the Denmark Group, okay? The guard hesitated and then spoke, not wanting to spend too much time with Katie. Shes the Presidents assistant. The guard wasnt wrong. Although Hazels status had changed, she still held the position of the Presidents assistant, and even her work ID had not changed. When he told Katie this, he was actually slighting her over. But Katie was angrier. She immediately scolded Hazel countless times from the bottom of her heart. This little fox was really sly as she stayed with Joshua as an assistant. How scheming! Why dont you leave? The guard looked at her unhappily. Hunk, Katie sneered. I did not enter the Denmark Group. Im standing in the street now. Arent people allowed to stand here? You! The security guard was furious. This woman actually yed word games with him. Yes, she said she wouldnt enter, but she didnt say she would leave. Then you can just stand here! The security guard red at her angrily, showing no sign of backing down. Katie was very triumphant in the heart. She certainly saw it as her victory. Now, as long as she stood there waiting, she believed that Joshua would see her sincerity. Suddenly, her phone rang. She frowned unhappily. But when she saw the name on the screen, she directly answered the phone. Katie wore a fake smile and said sweetly, Grandma But before she could finish the sentence, she was interrupted by the voice on the other end. Katie, whats wrong with you?! Have you offended someone? Your father called and said Denmark Group has just withdrawn its cooperation with our Shawn family! Dont you know how important this cooperation is to our Shawn family?! How on earth did you work? How could you screw this up. Katies face changed dramatically. She understood quickly. All this must be done by Joshua! That man was actually so heartless that he stopped the cooperation with the Shawn family so quickly? Now, she was scolded by her grandmother. No, now she must pass the buck. She couldnt admit that it was her fault. Grandma, are you mistaken? How can it be because of me? she said in a wounded tone, You can think about it; I didnt get a chance to offend Denmark Group, did I? However, isnt my elder sister with Master Isaac? However, she has always been dull, and Master Isaac doesnt like her. We all know that he wanted to break off the engagement long ago. Is it possible that he is ashamed of doing that himself, so he just asked his good friend Master Denmark to warn our Shawn family? On the other end, there was silence. Grandma Shawn held back her anger and said, What you say is very reasonable. I think it is your cursed sisters fault! Grandma, dont worry. Katie, who was delighted, added, I will think about it, and I will figure out a way to save it. You must figure out ways, my dear granddaughter, Grandma Shawn enjoined before hanging up. Hanging up, Katie could not help cursing, This old woman! Youre so old, but why dont you die?! You arent capable, but youre always bossy. If you werent such an old fool, would I have to please you? When I marry Joshua, Ill take good care of you! After swearing and venting his anger, Katie waited at the gate of Denmark Group with a sullen face. Now she must wait. She must see Joshua! *** After attending the meeting with Joshua, Hazel walked past the secretarys office when she heard peopleughing inside; it sounded as if they mentioned gate. She turned and walked in. What are you talking about? Hazel used to work as Joshuas secretary, so she had a good rtionship with these secretaries. But because her identity had changed so much and her position was so high now that they could only look up to her, they were more or less reserved in the face of her. Hazel talked to them for a while, and they told her what had happened. Only then did she realize that Katie was still waiting downstairs at Denmark Group. Chapter 459: Shall I Have Her Driven Away? The security guard who stopped Katieined to his colleagues helplessly. Since then, the fact that Katie waited downstairs at Denmark Group had spread among employees at Denmark Group. Hazels lips twitched. It seemed Katie nned to keep waiting to let Joshua see her sincerity to impress him in this way.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. After that, Hazel returned to the Presidents office. Joshua came back ahead of her. Where have you been? he asked in surprise. The secretaries office, she said, looking at him darkly. I heard an interesting story. What? He cocked an eyebrow slightly. Since she deliberately mentioned it, it meant that this was by no means trivial. Theres a person down there at Denmark Group waiting for you. Hazel came up behind him, put her hands directly on his shoulder, and said with jealousness, Are you touched? Feeling the pressure on his shoulder, he looked back at Hazels jealous face and smiled slightly. No. Hazel looked rxed, but Joshua put his palms on her arms the next moment and pulled her into his arms with strength. Shall I have her driven away? he whispered. Joshua loved Hazels expression when she was jealous. He knew clearly that Hazel was jealous because she cared about him. Hazel intended to nod but suddenly paused. She really hated Katie. When they met for the first time, Joshua had clearly told Katie that she was his wife, but Katie actually repeatedly pestered him, apparently determined to steal him away and act as a mistress. Such a brazen woman really challenged her patience. This time, she didnt want to let Katie go so easily. Now that she dared to have her eye on her man, she would teach the woman a lesson! No need, dont drive her away. Hazels mouth tilted upwards slightly at the corners. Its 38 degrees Centigrade out there. Since she wants to wait, let her wait. Its up to you. Joshua smiled slightly. As long as she was happy, Hazel could y any way she wanted. Even if she went too far, he would help her deal with the mess. *** Waiting downstairs, Katie felt her whole body was in a state of prostration in the sun, even her back was covered with sweat. She had nned to find a shady ce to hide, but the security guards drove her away to the sun without hesitation. She felt so miserable that she wanted to give up at any moment. But she had been waiting for so long, if she could not show Joshua her sincerity, she would have waited in vain. But it was so hot Suddenly, Katie saw a group of people running in her direction. She looked surprised. At first, she thought it was just her illusion, because after all, the Denmark Group was next to her, and it was more likely that they came here for the Denmark Group. Having said that, she suddenly found that these people were here for her. Not only that, they were holding various kinds of cameras and other equipment. They were actually reporters! Before Katie understood what was happening, the reporters surrounded her and even took pictures of her. Youre Miss Katie from the Shawn family, arent you? I heard youve been waiting here for Master Denmark for over four hours, right? Are you waiting for him to make a chance encounter? You should know that Master Denmark and Hazel Crowe have gone public with their rtionship. Are you doing this in a bid to be the mistress? I heard that your mother also used to be a mistress. Are you nning to do the same? *** Listening to the questions in session, Katies brain went nk! Why did these reporters show up here out of the blue? Why did they know who she was? How did they know she had waited so long? And why did they see her as a mistress? The next moment, she put her hands over her face and did her best to push her way through the crowd, but the reporterspletely surrounded her, and she had no way out. She became more flustered. She couldnt leave, so she had to think of other ways. She shouted, Stop it! Dont shoot! I dont know what youre talking about! Im just here to cooperate with the Denmark Group! Miss Shawn, we have consulted the Denmark Group. The Shawn family and Denmark Group have no cooperation at all. Your reason just doesnt hold water! Will you please answer our questions truthfully? Katies face turned pale. These people clearly aimed at and embarrassed her on purpose! Who caused it? It must be her! Without hesitation, Katie thought of Hazel and was more furious. Now, no matter how she exined it, no one would believe her. Then she hardened her heart and said, clenching her teeth, Youve got the wrong person. Im not Katie Shawn With that, she deliberately threw a certificate on the ground. Some reporters quickly picked it up and snapped pictures of the name Callie Shawn on it. Give the certificate back to me! Katie pretended to snatch it back. Miss Katie, ording to an informant, I heard that you have repeatedly framed your sister Callie Shawn in this way. Is it true? a reporter suddenly asked. What nonsense? Katie covered her face and shouted in exasperation, No! Im exactly Callie Shawn! Refusing to give up, the reporter began to give examples. A year ago, at the Shawn familys dinner party. Katies face became uglier as she listened to past stories. Worse still, no matter how hard she tried to hide, some people tried to take pictures of her face! No, she would be ruined if it continued! This time, apparently, someone was after her! Katie couldnt stand it anymore. She pushed away from the reporters frantically, trying to get out of the crowds this way! There was confusion among the reporters. Katies hand hit countless cameras and people. Many cameras fell to the ground. Many reporters were furious. How can you break my camera? Yeah, how do you hit people? Just then, someone gave Katie a retaliatory push, and she fell on her face. No! No shooting! Katie bellowed feebly, but she ended up covering her face awkwardly as she pushed her way through the crowd. Hazel stood at the window of the Presidents office. She could clearly see everything downstairs. She couldnt help but tsk and look at Joshua in surprise. You really dont know how to show tenderness toward a woman. It wasnt her idea. Her original intention was just to let Katie bask and suffer. But Joshua directly called the media and kindly provided revtions. Chapter 460: It Will Satisfy You Downstairs, Katie had fled in a panic, but naturally, the media would not let her go so quickly. They followed her closely behind. Katie hadnt had much contact with the press, but she did have contact. Because of the rtionship of her identity, she had been a nobledy in front of the media. As for the fact that she was a mistresss daughter, she had always kept it a secret.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Besides, the events of the Shawn family were basically decided by Grandma Shawn, whom Katie usually tried hard to curry favor with, so other members in the Shawn family dared not say much about it outside. Now, however, Joshua let out the secret and exposed Katies worst fears to the public. Hazel could even imagine lots of shady secrets of the Shawn family would be revealed by the media with Joshuas consent. After all, the secrets of this kind of wealthy family were the most popr topic of conversation after dinner. Either way, that was good. Katie was so busy with the media that she shouldnt have much energy to pester Joshua anymore. Joshua looked at Hazel at the window and smiled. You want me to show tenderness to a woman? Dont you dare! Hazel said angrily, turning around. Joshuaughed and rubbed the tip of her nose. Her deep star eyes were full of deep affection. Honey, I would only show tenderness to you. Hazel smiled. Just now, she just said that casually. She didnt really like Katie Shawn. Its just two days before the party, she said with a twinkle in her eye. Im really looking forward to it. It will satisfy you, Joshua said meaningfully. *** Soon, the day of the party came. The party was held in Denmark Groups hotel with top-ss security. Joshua took Hazel to the hotel before the party, where he had prepared a special dressing room for her. The worlds top team he had brought in spent the whole afternoon helping Hazel style. After that, Hazel changed into a dress that Joshua had prepared for her. It was a snow-blue dress made especially for her, with a beautiful train studded with countless diamonds. The dress on him made her look like a princessing out of a fairy tale. Joshua was waiting for her. His eyes narrowed as he saw her walk out of the fitting room. Does it look good? she asked shyly, her heart pounding. Joshua got up from the sofa without a word, walked up to her, and directly took her hand. Honey, lets go home, he said earnestly. Huh?! She looked at him in astonishment. There was a sh of panic in her eyes. Is the dress ugly? Or which part of it is improper No, its very pretty, and it fits you very well. There was a sh of fire in his eyes, and he sighed uncontrobly. But youre so beautiful that Id like to lock you up for the rest of your life and let me appreciate your beauty alone. She came to her senses and smiled shyly. It turned out that it was Joshuas possessiveness. Looking at the desire in his eyes, her heart was sweet. She didnt know what Joshua would do if the situation continued. I am yours, to begin with she whispered coyly. Joshuas mouth tilted slightly upward at the corners. Her words satisfied him greatly. He leaned over her a little passionately, but before he could kiss her lips, she put her hands against his chest. I sweet talk to you. Stop ying now, she said, holding back her coyness in the heart. Has the party begun? You go to find my parents and my brother first. Im afraid they wont be used to the asion Good. He sighed reluctantly. Ill pick you upter. Mmm. She nodded. After he left, the makeup artist continued to help her put on ornaments. Beautiful diamond ne, earrings, bracelet, and so on. Joshua had prepared a whole outfit to match this dress. After that, she left the dressing room for the party without waiting for Joshua. *** The party was downstairs and had begun for a while. Katie helped Grandma Shawn walk into the hall, fawning on the guests with a fake smile on her face. She had had a really bad life these days. The Shawn family was being chased by the paparazzi, and her whole identity was revealed. It wasnt that she hadnt thought of paying to silence the reporters, but it didnt work at all. Now her image had plummeted, but she knew her only chance of turning it around was to grasp Joshuas heart firmly. As long as she could be with Joshua, nothing would matter. Therefore, she tried her best to curry favor with Grandma Shawn and med all her mistakes on Callie, so Grandma Shawn didnt change her mind to bring her to the party. But Katie didnt expect her friends to show up too! It left Katie furious and confused. Those women werent even qualified for this party, so they buttered her up like that before. But now, they treated her as if she was the gue, and they all ran away without waiting for her to ask questions. Furthermore, what made her even angrier was that she saw Callie also came and that she was apanying Grandpa Anderson. As Isaacs fiance, Callie was certainly qualified to be here. Also, she didnt even have to get Grandma Shawns permission, making Katie feel pretty unhappy. Katie, Grandma Shawn said, I think that Childe Flores is quite good, and so is Childe Lynch. Katie came to her senses. She looked at Grandma Shawn, surprised. ording to what she said, she was nning to arrange amercial marriage for her? And all those men Grandma Shawn had talked about were so ugly and fat. She didnt want to take a second look at them. She said quickly, Grandma, Im still young Young? Grandma Shawn sneered. Do you think you still can find an excellent husband after all this?? The people who can attend the party are not ordinary. Its an honor for them to take a fancy to you. Do you think you have another choice? Katies heart was filled with bitter anger. No wonder the olddy was willing to bring her here. It turned out she had thought she was of little use and wanted to sell her for a good price before it was toote. Grandma, these people are nice, but theyre not the best choice, are they? Katie clenched her teeth. Oh? Who do you take a fancy to? Grandma Shawn asked sarcastically. Dont you think that person is the best choice? Katie said in a deep tone. She was willing to risk everything. Things hade to this point. She must be with Joshua as soon as possible, even if she might have to use all kinds of dirty tricks. Chapter 461: Think About It Grandma Shawns face changed a little. Of course, she knew what Katie was talking about was Joshua Denmark. She red at Katie. How dare you even have your eye on being with him? Why not? Katie whispered, Grandma, I know what youre scared of. Yes, they say Master Denmark and Hazel Crowe are lovers, but so what? I think its because he wanted to own the Denmark Group more legitimately, so he pretended to be affectionate toward her in front of others. After all, how can a man like him be without women? Some hesitation appeared on Grandma Shawns face. Think about it, Katie then persuaded her, as long as Im with Master Denmark, even if I cant stand by his side in public, cannot he bring more benefits to the Shawn family than Childe Flores or Childe Lynch? Grandma Shawn was clearly convinced, but she looked suspiciously at Katie. I hear he doesnt get close to women at all. How can you approach him? Katie sneered. Though he doesnt get close to women, he is also a man. Dont we understand men? Besides, we are not entitled to approach him, but that little bitch cough cough, my sister has ess to him, doesnt she? There will be a good chance today if she is willing to help us. What do you think? Grandma Shawn was totally convinced by her, or to be exact, she was so infatuated with Katies fantasy of being with Joshua that she didnt even think about the consequences of failure. Good Grandma Shawns face darkened. Ill get you a chance to talk to your sister so you can ask her to help you. Dont worry, grandma! Katies eyes gleamed with expectations. Soon, Grandma Shawn went to Callie and chatted with her as an elder. Katie swept across the crowd, eagerly searching for Joshua. Since she saw Joshua, she had really yearned to meet him again. But the party had already started. Why hadnt he showed up? All of a sudden, Katies pupils shrank, and she looked at the door angrily. There were two women in the world she hated most. One was Callie Shawn, and the other was Hazel Crowe, who was now at the door, ready to enter the room. Hazel got dressed and went straight downstairs. As soon as she appeared at the door, the hall fell silent momentarily. Hazel looked really too beautiful. She was as pretty as a fairy in heaven, and the people present couldnt take their eyes off her. Hazel, who had never faced such a situation before, blushed a little. The crowd couldnt resist gasping. If Hazel looked like a painting before, the way she blushed just now made her look cute and alive. Simon lurked in the corner of the party. His sinister eyes fell on Hazel. This girl really brought him surprises whenever she emerged. His heart ached inexplicably at the thought of what she was about to face. But His fingers tightened slightly, and his heart hardened again. This time, he must not relent, even if he knew what was going to happen. Hazel didnt notice him. She looked through the crowd for Joshua. Now she just wanted Joshua to be around her. But he was actually not here? Hazel was slightly stunned, but the next moment, she became calm. This was a dinner party Joshua especially threw for her, and she mustnt screw it up. Joshua had invited an etiquette teacher for her the other day, so she wasnt utterly clueless about everything. With a quiet, polite smile on her face, she slowly walked into the banquet hall. Katie grit her teeth. How dare this woman show up at this banquet? And she attracted all the peoples attention without doing anything, so how could she not hate her? The next moment, she had already made her way through the crowd to stop Hazel angrily. Stop, what do you think you are? How dare youe here! You have no right to cause trouble on such an asion! Katie snapped. She had thought it over. Since Hazel attracted attention, she was going to make her lose face in public! Hazel stopped and couldnt help cocking an eyebrow. Katie Shawn actually didnt know who she was? Although Katie had met Hazel several times, coincidentally, she still didnt know Hazels name and identity until now. She really thought Hazel was Joshuas secret mistress and stayed with him as an assistant. Once ones prejudice was formed, it would be deeply rooted. Therefore, Katie didnt realize the woman standing in front of her and being stopped by her was an actress, the star of this banquet Hazel, the Denmark familys lost daughter. What am I? Hazel asked, with a half-smile. The dispute had already attracted Grandma Shawns attention. Callie had seen Hazel before, so her face paled when she saw this scene. She hurried to walk over with Grandma Shawn. Katie, whats going on? Grandma Shawn asked crossly. Grandma, as you know, Master Denmark is holding this party for the Denmark familys daughter, but this woman actually wants to make trouble! Katie said indignantly. The other people were at a loss because many of them knew Hazel. Then they turned to look at Katie. What was wrong with this woman? Hazel was the center of this party. How could she make trouble in her own ce? But Katie thought she had attracted all the attention, which made her even prouder. Who is she? Grandma Shawn asked, confused. Hey! I advise you to get out of here quickly. Katie looked at Hazel scornfully. Im going to give you a face. If I do tell others who you are here, do you think youll still have the nerve to walk out of your house? Im getting more and more curious, Hazel said with a sneer on her lips. Tell me what my identity is. Why are you so shameless?! Katie looked exasperated. Do you really think you use the identity of Master Denmarks assistant to cover up so that people dont know youre Master Denmarks mistress? Do you think its an honor to be a mistress? Youre a mistress destroying the rtionship between Master Denmark and Miss Crowe! The hall was in an uproar. It really refreshed their worldview. But what shocked them was not Katies words, but her stupidity How could there be such an idiot woman who used Hazel of being her own mistress at her party?!Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Chapter 462: It Must Be Her Illusion Hazels lips twitched as she was trying very hard not tough. Only now did she understand how Katie had misunderstood her. Hazel was very stunned at the fact that she had been getting her wrong all this time. However, she looked guilty in Katies eyes. As for the other guests reaction, Katie thought that they had believed her, and they were joining her in condemning Hazel. In an instant, Callie on the side was worried. She quickly said, Grandma, you misunderstood Shut up! Grandma Shawn threw her an unpleasant stare. Katies helping, so stop messing around. You have no right to speak here! But Callie wanted to continue, but Grandma Shawns face looked a little stricter. Seeing that Callie actually put in a good word for Hazel, Katie was unwilling to miss this opportunity to embarrass her. She looked at Callie with an air of righteousness. Sister, she is a secret lover and a mistress who destroys other peoples rtionships. How can you stay with such people? You dont want to be like her, do you? Do you want to tell me thats how you manage to stay with Master Isaac? No wonder Master Isaac hates you so much! Callie suddenly went pale. Isaac didnt like her, which was a sore spot for her, but Katie actually touched her sore spot on this asion! In a sh, Hazels face turned cold. Just then, a warm hand rested on her shoulder. She looked back and saw Joshua already standing behind her. Whats the matter? he whispered. She stops me from entering. Sheined. The moment she saw Joshua, Katies legs went weak. But the next moment, she said with a tone of righteousness, Master Joshua, since this is a party you throw for your girlfriend, how can you bring this woman here to make trouble? Joshuas eyes suddenly became a little sharper, and when his eyes fell on Katie, she felt as if countless swords were piercing her. No, she couldnt be scared now. This time it was Joshua who was unreasonable. She might be able to ingratiate herself with the Denmark familys daughter in this way so that she could also get close to Joshua. She said I was your secret lover, Hazel exined. Secret? Joshua sneered. The next moment, he put his left hand around Hazels waist to lift her hand. Isnt our rtionship always legal? In an instant, all the people eximed. Of course, they all saw that Hazel and Joshua were wearing rings on their ring fingers! So they were married?! However, even if they were not married, they would get married soon! Katie was in a daze for a while. She had seen the rings on their hands, but there was only jealousy and hatred in her heart! Why, why did this woman win his heart first? Master Joshua! Katie looked at him mournfully. How can you do that? Youve clearly had Miss Crowe already and admitted that she is your girlfriend, and you threw a dinner party for her, but all of a sudden, you are with another woman. Where will you leave her?! The whole banquet hall fell silent as everyone heard her sad question. They looked at Katie more speechlessly. God, how could there be such an idiot woman! How far was she going to lose face! Hazel burst intoughter despite herself. She couldnt help but say, Miss Shawn, you really broaden my outlook. Youre an outsider, but your aggrieved tone just now almost made me think youre the real Hazel Crowe. Even if Im not Hazel Crowe, you cant be here, Katie said with great confidence. Why cant I me you, a mistress who harms others rtionships? Whoever is just will never let you go! With that, Katie looked at the crowd. She was a little proud, to begin with, because she thought as long as she stood on the high ground of justice, everyone else would help her condemn Hazel. At that time, no matter how angry Joshua was, he wouldnt do anything to her. But why did the others look at her so strangely? Somehow Katie felt confused and flustered at the bottom of her heart. She finally realized that something was wrong. What was wrong was that the people didnt look angry, but they looked like they were waiting for her to be aughing stock! No! It must be her illusion! They were waiting to see Hazel be aughing stock. Hazelughed harder, but she finally stopped, her eyes shing with a charming gleam. Oh, then Im really sorry, Im Hazel Crowe. You apologize at longst. Katie snorted with disdain. She didnt even hear clearly what Hazel was saying. She just heard her apology and thought Hazel had given in, but before she finished the sentence, she heard a plop beside her. It was Grandma Shawn who directly kneeled on the ground with her legs going weak.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Katie sensed there was something fishy. She looked back at Grandma Shawn and crouched down nkly, trying to help her up. Grandma, dont get mad. This woman is not worth your anger Before she finished the sentence, Grandma Shawn pped her across the face. Grandma! Katie looked at her in shock, unable toe to her senses for a long time. She didnt figure out why Grandma Shawn did that to her! You Grandma Shawns fingers were shaking as she pointed them at her. She should have found it out! However, she allowed Katie to continue making trouble for her own selfishness, but she didnt expect that Katie would cause such big trouble in the end! Yeah. If the woman, who could dress the mostvishly for such an asion and get so much attention and Joshuas most attention, wasnt Hazel Crowe, the star of todays party, who else would she be?! Smack! Grandma Shawn pped Katie across the face again! Grandma! Katie covered her face and dared not speak in anger. You, you son of a bitch! Grandma Shawn tried hard not to pass out. Her eyes were very dark. Apologize to Miss Crowe now! Looking at Hazel, whom Grandma Shawn was pointing at, Katie felt very ashamed and angry. Suddenly, she seemed toe to her senses and stared at Hazel with a look of shock on her face. What, what did you say? Who do you say you are?! Are you Hazel Crowe? How could it be possible?! Katie looked at her unwillingly, her eyes full of disbelief! No, impossible! This woman was one of Joshuas secret mistresses. How could she be Hazel Crowe? If she was Hazel Crowe, didnt she offend both Hazel Crowe and Joshua Denmark?! She couldnt afford such a consequence! Chapter 463: May I Ask You To Dance With Me? Katie went pale. Even though she was unwilling to admit it, at this point, she was well aware that the woman she had repeatedly offended was exactly Hazel Crowe. Grandma Shawn reacted very quickly. She knew exactly what kind of consequence there would be if she offended Denmark Group, so as soon as Katie finished speaking, she pped her across the face again. Asshole! Grandma Shawn snapped. How can you call Miss Denmark by her first name? Apologize immediately! Katie clenched her teeth, but Grandma Shawns p has brought her to her senses. She knew clearly that she would end up with a very miserable ending if this incident went on. Suddenly, Katies eyes shed with venom. She was going to apologize to Hazel, but meanwhile, she was going to embarrass her! Miss Denmark, Im sorry. Tears filled Katies eyes instantly, which was very easy for her. But the next moment, she fell straight on her knees with a plop! Her heart was full ofcency. It was the best way she could think of. She didnt think Hazel would have her keep kneeling down after she herself fell on her knees in front of so many people! If Hazel did do that, others would likely think she was not generous and went too much. After all, Katie had already been forced to apologize by falling on her knees. But as long as Hazel asked her to get up, that would mean Hazel had forgiven her, and she would be able to take advantage of that and stop Denmark Group from giving her a hard time! Joshuas eyes narrowed slightly. He knew exactly what Katie was nning. He just wouldnt give Katie such a chance to embarrass Hazel. Katies knee had justnded firmly on the ground when she felt a sudden force behind her. She didnt know who pushed her suddenly. Before she could finish the sentence, she flung herself at the ground! Ouch! Katie gave a knee-jerk cry. She was so caught off guard that her kneeling appeared to others to be a direct result of her losing her footing. The crowd burst intoughter instantly. Listening to the jeers, Katie was really desperate to pass out! She actually made such a spectacle of herself in front of so many people! She wanted to embarrass Hazel, and now she embarrassed herself! To add insult to injury, she heard someone in the crowdugh at her loudly. Look at her! Shes as ugly as she was in the paper the other day! Ha ha ha! Whats the matter? someone asked. Then, some people talked about the incident where she went to stop Joshua at the gate of Denmark Group a few days ago, but lots of dirt on her was dug up by reporters, such as her mother bing a wife as a mistress, her repeatedly framing her stepsister and so on. Katies heart was filled with hatred because she heard clearly that those people who were talking about her dirt were all her former best friends who had fawned on her! Grandma Shawn didnt expect the Sloane family would be criticized on such an asion. Grandma Shawn said, fighting back the impulse to faint, Miss Denmark. Miss Denmark? Joshuas eyes shed with a cold gleam before he spoke quietly, You two are in the wrong ce. Among my Denmark Groups guests, who does not know the surname of the star of this banquet is Crowe? He did not conceal it. Even before the party, he announced that although the Denmark family had reunited with Hazel, he wouldnt have her change her surname to Denmark because she had a very great rtionship with her adoptive parents.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. For him and Hazel, what herst name was didnt really matter, so there was no need to change it. Grandma Shawns face changed. She didnt expect she would tter wrongly. Now that you havee to the wrong ce, please go out. Joshua waved coolly, and several bodyguards came forward to catch Katie and Grandma Shawn directly. Then Joshuas eyes turned cold slightly as he continued, As for Ms. Shangs insult to Hazel, I willpletely settle with the Shawn family after the party! Grandma Shawns heart sank totally. Not only was Joshua going to throw them out, but he was also explicitly saying that he would go after the Shawn family. He didnt give them a chance to apologize in the least! Before they could say anything, they were thrown out of the party by the bodyguards. Joshua took Hazels hand and headed for the stage as if nothing had happened. Everyones eyes fell on them in admiration. Joshua and Hazel were really a great couple. They looked like a perfect match. On the stage, Joshua scanned the crowd quietly. Ive invited you here today, Joshua said dryly, because I want to announce two things. All the people looked up to the stage. Many of them, who were directors of Denmark Group, looked at Hazel withplicated eyes. Joshuas mouth tilted upwards slightly at the corners. He had naturally noticed these directors. The next moment, he said coldly, Number one, from now on, Hazel Crowe will have the final say at Denmark Group! The short sentence exploded among the guests. Even the directors were bewildered. They had expected Joshua to at least say something about Hazels past first, then emotionally talk about their rtionship, and finally confirm Hazels identity. There were plenty of directors who had not given up intending to make a little bit of trouble at the party to make others question Hazels identity. However Joshua was so out of line as he actually announced the results directly! His action was so simple, so rude, and so direct that they couldnt handle it at all. Even the other guests knew Joshuas determination from his direct attitude. Number two, I think youve guessed it. Joshuas face softened a little. He said, taking her hands to hold hands with her. Hazel is already my wife. Our wedding ising up. Pleasee to our wedding. As he said this, his eyes fell coldly on Simon. Even if Simon was hiding in an inconspicuous corner, he still found him at a nce. Simon looked at him fearlessly. Sure enough, Joshua asked him toe here to show his ownership of Hazel. The next moment, his mouth tilted upwards evilly at the corners as he raised his ss to smile defiantly at him. The people were still sighing. Those who set their hearts on Hazel stopped their thoughts. After all, if the love rival was Joshua, they did not have much confidence. Thats all. Have fun, Joshua said quietly. The lights dimmed, and soft music sounded. Joshua held out his hand to Hazel like a gentleman. My princess, may I ask you to dance with me? Hazels heart was sweet. She nodded, cing her hand in his palm. Chapter 464: They鈥檙e Not Qualified Joshua and Hazel should naturally dance the opening dance of the party. When they finished, the audience heartily apuded. The two of them really looked like a perfect match. Even if they just stood together, they were a feast for the eyes. Hazels cheeks blushed slightly. Suddenly, she looked over the crowd and saw the Crowe family in the rest area. My parents Hazel said in a low voice. Lets go, Joshua whispered, holding her hand. She nodded. But before they could reach the rest area, suddenly, a woman stopped in front of them.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Miss Crowe, Master Joshua When the woman looked at Joshua, her eyes were full of wild enthusiasm. Joshuas behavior tonight made almost all the women at the party adore him. After all, no matter how much a man loved a woman, he couldnt give her all he had. But Joshua could do that and did that. Even though he was originally the adopted son of the Denmark family and the Denmark Group had already belonged to himpletely, when he gave everything to Hazel, he wasnt hesitant at all. How could a woman not like a man who could do everything for the woman he loved? What was more, Joshua never relied on Denmark Group but on his own ability. Of course, Hazel saw the adoration in the womans eyes. She asked in surprise. Do we know each other? She actually thought this woman looked a little familiar. Could it be that they had met before? Im Bonny Young, and we met once, Bonny said with an ingratiating smile. Its just a pity thatst time, that bitch Katie Shawn drove a wedge between us and made me get you wrong. When Bonny said that, Hazel suddenly understood and remembered that thest time when she was shopping for a dress, they met and had a conflict. Bonny was next to Katie at that time. When Joshua knew it, he sent invitations to all those women. You are her friend, then? Joshua asked indifferently. No, how can I be Katie Shawns friend? Bonny denied quickly. But Joshua didnt give her a chance to exin. He opened his mouth coldly, Since you are Katie Shawns friend, you are not wee at todays party, please leave. Master Joshua, I Bonny was so worried that she wanted to say something, but the bodyguards directly drove her out. Hazel was taken aback. By the time she came to her senses, Bonny and those women with Katie Shawn were all driven out by the bodyguards. Hazel was in a trance. She said after pondering for a while, I got it. These women were asked to leave because of their identities as Katies friend, and they will surely me Katie for this. Is that why you sent them away? No, Joshua said dryly, theyre not qualified. Then why? she asked curiously. I invited them for I only wanted them to know who you are. Why shall we allow them to stay now that my purpose has been served? he said calmly. Hazel didnt know whether tough or cry because his statement sounded so reasonable. She had thought he deliberately set Katie up, but the truth was that neither Katie nor her friends were qualified to make Joshua pay much attention. When they arrived at the rest area where the Crowe family were, Hazel embraced Rachel happily. Mom, you look so beautiful today! Rachel looked a bit ufortable. She looked around and said aloof, Behave yourself! Hazel looked a little stunned. However, soon she understood. It was her party, but her parents were worried that they would do something wrong, so they stayed in the corner, afraid of doing something that would embarrass Hazel. Hazels heart warmed slightly. The Crowe family brought her up. They were her family all the time. This was not something to be ashamed of. She took Rachels hand and said of her own ord, Mom, Ill introduce you to some people With that, she walked up to Grandpa Anderson with the Crowe family. Rachel and Harry were a little hesitant, but Hazels determined attitude made it impossible for them to say no. Joshua had nned to follow, but suddenly his eyes spotted something in the crowd, and his face darkened slightly. He called his bodyguards toe and ordered them in a low voice. Then the bodyguard grabbed a man looking furtive from the crowd and threw him out of the party. Soon, a middle-aged man came to him with a frightened face. Master Joshua, please let my son go! Joshua gave him a cold look. It was Hanson Bryant, who had once harassed Hazel, was just taken out by the bodyguards, and now Hansons father, Director Bryant of Denmark Group, was pleading with him. Director Bryant, Joshua looked at him casually, I remember when I saved your sonst time, I said either you send him away, or I would send him away. Director Bryant went white as a sheet. Some time ago, Hanson met Simon and was taken away and severely tortured by Simon. At that time, he asked Joshua for help, and Joshua asked him to agree to this condition. He did agree, but Hanson was, after all, his son, and the Bryant familys business was here. How could he be willing to send Hanson abroad? So, with a fluke mind, he sneaked in with Hanson. He was hoping to find Hazel and ask her for help. After all, Hazel now called the shots at Denmark Group. Unfortunately, he didnt find Hazel at all and was stopped by Joshua. Joshua said coldly, Since Director Bryant isnt willing to do that, then it must be done by me. No, no, no! Director Bryant wiped the sweat from her forehead and said, making up his mind, Ill see him off, rest assured! With that, he hurried to walk out of the party to look for Hanson. Joshuas eyes were slightly darker. Even though Director Bryant had promised, Hanson had been so spoiled that he might not be able to control Hanson. Hanson, who was being carried by the bodyguards, shouted crossly, Do you know who I am? Let go of me! I need to meet Hazel! I want to meet her. Surely she cant be so heartless Mmmm! The bodyguards, of course, wouldnt listen to him. Hearing him mention Hazel, they even directly covered his mouth. Eventually, Hanson was thrown out of the party by them. Hanson was so angry that he wanted to rush inside, but he became a coward instantly when he saw the bodyguards from a distance. Are you Master Bryant? Suddenly, a sweet voice came from a corner. Hanson froze. He followed the voice and looked back to find Katie hiding in a corner. Arent you that idiot girl? asked Hanson, with somewhat impatience. Katies eyes shed with an evil light. Master Bryant, arent you getting kicked out too? In fact, we can cooperate! Chapter 465: Are You Worthy? Cooperate? Hanson looked at her sardonically. Are you worthy? Katie was so furious that she clenched her teeth. She had seen Hanson a few times before and knew who he was, but she was so ambitious that she only took a fancy to men like Joshua and Isaac, and she knew exactly what kind of guy Hanson was, so she had never had any contact with him. But since she met him now, a wonderful idea came to her. Maybe she could use Hanson to ruin Hazels reputation! No, not just Hazel, but her step sister Callie. Only by making them bothpletely unable to turn over could her hatred be eliminated! So she swallowed her anger and said ingratiatingly, Your target is supposed to be Hazel Crowe, isnt it? I can help you! You help me? How can you help? said Hanson with disdain. When Katie made such a fool of herself, he was a total onlooker, so he didnt hold any hope when Katie said she wanted to help him. Katie clenched her fingers in exasperation, her nails already dug into her palms. She would not tter Hanson if she didnt have to hold on to thest life-saving straw! Master Bryant, are you sure you want to talk here? Katies eyes fell on the bodyguards not far away. Hanson thought for a while before nodding. He had nothing to lose by listening to the womans idea.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. After they left, Katie directly took Hanson to a room upstairs in the hotel. When Hanson entered the room, he burst into a dirty smile. Babe, it turns out youre just looking for an excuse to fool me into spending the night with me? He couldnt wait to start undressing. Dont worry. Since you are so dedicated, I will satisfy your sexual desire! Master Bryant, you got me wrong, Katie said, fighting the urge to fall out with him as Hanson hugged her. I brought you here to wait for Hazel Crowe! Think about it, after Hazel arrives, if you really sleep with her, Ill bring other guests here When they see Hazel bes your woman, wouldnt it be very easy for you to marry her and even get Denmark Group? Hanson was a little convinced. If it really worked out well, he believed Hazel would marry him. But He looked at Katie with disdain. Youve got a great idea, but what are you?! Youre not even qualified to be near Hazel right now. How can you bring her over here? I cant get close to Hazel, but someone can! There was a hint of hatred in Katies eyes. My sister Callie. Shes Isaacs fiance! If I ask her to invite Hazel. How can she not take her here? Hanson was really convinced. He said, hesitating, But I heard that your rtionship with your sister is not very good. Dont worry, I have asked my grandmother, that old fool to find her! She was very triumphant. Shes worried about the Shawn family right now, so shes going to do whatever it will take to get Callie to ask Hazel out, and that would be our chance at that time! Hanson looked at Katie in surprise and held out his hand to touch her body several times. Babe, you have tried so hard to help me, I will definitely look after you in the future Katie was so disgusted she almost pped Hanson backhand! But she had to make use of him, so she could not offend him. Oh, hunk, give me a break. She swallowed her disgust, stoically leaning herself against him. Dont waste your energy on me as you should save it for Hazel. If you really have me in mind, youll have to help me get the Shawn family when you get Denmark Group! The old fool is trying to sell me! That old fool is really wicked! What are you going to do with her? Tell me, and Ill help you do it! Hanson said with a bossy air as if Denmark Group were now his. Doesnt that old fool try to sell me? Katies eyes shed with malevolence. When I get the Shawn family, Ill put her in some old mens bed! Let her sacrifice for the Shawn family! How wicked you are! Hanson smirked. A perfect match for me! And those bitches like Bonny Young! Katie said with ferocious eyes, They were clearly driven out because of themselves, but they actually med me! And they all beat me and scolded me You must help me find men to assault these bitches in turns in the future! Rest assured! I will help you! Now Hanson was daydreaming, and of course, he would say yes no matter what Katie asked him for. The two daydreamed for a while. After Katie got rid of Hanson, she walked out of the room, looked around furtively, and finally crept into a nearby corner. Several men, who seemed to be hoodlums, were already waiting in the corner. When Katie saw them, she was not surprised at all. Instead, she seemed to know them early on. Do you remember what I said? She clenched her teeth. After I take that bitch into the room, you guys go in there and assault her in turns! The men immediately nodded. Dont worry, mydy, how can we not do our best as we can get women and earn money? Be clever, all of you! Katie whimpered unhappily. Then she stepped out of the corner to look for Grandma Shawn. Grandma Shawn didnt agree with her original n, so she had to change it to ruin Hazels reputation. She did not believe that if so many men assaulted Hazel, Joshua would not give her up. Having said that, while she thought her ns were perfect, she didnt know that someone saw all she did. After a while, she found Grandma Shawn. Grandma Shawn didnt know her n, but when she heard that Katie was willing to apologize to Hazel, she agreed to help Katie without hesitation. At the dinner party, Hazel introduced her parents to a few well-respected elders. As for the others, she felt no need to meet them. However, her behavior clearly showed the Crowe family was very important to her. The other guests, who were very smart, immediately came to talk to the Crowe family. This kind of talk was, of course, ingratiating. A lot of peopleplimented the Crowe family. Even people saw Ronald, who was young and charismatic, wanting to make him be their son-inw. Watching her family integrate with the people, Hazel smiled as she headed to the rest area. Suddenly, her eyes fell on Callie, who was sitting there. Chapter 466: Let鈥檚 Meet Them Now Callie was on the phone; she looked like she was having a problem. When she looked up, she saw Hazeling. She hesitated for a moment, then whispered something on the phone and quickly hung up. The next moment, she walked over to Hazel. Miss Crowe Callie nced hesitantly at Joshua, who was following Hazel. You talk first, Joshua whispered in Hazels ear. Ill get you a drink. Fine. Hazel nodded. She could tell that Callie wanted to say something to her. After they sat down in the rest area, Hazel asked, Miss Shawn, what do you want to talk to me about? Callie was hesitant. Apparently, she didnt know how to speak for a moment. Hazel and Callie met only once, and it was a hurried meeting. In fact, they didnt really know each other. Hazels impression of her was pretty good, though. After all, Joshua always used her to scare Isaac, but Hazel had never seen her pester him. Is this about the Shawn family? Hazel asked of her own ord. Callie looked more hesitant. She sighed helplessly. Miss Crowe, Im so sorry about what happened today. Its none of your business. You dont have to apologize, Hazel said ndly. Callie looked a little more miserable. Hazel was powerless. Callie was obviously a girl with a very good personality. She had something on her mind, but she was unwilling to speak it up just because she didnt want to bother others. Is your family pressuring you? Hazel asked. Yes. Callie wore a wry smile. Hazel had already guessed all this, and if she denied it, she would be a bit affected. She mused before speaking, Well, my grandmother is hoping to see youter, and shell take Katie here to apologize Hazel frowned slightly. She certainly didnt have any desire to meet Katie. However, she did learn a little about Callie, who didnt have a good time in the Shawn family. The Shawn family probably had put a lot of pressure on Callie to force her to say that to her. Looking at Hazel, Callie was relieved. Miss Crowe, dont worry about it. After all, its Katies fault this time. Normally, you wont meet her. Did your grandmother say she wanted me to meet them, or she wanted you to persuade me to forgive them? Hazel asked suddenly. Callie was slightly shocked. She recalled. She said as long as I can persuade you to meet them. Then Ill meet them. Hazel shrugged nonchntly. Miss Crowe? Callie looked at her with aplicated look. In fact, she had already been ready to be rejected. Grandma Shawn threatened her with someone she cared about that she had no choice but to ask Hazel to do that. Its a mere meeting, Hazel said with a sly gleam in her eye. Youve persuaded me. I promise to meet them, but that doesnt mean Im going to forgive them. Thank you, Miss Crowe. Callies heart was full of gratitude. She knew that Hazel was doing it for her. Lets go. Hazel smiled. Lets meet them now. Callie called Grandma Shawn and then left the party quietly with Hazel. Joshua was in the corner, discussing something with Jaxson in a low voice. Mr. President Jaxson pointed in the direction Hazel left in astonishment. Joshua frowned a little. He sighed quietly. Looks like the other party has already made a move. This wench is too soft-hearted. Jaxson said quickly, Ill ask someone to stop them No need, Joshua said, waving his hand. That woman cant set Hazel up yet. Hazels more awesome than you think. Let her have a good time. Jaxson was dumbfounded. He asked nkly, What should we do then? Adjust the n, Joshua said with a slight coldness in his eyes. Since they team up to plot against Hazel, theyll have to pay the corresponding price even though they cant afford it. *** How can it be in a hotel room upstairs? Hazel frowned slightly. My grandmother said Master Joshua wouldnt let them go near the banquet hall for fear of disturbing you, so they could only appoint a room upstairs, Callie exined apologetically. Hazel nodded. They took the elevator to the floor where Katie had appointed to meet them. Hardly had they reached the door when the hotel door was opened. Grandma Shawn stood apologetically in the doorway with Katie. Miss Crowe, youe? Grandma Shawn looked almost humble. Hazel gave her a cool look and walked in with Callie. Miss Callie kept begging me to give you a chance, and I was so touched by her that I wanted to listen to what you wanted to say. Hazel went to the sofa and sat down indifferently. Katie! Grandma Shawn said quickly.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Katie, with a pitiful expression, whispered, Grandma, take sister out of here first. I want to apologize to Hazel alone. What? Are you afraid of being seen? Hazel asked with a half-smile. No, Katie said tearfully. Its my fault this time. It has nothing to do with my grandma or my sister, and I dont want them to get in trouble because of me. Hazel looked at Katie in surprise. She didnt think it was the real excuse for her to send Grandma Shawn and Callie away. Nheless, since Katie wanted to y, she would y with her. Hazel really wanted to see what Katie was up to. She nodded, and then Grandma Shawn was ready to take Callie out. Miss Crowe Callie spoke, worried. She knew Katies personality better than anyone else. Previously, she had thought Katie wanted to apologize, but now it seemed that she, in fact, just had some kind of plot. Just go out. Hazel gave her a reassuring look. Callie had no choice but to leave with Grandma Shawn. What are you trying to say? Hazel asked coldly. Katie walked up to Hazel, tears in her eyes as she ced a cup of tea in front of Hazel. Im really sorry, Miss Crowe, Katie said, looking sincere. I got you wrong before. I didnt know you were the Denmark familys lost daughter. Oh? Hazel looked at her with a half-smile. Do you mean, if I werent the Denmark familys daughter, youd be free to bully me? So you think you were wrong because you mistook my identity, but not because you did something wrong? Chapter 467: I Don鈥檛 Forgive You Katies face was stiff. She had thought that Hazel would not me her for her past as long as she made a casual apology. But ording to the current situation Hazel didnt mean to forgive her at all! Miss Crowe, arent you here to forgive me? She bit her lip and asked. Are you so important? Why do I have to forgive you? Hazel looked at her, speechless. It was because you said you wanted to apologize that Im here. But who stiptes that as long as you apologize, I will definitely forgive you? Katie was exasperated! It turned out that Hazel deliberately came to embarrass and humiliate her! Do you think Im here to embarrass you and humiliate you intentionally? Hazel suddenly opened her mouth with a vague smile as she picked up the cup in front of her and shook it gently. Katies eyes fell on the cup in Hazels hand, and her heart was suddenly in her mouth! The cup of tea she gave to Hazel had been drugged! She had nned to trick Hazel into drinking it, but she didnt expect Hazel to take the bait so soon! Katies eyes were almost fixed on the cup, but she had to force herself to calm down. No How could I think so? Hazels mouth tilted upwards slightly at the corners; sheughed like a fox. Katies current eyes showed she was dying to help Hazel drink the tea directly. If she could not guess there was something wrong with this cup of tea, Hazel was too foolish. She really didnt take this little drug trick seriously. Right. Only those who do not really want to apologize would feel that I am deliberately humiliating. Those who sincerely apologize will not demand others must forgive them. What kind of people are you? She smiled. The next moment she put the cup near her lips as if she were ready to drink. But she stopped at this time as if she would not drink until Katie answered. Katie clenched her teeth reluctantly. She said helplessly, I reallye here to apologize I just want you to understand my apology. Im really wrong. I wont insist on getting forgiveness from you Oh Hazel looked as if she understood instantly. She put down the cup. My answer is: I dont forgive you. Looking at the cup put down, Katie could no longer hold back her anger! It suddenly dawned on her that Hazel had no intention of drinking that cup of tea at all! She looked up and red at Hazel in exasperation. Hazel, are you ying a trick on me? You have never intended to drink it at all, havent you?! You know that now? Hazel picked up the cup again with a half-smile. Do you think Im going to fall for this kind of old-fashioned trick of putting drugs in water? Now that they had fallen out, Hazel didnt want to speak obscurely with her any longer. I, I didnt! Katie was furious. I just poured tea water. You also saw that. How could I possibly have a chance with the drug? Hazel looked at Katie as if she was an idiot. Did Katie think she was so gullible? Since Katie had prepared the water and the cup, she, of course, had a chance to drug at any time. But Hazel didnt bother to argue with her. Fine. Since you say you didnt do that, you drink it, Hazel said with a slight smile. As long as youre willing to drink it, I promise you that Ill let the Shawn family go. Katie was very outraged. Hazel was talking about letting the Shawn family go but not talking about letting her go. Besides, she was not Grandma Shawn. How could she possibly care about the Shawn familys fate? Moreover, even if Hazel promised to let her go, she would not drink that cup of tea! You suspect even a ss of water. I think youre here to humiliate me deliberately! Katie said angrily. Hazel got up calmly from the sofa. Then she threw the cup of tea directly into the trash can without hesitation. It looks like the Shawn family is nothing to you. In that case, Im tired of ying, and theres no need for me to stay anymore. In an instant, Katie was worried. She fooled Hazel intoing here with difficulty. How could she possibly have another chance if she allowed Hazel to leave like this? Wait, dont go! Katie stood in front of her with anger. What else do you want to do? Hazel folded her arms, looking at her indifferently. Dont, dont you want to save Callie Shawn? Katies eyes shed with a malicious light. She came here for you. Now shes in danger. But you actually turn a deaf ear to her danger? Hazel furrowed her eyebrows slightly. Katie had sent out Callie and Grandma Shawn from the very beginning. How could she be in danger since she was with Grandma Shawn? However, Hazel was still a little uneasy. What danger could she possibly have? Hazel asked. Katies eyes suddenly lit up. She finally found Hazels weakness! This woman actually cared about Callie Shawns safety. That was just right. She would make both of them thoroughly discredited today! Callie has hypoglycemia, Katie said proudly, so she always carries a sugar box with her, but she doesnt know that I secretly had her sugar changed! Thats also what Ive put in the water! Hazels eyes became dark. It suddenly urred to her that when she got out of the elevator, Callie took out a box, and it seemed she had sugar. Now, no matter what Katie said was true or false, she must confirm it first. Where is she now?! Hazel grabbed her arm and snapped. You, you let go! The pain in her arm distorted Katies face. She tried hard to shake off Hazels hand, but she didnt take Hazels strength seriously. She thought it was just because of Hazels anger for a moment.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Hazel loosened her hand coldly. Take me to find her, or I wont let you go. Okay! Katie said in exasperation. She had nned to entice Hazel to go with her, to begin with, so she agreed very quickly. Katie took Hazel to the door of a nearby room where Hanson was. Katie looked at the door proudly. Callie Shawn is in this room. You can go in and find her! But I hope you wont be scared by whats going on inside! Hazel gave her a cold look and then pushed the door open. A crook appeared, and Katies eyes shed with a vicious gleam. She held out her hands to pushed Hazel. But before her hands could touch Hazel, she saw Hazels palms stretching out like lightning and grabbing her wrists swiftly! You, you! Katies forehead was covered with cold sweat. Why was Hazel so alert? Now help me find her! Hazel said in a deep tone. The next moment, she forcibly pushed Katie straight into the room, and even before Katie could react, she directly locked the door! Chapter 468: How Did You Meet Her? There was a scream of horror from Katie behind the door, followed by a strange noise, but soon the room quieted down. Hazel looked coldly at the closed door in front of her. How could she be unprepared for Katie? She didnt believe Katie would be good and take her to Callie. She didnt know what happened behind the door, but she knew that if she hadnt been careful, she would have been locked in the room now. She would look for Callie, but she had other ways. Hazel took out her phone and was going to call Joshua, but before she dialed the number, she saw Joshua walking toward her. Solved? he asked lightly. She looked at him in surprise. You know that? Yes. He nodded. Although he knew Hazel could handle it herself, he still followed her. She spoke directly. Help me find Callie quickly. Rest assured, Ive found her, he answered. She looked in surprise behind Joshua. Only then did she saw two bodyguards behind him carrying Callie, who was unconscious. How did you meet her? Hazel asked, surprised. When I came to look for you, I met a group of people who wanted to take her away, so I saved her, Joshua exined. She was unconscious at that time. I could only knock her out first, and Ill arrange for someone to take her to the hospitalter. Hazel furrowed her eyebrows slightly. Suddenly, she said, Wait a minute! Call Isaac over. This is his woman. It is he who should send her to the hospital. Joshua cocked an eyebrow as he looked at Hazel in surprise. Are you going to set Isaac up with Callie? If I can be so awesome and make it, then everything will be simple, Hazel sighed. I just hope Callies life will be better.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Although she had little contact with Callie, Hazel could tell that her status in the Shawn family was terribly bad. Katie even dared tough in public at Callie, for she was disliked by her fianc. Isaac was at the party at that time, but he pretended he had seen or heard nothing. Isaacs coldness to Callie made her status so awkward as his fiance and made the Shawn family despise her. Since Isaac was the one who caused the trouble, of course, he should solve it. Okay. Joshua nodded. Ill call him over. Soon, Isaac went upstairs. Seeing Joshua and Hazel, he frowned and said, Why are you here? Do you know somethinges up downstairs? The olddy of the Shawn family is screaming for Callie down there Just then, his eyes caught Callie, and his face paled instantly. The next moment, he turned around and wanted to leave, but Joshuas bodyguard caught him. Joshua Denmark, you cant do that! Isaac looked at him helplessly. I tip you off, and I take you as a friend. You cant trick me like that! You get him wrong. Its me, Hazel interrupted and beckoned bodyguards to help Callie stand in front of him. I leave her in your hands. She was drugged Its none of my business! Isaac said impatiently. Shes your fiance. Why is it none of your business? Hazel frowned, and she could not help saying, Dont feel aggrieved. You dont want to marry Callie, but have you ever thought about whether she would like to marry you? Since you dont like her, why dont you cancel the engagement directly? Isnt it because you are afraid of making Grandpa Anderson sad? Callie cooperates with you for your filial piety, but what about you? If you dont thank her, its okay. But you give her the cold shoulder all the time, which makes her life very difficult. Do you think youre a victim? Wrong! Youre happy and free, but youve made her miserable! Isaac was stunned by Hazels words. He really had never thought about these issues. He wanted to deny it, but he couldnt find any reason to retort because he recalled the scene where Callie was scolded by Katie at the party before. In a sh, he became furious because of shame. Joshua, control your wife! Shes intervening in my business. Why arent you jealous?! I have the final say in my home! Hazel did not hesitate to break his illusion. Madame, youre right, Joshua responded very cooperatively. The bodyguard put the sleeping Callie into Isaacs arms. Isaac felt impatient and tried to push her away, but he paused midway. If you have a conscience, take her to the hospital. Hazel continued, If youre an asshole and you really throw her away, thats all right. Anyway, shes your people. You take her away. After that, Hazel and Joshua left directly. Looking at their departure, Isaac was angry and helpless. What happened to the two people? They actually left her to him and went straight away? Isaac gave Callie in his arms a look. Suddenly, a little guilt rose in his heart. Hazel was right. Grandpa Anderson decided on the fiance for him personally, so although he was very dissatisfied, he had been dragging his feet not to hurt Grandpa Andersons heart. However, even though he did not call off the engagement, he did something worse. He avoided Callie everywhere and humiliated her every time he met her. The more people there were, the more he showed his dislike in front of her and others. He wanted to force Callie to call off the engagement herself in this way. But he had never thought that, with Callies status in the Shawn family, how could she possibly have the final say to call off the engagement? His actions only made the Shawn family give her a difficult time. If Callie hadnt met him, she might have gotten out of the Shawn family, which was a living hell. Isaac sighed helplessly, intending to take Callie to the hospital. Then he would go to Grandpa Anderson to talk about calling off the engagement. He helped Callie up, ready to leave. Suddenly, Callie in his arms moaned and opened her eyes slightly. He looked at her red cheeks, and suddenly her heart beat faster. He had never hated Callie. What he always hated was arranged marriages. It could even be said that he was totally ignorant of her. But now, she seemed to be a rare beauty. Isaac quickly suppressed his thoughts and took her away. As soon as Hazel and Joshua returned to the banquet hall downstairs, they saw Grandma Shawn prepare to go upstairs with arge group of people. Hazel quickly dragged Joshua to hide. Listening to these peoples several words, she figured it out. It turned out soon after Grandma Shawn and Callie left, a group of men directly took Callie away. Grandma Shawn was so frightened that she had toe downstairs to ask others for help. Hazel said in surprise, Its rare for Grandma Shawn to hurry to look for Callie. She seems to remember that Callie is also her granddaughter? Chapter 469: Don鈥檛 Watch It You think too much, Joshua said quietly. Katie has caused such big trouble that Callies identity is now theirst life-saving straw. Grandma Shawn certainly wont want anything bad to happen to Callie. Hazel sighed a little sadly. She had thought that the Shawn family still cared about Callie, but she didnt expect their care was for the benefit. Suddenly, her eyes turned cold, and she said in a deep tone, I finally understand what Katies n is. Seeing Grandma Shawns actions, she connected the whole thing. Katie asked her toe over not because she wanted to apologize, of course. She just wanted to trick Hazel into entering that room. Callie was abducted, and Grandma Shawn had to find Callie anyway, so she would definitely take some people to find Callie. At that time, what others would see was likely that she and Callie were being assaulted. Sure enough, she had looked down on Katie. This woman was much more vicious and difficult to deal with than she had imagined.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Shes dealing with the consequences she deserves now, Joshua said, with a cold light in his eyes, Theres a wonderful drama upstairs. Would you like to watch it? Ivee downstairs. You want me to go upstairs again? Hazel didnt know whether to cry orugh. Why do I need to do that? You dont need to go upstairs. Follow me. Joshua took Hazels hand and led her to the lounge. Then he made a phone call and had the monitoring system connected to the TV screen in the lounge. As soon as the screen started disying images, Hazel saw the door of the room being knocked open, and Grandma Shawn burst in with a group of people. This room is the strangest one. Its locked all the time. There must be something fishy here Grandma Shawn rushed in eagerly, but after seeing the scene in the room, shepletely froze! Joshua frowned slightly. He reached his hands out to cover Hazels eyes. He did it all of a sudden, not because of anything else, but because several men in the image were pressing Katie underneath them and doing some indescribable exercise together. The whole scene looked extremely obscene. All the others were shocked by the live scene, not to mention Grandma Shawn. Hazel grabbed Joshuas hands, amused. Im an adult, and its toote for you to stop me from watching! Dont watch it. He still insisted. She was speechless. She could only see through between his fingers to watch the image. Katie was crying and moaning. Seeing so many people suddenly burst in, her whole body suddenly trembled, and she couldnt help screaming and directly climaxing! The people present were all adults. When they saw Katies current state, they all understood what had happened. Instantly, a lot of people looked at her contemptuously. This woman was too shameless. Being watched by so many people, she could actually have an orgasm Grandma Shawn finally came to her senses. She shouted in shock, Katie Shawn! Why are you here? What happened?! Katie felt like she was floating in the clouds, but the next moment she was so scared by Grandma Shawns voice that she fell to the ground. Grandma Ah! I, I am ah assaulted ah! Katie opened her mouth. She wanted to exin, but the men who surrounded her refused to stop at all. Instead, they fucked her harder. Moreover, Katie had a stronger sexual pleasure when she was being watched like this! Waves of sexual pleasure made her totally unable to say aplete sentence. Of course, the people watching this found it. Not long after, a sneer sounded in the crowd. How could there be such a shameless woman? Shes an exhibitionist? Thats true. I know her. It is said that the young master of the Watson family chased her because she was beautiful, but she was ambitious and turned her nose up at him! That young master of the Watson family is really lucky. Thankfully, she didnt agree. Otherwise, she would have cuckolded him. Hearing these words, Grandma Shawn trembled with anger! You, you shameless little bitch! Grandma Shawn grabbed Katies hair insanely and pped Katie hard across the face! Katie gave a few painful cries, but then a man impatiently pushed Grandma Shawn away, filled the position, and blocked Katies mouth. In order not to be beaten, Katie cooperated well with the man. The scene made the onlookers more speechless. Katie said she was assaulted before, but no one believed it now. Suddenly, a mans moan sounded. The onlookers couldnt help looking inside. Only then did they realize that there was another man in the room! That man was no one else. It was Hanson Bryant who conspired with Katie. Now, like Katie, he was being pressed and cruelly forced by a man. Oh my God! Isnt that Hanson Bryant? How could he be here? Oh no? So Hanson Bryant is bisexual? Whats more, hes actually BOTTOM! What bisexual? I think he is afraid that others will know his sexual orientation, so he intentionally uses women as a cover-up, right? *** Director Bryant almost fainted in the crowd! He followed Grandma Shawn to watch the drama, but he had never expected that his son Hanson would be in it! Director Bryant rushed over to take Hanson away. Get out of here! Let go of my son! Director Bryant roared furiously. The man who forced Hanson left Hansons body unhappily. His voice was loud enough for everyone to hear him clearly. Why are you, such an old man, so unreasonable? Its obvious that the two of them paid us toe and ask us to fuck them! Now weve done our work well, but you begin to y tricks? This statement caused uproar in the crowd. It was actually Hanson and Katie who had invited these people? Looking at the happy look on Katies face, they were more convinced. You, talk nonsense! Director Bryant was livid with anger. What nonsense? The man continued, Money is transferred from their ounts. If you dont believe me, take a look yourself! With that, the man took out his phone and began to unlock it. Director Bryants face paled. He grabbed the phone quickly and threw it straight at the wall! The onlookers were more excited. Director Bryants behavior was tantamount to admitting it. Director Bryant was very distressed now. He feared that if Hanson did transfer money, and so many people saw it, it would bepletely impossible for him to exin, but in fact, the current situation was still terrible. Hazel looked at the screen. Joshua had the monitoring camera adjusted. Now shepletely lost sight of the scenes unsuitable for children. She asked in surprise, How did Katie Shawn gang up with Hanson Bryant? Maybe its because they have amon goal? Joshua said lightly. Hazel was speechless. Come to think of it, it was true. Their goal should be to make her and Joshua break up. Although their targets were different, their goals were the same. Chapter 470: I Know They Would Never Succeed Those guys were really hired by Katie Shawn? Hazel looked thoughtful. But they betrayed Katie that way Its because of you?Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Hazel looked at Joshua curiously. It was Joshua, of course, who could make those people change their minds in such a short time. Yes, Joshua said calmly, When I met them before, I taught them a little lesson. Hazel was amused. What a little lesson? It was likely that those people had suffered a lot. But that was okay. Katie hired them to begin with. Even if Katie denied it in the future, no one would believe her. In the image, Director Bryant almost went crazy. He knew that his own son was good-for-nothing, but that was his biological son, after all. Now he was fucked in front of so many people What face would Hanson have to stay in the imperial capital in the future? Suddenly he remembered what Joshua had warned him before, Either you send him away, or Ill send him away. My son is framed! Framed! Director Bryant was furious. He took off his coat and put it on Hanson. He said quickly, Son, Ill send you to the hospital first. Im going to find Master Joshua. Im going to find him. Im going to ask him for an exnation for you! Then Director Bryant hurried to walk out of the room. Grandma Shawn, who also seemed to understand something, followed him closely. They seem to be looking for you. Hazel looked at Joshua, gloating. Joshua took a gentle bite at the corner of her lip. Are you happy that they came to bother me? Of course, Hazel blinked, because I know they would never seed. No one trusted Joshua more than she did; he could get rid of this little trouble. Joshuas eyes were softer. He whispered, Come with me? No, no, Hazel shook her head. Id better watch the live broadcast here. Grandma Shawn knows I met Katie. If I go there, it would only make things confusing. Hazel was not deliberately shirking responsibility. She knew that Grandma Shawn would probably ask her for Callie and make a scene if she went there, so shed better not show up. Okay, Ille to see youter. Joshua nodded. Of course, he did not want Hazel to confront the kind of incident. He could deal with it. Joshua left the lounge and returned to the banquet. Soon Director Bryant and Grandma Shawn took the other people back to the banquet hall. Earlier, the other people had heard Director Bryant say he wasing to Master Joshua, so they followed him curiously. The image in front of Hazel had been adjusted to show the banquet. Looking at Director Bryants furious manner, she could not help wondering how Joshua would deal with it. Master Joshua! Director Bryant said angrily, I know you dont wee my son to this party, but even if you are very angry with him, you can just drive him away, why do you have to let someone else ruin him? All the onlookers could not help looking at Joshua. ording to Director Bryants words, Joshua and Hanson had a conflict before? But Joshua still looked very unruffled in the face of such criticism. Joshua calmly said, Director Bryant, Ive just heard what happened to your son, and I have it investigated. I understand how you feel as a father, but you shouldnt frame me up to cover up the truth. I, I frame you up?! Director Bryant was outraged. He loved his son more than he feared Joshua now. He said angrily, Its clearly you! You want to destroy my son so that he wont be able to stay at home! Is it? Joshuas face was still very calm. He said indifferently, Since Director Bryant insists on this, Ill have to make public the results of the investigation. Ill see how you can reverse right and wrong! Director Bryant spoke furiously. Director Bryant, Jaxson came up and said, in fact, Mr. President has arranged for someone to investigate immediately after the ident happened. Its just that the investigation is somewhat different from what we expected. As for the specific situation, you cane to watch the monitor. On the screen of the banquet hall, an image appeared. In it, Katie secretly led a group of men into the hotel and hid them. After that, Katie talked with those men in a low voice. Although they couldnt hear them clearly, all the audience could tell that Katie and the men knew each other, and they were absolutely no strangers. After that, Katie seemed to transfer money to them on the spot Seeing this, the hall was suddenly in an uproar as the audience discussed and Director Bryants face turned extremely pale. Jaxson said with a face full of regret, Director Bryant, these people were really invited by Miss Katie Shawn, and we also found that Katie and Master Bryant were intimate and entered the hotel room together. Just then, the monitor screen showed Katie and Hanson entering the hotel room together. Moreover, Hanson kept groping Katie, who didnt resist at all. Instead, she looked like she enjoyed it. In an instant, these imagesbined to give people a truth: Hanson and Katie knew each other, and they were very close. Today, they met and asked a group of strong men to y together. However, when they were having a good time, they were caught by Grandma Shawn with others. The people behind Director Bryant kept discussing this. These words went into Director Bryants ears, making him even more ashamed. He had originally wanted to pass the buck to Joshua for his son, but he didnt expect Joshua would have been alert, and he himself would make Hanson look more obscene. Not only that, but even their Bryant family couldnt stay in the Imperial capital anymore. Its all your fault! Director Bryant pointed at Grandma Shawn and scolded angrily, It must be your granddaughter who deliberately misled my son! Ill definitely avenge myself on your Bryant family! If Director Bryant hadnt kept thest trace of reason, and Grandma Shawn was old, Director Bryant would have rushed to beat her up. You, you talk nonsense! Grandma Shawn trembled with anger. Its your son who misled my granddaughter! My granddaughter has always been kind and obedient. If you really have me in mind, when you get Denmark Group, youll have to help me get the Shawn family! The old fool is trying to sell me! Katies voice suddenly sounded in the hall. The audience followed the voice and then saw that Katie and Hanson were cuddling each other in a very ambiguous position. Katie exactly said the statement! That old fool is really wicked! What are you going to do with her. When I get the Shawn family, Ill put her in some old mens bed! Let her sacrifice for the Shawn family! Chapter 471: Full Of Helplessness The conversation between Katie and Hanson was reyed verbatim at the banquet hall. All the people turned to look at Grandma Shawn. Katies constant calling Grandma Shawn the old fool made it a great irony after Grandma Shawn had just praised Katie for her kindness and filial piety. How could that be! This bitch! Grandma Shawn went crazy and kept pulling at her gray hair. She always thought she was the supreme ruler of the Shawn family and all the fate of the Shawn family members was in her hands, but now she found out that she had been a joke and had been tricked by Katie! She had been used by Katie, her granddaughter, who was sopliant on the surface but, in fact, called her old fool behind her back. The next moment, Grandma Shawn rushed out of the hall. It seemed she went to look for Katie. Seeing this, Director Bryant, who was already very embarrassed, chased after her. He looked like he wanted to make it clear to Grandma Shawn. Although the two of them left in a hurry, they left a lot ofughing stocks which were enough for the guests to gossip about.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Now both the Shawn family and the Bryant family lost face. They would likely beughing stocks no matter where they went in the future. Indifferently, Joshua nced at the banquet hall. Then he left the party to meet Hazel. Hazel was waiting in the lounge when there was a knock on the door. She opened the door. It was a man who was dressed as a waiter and stood outside. The waiter bowed his head, looking humble. Miss Crowe, Master Joshua has a surprise for you. Please follow me. Surprise? Hazel was somewhat amused. It was already a great surprise that Joshua threw this party for her and helped her avenge at the banquet. But he actually had also prepared another surprise? Fine. Hazel nodded with a light smile and turned to shut the door. Following the waiter, she suddenly felt something was wrong. Her eyes fell on the waiters legs, and her face suddenly became serious. Where are we going? she suddenly asked. Youll know when youe with me, the waiter replied. She stopped abruptly and stared at the waiter coldly. Im not going. The waiter stopped, turned around before he stood straight. Now he hadpletely lost the humility. He had a little disgusting, terrifying odor. Hazel was no stranger to this kind of odor. She had been with Rachel and had seen several homicidal maniacs who also had this kind of ufortable smell before, but it was not as strong as that of the man in front of her. He was very dangerous! How did you find out? The man asked nkly, with an expressionless face. Hazel was alert all over. She knew that if the person wanted to attack her, she would never have any chance to escape! Having said that, as long as she could stall him, maybe she could wait for someone to save her! There were guards here. Besides, Hazel said in a deep voice. The first thing she noticed was that there were no bodyguards in the corridor, which was not normal at all. Taking a deep breath, she continued, Youre not like a waiter at all. Even its the best waiter, it is impossible for him to walk without a sound in the least! But the man made it Hazels heart became heavier because she was faced with a more horrifying person than she thought. I see. Ill pay attention to itter, the man said, looking indifferently at Hazel, You have two choices now. First,e with me obediently. Second, I will knock you out and take you away. Hazel bit her lip, and her eyes shed with a gleam. Then she said, Ill go with you! Only when she was awake could she have a chance to call for help. If she were knocked out, she would have no chance. Good. The man nodded. But at the same time, Hazel suddenly felt a pain in the back of her neck, and then everything before her eyes turned ck! Hazels face looked somewhat amazing. You! Before she fainted, Hazel heard the man say, I agreed, but my partner didnt. Hazels heart was full of helplessness. It seemed that she was kidnapped again *** Joshua had just taken the elevator upstairs when he saw a waiter pushing a trolley into the elevator nearby. Joshua frowned doubtfully and looked subconsciously at the trolley, but the elevator door had slowly closed. He turned around, and his face paled all of a sudden! The next moment, he ran quickly to the lounge room! The door of the lounge was pushed open, and he looked at the empty lounge with a sudden chill on his face. Jaxson! Joshua shouted, his voice trembling with a panic he had never had before. Stop the trolley! Aye! Although Jaxson did not understand the reason, he quickly agreed. Nheless, before he could move, Joshua ran towards the elevator ahead of him. Joshua quickly pressed the button of the elevator. Noticing the elevator did not stop at all, he angrily pushed open the door of the safety staircase! In an instant, Jaxson realized that something came up. He hurried to inform the guards downstairs to intercept a trolley! The waiter quietly took off his clothes in the elevator. In the twinkling of an eye, he became a guest in a suit. He pushed the trolley calmly and stepped out of the elevator as if he was just a guest leaving the hotel, and he was so ordinary that he had nothing noticeable. Then a business car stopped right in front of him. A man got off and helped him put the box on the trolley into the trunk. Hazel was missing. The guests at the banquet werepletely unaware of the news. Joshuas face was so pale because he couldnt catch up with the man, and when Jaxson went to check the monitoring system, he only found that the system had been broken at that moment. All of this was a premeditated kidnapping! What annoyed Joshua most was that he didnt even know who was doing it! He had thought that he had helped Hazel solve all the dangers, but she was still in danger! Jaxson, catch Simon and bring him here! Joshua said in a cold voice. Now there was no one else but him who had the best chance to take her away! Before Jaxson could agree, Joshua added, Remember, Im talking about catching him but not inviting him! As long as he is alive, it doesnt matter even if he is injured or disabled! Jaxson wore a stern face as he immediately understood the seriousness of the incident. He quickly agreed. After Jaxson left, Joshuas phone rang. He looked at the iing number and hung up, a little unhappy. But soon the phone rang again. Joshua pursed his lips slightly, his eyes fixed on the number. Chapter 472: You Lost Your Fianc茅e? This number belongs to Grandpa Sloane. Joshua once asked someone to investigate everything about the Sloane family, including Grandpa Sloanes phone number. He couldnt help giving it another look when he saw the number. He never forgot anything, so he quickly remembered it. Joshua was not surprised that Grandpa Sloane knew his number. After all, there was Hazel, who wanted to improve their rtionship in all aspects. However, why did Grandpa Sloane call him at this time? At this moment, even if the Sloane family came to him, he was not in the mood, so eventually, he did not answer the phone even though he knew that Grandpa Sloanes call meant offering him an olive branch. Simon hadnt left the banquet yet, so when Jaxson took someone to invite him, it went smoothly. But Simon didnt expect Joshua to invite him in such a rude way. Simon was tired when he entered the room. Looking at Joshua in front of him, Simon said unhappily, Joshua Denmark, youre moving faster than I thought, but thats how you ask me for help? Joshuas eyes went cold. He took a sudden step forward to grab Simons cor and asked, Where is Hazel now?! What? You lost your fiance? Simons eyes twinkled slightly, and he joked. Then you should reflect on whether you did something wrong to make Hazel angry so that she shuns you Simon King, you dont think I dont know it has something to do with you! Joshuas face darkened. If something bad happens to Hazel, Ill kill you! Looking at Joshuas uncontrolled grim expression, Simons expression remained unconcerned. Joshua Denmark, dont be unreasonable, he said indifferently. Arent you always watching me or my forces? Didnt you n to use all the security at the banquet to guard against me? You should be well aware that Hazels disappearance has nothing to do with me.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Simon King, Ill ask for thest time! Joshuas patience had been exhausted. If you have any conspiracy, you cane to me!! Hazel is innocent, she is not a victim! Simons heart pounded. For a moment, he even wondered if Joshua knew something. Indeed, he didnt aim at Hazel, but aimed at Joshua. Hazel In fact, he really liked this quick-witted, smart girl. His love for Hazel was not pretended. It was just that he wouldnt give up what he wanted to do because of her! I said, its not me, Simon looked up and said again with a firm look. The light in Joshuas eyes went coldpletely as he looked very grim. He had to find Hazel as soon as possible. Hazels danger would increase with every minute he wasted. Jaxson, Joshua ordered in a deep voice, arrange for people to destroy all of Simons strongholds! Simons pupils abruptly shrank. He didnt expect Joshua to be so fierce and ruthless. Even if you wipe out all my forces, I still cant give you Hazel, Simon said in a deep tone. He was telling the truth because it was not his men who took Hazel away. He couldnt bring Hazel back at all. Maybe it isnt really you, Joshua said, looking at him coldly. In the imperial capital, if its not you who can kidnap her under my nose, it must be the forces of your organization. You are the young master of the organization, arent you? Simon sneered. Even if I am young, so what? Joshua Denmark, do you think the people who kidnapped Hazel would listen to my orders? They may not listen to your orders, but at least they will care about your life! Joshuas voice went cold suddenly! What do you want to do? Simons heart skipped a beat. He was originally a mischievous devil, but somehow, in the face of Joshua now, he actually felt uneasy. Jaxson, Joshua ordered again, immediately release news that the police destroyed a gang of evil forces, and Simon King, the leader of the evil forces who took the lead to resist, is now seriously injured, hiding in the area near Lincoln Lake, and Denmark Group is now cooperating with the police in an all-out search for him! Jaxson agreed immediately. Simons pupils shrank sharply, and he looked at Joshua with aplicated look. Sure enough, Joshuas method was ruthless enough. Those who kidnapped Hazel would not sit idly by when they heard that he was badly injured and endangered. If they wanted to hide and run away, it would be very difficult for Joshua to find and chase them, but Joshuas current method did exactly the opposite, bringing all the people who kidnapped Hazel! He was still a bit inferior to Joshua But even so, there was still a little rebellion in Simons heart. Do you think the kidnappers still have time to watch the news? Simon asked sarcastically. They dont have time, but I think your father should always have time. Joshua said coldly, Ill try to inform your father if something bad really happens to Hazel, then his son Simon, who is seriously injured, will be found by the police when he has a sudden death because he is too badly injured! Whatever. Simons face dimmed somehow. That was originally what he wanted to see. Suddenly he had some expectations of what would happen next. Will Joshua really save Hazel, and will that person really care so much about his life? The news that Simon was badly injured spread quickly through various media channels, but Joshuas heart was still deeply uneasy. He did not know whether Simons life could really help him get Hazel back. However, now the arrow was on the string and had to beunched. He could do anything to save Hazel. Joshua came to Lincoln Lake with his men and Simons, whose hands were tied up. Lincoln Lake was close to the banquet, and there was an unfinished construction site. It was night, and there was no light in the dark building. Joshua had contacted the organization. After all, Simon had Chester around, and Chester seemed to feel that Joshua wasnt really kidding, so he took the initiative to inform the headquarters what Joshua requested him to say. With all the arrangements in ce, all Joshua could only do now was wait for those people to take the bait as soon as possible. Chapter 473: Stop Waiting A jolt awakened Hazel. She was in good health, so she woke up fast. When she woke up, she noticed that she was being tied up and seemed to be in a car. There were two other people in the car. They seemed to be discussing something in the front of the car, so they didnt notice that she had woken up. Hazel knew they were very alert, and they were strong. After all, the two of them alone took her out of the hotel with so many people protecting her. She knew she couldnt fight them head-on, so she slowed down her breathing and continued to faint. The news from the headquarters said that the young master has been seriously injured and was on the run No way, how could the little devil be seriously injured? If he doesnt make trouble and make others get hurt badly, he would be good enough! No, his injury is just a kind of statement to the outside world. It is said that he is kidnapped, and the other side wants to exchange him for this woman. Hazels brain suddenly went nk. She was the woman they were talking about, so it must be Joshua who kidnapped their young master? Suddenly she felt calm. Her nervousness and fear of being kidnapped vanished in an instant because she knew Joshua was trying to save her, and she believed he could make it. Now what she needed to do was not wait quietly for rescue but try to cooperate with Joshua to see if she could help because she was never a princess who could only passively wait to be saved. Even if her own strength was very weak, she also wanted to have a try. What does the master say? One of them turned around and gave Hazel a look. Theres no news from the master, but I heard that he was very angry and disappointed with the young master. With his temper, I dont think he will allow us to swap Why? Isnt the young master the son of the master? And hes the only sessor to the organization! Although their rtionship has been bad, the master will not ignore the young masters life, will he? After all, the master is not an ordinary person. He is cruel to himself and is crueler to his son. Maybe hell feel that its a disgrace for the young master to fall into other peoples hands this time, so he wont necessarily let us swap. Organization?! Hazel pursed her lips slightly. If she was not mistaken, these two people should be from the organization? So the young master that they talked about must be Simon! In other words, Joshua caught Simon and used him to threaten the organization to let her go? But ording to these two people, Hazel felt that the situation was not optimistic. Simons father didnt seem to be on good terms with Simon, and he didnt want to save Simon. *** At the construction site near Lincoln Lake, Simon was tied to a chair. Now he looked awful. But even so, he still maintained his noble posture. Until now, there had been no news saying that the headquarters were willing to negotiate with Joshua. Simons mouth suddenly tilted upwards slightly at the corners in a sarcastic way. He should have known that. That man didnt care about him at all. How could he possibly trade Hazel for his life? That person might think that he was arrested because of his ipetence, so that would be great if his ipetent son died. Stop waiting. Simonughed sarcastically. It seems that my life is of little use. I suggest that you block all the exits of the imperial capital as soon as possible and check every vehicle so that you have a better chance of finding Hazel. Joshuas face was darker. The longer he waited, the more anxious he would be. He knew Simon was right, but it would also be hard for him to find Hazel if he changed his n now. Maybe its because Im too kind. Your father may think its just a y. Joshuas voice was so deep that it was frightening, and he continued, I should do something to make him understand my determination! The next moment a dagger appeared in his hand. As a cold light shed, Simon felt pain in his wrist, and then the dagger went straight into his chest! You Looking at the dagger in his chest, Simon looked at him in amazement. It seemed Joshua hadpletely be sinister, like a demon crawling out of hell! He not only stabbed him but cut his wrist directly. Feeling the coldness from his chest, Simon endured the pain and suddenly understood why Joshua did that. Joshua took out his phone, took some photos of him with a grim face, and then sent them to the organization.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Dont worry, that knife didnt hit your heart at all. I just want to show them that you are really seriously injured,'' Joshua said coldly. But if you arent sent to the hospital in an hour, your fathers going to bury your body himself! An hour was the deadline for the other party to give Hazel back to him. Joshua knew that those people kidnapped Hazel, but he sent the message fast enough that they might not take Hazel out of the imperial capital in time. He could even be sure that Hazels kidnappers were still in the imperial capital and even were near Lincoln Lake. Simon suddenlyughed. Even if his chest felt the chill of the dagger and the blood was still flowing on the wrist, suddenly, he was a little happy. It turned out that Joshua and his blood had the same dark, crazy gene! Even if you wear a gentle mask, Joshua Denmark, the real you are, like me, a crazy bad man and a viin who doesnt care about others lives at all and does everything possible to achieve the goal! Maybe thats what we have in our blood. Even if you pretend very perfectly, it will be exposed one day! Simonughed wildly. He seemed very happy. Im different from you! Joshuas eyes were red. I just wanted to keep Hazel safe No matter who wants to harm Hazel, I will never let him go! Joshua was really upset now. If it was Simon who kidnapped Hazel, he would not panic because he knew that Simon would at least not harm Hazels life. But Hazel was kidnapped by others in the organization, and they should be excellent experts. He had no idea what they would do to Hazel! Worse still, Joshua asionally heard rumors about Simons father. Almost everyone who had seen him said he was a ruthless devil! He was afraid the most basic safety of Hazel falling into his hands would not be guaranteed! In this case, how could he not go mad? Chapter 474: You Care About Me Hazel held her breath and finally untied the rope tied to her body. However, she was afraid the two kidnappers would find it, so she did notpletely untie the rope, but she could break loose the rope in the blink of an eye with a little strength. Now, what she needed to do was to see if she could find a chance to escape. Suddenly, a kidnapper in the passenger seat spoke in a deep voice, Turn around and go to save the young master! I said that the master would not ignore the young master. After all, it was his son. Stop talking, thats not the case at all! The master doesnt express anything. Its because the young master is really in danger that Mr. Davis couldnt stand it and asked us to take action first! As he said, the man seemed to show hispanion something. The kidnapper driving was worried, and then the car made a sharp turn! Hazel flew into the air and mmed into the carriage! Ah! She couldnt help eximing. She was hit hard, and her mind went nk. You go and see if shes all right? The kidnapper driving said. She wont die! Since her man tortured our young master like that, whats wrong with making her suffer a little? Well have to swap herter. All right, Ill go check. Hazels head was a little dizzy. She wasnt pretending to faint now; she was really faint. The kidnapper stared at her for a few seconds and said, Dont worry, shes knocked out again. Dont be too nervous. Shes just a woman. What can she do? Hazel bit her lip hard. The pain on her lips sobered her up. At such times, she must not pass out. Fortunately, the two kidnappers did not take her seriously. In fact, in their eyes, Hazel was no different from ordinary people, and she was a woman, so they certainly didnt take her seriously. Hazel was a little grateful that they werent on guard against her. Otherwise, she would not be able to hear their ns. That Joshua Denmark dared to hurt our young master. Its a provocation to our organization. We cant just let him go! This time, we will save the young master and take the woman away in front of him once again! What are you going to do? The kidnapper driving gave Hazel a wary look. Seeing that she seemed really faint, he said his n in a low voice. Soon, the car arrived at Lincoln Lake and stopped at the appointed construction site. The door opened, and a kidnapper got off. Hazel was still pretending to faint in the car. She had hidden a de in her hand. The de was the two kidnappers weapon to begin with, but they felt it was not avable for the time being, so they put it behind the car, and Hazel found it. That was also the only thing she could hide. The next moment, she was dragged out of the car. Wake up! The kidnapper said impatiently. Hazel pretended to wake up slowly and looked around. It was dark all around, and there was only one unfinished building, which looked a little scary. Go! The kidnapper pushed Hazel and pointed a dagger at her. Hazels mouth was also gagged, so she had to walk in front of him, behaving well. But her face was grave. There were two kidnappers who kidnapped her. But one of them left now. She had just heard about their ns. Before the car came near, the other man had already got out of the car and was ready to make a sneak attack. After that, they would leave with Simon and her. They were both strong and had anesthesia guns, so even if they guessed Joshua had been prepared, they didnt take Joshuas men seriously. Hazel was somewhat worried. If they did make a sneak attack, she was afraid Joshua would suffer. Later she must try to sabotage their n. They were walking up the bare stairs when a light suddenly lit up. Although the light was not ring, the sudden change made Hazel subconsciously close her eyes. However, the light did not seem to have much effect on the kidnappers. He quickly put a knife on Hazels neck and said in a deep tone, Master Joshua! If you dont want your woman to get hurt, dont do anything too drastic to irritate me! His cold voice was like a venomous snake, making people extremely ufortable. Then a few lights also lit up and illuminated the building. The kidnapper took Hazel coldly and took a few steps forward. He looked up and saw rows of bodyguards and Jaxson in the middle. Youre Joshua Denmark? The kidnapper said unhappily, Ive brought your woman, let our young master go soon!Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Joshua had always been low-key, and few people had met him, and the kidnapper didnt know him. Hazel pursed her lips slightly. Now that the knife was put against her neck, even if she could get rid of the rope, she couldnt escape. You let Hazel go first, and then Ill naturally release Simon King! Joshuas voice was heard as his bodyguards made way for him, and he came forward with a cold face. But the kidnappers froze in a moment. He stared at Joshuas face nkly and said, Young, young master? The kidnappers brain was confused, and he put the dagger down. Seeing Simon King, who seemed to be intact, he even began to feel that the so-called kidnapping was directed and created by Simon himself. No, this man is not his young master! Young master has been unwilling to take off the mask! Besides, this man has no cynical temperament like the young devil master! Now! Hazel broke loose the rope as the dagger left her neck! The next moment, without hesitation, she took out the de that had been hidden in her hand and stabbed it into the kidnappers arm! The kidnapper perceived the danger, but suddenly, he turned his dagger lightly to bring down the de in Hazels hand quickly! Hazel knew she couldnt escape so easily, but it was already enough! The kidnapper was just distracted for a moment, but a gunshot and a bullet hit his wrist! The dagger in his hand fell immediately, and Hazel ran without hesitation! The kidnappers eyes went cold, and his gun was pointed at Hazel! Stop it! Suddenly, a familiar voice sounded. The kidnapper followed the voice in astonishment and then saw Simon, who was injured and bleeding. Looking at his miserable appearance, the kidnapper screamed, Young Master! Simon looked at him, but there was a little sarcasm in his eyes. Seeing your young master, you were actually so absent-minded that you fell into a trapid by a little girl. You really care about me! The kidnappers expression was somewhatplicated and confusing. In the blink of an eye, a few guns all aimed at the kidnapper momentarily between the changes. Joshua had already walked up to hold Hazel in his arms quickly. Chapter 475: There鈥檚 Another Man Master Joshua, said the kidnapper reluctantly, since Ive already let her go, shouldnt you also let our young master go? How can you still have the nerve to say that? Did you let her go? Its clearly my Pumpkin who escaped by herself! Simon had been injured, but he still kept undermining the kidnappers efforts. The kidnapper was very helpless. This was indeed the young master he knew well. He obviously came to save Simon, but Simon helped Hazel As always, no one could see clearly his position. Quickly release our young master! The kidnapper pretended that he hadnt heard his words and snapped, Otherwise, do you think these guns can trap me? Taking advantage of this opportunity, Hazel quickly uncovered the tape sticking to her mouth and said, Theres another man! The kidnappers face suddenly paled. He didnt expect that he had eventually looked down on Hazel! Joshua rubbed her red cheeks and lips lovingly. Dont worry, he cant escape. As soon as he finished this sentence, several bodyguards went upstairs and threw down a man whose hands were tied behind his back. Look, is it him? Joshua asked softly. Hazel looked at the mans face and shook her head, uncertain. I havent actually seen his face, but ording to hispanions expression now, it should be him. The first kidnappers face really paled now. He had thought that the rescue n would be wonderful, but he didnt expect it when they met Joshua, it failed, and Joshua quickly captured them! How could that be possible? Were they too old, or were young people too strong now? The kidnapper looked at Joshua, feeling pain on his wrist, exasperated and confused, but out of the corners of his eyes, he couldnt help ncing at Simon. Whats the matter? Why does Joshua Denmark look How did you do that? Hazel seemed relieved in her heart and asked curiously.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. I was afraid there would be a sneak attack, so I had snipers hide nearby, Joshua whispered. As long as there are living beings passing by, I wont let them go. Hazel leaned on Joshuas chest and looked at the kidnapper lying on the ground despite herself. Then is he dead? Rest assured, he was shot by anesthetic bullets, Joshua exined in a low voice. My hands are used to hold you. Ill be very careful not to get them dirty. Hazel leaned gently against his arms, feeling very warm in her heart. This was the man she had always loved. He knew what she liked and disliked, so he never did anything that would make her unhappy. Hypocrite. Im going to be sick! Simon said disdainfully. When Joshua hurt him, he didnt find he was soft-hearted. Hazel looked back and gave Simon, who was injured, a look. She was a little soft-hearted. What are you going to do with them? Pumpkin, you care about me? Simon immediately changed into a happy smile in surprise. You think too much, Hazel said, a little speechless. I just dont want Joshua to get his hands dirty. Simon immediately changed his expression and snorted disdainfully, Joshua, I hope you wont me me for not reminding you. These two people are the elites of the organization, following the old man, and they are, of course, also his man Friday. If you really kill the two of them, the organization will continue to send killers to harass you. If you think you can protect Pumpkin anywhere all the time in the future, you can do whatever you want. I can even harm the young master of the organization, why would I be afraid of two little killers? Joshua curled his lips with cruelty. Simon looked at Joshua in a daze. Suddenly, he couldnt helpughing loudly. Even though he knew that such loudughter would split his wound, heughed so hard that there were tears around the corners of his eyes. Very good Great Sure enough, this is the real Joshua Denmark. How can there be anything in the world that you are afraid of? Simon King, you should be grateful Hazel is okay this time. Joshua ignored his words and said in a quiet voice, Jaxson, go and take Master Simon to the hospital for good treatment and dont make him injured. Were going to use him to negotiate with the organization. As for these two they should have been wanted for many years. Directly send them to the police station. Jaxson readily agreed. Joshua picked Hazel up around the waist and carried her down the steps before getting in the car. As soon as he got into the car, he put down the front partition. He could not help cuddling Hazel and kissing her gently. Hazel, my Honey He called her name, again and again, his voice full of happiness and joy. Thankfully, nothing happened to her. Thankfully, she came back to him. Hazel just felt hot and dry. Joshua had ripped her dress open, and his burning kiss began to slide down her neck. She could not help blushing and whispering as it seemed he was desperate to kiss her all over, Joshua Ah! His kiss suddenly became more intense. Hazel held back the me in her heart and pushed him away with thest trace of willpower. Honey, dont do that. I have a question Joshua gave her a gentle peck on her lip. Dont worry, Mom and Dad think we elope. They dont think too much. Hazel was speechless. Joshua knew what she was going to ask before she opened her mouth. Indeed, after she suddenly disappeared, what she feared most was that her parents would be worried. Thankfully, Joshua knew her so well that he had handled all this well. It was just that both of them had eloped so many times that her parents had been used to it, which was really surprising. Be good, let me go on Joshua kissed her again. He bit her in the ear gently and whispered, Hazel, its over. Dont be afraid. Hazels body went weak, and she leaned directly on his chest. Her chest was a little painful somehow. When she was kidnapped, she was not afraid, only because she knew that fear was useless, so she would force herself to calm down and try to find all kinds of ways to escape. Even when she escaped just now, she was afraid that she would fail. She had been suppressing these emotions, trying hard not to think about them, but now they were all aroused by one sentence of Joshua. Joshua She sobbed. Im here, Joshua answered in a low voice. This time, he did not ask Hazel to address him, honey. He knew Hazel was suppressing her feelings, so he wanted her to vent those feelings. She suddenly leaned over to his shoulder and bit hard on it. He endured the pain and said nothing. She bit him for a while, and the awful emotions in her heart seemed to disappear. She looked dimly at Joshua in front of her and used a finger to hold his chin enchantingly. Honey, I suddenly want to turn grief and indignation into motivation! Her voice was a little sweet as her finger actively unbuttoned his shirt Chapter 476: Invite Him In Hazel and Joshua did not return to the Denmark family but went to their secret base. Besides, she did not forget to call her parents to tell them that she was safe first. Of course, they rebuked her seriously for leaving early. Joshua woke up early in the morning. Then he went downstairs to make breakfast for Hazel. Last night, he kept consoling Hazel because he knew clearly that Hazel needed a sense of security from him. Hardly had he arrived in the kitchen when his phone rang. It was from Jaxson who said Simon wanted to talk to him. Joshua Denmark, lets bury the hatchet, when Simon got the phone, he said it directly. Bury the hatchet? Joshua furrowed slightly. Simon King, you knew from the beginning that those people were going to kidnap Hazel, but you were indifferent. How can you be qualified to ask me to bury the hatchet with you? That was what Joshua was most annoyed about. Simon used to harass Hazel, but he never made use of her safety. However, Simon really did something that made Joshua unable to forgive him this time. What if I tell you I was prepared enough to keep her safe? Simon said leisurely. He really didnt want Hazel to get hurt, so he had already made arrangements. If Hazel really fell into the hands of the organization, he would try to ensure her safety. Nheless, he didnt expect Joshua to rescue Hazel in such a violent way directly. But that was also great. He had got what he wanted, and it would, of course, be better if Hazel could stay out of it. Simon came to his senses and continued, Im not talking about burying the hatchet for you and me, but for Pumpkin. You gave me those two guys yesterday, and I can use my life to guarantee that no one in the organization will ever do anything to endanger her safety. Joshua was silent for a while before saying coldly, Simon, do you think I would believe you? Joshua, I know you dislike me, but you shouldnt bet on Pumpkins safety, Simon continued very patiently. The organization is not as weak as you think. They just came to invite Pumpkin this time. They didnt want to make a big deal, so they fell into your hands. If you really continue fighting against the organization like this, you can protect Pumpkin for a while, but can you be prepared for the organizations retaliation all the time anywhere? Joshua frowned firmly. He didnt think about that. Indeed, if the organization really targeted Hazel, it would be very difficult for him to keep her safe all the time. His goal was to protect her. As long as this goal could be achieved, it wouldnt hurt if he needed to make some concessions. I agree! Joshua said in a deep voice, You must remember what you said! Hazel came downstairs. Just then, the Golden Retriever they kept wagged its tail very obsequiously. She felt its head with some pleasure. When she looked up, she saw Joshua making breakfast in the kitchen while making a phone call. She yed with the cat and the dog until Joshua asked her to have breakfast. She washed her hands and sat at the table. Looking at the good-looking, tasty breakfast, she couldnt help praising, Joshua, you are bing a more and more virtuous wife! As long as you like it. Joshuas mouth tilted upwards slightly at the corners as he gave her a hamburger. Hazel yed with her phone while she drank milk. Before Joshua could remind her to concentrate on her meal, Hazel almost spits out a mouthful of milk. The Shawn family directly cut ties with Katie and drove her out of the house? Hazel asked in surprise. She had just read the news about Katie on the phone. It really took her by surprise. Katie had always been cunning. After all, she had bullied Callie for so many years that Callie couldnt lift her head in the Shawn family. Moreover, the Shawn family had been caring about their fame and had hidden even Katies and her mothers real identity for so many years, but now they were actually willing to reveal their own scandal. Furthermore Even if Katie had been spoiled before, they still abandoned her without hesitation for the sake of profit. It really made her sign withplicated emotions. Thats the best solution they cane up with. To minimize the damage, they certainly need to cut ties with her as soon as possible, Joshua quietly took the phone from Hazel, and he whispered, Concentrate on eating, dont y. Hazel stuck out her tongue and obediently began to eat. After breakfast, Joshua sent Hazel back to the Denmark family. Later, he went directly to the Sloane family. When the servant informed Grandpa Sloane, Grandpa Sloane thought he had misheard himself. He clearly remembered that he had been calling yesterday, but Joshua never answered the phone. Grandpa Sloane was well aware that Joshua seemed to hate him very much and didnt want to get too involved with him. But why did he directlye to his house today?Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Invite him in. Grandpa Sloane finally said. Joshua would make some concessions ande directly to him, presumably because something bad came up. The servant took Joshua directly to the study. Grandpa Sloane was sitting in front of the chessboard, ying international chess by himself. Master Joshua, youe? Sit down, please, Grandpa Sloane looked at him with aplicated look for a while and finally said. Joshua sat opposite him. Can you y chess? Grandpa Sloane took the initiative to break the embarrassing atmosphere. Joshua didnt answer his question. Im not here to y chess with you today. I have a question I want to ask you. Oh? Grandpa Sloane was a bit surprised, and he couldnt help asking, Whats it? Joshuas eyes narrowed slightly. The next moment, he asked very directly, Who is my father? Cough cough Grandpa Sloanes hands shook, and the chess pieces in his hands directly smashed onto the board. His face paled unusually, and he didnt want to y chess anymore. He never thought Joshua would ask this directly! He didnt want to reunite with them at all before, did he? But why did he suddenly care who his father was? Grandpa Sloane arranged the pieces in panic. His eyes wandered as he said, Did Master Joshua ask the wrong person? How could I know who your father is? Joshuas eyes were a little dark. There was very little information about Stacy Sloane in those days, and the information he had found about her was very simple. It was because it was so simple that he knew that someone likely had erased the information about Stacypletely. The Sloane familys forces werent powerful enough to do such things. What made him even more confused was that in the data, Stacy died more than twenty years ago It was Stacys young sister who was mentally ill and was kept in the nursing home. The people, who should be dead, were still alive. The story behind this must not be that simple. Having said that, he was not interested in it. Chapter 477: I鈥檒l To Make It Short Joshua didnt want to know what had happened in the past. If it werent for the fact that Hazel was directly involved in this incident, he didnt even want to step into the Sloane family. Grandpa Sloane, please rest assured, Joshuas face was indifferent and aloof. Just like you who dont want to have anything to do with me, I dont want to have anything to do with the Sloane family, either. Im here today just to confirm something. Grandpa Sloane felt veryplicated. He was in a daze as he looked at Joshua. His heart was colic somehow. It turned out his deliberate alienation had made Joshua misunderstand this point? Actually, I am notThis is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Grandpa Sloane was interrupted by Joshua before he could exin. The man who gave sperm to me is Ted King? Joshua asked in a deep voice. Grandpa Sloanes face changed slightly, and he looked at him in surprise. How, how do you know that? Joshuas face darkened a little as there was a hint of mockery in his eyes. So its true. From the beginning, he had had this conjecture. But he didnt expect that his father would really be Ted King. Joshua felt only ironic. Ted King was no one else but Simon Kings father, the real owner of the organization. More than 20 years ago, the organization had a great influence in Country Z. Both the illegal and legal forces were scared to hear it. But after being suppressed, the organizations strength was sapped, and it was almost uprooted. It was at this time that Ted King took over his fathers position. He made a prompt, resolute decision, gave up Country Zs market, and went abroad to expand the territory. Even within a few years, the whole organization spread all over the world, even more influential than before. It turned out that he and Simon King were brothers. No wonder Simon was so surprised when he first met him. Simon should be surprised at his appearance. No wonder Simon had been pestering Hazel. It turned out that Simon had never aimed at her but at him. No wonder the kidnapper mistook him for Simon when he saw Joshuast night. He didnt unveil Simons mask for confirmation, but he was sure he and Simon looked very simr. All this made sense now Did hee to you? Grandpa Sloane was so worried that he blurted out, Joshua, hes not a good man. Please dont listen to him! I deliberately alienated you because I didnt want him to find your existence! What? Joshua was slightly shocked in the heart. He looked at Grandpa Sloane in surprise. It turned out the Sloane family wanted him? I didnt want to tell you the truth before because I was afraid that I would get you into trouble But now that he has found you, Im not going to hide anything from you. Grandpa Sloane said in a deep voice, The story is a bit long. Ill try to make it short. Joshua hesitated a little before he finally decided to listen to it. He was not interested in the Sloane family, but he would not deprive Grandpa Sloane of the opportunity to defend himself. Grandpa Sloane recalled for a while and then said withplicated emotions, That was about thirty years ago. Back then, when I mistakenly believed one of my distant nephews, who even robbed me of the whole Sloane family. He framed me and put your uncle and me in prison. At that time, your grandmother was seriously ill, and he also forced your mother and your aunt to be his mistresses. Our family almost came to a dead end. However, your mother suddenly solved all these problems. She saved your uncle and me, took the Sloane family back, and got enough money in time to cure your grandmother. I have been immersed in the joy of the Sloane familys return, so I didnt really think much about why your mother, a girl who was so weak, would be able to solve such a problem. After all, your uncle and I had been both helpless and had to wait for our family to be ruined before. But I didnt know untilter how much Stacy had sacrificed for the family. It turned out that in her most desperate time, she went to Ted King and became his secret lover. When I knew about it, I did not understand her and even directly drove her out of the house and cut ties with her. This is probably the most regretful thing Ive ever done in my life. If it werent because of the Sloane family, how could Stacy do that Later, although I was a little regretful, I could not pocket my pride to make up with her. But your uncle has always been very close to her. I learned from him that Ted King was good to Stacy, and she was the only woman around him. Your uncle even got Ted Kings promise that he would marry Stacy directly. Our rtionship eased slightly, but when I heard that she was pregnant before marriage and gave birth to you I was so angry that I ordered your uncle to cut ties with her. But I never expected that before long, you and your mother were in trouble! Ted King was totally hypocritical to your mother. After your mother gave birth to you, he took you away directly and kicked her out! What he did was just to get a child from beginning to end! I was stupid. Although I knew Stacy was in a difficult situation, I forbade the Sloane family from offering her any help. Under such circumstances, Stacy came to Ted King several times but was driven out. Later, she tried to steal you out, but Ted King sent someone to snatch you directly. In the course of the snatch, a car exploded. When we got there, we saw only the fragments of a babys body and your mother, who had been seriously injured. I secretly took Stacy back and had her treated quietly until I pulled her back from the jaws of death. But at that time, she had been hit hard and totally could not recognize anyone. At that time, Country Z was working hard to wipe out the organization. Ted King didnt have time to investigate whether your mother was dead or not. Later, even when we learned that the organization had withdrawn from Country Z, we dared not take it lightly. Your mother uses your aunts identity, so she can quietly stay in the nursing room. This is the truth you want. Joshua, I did want to reunite with you, but I knew how much Ted King values descent and would never allow his children to leave him. I didnt reunite with you because I didnt want to disturb your life. If hees to you, I hope he wont deceive you. He didnte to me, Joshua said gravely, but he came to Hazel. How, how could that be possible?! Grandpa Sloane looked at him in surprise. He had a good impression of Hazel. This little girl who cared for Joshua so much had already won his approval. What happened? Even if he found you, he shouldnt havee to Hazel? Chapter 478: I Don鈥檛 Care About This Matter Joshuas eyes twinkled slightly. I dont think Hazel was found this time because that man discovered my existence. Grandpa Sloane knew that the man in his mouth was Ted King. For both of them, this was a person they didnt want to mention. But Joshuas words made him even more confused. Joshua gave Grandpa Sloane a quiet look. Grandpa Sloane was able to tell him the past truthfully. In return, he wouldnt hide the incident from Grandpa Sloane. He briefly told him about the incident. Grandpa Sloanes face paled a little. I heard that after leaving Country Z, the man married a woman in the organization and had a child to consolidate his power in the organization. All of a sudden, Grandpa Sloane noticed that he shouldnt have mentioned this. Mentioning this in front of Joshua must make him very unhappy. But when he stole a nce at Joshua, Grandpa Sloane found Joshuas face still very unruffled. I dont care about his matters, Joshua said lightly. This was what he thought in his heart. Before meeting Hazel, he didnt care who his parents were, nor did he expect anything from his own parents. With Hazels insistence, he came into contact with the Sloane family. Now he knew that there was such a past and that his father was such a cold-blooded and heartless man, Joshua would certainly not want to know anything about him and his family. Since he had never had hope, then he also had no disappointment. The man who gave him life was just a stranger to him. Grandpa Sloanes face suddenly turned pale. That is to say, he didnt know you before, but this time he knows your existence?Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. The organization had been working overseas, and Joshua was so low-key in Country Z that even Grandpa Sloane didnt see him before, so Grandpa Sloane tried to reduce contact with Joshua at that time because he was afraid that the organization would target Joshua. Yes. Joshua nodded. It should be Simons n. How could he not figure out now what Simon was doing? From the very beginning, Simon had guessed his identity after meeting him. Simon came to Country Z not to get close to Hazel but to get close to him. Simon pestered Hazel in a bid to make the organization aware of Hazel. With such a woman around Simon, Ted would certainly do something. But Simons ultimate goal was to get Ted to notice Joshua or more than that. But Simons purpose is not only to make Ted King know my existence but also to make me turn against Ted King. He even wanted to intimidate me with Hazels security! Joshua didnt know what Simon was worried about, but Joshuas presence did not pose any threat to Simon. Even without Hazel getting involved, Joshua and Ted King couldnt be close. Furthermore, Hazel was the most important to him. Nobody could hurt her! Grandpa Sloanes eyebrows formed a knot. Maybe this was what the saying Worrying about things that might never happen increases their chances of happening meant. He and Joshua lived so close, but they had never seen each other for so many years. However, shortly after they met, Joshua was discovered by the organization. Then Hazels safety Grandpa Sloane asked anxiously. The incident has been solved. Joshua preferred these people to target him instead of Hazel. That was why he made an agreement with Simon. But the organization will never let you go in the future, Grandpa Sloane said with much concern. What are you going to do? Joshua pursed his thin lips slightly. I know what I should do. Grandpa Sloanes eyes dimmed. Joshua came to him just because he needed to know what happened that year instead of reconciling with the Sloane family. It was because he had been so reckless that Joshua didnt want to be close to him. Joshua probably guessed what Grandpa Sloane was thinking. He frowned slightly and finally said, The might of the organization should not be underestimated. The Sloane family has bad blood with the organization, to begin with. It would be best if you did not get involved with it anymore. What youve told me is very helpful. It can make me less passive. Im confident about dealing with the organization. Grandpa Sloanes face rxed, and his heart felt warm somehow. Sure enough, Joshua was more like Stacy in personality. Although he looked cold on the surface, in fact, his heart was very soft. He had tried to simplify the past, but Joshua was already able to specte that the Sloane family and the organization had conflicts from his ount. They had been dormant all these years and had been protecting Stacy for fear that the organization should retaliate on her if it found out that she was still alive. And because of that, Joshua didnt want the Sloane family to get involved. My grandson doesnt really want to be disconnected from us. Its just that he cares about us. Joshua was so sensible that Grandpa Sloane even felt that it would go too far if he reunited with him. When I was young, I did a lot of wrong things and hurt my closest peoples hearts, Grandpa Sloane said with a trace of regret in his eyes. But I understand now, Joshua. Whether you recognize me as your grandpa or not, I definitely recognize you as my grandson. If theres anything the Sloane family can do to help, feel free to tell us. Plus, here you are. Grandpa Sloane came to the desk, picked up a book, opened it, and then handed a card in the book to Joshua. Joshua took the card, and his eyes softened a little. Grandpa Sloane helped Stacy transfer directly for safety after he and Hazel went to the nursing homest time. The card said exactly the address of Stacys new nursing home. Last time Katherine told me that Stacy seemed to like Hazel very much Ask Hazel to visit her as much as possible when shes free, Grandpa Sloane said awkwardly. Thest time Hazel went to visit Stacy, Stacy didnt respond at all. There was no indication that she liked Hazel. However, Joshua knew clearly that Grandpa Sloane gave him this in the hope that he could go to visit Stacy. Holding the card, Joshua finally took it as he nodded and said, Mm. Later, instead of staying in the Sloane family, he returned directly to the Denmark family. Hardly had he returned to Denmark Residence when he heard a burst ofughter from the living room. It was Hazelsughter that sounded like a bell. It sounded great! Such a voice suddenly made Joshuas heart, which had been somewhat dull, very rxed and warm. Wasnt this exactly what he strived hard outside for? Hazel looked back and saw him. She came flying like a bird and asked happily, Are you back? Yes. Joshuas voice was soft. He gently rubbed her hair. Chapter 479: My Dearest Man Are you tired? Why did youe back so early today? Hazel smiled and pinched his palm gently. I went out to do something. Dont worry, Im not tired, he vaguely exined. Harry and Rachel were also in the living room. Joshua and Hazel went to sit down on the sofa opposite them. Looking at the two of them, who were so intimate, Harry and Rachel felt veryfortable as they looked at Joshua. After all, they had both seen Joshuas devotion to Hazel with their own eyes. They were not heartless, so they had fully epted Joshua. Youre back? Rachel asked. Yes, Mom. Joshua smiled a little. He knew how to be attentive. Have a cup of hot tea to moisten your throat. Harry poured him a cup of tea. My Kung Fu tea is still quite good. With that, Harry began to brag about himself. He had a little artistic temperament, and he knew many things, but he wasnt an expert at them. However, in front of others, he liked to say a few words about them. Now, the person sitting opposite him was Joshua, who knew many things and was an expert at them. But when Harry talked about them, Joshua was always a good listener. Sometimes when Harry couldnt think of something about them, Joshua would remind Harry with the simplest words and sentences so that Harry could speak smoothly. In this case, Harry gradually considered Joshua to be a confidant and became fonder and fonder of this son-inw and loved to chat with him. Joshua was not bored with this kind of rtionship at all. Instead, he felt very happy. This kind of in warm life was exactly what he had always wanted. Today, noticing Harry was about to chatter again, Rachel interrupted him impatiently. Enough, dont forget we have something to say. Whats it? Joshua took a sip of tea and put down the cup. Nothing serious, Harry sighed with reluctance. We should go home now. As a matter of fact, they hadnt nned to stay long this time, to begin with. The reason why they would stay for so long just because they were angry with Joshua before. Rachel and Harry had nned to take Hazel home directly after Hazel graduated. Hazel was their darling daughter, and they certainly wanted to keep her around them for two years! Of course, they also knew Hazels thoughts. As long as Joshua could pass their test, it was, in fact, okay for them to shorten the time by a year or half a year. But before they could find Hazel, Joshua actually secretly got a drop on them and took her to get a marriage license!This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. They brought Hazel up, so of course, they knew her personality very well. Hazel wouldnt be so impatient, nor would she have sex with Joshua secretly. Joshua must have egged her on. But Hazel was obedient to Joshuas words. What could they do? They wanted to shout at them, but Joshua and Hazel showed up with Rachels idol, stopping them from getting angry. Harry and Rachel felt frustrated, but they had no other choice but to stay in Denmark Residence for a while to give Joshua a hard time. Nevertheless, even if they were very pissed off, they had fully recognized Joshua now. Joshua was sincerely kind to Hazel. How couldnt they rest assured as they handed Hazel over to a man who loved her so much? Joshua knew the Crowe familys crisp personality, so he didnt persuade them to stay. He nodded and said, When will you go home? Ill arrange it. Were leaving early tomorrow morning, Harry said softly, looking at Hazel with reluctance. Hazel, the Crowe family will always be your home. Even if you are married now, remember to visit your home often. His emotional statement almost made Hazel cry directly. What are you talking about, mom, dad? Hazel held back her tears and went to sit directly between Rachel and Harry. She grabbed their hands and leaned intimately against Rachel. Hazel continued, Even if Im married. Im still your daughter. The Crowe family is also my home! Im still your caring baby girl~ Ill often go home to apany you! Looking at the intimate scene in front of him, Joshuas ice which had been hiding in his heart, seemed to be cracking. When he was a kid, he expected to see his own parents. He also had dreams that every orphanage child would have one day, his parents suddenly came to the orphanage, took him away, and then the three of them lived happily together. However, he was too precocious, and he had given up this kind of dream very early. Later, he was adopted by the Denmark family. His adoptive parents were very kind to him and gave him everything he wanted, so he had already forgotten his childhood dreams. What he said to Hazel was true. He did notck paternal love or maternal love. Moreover, he was too old to act like a spoiled kid in front of his parents. Even if he wanted a home, he wanted a home that he and Hazel made. But now, seeing such a warm scene, he suddenly felt very warm in his heart and somehow thought of Stacy, who was quiet in the nursing home as a painting. The story Grandpa Sloane told was true. Although his words were not very clear, Joshua could see that maybe it was because Grandpa Sloane did not know the details either. After all, Grandpa Sloane once regarded Stacy as the shame of the family andpletely cut ties with her. But anyway, Stacy was his mother, and in that story, she was innocent. She didnt abandon her own kid. The one betrayed her she loved most and thought her own kid was already dead, so she was hit hard. Even if she was still alive, she was like a living dead. If she were conscious and knew that her own child was still alive, she would never give up looking for him. Maybe he should visit her again. After dinner, Hazel and Joshua went back to their bedroom together. After taking a shower, Hazel saw Joshua standing at the window, looking out into the night sky, lost in thought. Hazel quietly walked up to him and gently hugged him from behind. You have something on your mind, she whispered. It wasnt a question but an affirmative sentence. In fact, when Joshua came home, she perceived it, but she never had a chance to ask him. Feeling her warm body rubbed on his back, Joshuas heart softened. Sure enough, Hazel knew him very well. Joshua, my dearest man, you can tell me anything if you want. Even if I cant help you with it, at least I can listen to you, she continued. Chapter 480: Come With Me Joshuas mouth tilted upwards slightly at the corners, amused. When this little girlforted him, she always used this kind of tone ying the woman, but he liked it. He knew clearly that Hazel was not interrogating him but wanted to help him. However, he didnt want to tell Hazel about the organization because it was so tricky that he hadnt even figured out how to deal with it yet. Now that the organization had known his existence, they would definitely often pester him in the future. Telling Hazel about it would only frighten her. Even if he told Hazel, it must be after he had solved the problem thoroughly. Now, however, he seemed to be able to tell Hazel something that would make her happy. I went to visit Grandpa Sloane today, Joshua whispered. Hazels body was slightly stiff, and her heart was somewhat worried. She knew Joshuas attitude. She could not really figure out he went to Grandpa Sloane to embarrass the Sloane family or to reunite with the Sloane family; even the former was more likely Taking a deep breath, she forced a smile. What did you talk about? Talk about the past, Joshua said lightly. Hazel was somewhat amazed. Did Joshua mean that he no longer rejected the Sloane family? By the way, Grandpa Sloane has a gift for you, he said. Gift? She was even more surprised. Come with me. He took her hand and took her to the study. Opening the drawer, he took out a file and handed it to her. Grandpa Sloane insisted on giving it to him before he left. He exined, The Sloane family is doing well in entertainment media. Grandpa Sloane heard that you have a filmpany, so he gave you this gift and wanted to cooperate with Joshua-Hazel Pictures. Hazel looked at it briefly and was shocked. ording to the articles, it looked like a cooperation contract, but it was more like an assistance contract. Joshua-Hazel Pictures could even be a film giant in less than a year or two, with the Sloane familys assistance in resources! How could cooperation be? As Joshua said, it was obviously a gift! Hazel subconsciously wanted to refuse. After all, no pain, no gain. But she paused before she was about to utter the words of refusal. Although it was said Grandpa Sloane gave her the gift, it was a gift for Joshua. Joshua went to visit Grandpa Sloane, but that didnt mean anything. Joshua had rxed his tense rtionship with the Sloane family, but presumably, he had no intention of reuniting with the Sloane family. So Grandpa Sloane prepared the contract. He knew that even if he gave Joshua something, Joshua would not ept it, so he could only give Joshua this gift in a roundabout way of giving it to her. Can Can I take it? She looked inquiringly at him. Why not? He said lightly. She was speechless. This seemed like something fell into herp, but she did it instead of Joshua if she really epted it. Didnt that mean Joshua began to ept the Sloane family? Hazel took a deep breath, intending to figure it out clearly. Joshua, whats your attitude toward the Sloane family? Joshua cocked an eyebrow as his eyes shed a trace of displeasure. Before he could open his mouth, she said quickly, Dont be angry first. When I talk to you about business, I like to call your name because it sounds more serious.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. His mouth tilted upwards slightly at the corners as he held out his arms to directly wrapped Hazel in his arms. With a wicked smile on his lips, he whispered, Honey, Im not a serious person. How about we go to talk on the bed, huh? You! She pushed his chest angrily. She was really serious, okay?! With a little bite on her lip, he stopped teasing her. He said lightly, I went to Grandpa Sloane today, and he simply told me about the past. The person my mother had met was not the right guy. After a catastrophe, she thought I was killed, so she had a mental problem. She felt shocked in her heart. So thats it! Although Joshua did not borate on the past and did not mention anything about the organization, Hazel would not make detailed inquiries about it. Joshua had his own considerations. If there were other secrets, she would wait until he was willing to tell her. However, since Joshua could talk to Grandpa Sloane so peacefully about the past, that was to say, he no longer rejected the Sloane family and would even reunite with the Sloane family in the future? Are you going to ept the Sloane family? she looked up at him with her little face and asked in surprise. Joshua pinched her nose gently, intending to amuse her a little. Isnt that what you want to see? She pursed her lips slightly, unhappy. Then she looked at Joshua with a very serious look. Joshua, I hope your rtionship with the Sloane family will get better, but it should be based on your pleasure. I care more about whether you would be woundedpared with your reuniting with the Sloane family. Joshuas heart felt warm. Hazel was a woman worthy of hispany in the whole life. She wanted him to reunite with the Sloane family because she wanted to make him happy. She never put the cart before the horse. How could he not cherish such a good little wife? Dont worry, Joshua whispered. Since the Sloane family didnt abandon me, Im certainly not a hard-hearted person, but it will take some time. Hazel breathed a sigh of relief. Joshuapletely expressed his attitude now at longst. She nodded approvingly. I understand. Ill be with you all the time. Just as Joshua suddenly told her that she was the daughter of the Denmark family, she could not immediately ept the fact either. Even for a long time, she didnt have the consciousness of being the daughter of the Denmark family. So when Mandy suddenly appeared and pretended to be the Denmark familys daughter, she foolishly wondered if it was a coincidence for Joshua to recognize her as the daughter and Joshua had really found the wrong person. Hence, she understood Joshuas uncertain sense of belonging. Suddenly, she said nervously, Can we go to visit Aunt Stacy then? His eyes dimmed slightly. Yes. He was going to meet Stacy, the woman who gave birth to him. Stacy was innocent in the whole thing, and her current situation was too worrying. Hazel looked at him happily, but she soon became a little distressed. But it seems Aunt Stacy has been transferred Rest assured, I know the address, he said in a low voice. Lets go these two days! She suggested. Of course, Joshua would not refuse her request. Chapter 481: Are You Sure It Can Work? After seeing off Harry and Rachel, Joshua and Hazel found the nursing home where Stacy was living now, ording to the address. The location of the nursing home was a little remote, but its environment and safety were impable. Hazel had doubts in the heart. She could understand the Sloane family wanted Stacy to get treatment, and they were concerned about Stacys safety. But judging from the current situation, it seemed they got a little too nervous about Stacys safety. It looked as if they were on guard against something. Hazel got out of the car, holding a beautiful doll in her arms. Joshua furrowed slightly. He asked with doubts. Are you sure it can work? Before he arrived, he thought about what kind of gift he should give to Stacy, but Hazel vetoed everything he mentioned. As Hazel said, the Sloane familys economic situation wasnt bad. They could give her anything that Joshua could offer. Besides, given her current situation, Stacy couldnt use any of it even if Joshua moved a gold mountain here. What was more, if she was conscious, Joshua, who didnt misunderstand her anymore and was willing to meet her and reunite with her, was the perfect gift to her. Hence, in the end, Hazel thought for a long time before she prepared some movie DVDs and a rag doll. Hazels thought was that since Stacy was so devastated by the death of her child that she became muddleheaded, giving her a rag doll might remind her of some memories. In fact, Hazel had intended to try it with a real baby, but Stacy was so crazyst time when she saw Joshua that Hazel didnt want to risk it. Hearing Joshuas question, Hazel was very sure. Of course, its uncertain! No kidding. The Sloane family must have hired some of the worlds top psychologists over the years. They were all helpless. If Aunt Stacy is awakened by a doll that I gave to her, would they be so ashamed that they want to hang themselves with a noodle? Joshua was amused. Then why do you still Whether it can work or not, we should try it, she said. She didnt expect much from this method, but they had consulted Stacys doctor, who said they could give Stacy these gifts. Even if their gifts couldnt work, at least they wouldnt hurt her. Joshuas face softened a little. Hazel cared about Stacy because she loved him. Even when she wanted to give Stacy a gift, she was so thoughtful. Even if it wouldnt work, her kind feelings couldnt bepared with any gifts. She had done so much for him, so he should also give her something in return. At the thought of this, he rubbed her hair. You still call her Aunt Stacy? How distant!Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. She looked at him in astonishment, and the shock on her face turned to joy, but her face soon turned red. Did Joshua mean that he was willing to recognize Stacy as his mother? How could she be unhappy at the thought of it? Having said that, he was hinting that she should change her address, which was hard for her. She was so thin-skinned. Joshua had to remind her all day long of changing the address and calling him Honey. Ill call Aunt Stacys mom when she gets better she said timidly. Joshua sighed. Given Stacys situation, the Sloane family had prepared for the worst. After all, they had waited for her to get better for so many years. It was a question of whether they would be able to wait until Stacy regained consciousness. Hazel immediately realized that her words cut Joshua to the quick. She bit her lip anxiously, wondering how to exin. Joshua, I Hazel, dont think too much. Joshua gently cradled her in his arms. We both know clearly my mothers condition. We are married and are a legal couple. Since shes my mother, then shes your mother-inw. Dont worry. Given my mothers condition, she wont refuse even if you call her. Hazel was speechless. Now Stacy lost consciousness and wouldnt refuse even when Hazel called her granddaughter, let alone mom! Isnt Joshua bullying me? When they reached the door of the ward, Joshua consciously stopped and whispered, Go. When he saw Stacyst time, he made him go mad. Even doctors couldnt tell if it was good or bad, so Joshua had to wait outside. Hazel nodded and walked into the ward. Stacy was still staring nkly out the window as usual. Hazel came to Stacy and bit her lip, struggling. She wanted to call her mom first, but she was a little tongue-tied. Taking a deep breath, she finally shouted, Mom. Stacys nk eyes seemed to sh a light. I, Im Hazel Crowe. Ive been to visit you a few times before. Im your sons wife Hazel stammered. Even if she knew Stacy couldnt hear her at all, that didnt change the fact that the woman in front of her was her mother-inw. As a daughter-inw, Hazel was, of course, nervous. It seemed a touch of puzzle shed in Stacys eyes, as if she was trying hard to understand what Hazel meant. After a brief conversation with Stacy, Hazel gave her the doll she brought. But, as she had suspected, Stacy didnt respond in the least when she put the doll in her arms. Sure enough, it is a fantastic idea. Hazel gave a wry smile. Nheless, she trusted luck, to begin with, so much that the result didnt make her extremely disappointed. She also brought the DVDs. She took them out and nned to show a film to Stacy. Those DVDs were some old movies. Hazel pushed Stacy to the TV set and showed her the DVDs to divert her from boredom. Joshua stood in the doorway. Looking at the two women in the ward, his eyes turned dark slightly despite himself. His mother actually lived such a miserable life, and his father was to me. He was not a person without feelings. On the contrary, his feelings were stronger than anyone elses. Previously, he did not want to look for his parents simply because he thought they had abandoned him. Now he was suddenly grateful that he had met Hazel and that she had insisted. Without her, he might never know for the rest of his life what his mother had been suffering. Joshuas fingers tightened, and unconcealed anger rose from his heart. Why could the man who had caused so much pain to Stacy and him over these years be free and unfettered? Chapter 482: I Did Meet In The Organization Now he wasnt even eligible to go to the ward to apany Stacy. Joshuas heart ached somehow at the thought of Stacys crazy look when she saw himst time. He knew that it was not him who drove Stacy crazy, but his face was simr to Teds. How deep could the hatred and despair be that it made Stacy appear so ferocious? Taking a deep breath, Joshua suppressed the roiling anger in his heart. He looked into the ward in which Hazel was watching a movie with Stacy. Because Stacy had been sick for more than twenty years, Hazels movies were released when Stacy was young. Hazel had asked Grandpa Sloane about Stacys preferences, so she chose some old movies that Stacy used to like, hoping to awaken some of Stacys memories. Of course, Hazel didnt really have much hope, but whatever the approach would end up with, she thought she should try it. Joshuas eyes softened a little. Josh, Joshua Suddenly, a shocked voice sounded behind him. Joshua looked back and saw Katherine, who looked very surprised. After all, Joshuas talk with Grandpa Sloane was the Sloane familys private affair. The Sloane family had a good rtionship with Katherine, but there was no need to inform Katherine of this private affair. Katherine didnt know he had talked to Grandpa Sloane, so she was really surprised. She came to visit Katherine, but she didnt expect to see Joshua here. But in the twinkling of an eye, Katherine, who did not understand what had happened, at least could tell that Joshuas rtionship with the Sloane family had been improved. Ms. Sanchez, Joshua said lightly, its Grandpa Sloane who told me the address. You kid, I dont doubt that you. Katherine sighed. How sharp her eyes were! Just from Joshuas words, she already knew Joshuas attitude. His willingness to visit Stacy meant that he had decided to reunite with his mother, Stacy. But Grandpa Sloane undoubtedly indicated he had no intention of reuniting with Grandpa Sloane. Youre still at odds with the Sloane family, she said in a low voice. Its not that. He pursed his lips and didnt want to say anything more. His feelings for the Sloane family were not deep, let alone after he had known the incidents that year. Stacy suffered a lot, and the Sloane family also had added to her sufferings. It could even be said that in her most desperate time, Stacys loved ones not only did not help but even stabbed her in the heart. Although the Sloane family did take care of Stacy for so many years, whether or not to forgive them should be decided by Stacy. If Stacy got better and she forgave them, he would reunite with the Sloane family. Katherine looked into the ward, but Joshua suddenly stopped her. Ms. Sanchez, lets talk. He was reassured to have Hazel, who was apanying Stacy. Since he met Katherine, maybe he could hear from her something the Sloane family didnt know. Katherine looked at him quietly and finally nodded. They went to the garden and sat down on the chairs.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. I have a good rtionship with your mother, she spoke quietly. You can call me Aunt Katherine. He asked as if he had not heard herst sentence, Ms. Sanchez, you and my mother, got to know each other in the organization? Her body stiffened slightly. Her eyes turned deep. You want to know the past? Yes. He nodded. Katherine sighed. She marshaled her thoughts a little and then said, There seems to be nothing that can be hidden from you. Your mother and I did meet in the organization. His expression was calm. Apparently, he wasnt surprised at it. When I was undercover in the organization, I almost got punished for my mistakes. Thats when I happened to meet your mother, and she saved me. And it wasnt long before she found I was good at fighting and asked Ted to get me to be her bodyguard. Then you used her? A sharp look shed across Joshuas eyes! You think too much, Katherine exined. At first, I also thought it was a good method, butter I found that though your mother was very popr, Ted King never mentioned anything about the organization in front of her. There was a little more anger in Joshuas eyes. He believed Katherines statement. She didnt need to lie about such things. So the man was actually always on guard against his mother? How scheming he was! Katherine gave Joshua a look before she continued, And that is why your mother soon knew that my heart was somewhere else, so she took an opportunity to help me and assign me to another position. After that, I found a lot of very important intelligence in the organization. I think Stacy has guessed who I was though I didnt tell her. Joshua furrowed slightly. Even Stacy knew something was wrong with Katherine, and there was no reason the wily Ted couldnt perceive it. Katherine continued as if she could guess what he was thinking, Of course, Ted also guessed my identity, but Stacy stopped him from killing me at the time. And thats why I could leave the organization alive. I owe her my life. Can my mother stop him? Joshua had a look of doubt on his face. After all, it was because of the information she had that the military could uproot the whole organization from Country Z so smoothly. He was a little skeptical that Ted would let such a danger go for a woman. Your mother was pregnant with you at that time, Katherine spoke in a deep voice. Your arrival greatly surprised Stacy and Ted. Ted was really looking forward to having a child of his own, and he wanted to groom you to be his heir. But Stacys first instinct was to have the baby aborted. After that, Katherine subconsciously looked at him and quickly exined, Dont misunderstand. Its not that Stacy doesnt want you. She just doesnt want her kid growing up in the darkest corners watching the dirtiest things. Joshua was silent. He could understand Stacys heart. At the very least, given a choice, he didnt want to live in a dark rat hole, just as Stacy said. Even if the organization was very powerful, it was still shady. So due to that reason, Ted Kingpromised? Joshua asked in a low voice. How can people like himpromise? Katherine sneered. From beginning to end, that scum was just trying to trick Stacy into giving birth to the baby! Chapter 483: They Are Coming To Provoke Me Joshua emitted a cold chill. Sure enough, that man could be cold-blooded to this point? Katherine, who seemed to think of something irritating, said with righteous indignation, He even lied to Stacy that he wanted to marry her, and then he would clean up the organization, stop engaging in shady businesses, and let their son live in the sun But after your mother gave birth to you, he changed his mind and even allowed other women to frame your mother as a spy in the organization. She even wanted to arrest me and threaten me to vilify your mother. When your mother found it out, she tried to let me go. I had to run away from the organization so that I wouldnt incriminate her! And then, when I recovered, I learned that your mother had been kicked out of the organization by Ted, and that you had been taken away from her, and that she was living a very miserable life, but she still tried to get you back. After I knew it, I was afraid that she would be harmed, so I went to her immediately. However, I could not prevent the ident, and I could only save Stacy, who was seriously injured. The car where you were had been blown to pieces I only found the corners of your clothes and some traces of the scene, so I thought you were also dead. And because of that I was angry with them for being so ruthless to her, so I didnt show mercy to the organization. Katherine told Joshua everything she knew, including her own experiences. Joshuas mouth tightened into a thin line. He couldnt me Katherine. Although Stacys misery was rted to Katherine, it was Stacy who wanted to save her. He probably knew his own mothers personality. She looked weak, but she was, in fact, a very strong-minded woman. Had it not been for that, Stacy wouldnt havee to Ted when the Sloane family had no way out, she wouldnt have wanted to abort the baby after knowing she was pregnant. Even under the circumstances where her family members betrayed her, her lover betrayed her, and the baby was taken away from her, she still tried every means to get the baby back. She was such an unyielding woman. Even if she was given a chance again, she would still choose to save Katherine. What was more, Katherine didnt borate on her own experience, but Joshua could guess that when she escaped from the group, she almost died. The organization would absolutely not be kind to spies. Stacy was the first thing that came to Katherines mind after she recovered from her injury. Besides, she had been helping Stacy for so many years, providing her with the best medical treatment. Do you know much about Ted King? Joshua asked in a deep tone. Katherines eyes shed with a touch of hesitation and even a hint of uncontroble anger. Should, shouldnt you.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. No. Joshua interrupted without hesitation. That kind of man who provides only one sperm does not deserve to be my father. In an instant, Katherine was relieved. She also felt that she had thought too much. After all, with Joshuas current abilities and status, he didnt have to curry favor with Ted at all. Even if Joshua asked such a question, he couldnt do that for reuniting with Ted. Then why do you want to know him? Katherine was a bit surprised. Facing the enemy, of course, we must know ourselves and our enemies, Joshuas eyes grew deep. Youre going against the organization? Katherine was in a daze. She said disapprovingly, Why do you want to provoke them? Even if the groups current forces are abroad, they are not easy to deal with. They areing to provoke me. Katherine was in a daze. She had recently returned from a mission. When she was on a mission, she cut off allmunication, so she had no idea what had happened. Did something happen? she asked in a deep voice. The organization knows your existence and suspects youre Teds kid? No, they have no reason to suspect that Could it be Simon King? That makes no sense. Shouldnt he be more afraid of you being exposed than anyone else? Joshua looked at Katherine with dark eyes. Why is he afraid? Afraid Ill fight him for the organization? No matter how well the so-called organization developed, no matter how powerful the underground kingdom was, he was not interested at all. Underground was always underground, and it was always shady. Katherine was a bit embarrassed. She really thought so initially, so when she knew clearly that Simon was around and that Simon had met Joshua, she did not pay much attention to it. She thought that if the organization knew Joshuas identity, there would be one more person topete for the inheritance right of the organization, so Simon should not shoot himself in the foot like this. Nheless, ording to Joshua, it was actually Simon who did all this? Didnt he care about the session of the organization? Then what did he care about? Sorting out her mind, Katherine asked in a deep voice, What does he want? He wants me to fight against Ted, Joshua said peacefully. In fact, it wasnt difficult to guess Simons intention even though he was a little puzzled. It seemed Simon and Teds rtionship was not good. I dont know much about Ted, and Im afraid I would mislead you. Katherine frowned. If Joshua really wanted to fight Ted, of course, she would like to help Joshua. But she was afraid that she would do him a disservice. It doesnt matter. Just go ahead, Joshua said. Katherine briefly told Joshua what she knew, and then, with a slight frown, she added, The most time I was around your father was when I was your mothers bodyguard. I can only say that he treated your mother like you treated Hazel. I think he might have had a real affection for your mother, or he might have been very good at acting. Joshua cocked an eyebrow slightly. Whether he had had a real affection or he had been good at acting, Ted pushed his mother to this point, and he must pay the price! Lets go back, he said lightly. He had been out for quite a while. If he didnt go back to the ward, he was afraid Hazel would be worried. Good. Katherine nodded. She was delighted that Joshua and Hazel were willing to spend time staying with Stacy now. Maybe Stacy would get better with them around. *** Hazel sat sweetly next to Stacy in the ward. She was watching movies, but she had been paying attention to Stacys state. However, to her disappointment, Stacy didnt respond to the movie at all after it was on for so long. Suddenly, a babys cry came from the TV. Hazel looked back and found there was a scene of a baby crying in the cradle. Her face paled as she was afraid it would upset Stacy, so Hazel hurried to look at Stacy, but the next moment Hazels eyes widened in surprise. Chapter 484: When Will She Be Cured? Stacys eyes, which had been empty, seemed to sh with light! But the light seemed to be worry and nervous Hazel didnt know whether the change was good or bad. Now what she could do was turn off the TV as soon as possible. After silently keeping the incident in mind, Hazel intended to go to tell the doctors about it so that they could judge it before she left. Picking up the remote control, Hazel turned off the TV. She never took her eyes away from Stacy. Without the babys crying, Stacys expression seemed to rx a lot. Hazel opened her mouth, Mom, its fine outside now. Let me take you outside for a walk? Joshua couldnt get close to Stacy. Nheless, Hazel felt she should create an opportunity for him to see Stacy in the distance. Lets put the doll away first. Like coaxing a kid, Hazel reached for the doll in Stacys hands, but Stacy held the doll firmly in her hands and refused to loosen her grip. Hazel looked at her in surprise. During herst visits, no matter what happened, Stacy seemed to see nothing and hear nothing. She didnt care what she was given or what was taken away from her at all. But now she refused to let go of the doll? After pondering for a while, Hazel went to take the doll again as a feeler, increasing the strength of her hand. But Stacy held the doll tightly. She raised her head and looked at Hazel with empty eyes. Hazel was so excited that she almost yelled out. It was really not her illusion! At least Stacy was no longerpletely isted from the outside world! The next moment, she let the doll go and ran out quickly. But as soon as she ran out of the ward, she ran into Joshua! Joshua just came back. Looking at Hazel, who looked anxious, he frowned with worry. Hazel, whats wrong? Hazel looked back at the ward. She was too excited to speak fluently. Do, doctor Joshua paled and said in a deep voice, Ill call a doctor! He turned to run to the doctors office, and Katherine, who came back with him nervously, asked, Whats wrong with Stacy, Hazel? What happened to her? Hazel came to her senses and realized that they had misunderstood her, but Joshua had gone so far that she couldnt stop him now. Its not that Hazel said helplessly. Soon Joshua took the doctor over, and Hazel told the doctor what had happened in detail. The doctor made a diagnosis, and then he took several people to the doctors office. Thats a good thing. Now the patient must put her emotion on the doll. At least, she is now better than before when she refused reality. The doctor said excitedly, Actually, Miss Crowe. Its Mrs. Denmark. Joshua corrected him patiently. Hazel blushed. The doctor scratched his head in embarrassment and then continued, We also used Mrs. Denmarks method to test her, but it didnt work. However, after the patient was stimtedst time, she responds to all these things, which provides us with a new treatment n. It was rted to Stacys condition, so all three people listened patiently. Hazel didnt quite understand, but at least she knew that Stacy was getting better. When will she be cured? Hazel asked. The doctor frowned and said cautiously, Im not sure. When a patient can fully recover, or recover to the level ofmunication with others, it depends on the follow-up treatment. Although such an answer was almost equal to no answer, the three people did not say much. After all, Stacy had been ill for so many years, and it was not realistic to try to cure her in a short time. After leaving the hospital and sitting in the car, Hazel looked at the thoughtful Joshua and gently grabbed his hand. Dont worry, she whispered, looking at Joshuas puzzled eyes. Im sure Mom will recover soon. Isnt she making so much progress now?Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Joshuas heart was warm. It turned out Hazel was worried about him. Although he wasnt thinking about Stacy, he could feel Hazels concern for him. He stretched out his long arm to directly circle her in his arms. Hazel eximed in surprise, her cheeks flushing slightly despite herself. Youre already married, but why are you still so shy? He could not help blowing softly in her ear. Her cheeks became red. She struggled to push him away, and her words were full of coyness, Stop! Im kindly talking about something serious with you Hmm! Her remaining words were stopped by his passionate kiss. She looked at him with resentment. He seemed to like this trick very much. But alright she admitted it did work for her. Every time he kissed her like that, the little anger in her heart would soon dissipate. My beloved honey, he said with a gentle smile on his lips, Im really d to meet you and marry you. Since I have such a wife like you, what else do I need? Her cheeks got redder. The next moment he kissed her again, and the temperature in the car seemed to be a little higher *** Soon, the cooperation, which was almost gift-giving, between the Sloane family and Joshua-Hazel Pictures began. Grandpa Sloane had been retired for many years and had stopped meddling in the Sloane familys affairs early on. But this time, he certainly didnt want to let go of the opportunity to have such an above board contact with Hazel and Joshua. Since the other party was Grandpa Sloane, of course, Hazel had to give him a face. She had asked Joshua to be with her, but regrettably, Joshua refused very resolutely. Grandpa Sloane had known his attitude, and he liked Hazel very much, so he didnt insist on it even if he was somewhat disappointed. Meanwhile, Joshua took time to go to the hospital. He had sent Simon to the hospital before but also had men watching over Simon. Later, after deciding to cooperate with Simon, Joshua withdrew his men. However, Simon didnt change the hospital after that. Hence, Joshua knew clearly where Simon was, so he went straight to his ward. After opening the door of the ward, Joshua saw Simon lying in bed. Even though he had so many bandages on him, he was still flirting with the beautiful little nurse who was changing the dressing for him. The little nurses face was flushed. Even though Simon was wearing a mask, her eyes were still full of love for him. Joshua furrowed slightly. As soon as Simon saw him, a vague smile yed on his lips. He whispered a few words to the nurse, who then finished changing the dressing and reluctantly left the ward. You seem to have a good life here, Joshua said sarcastically. Thanks to you. Simons chin lifted slightly as he gave as good as he got. Chapter 485: Why Do You Trust Me So Much? No, Joshua said with a very quiet expression. It is because of your own efforts. Are you here to piss me off? The smile on Simons lips was intense, but his eyes were terribly cold. My dear brother? Joshuas face darkened. He looked at Simon indifferently. Master King, youd better stop this trick. Its too disgusting. Simon shrugged indifferently. Indeed, even if they were blood rtives, he would not recognize Joshua as his brother. Neither would Joshua. Although he wanted to use brother to disgust Joshua, it, in fact, terribly disgusted him. But judging from Joshuas reaction now, he must have known his identity. If Joshua knew nothing, Simon really didnt think Joshua was eligible to be his opponent. Alright, he looked at Joshua with a half-smile, Why does Master Denmarke to me today? Cooperation, Joshua replied neatly. Cooperation? Simonughed sarcastically. Master Denmark, I dont think theres anything I want from you except for Pumpkin. If you offer me Pumpkin in exchange, then no matter what kind of cooperation it is, we can talk about it. No way. Joshua did not hesitate. Hazel is a human, not a bargaining chip. Then we have nothing to talk about. Simony down on the bed and closed his eyes unceremoniously. Master Denmark, please leave. I havent recovered yet. I dont have much energy to meet visitors.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Do you always target me for fear that I wouldpete with you for the organization? Joshua took a chair and sat down without any intention of leaving. Simon opened his eyes and looked at Joshua sarcastically. This sentence really makes me think youre not my opponent! Do you think Im afraid youll scramble with you for the organization? Simon was not afraid of that at all. Over these years, Ted had withdrawn into the background. It was Simon who had been leading the organization to expand the territory. He dared to say that at least half of the people in the current organization were loyal to him. Even if Ted did choose Joshua, Simon still had the support of his uncles family, so he didnt care about him at all. It was just that he didnt expect Joshua to have such a narrow vision and focus on the organization. It really hugely disappointed him! Joshuas eyes turned deep. Youre not interested in the organization, but you should be interested in other things. For example, Ted and I fight to the death! Simons eyes suddenly lit up. If so, he could really consider it. Joshuas eyes turned a little deeper. It seemed that Simons rtionship with Ted might not be as good as it should be. Simon seemed to have a great grudge against Ted. And the grudge should have something to do with Joshua. Otherwise, Simon would not have traveled a long way or even risked so much to chase him, entering Country Z directly. However, Joshua did not care about the contradiction between Ted and Simon as long as he could use it. How do you want to cooperate? Simon sat straight in bed and looked at Joshua with some seriousness. We join hands to get rid of Ted King. Joshua opened his mouth coldly. Simon was taken aback and looked at Joshua a little incredulously. Indeed, he had a bad rtionship with Ted or even a terrible one, and he also wanted to see Ted and Joshua fight to the end, but he had never really wanted to kill Ted. He looked at Joshua with deep eyes. He seemed to have lost to Joshua because of his ruthless personality. Youre really hard-hearted enough, Simon said quietly. You want to drag me to kill your father with you? Joshua, do you misunderstand something? I dont have to kill Ted King no matter how much I hate him. Joshua said indifferently, I dont mean to kill him. Simon looked interested. Oh? Although you are not interested in the organization, now if you want to really get the organization, it would not be that easy, would it? Joshua said suddenly. Simon frowned and looked at Joshua, puzzled. You know a lot. He had been doing well in recent years, but the executives with real power in the organization were all loyal to Ted. He had tried to bond with or split them by trying all kinds of schemes like honeytrap, but the effect was not so good. Therefore, unless Ted died and passed on the organization to him, otherwise, if he wanted to scratch it through violence, there was only a slim chance of sess. Besides, even if he seeded, he also had to pay a great price, and the organization would be decimated. I think though youre not interested in the organization, you dont have the patience to wait until Ted dies. Because that means you would always be unhappy under Teds thumb while he lives a veryfortable life. Joshuas statement was not interrogative but affirmative. Simons mouth tightened into a thin line, and he didnt refute. Like Joshua, he looked down on the organization. But if he allowed Ted to live his life in peace before he died, his resentment would only grow! What on earth are you trying to say?! Simon shouted irritably. We work together, Joshua said lightly. Since youre sure helle to me, we can set up a trap in advance to make him take the bait. Finally, he will belong to me, and the organization will belong to you. I assure you that his life will be a living death. Simons eyes turned a little deeper as Joshua calmly spoke those cold words. You want him under house arrest? He asked, Are you not afraid Im using you, or Ill betray you, rescuing him after you seed? You wont, Joshua looked at him indifferently. Our cooperation will end the moment I catch Ted. After that, whatever you want to do is your choice. Simon suddenlyughed. Joshuas phrase You wont really sounded like a big joke to him. He set up such a big game to make Joshua hate Ted so much, and he even wanted the two of them to fight each other. But Joshua believed him so much? Why do you trust me so much? he asked. I dont trust you, but I trust your resentment against him and me. You want me to torture him, dont you? Joshua spoke calmly. The smile on Simons face faded away. His face became more serious. Very good, but Joshua, why do you think Ill trust you? That man, after all, is also your father. Do you really have the heart to treat him like that? Or do you just want to use me to meet him and then set me up instead? Chapter 486: Faking An Injury Joshua looked at Simon as if he were an idiot. Would you be so useless? Simon was exasperated. Are you not confident in winning the organization? Joshua asked trenchantly. Simon paled a little, but he understood what Joshua meant. He cooperated with Joshua. Eventually, he wanted the organization while Joshua wanted Ted. If he could take advantage of this opportunity to take over the organization and turn it into his own with the fastest speed, then even if Ted or Joshua wanted to fight back, they would not have the opportunity anymore. Risks always apanied opportunities. He was not interested in the organization, but he knew better than taking it away from Ted would make him very ufortable. He would do anything that made Ted unhappy. Of course, I have confidence in my ability. Simon looked at him unhappily. You dont have to change the subject, Joshua. I still cant trust you. You havent seen the old man at all, have you? Why do you hate him so much? Hate? Joshuas eyes became dark. These days, he tried hard to find out what happened that year from the people in the know. He didnt want to make the wrong decision when he didnt haveplete knowledge of the real condition. Having said that, the more he knew about it, the more furious he became. But he had hardly had any hope for his biological father, so he wasnt disappointed. It was just that he felt aggrieved for Stacy. If Ted hadnt threatened his life now, he would have preferred never to meet Ted. However, Joshua was well aware that Ted would not let him go. Grandpa Sloane made it clear that Ted paid great attention to the lineage of the King family and did not allow any descendants to be left out. If Ted only came to him, he certainly wouldnt worry. But he was afraid that Ted would never be soft on the people around him. Ted would use both Hazel and Stacy to threaten him. Joshua would never put Hazel in any danger. What was more, Stacys condition was improving, and doctors were extremely optimistic about it. He didnt want Stacy to be stimted anymore in this situation. Hence, Ted must fall into his hands so that he could ensure the safety of the people around him! Furthermore, Ted and Stays real past must only be known to the two of them. If Joshua could pry something out of Teds mouth, it would certainly help Stacys illness. Ted owed Stacy, and it was time for him to pay back! I just want to end it all. Joshuas eyes were resolute. At least, if the organization is controlled by you, it will not threaten Hazels safety. Deal! Simon agreed readily. If Joshua really said he hated Ted, he wouldnt buy it. But Simon epted this reason. His injuries had constantly been reminding him of what Joshua could do for Hazel. *** Hazel chatted with Grandpa Sloane. Joshua did not object to her being near Grandpa Sloane. Moreover, Hazel made Stacy get better, so Grandpa Sloane now liked her hugely. Grandpa Sloane, shall we have dinner together in the evening to celebrate our pleasant cooperation? Hazel suggested. She was willing to try any means that could improve the rtionship between Grandpa Sloane and Joshua. Dont bother Grandpa Sloane regrettably refused. Of course, he wanted to have dinner with them, but Joshuas current attitude was ambiguous, and he was afraid that he would upset Joshua. Looking at Hazels disappointed look, Grandpa Sloane didnt have the heart topletely refuse, so he said fatherly, Hazel, dont think too much. Im tired today, so Ill go home to rest this time. Lets make an appointment for dinner another day, okay? Hazel knew Grandpa Sloanes concerns. Okay, She smiled and agreed. After sending Grandpa Sloane away, Hazel got into the car, ready to return to the Denmark Group. While Crystal was driving, Hazel sat next to her, took out her phone, and prepared to call Joshua. After she was kidnappedst time, Joshua asked Crystal to keep close to Hazel. Although Joshua had Simons assurance, the organization was still Ted after all.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Nheless, before Hazel could call, Crystal suddenly stepped on the brake. Hazels body leaned forward with inertia, and her phone was almost thrown out. Whats the matter? Hazel asked in surprise. Crystal looked ahead. Theres someone faking an injury. Faking an injury? Hazel was very speechless. Wasnt it the trick she had used deliberately to pester Grandpa Sloane the other day? It was really every dog has its day. So soon, someone faked an injury for her? Yes, let me get off and have a look. Madam, youd better stay in the car first, Crystal said, vignt. The fact that there was someone suddenly faking an injury at this time was not that simple. Okay. Hazel nodded her head. Crystal got out of the car and saw the man lying upright on the ground, groaning and crying, Ouch. A group of people gathered around, and many of them even took pictures with their phones. Someone shouted, Somebody is hit! Call the police! Call the ambnce! Hazel couldnt help frowning at the mess. She pushed open the door and got out of the car. Madam. Crystal hurried over to her side and looked warily at the people around. Dont worry, Hazel whispered. I think they are just ordinary people. Hazel could tell, and so could Crystal, of course. But even if they were just ordinary people, it still made them feel there was something fishy because they couldnt wait to surround them immediately after the ident took ce. Are you all right? Hazel asked. The man on the ground acted as if he was badly injured and didnt answer Hazel at all. My car has an automobile data recorder. Hazel reminded him. She was not yet unable to cope with such incidents as faking an injury. Unexpectedly, when he heard this, the man lying on the ground suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood! The onlookers were shocked. Someone shouted at once, Aw, gee, you hit someone, but you dont send him to the hospital?! And you actually threaten him?! Yeah. He spat blood. He must have an internal injury! Hazel was a little bewildered. Ignoring the gossip, she whispered to Crystal, Did we really not bump into someone just now? No, we didnt, Crystal spoke with certainty. Hazel certainly believed she didnt lie. Then there was someone who wanted to make trouble for her on purpose. Looking at the man who was still spitting blood, Hazel said indifferently, Crystal, call the ambnce. Sir, rest assured. No matter how badly you get hurt, I will pay enough money to treat your injuries in the hospital until you recover. Chapter 487: Make Way If someone wanted to fake an injury on purpose, then she would just help him make it. Anyway, she was not unable to afford medical expenses. Besides, after he was sent to the hospital, she would give him good torture, and he would definitely tell the truth. Hazel didnt believe her meeting a man faking an injury would be coincidental. Someone must be behind him. Make way! Suddenly, a charming voice came from the crowd. Hazel looked up in amazement as the people surrounding her hurried to step aside. Then a tall, beautiful woman came over. Hazel cocked her eyebrows casually. The woman before her was very good-looking, but her face showed somewhat coquery, but this kind of coquetry wasnt vulgar at all but made people particrly impressive instead. In a word, this woman was simply a natural seductress. Her every move was very attractive, but she wouldnt make people think she was disrespectful or her behavior was improper. Youve all been cheated. Hes a liar! the woman eximed. Liar? How is that possible? Yeah, hes hit so hard that he spat blood! The people around him didnt believe her words. Hazel was the person concerned. But now, she folded her arms and decided to watch the drama directly. Now she felt even more that it had been a y from beginning to end. His blood is fake. Its ketchup, the woman exined. He had it in his mouth! Its actually so? Many people discussed. One even sniffed a little blood from the man curiously. Its ketchup! Sour! The person lying on the ground rose up swiftly. Then he gave the woman an exasperated stare and said malicious words. Wait and see! Then he ran away as fast as he could. This provoked an uproar from the onlookers. However, seeing the drama was over, they were not ready to scatter.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Thank her for the help, little girl. If it hadnt been for this youngdy, you would have been cheated! said the onlookers. Hazel watched the scene with a half-smile. This matter was settled really smoothly, which made her smoothly owe this woman a favor. Noticing Hazel didnt want to thank her. The woman walked up to Hazel and said generously, Dont need to thank me. I was ckmailed by him the other day, and I exposed his trick on the spot, so I know hes a liar. I just didnt expect he would dare to do that again! All the onlookers apuded her behavior, but Hazel looked back at Crystal. Lets go. Crystal nodded. Both of them opened the car doors. Before Hazel could get in the car, the woman stopped her. Huh? Why are you leaving like that? the woman asked incredulously. There was a touch of hidden bitterness in her attractive eyes, which made her look delicate and charming. Unfortunately, Hazel was a woman. The charm did not affect her at all. Didnt you say we dont need to thank you? Hazel asked, looking dazed. Was that just your polite statement? I er no. Hazel was so unpredictable that the woman had no idea what to say next. Her heart was exasperated. In this case, shouldnt normal people thank the people who had helped them? Why did Hazel really intend to save thanks after listening to her words? Hypocritical! Cold-blooded! Heartless! What do you mean? Hazel asked. How is that? Just tell me how much you want, and Ill pay you like a thank-you gift. There was an angry look on the womans face. The uncontrolled situation really pissed her off. Are you using money to insult me? she asked angrily. Insult? Hazel blinked. Im sincerely thanking you. After all, I think, even if I say thank you many times, its not more sincere than I give you money. After all, everyone loves the bills. Dont you love it? I The woman was speechless. Im really sorry about that. It seems that you regard money like dirt. You only want my saying thank you. I, a worldling, should not use my own way to figure out your intention randomly. Then thank you, I have something to do, bye, Hazel said lightly. The woman was so furious that she almost got crazy. How could she care about Hazels little money, but she also didnt want Hazels thank you! However, Hazel had directly stopped her n. If she continued to pester Hazel, it would appear too intentional. Anyway, she had already met Hazel this time and probably already knew what kind of person Hazel was, so she didnt want to continue arguing with her lest she angered her to death. Youre wee. Im d I could help. The woman forced a smile, but she didnt look happy at all. After that, she turned to leave seductively. Hazel got into the car, feeling a little surprised. That woman actually just walked away like that? She could see, of course, that the woman who had suddenly appeared to help her was obviouslying for her. It could even be said that the whole incident was the work of this woman. This strange woman who spent so much effort getting close to her must have some ulterior motive by rights. Even if Hazel tried to get rid of her, she should have figured out other ways to pester Hazel. But why did the woman directly walk away after Hazel irritated her with several sentences? Theres something wrong with that woman. Crystal warned Hazel. I know. Do you need me to look her up? No. Hazel pondered for a while. If she doesnt get what she wants, shell show up again. And, since she dares to appear so aboveboard, that means she is not afraid that well investigate her. Dont waste time on such a person. Crystal nodded. Hazel called Joshua, who said he was outside now, but he was on his way to the Denmark Group. *** After Joshua left the ward, Simon was very bored. The little nurse hade back for him, but he directly drove her out. Young Master, said Chester,ing to Simons room, your fiance is here! Fiance? Simon was surprised. Where did I get a fiance? Wait, are you talking about the woman Madeline Carter? Yes, Miss Carter, Chester said awkwardly. She is the fiance of the old mans son, not of mine. You have to know that! In an instant, Chester was at a loss. Wasnt Young Master the old masters only son? What else didnt he know? Chapter 488: What Do You Think Of Her? Suddenly the door of the ward was pushed open, and a charming woman came in with a fierce manner. Miss, Miss Carter Chester looked at her and stammered. After all, he had just mentioned her, so he was somewhat guilty. You go out. Madeline looked at Chester disdainfully. Chester seemed ustomed to her attitude, but he still stood in front of Simons bed. Madeline red at him angrily. Dare you not listen to me? Miss Carter, Young Master is still injured. Chester said, neither humble nor pushy. He was Simons man. Why did he have to listen to Madelines orders? Furthermore, Simon was injured. He wasnt silly. How could he allow them to stay with each other alone? You! Madeline was even more annoyed. Today, almost everything went wrong, and now even a servant of Simons dared to talk back to her? All right, you go out. Simon opened his mouth and said, Even if Im injured, I wont be hurt by a woman. Chester, though still worried, left the ward soon. Madeline took a deep breath. She suppressed her anger deep in her heart and showed a gentle look on her face. When I heard you were hurt, I was so frightened that I put aside my job and flew here immediately. How are you? Are you seriously injured? Dont you know how sad I was when I heard you were hurt You and I are the only ones in the room. Do you need to pretend to be so soft or virtuous? Simon said sarcastically, You put aside your job? Indeed, its very sad for you to give up shopping, doing beauty, and hooking up. Her face stiffened. The next moment, her face turned cold, and she sat down on the sofa in the room with her high heels.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. It was right that she was Simons fiance, but Simon was a yboy outside and nevercked women around him. He didnt take her seriously at all. Madeline was also a very emulous person. She had tried to seduce and conquer Simon, but no matter what tactics she used, it didnt work on Simon at all. It was clear that her figure was fabulous, and her looks were beautiful, and she was no worse than the women around him, but why was Simon not interested in her at all? Every time she met him, she faced Simons irony, as if he had seen everything through, which even made her feel frustrated and begin to doubt her own charm. After a long time, she did not even bother to seduce him. Her rtionship with Simon got worse and worse. She even felt that if she hadnt been specifically arranged for him by Ted King, Simon could even make her directly disappear from the world! Suddenly, Madelines mouth coquettishly tilted upwards slightly at the corners. I met Hazel. Simons eyes were sharper. He had guessed what Madeline was up to. Sure enough, this woman didnt behave herself at all! The woman, who makes you anxiously longing for and even chase you to Country Z, is just so-so! Madeline sneered. The woman Hazel had just met was Madeline Carter! And she was behind the incident! Originally, she had wanted to know and approach Hazel by virtue of her help, but she didnt expect Hazel to be such an unkind woman that she didnt deserve her attention at all! Oh? Simon rarely was a little interested. What do you think of her? Madeline proudly told him what had just happened and then concluded with disdain, She cant even figure out the man was faking an injury. Stupid! She didnt even thank the people who had helped her. Selfish! She was afraid the helper would demand too much. Cold-blooded! I dont really understand why you like such a useless woman? Simon suddenlyughed sarcastically. Madeline was a typically brainless woman. She said Hazel was stupid? In fact, she herself was stupid. How could Hazel not find that the man was faking an injury? Not only did she find it, but she also knew that the man deliberately faked an injury for her. What are youughing at? Madeline was angry. Nothing, Simonughed more wantonly, Justughing at someones stupidity. Why do you say Im stupid?! Madeline was extremely annoyed. Youre still smart about sitting in the right seat.'' Simon was amused. Madeline was furious. Suddenly, she took a few deep breaths and suppressed her anger as if she had thought of something. Master Simon, you dont need to belittle me to praise her deliberately. What if you love Hazel? Ive heard that she and Joshua even got their marriage license! Simons eyes narrowed. Madeline finally stated her purpose. Youve even looked into their marriage. Are you so interested in Joshua Denmark? he asked with a vague smile. Madelines heart beat wildly! She became Simons fiance because when Ted was young, her grandfather helped him, so Ted promised the Carter family that his son would marry one of their daughters. Now the Carter family had only one daughter who was Madeline, so she had known since she was a kid that she would marry Simon when she grew up. However, she had been humoring Simon for so many years, but it was useless, so she almost had no more illusions about him. But at this moment, she overheard news from her father Ted seemed to have another son! And that son was in Country Z! Madeline pestered her father for a long time, investigated through many channels, and finally knew the whole story. It turned out that Ted really had another son! Moreover, it seemed this son was no weaker than Simon, or even better! ording to Teds temper, he would definitely reunite with Joshua, who was so excellent, and maybe the whole organization would belong to Joshua by then! Madelines mind could not help getting active. Ted said that the Carter familys daughter would marry his son but did not say which one of his sons! Besides, Simon was not interested in her because he was as blind as a bat. Didnt she believe Joshua wouldnt be interested in her either? Even if Joshua had a wife now, at most, she would find someone to kill her! Madeline grew up in an environment that did not take human life seriously. However, she also heard that both Simon and Joshua liked Hazel, so she came to Simon. She didnt mean to please him. She just wanted to cooperate with him. Since Simon was interested in Hazel, they could separately take what they needed. Wouldnt it make both of them happy? Later, she and Joshua would give Simon a public disy of affection every day, and she would force him to call her sister-inw! Just thinking about it, Madeline felt extremely happy. Now that Simon had guessed her purpose, she didnt have to beat around the bush. Simon, I know you dont like me, but its your father who decided the marriage, not me. Madeline paused and looked at him with burning eyes. In fact, theres one way out! Lets cooperate. Chapter 489: Not The Right Time Simon suddenly felt very amused. Now, why did Joshua and Madeline both want to cooperate with him? But even if he would like to cooperate, he would decide the partner ording to the personality. Madeline was a lot smarter than before, but he really didnt take her little smart tricks seriously. With you? Simon sneered. What are you? He could see that Madelines so-called cooperation was just using him. If he cooperated with such a woman, he was afraid that she not only would be a burden to him but also would eventually set him up. Madelines IQ was not high, but her heart was ck-hearted. Hence, he wouldnt stupidly cooperate with this woman. You! Madeleine was blue with anger. She had already scolded Simon thousands of times in her heart, but she dared not say a word. Taking a deep breath, Madeline euphemistically said, Master Simon, I am doing it for you, too. Youve been chasing Hazel for so long, but isnt the rtionship between her and Joshua getting better and better? What you need now is a helper. Its useless to deal with Hazel, but you can consider dealing with Joshua first Madelines voice dropped. Although what she said was the expectations in her heart, she felt extremely panicky at Simons mocking eyes, which seemed to have seen through everything. She took a fancy to Simon previously, but the man looked down upon her from the very beginning! Since you can wait until now to speak your mind, youve made great progress. Simon averted his eyes. Madeline Carter, I know exactly what you want to do. If you want to seduce Joshua, I dont mind at all. If youre really sessful, I can give both of you a big present. Madeline felt a bit sad. This statement was what she came to Simon for. But when she really heard him say so, she felt it was a great shame! No matter what kind of man she met, she had the confidence to attract them, but why was Simon uninterested in her? But he deeply loved Hazel Crowe. Why?! Madeline, I dont care what you want to do, Simons eyes suddenly went cold as if he had figured out what she was thinking, but if you dare to do something to Hazel, then dont me me for being unkind to you! What do you mean? Madeline stared at him incredibly. Are you threatening me? Threaten? Simon just thought it was funny. Suddenly he curled his lips wickedly. By the way, you are my nominal fiance now, so Ive told your family that Ill be responsible for you in Country Z. They dont need to worry about you. They seem to be happy that we have the opportunity to develop our feelings. A chill rose in Madelines heart. Her family was very dissatisfied with her because of her rtionship with Simon, so if Simon said that, they would never care about her! If she really offended Hazel in such a ce, she would be unable to get any help! Simon was warning her in this way. This was not a threat! You can rest assured that my goal is not her! Madeline clenched her teeth. Hum, at most, she wouldnt touch Hazel. Even without Simons help, she still had a way to lure Joshua to her bed! After that, Madeline left directly with high heels, like a proud white swan. Looking at her back, Simon sneered. When Chester came in, he hesitated and asked, Shall we tell Miss Crowe, Young Master? You dared to eavesdrop! Simon rolled his eyes. No Chester exined quickly, Its clear that she wanted to do something bad to someone. Youre so close to Miss Crowe. How could she possibly let Miss Crowe go given her narrow-minded temper? Not bad, kiddo. Youve been smartertely. Simon shook his head, amused. But we dont need to do that. This woman is no match for Pumpkin. The Carter family couldnt help Madeline, and Crystal apanied Hazel. Madelines threat to Hazel was almost zero, so Simon certainly wasnt worried. *** Hazel didnt know she had another love rival now! But even if she knew that she might not care. After Joshua finished his work, he took Hazel to a French restaurant. What do you bring me here for? Hazel asked in surprise. You said yesterday that you wanted to have French food. His mouth tilted upwards slightly at the corners gently. Hazel felt sweet. Yesterday she did mention that in passing, and she mentioned it only on the spur of the moment, but she didnt expect Joshua to keep it in mind. Their box had been booked in advance, and the table was ced near the window so that they could have a direct overlook of the imperial capital during the meal. Hazel enjoyed eating, but she couldnt help putting down her knife and fork when she thought about the Sloane family. Are you full? he asked. Er I want to talk to you about something, she said seriously.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. It seems that you are really full. He smiled lightly. If she wasnt full, Hazel would not want to discuss problems with him so seriously. He put down his knife and fork and asked in a low voice, What do you want to say? In fact She bit her lip. She hesitated for a moment and said as a feeler, I think Grandpa Sloane is very nice After that, she looked quietly at him. Mm. He nodded. But dont have too much contact with them. Why?! She looked at him in surprise. Joshua said this because he intended to break up with the Sloane family? Its not the right time now. He frowned slightly. Ted hadnt been solved, so he didnt want to involve the Sloane family, let alone Stacy, who the Sloane family had been hiding. If he got too close to the Sloane family, then the Sloane family would be targeted. Not the right time? Hazel was even more confused. After pondering for a while, Joshua began toin about hidden bitterness, Honey, its our honeymoon now. I hope you have only me in your heart. Ah? She looked at him, speechless. So Joshua was just jealous? Was that true? Was he even jealous of this kind of thing? She frowned in disbelief. But Im doing this for you too. If you want to be good to me, you should think about where you want to y, he spoke lightly. Where to y? Why did you suddenly mention this? She was even more confused. She was almost overwhelmed by his broken thoughts. Lets go on holiday. He smiled. I havent taken you to the ce you want to go yet. It so happens that we both are free recently. Going on holiday? Hazel couldnt help frowning. Suddenly, she looked at him with quiet eyes. Joshua, are you hiding something from me? Somethingvery dangerous? Chapter 490: Maybe I鈥檓 A Little Tired Hazel didnt know why she would have this kind of bad feeling. But she just felt that Joshua seemed to be doing something dangerous, so before that, he wanted to do everything that he wanted so that he wouldnt have regrets. Joshua was a little helpless. This little girl was really sensitive. In fact, he didnt have much confidence in defeating Ted King. Even if the organization was expelled from Country Z, it had remained a daunting behemoth over the years. Even if he worked with Simon this time, Joshua couldnt guarantee that this action would be foolproof. Judging from Simons fear of Ted and the information he had known, Ted was absolutely a figure who was difficult to deal with. He and Simon knew that once they failed this time, they would definitely be fought back by Ted. At that time, he might not care about their blood rtionship. Ted was so heartless that he could do anything. After all, he could be so cruel to Stacy that year. Joshua would never be foolish enough to believe Teds conscience. Nevertheless, Ted would not be reckless and would not make a move so quickly, as it concerned the King familys descendants. So Joshua had at least some idle time, and he wanted to spend it with Hazel. But he didnt want Hazel to know that. If she knew, she would be worried about him. You think too much, Joshua smiled. He said with some regret, I just suddenly found that it seemed I have never taken you out to y. I really miss my boyfriend. Im your husband now, so of course, I should make up. Those were his real thoughts. Before Hazel graduated, there werent many courses in herst year, but there were too many incidents, so they rarely had the chance to go out together like normal couples. He even went shopping with her only a few times. Really? Hazel looked at him suspiciously. Yes, he held her hand gently and said solemnly. With a gentle breath, she nodded. Okay, lets y. She could feel that Joshua had hidden something from her, but since he was unwilling to talk about it, she would give him time. Finally, they decided to go to the seaside after discussion. Joshua quickly arranged everything and took Hazel to the seaside resort vige. After everything was prepared, Hazel couldnt wait to go to the beach. She could swim, but she wasnt good at it. Joshua was quite good at swimming, and he only wore one pair of swimming trunks. Just looking at his healthy, sexy, wheat-colored skin and perfect eight abdominal muscles, Hazel almost got a nosebleed. Although she saw Joshuas figure quite often, she hadnt had the chance to appreciate his body directly in the daylight, so she certainly enjoyed it now. After all, he was her own man. The more she looked at him, the prouder she was. Although Hazel had a very good time, she always felt as if she was being stared at, which made her ufortable. She looked around, but there seemed to be nothing unusual around her, which made her wonder if she herself had thought too much. While thinking, she eventually returned to the beach chair andy down. Joshua noticed that she seemed a little unhappy. He came to her and asked, Whats wrong? Nothing, she said with augh. Maybe Im a little tired. Then lie down and have a rest, he said, his eyes a little darker. Ill put sunscreen on you. She was in a daze. Suddenly, her cheeks turned red. Didnt I put sunscreen on before? Its time to put it on again, he spoke, brazen-faced.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Her cheeks were redder. She turned her head to ignore him. He said he wanted to help her apply sunscreen, but he clearly wanted to take advantage of that time to grope her! But he had poured sunscreen solemnly on his hand as his mouth tilted upwards slightly at the corners. Be good, or shall we do something else? She gave him an annoyed look. This was Joshuas private beach, and he had this ce cleared before they came. It could be said that there were only two of them here. Even the bodyguards were just standing far away, not daring to approach. Hazel certainly knew what he was implying by suggesting they do something else, and he was not just suggesting that. However, she had no choice but to lie down on the beach chair. He smiled, and his palm touched her skin. She felt only a shudder as if she had been electrocuted. Wherever he touched her, she felt like she was hot, and even the fire of desire in her heart began to soar. What was more, his big palm actually went down her back, and then stayed on her thighs, and even teased her gently! If he went on like this, she felt she would be really unable to control herself anymore No more She said in a panic. She turned over in a hurry, but when her arm raised, she knocked over the juice on the table and poured it on his swimming trunks! She was even more overwhelmed. She hurried to take out napkins and wiped his swimming trunks with these napkins. As she rubbed it, she exined, Honey, I didnt do it on purpose just now. But suddenly, her hands stopped awkwardly. Because the position that she wiped was getting bigger and bigger! Her face darkened instantly, and she suddenly realized what she was doing! Throwing down the napkins, she turned around awkwardly and tried to run away. But before she could begin to run, he caught her waist. The next moment, her whole body fell on him, and she rode across his legs in a very shameful position My Hazel is really sensible, he said jokingly, clinging to her waist. Now that you want it, I will satisfy you. She almost wanted to cry. She said shyly, I dont want anything! Its just an ident, an ident Hmm! Before she could finish her sentence, he kissed her directly on the lips. They had been married and had done what should be done, but the little girl was still very shy. And he really loved her shy looks very much. They uncontrobly kissed on the beach, but nobody noticed that a drone was floating quietly in the sky, quietly monitoring their every move on the beach and sending all these images back to the resort hotel. Madeline was so angry that she picked up the things in the room inside the resort hotel and smashed them. Joshua and Hazels images on the beach had been all transferred to herputer. Looking at those images, Madeline cursed Hazel, Slutbitch. Chapter 491: It Won鈥檛 Happen Again Gradually, Madeline got tired of scolding and quieted down. This time she secretly got a line on Joshua and Hazel going to the beach, so she followed without hesitation. Unfortunately, Joshua was so closely guarded that she didnt have any chance to get close to him, so she could only use a drone to spy on them. Madeline could not help sneering as she watched on theputer screen Joshua and Hazel cuddle and kiss together, ready to do something more intimate. Although she felt jealous in the heart, she could tell that Joshua was young and strong now, and his physical needs were very strong, but Hazels delicate body might not be able to satisfy his needs. If so, what she wanted to do would be easier than she had expected. It didnt seem that hard for her to sleep with Joshua. Once she had sex with Joshua, she would definitely make him fall in love with her body and forget Hazel, who was a good-for-nothing. The more she thought, the morecent Madeline simply was. All of a sudden, she saw Hazel on the screen look up and seemingly give a puzzled look at the camera. Madelines heart missed a beat. Did Hazel find it? But the next moment, she sneered with disdain. How could Hazel, that stupid woman, discover her drone? On the beach, Hazel seemed to be water. She put her arms around Joshuas shoulders and leaned panting against his chest. He looked at her intently. His big palms had already been in her swimsuit, gently teasing her sensitive parts. Honey, I want you His deep voice rang in her ears with a charm she couldnt resist. Now she could not think at all. But that inexplicable instinct came again. She bit her lip and unconsciously said, Dont! Someone is watching. No one is watching. Be good, give me, he whispered. He had told the bodyguards to leave. Hazel looked around nkly. Suddenly, her eyes fall on the dot in midair again. Every time she saw it, she felt very ufortable somehow. Whats that? Hazel stared at the drone. A kite? A bird? It isnt like Joshua frowned slightly. He followed Hazels gaze in surprise, and then his face darkened. Thats a drone, he said in a deep voice. Hazels heart went cold. The drone had been around for a long time, so their every move was being watched? The next moment, Joshua picked up his phone. He called the chief of the bodyguards, who then quickly shot the drone down. After this happened, Hazel suddenly lost interest in ying. Sure enough, it wasnt her illusion before; it was someone watching them. Sorry for my carelessness, Joshuaforted her in a deep tone. Dont worry. It wont happen again. Mmm, Im a little tired. Lets go back to the hotel, she said with little interest. Okay. He nodded. Welle back tomorrow. They went back to the resort hotel. The suite that Joshua had booked was certainly the most luxurious. But before they returned, Joshua had his bodyguards check the room, and they eventually found a tiny bug in the bedroom. Hazel felt a little tired after ying for half a day, so she went straight to take a rest in the bedroom. But she still remembered the barbecue festival at night and asked Joshua to wake her upter. Joshua agreed and kept watching her until she was fast asleep. Then he went to the living room. The chief of the bodyguards handed him the bug. The bug, of course, had been tampered with by the bodyguards and could no longer eavesdrop. Did you find out who put it? Joshua asked quietly. It shouldnt be Ted King who had asked someone to do that. Given his personality, Ted would unnecessarily use this kind of trick. If he did confirm Joshuas identity, Ted would probably invite him by force. The other side monitored his actions everywhere. It seemed that the other side had ulterior motives. Thanks to Hazels carefulness this time. Joshua thought he should have thought he would have other enemies besides Ted King. The forces in that organization fought with each other for power. His presence naturally kept some people up and awake. Maybe they would deal with him with some drastic means first behind Teds back. Yes. Its a hotel cleaning attendant. She put it in the bedroom while you were out, the chief replied. Weve interrogated the attendant, but she doesnt know who is behind her. An anonymous phone number contacted her. We cant find whose number it is. Joshuas eyes turned a little deep. Check the hotel guests one by one, especially those who checked in with us simultaneously. Mr. President, do you suspect the man is at the hotel? the chief asked in surprise. Yes. Joshua said in a low voice, Drones cant be far away. The person whoes for me cannot live too far away, lest something that is out of his control should happen.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. The chief agreed and was about to go to check when Joshua stopped him. Mr. President, what else do you want? the chief asked. You go to the front desk and ask about the barbecue festival at the resort vige. The more specific, the better, Joshua instructed. In an instant, the chief was very puzzled. Before he came, Joshua had clearly investigated all this and knew a lot about the festival. Why did he suddenly ask him to ask again? You dont have to know the specific reason. Just do it, Joshua said tly. Remember, youd better make everyone know Hazel, and I are going to the barbecue festival. The bodyguard said yes and went out at once. Joshuas eyes narrowed slightly. Since someone wanted his whereabouts, he would just reveal them to the person and then beat him at his own game. He was sure that the person would be unable to calm down and would show up sooner orter. After that, Joshua went back to the bedroom. Looking at Hazels sleeping face, his heart suddenly became tender. Joshua didnt know that Madeline, who had monitored him, was boldly living in the room opposite their suite! Madeline originally wanted to create a chance encounter. The closer she was to Joshua, the more opportunities there would be. But she simply went mad now! Her drone had been shot down, and she had no idea what happened to Joshua and Hazel, but just thinking about it was enough to make her miserable. Furthermore, she could see through the peephole that they had returned to the room, but she couldnt hear anything on the bug. In that case, the bug might likely have been found too! Chapter 492: Who Made Up With Him? She was so furious that her whole face twisted. Except that she had suffered a setback due to Simon, she had been very sessful in all her life since she was born. She had never suffered such a huge setback! Besides, unfortunately, her family couldnt help her now, and she was afraid to tell them what she had done. The Carter family was unaware that her rtionship with Simon had long been hopeless. They were still dreaming of bing Simons inws, so they always supported Simon. If they knew Madeline acted on her own, they would likely take her home and lock her up! At present, she couldnt rely on her family. Simon didnt cooperate with her either. Hence, she could only depend on herself. But Thinking of Joshua, she calmed down a lot and felt satisfied. Sure enough, she had sharp eyes this time. Joshua was good-looking and so capable that he found her little tricks in such a short time.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. How would such a good man really like Hazel Crowe, who was a stupid woman? She heard something about Joshua and Hazel. It was clearly because Joshua wanted to repay the Denmark family that he was so nice to Hazel. At the thought of that, Madeline was more confident. Soon, she got word that Joshua and Hazel were going to the barbecue tonight. Madelines eyes lit up. This was a good chance to get close to Joshua! *** That night, Joshua woke Hazel up, and then they went to the barbecue together. The barbecue festival was hosted by the resort vige where top-ss chefs and some entertainment. Of course, Hazels focus was always on food. She liked the lively environment. Besides, this was the resort viges barbecue festival, which only invited VIP customers, so Joshua didnt clear the ce. Joshua and Hazel went to the hall. Joshua was very considerate and helped her get a lot of seafood, which was ced on the whole table. But as soon as he sat down, a man pulled out a chair and sat down opposite them. Joshua looked up, and his cold eyes went dark instantly. Why are you here? Hazel asked ufortably. It was not that she was impolite but that Simon was sitting right opposite them. She didnt forget thatst time Joshua threatened Simons life and seriously injured him in an attempt to save her. Seeing him again, she felt a little guilty but very wary. After all, in her opinion, Simons rtionship with Joshua must be very bad. Simon appeared now, probably for revenge. Of course Ivee to see you, Pumpkin, Simon said frivolously. This naked flirting made both Hazel and Joshua look unhappy. Your wound is healing quickly, Joshua spoke coldly. I havent recovered, but I cant die. Simon retorted. He was only able to move freely now. His wounds were still in bandages. He wouldnt havee if he hadnt known Madeline was following Hazel and Joshua. Of course, even if he did, he was not going to help either of them. He just wanted to watch a drama. He just wanted to see what Joshua would do with Madeline. Hazel was in a trance. She could feel Joshua and Simon were waging a tit-for-tat struggle against each other but it was still not quite right! You made it up? she asked, stunned. She felt that way for some reason! Who made up with him? Simon looked scornful and turned his head awkwardly. Ignore him, Joshua also avoided the subject. He picked up a shrimp and peeled it expertly. What else do you want? Do you want to get it for you? She was even more surprised. She asked the question casually just now, but now she was absolutely sure that Joshua and Simon had definitely made it up! No, it couldnt be said that they had made it up, but there was definitely no atmosphere like they wanted to fight to the death. What happened to them? Hazels doubts deepened. It seemed unbelievable to her, so she could not figure it out. Simon looked at the seafood in front of him, a little surprised. Can both of you eat so much? I want to eat so much! Hazel unceremoniously moved the seafood in front of him towards her. Seafood is stimting food. If you are still injured, dont eat it. Simon was very speechless. It sounded like Hazel cared about him, but why did he think she was just worried about him grabbing food from her. What can I eat if you take it all away? Isnt there enough air for you to eat? Joshua said lightly. He handed the peeled shrimp to Hazel. Hazels cheeks turned a little red before her mouth opened, and she bit the shrimp. Simon was so angry that he wanted to leave. They were too bad as they were actually really so lovey-dovey in front of him. However, even if he was hugely dissatisfied, he had no choice because it was their cooperation period now, and Joshua clearly intended to disgust him. Simon sneered and sat down casually. He wanted to see if Joshua and Hazel could be so into public disys of affection from the beginning to the end. But he was wrong. They really continued to keep lovey-dovey as if no one was watching. Hazels mind was captivated by food, while Joshua saw only her, constantly helping her with food, pouring water, and even carefully wiping her greasy hands and lips. Simon was very regretful. If he had known that, he might as well have left! Now he had watched them enough! Suddenly, a passerby who was passing by them stumbled. The beer he was holding spilled on Joshuas sleeve! Im sorry, Sir, I didnt mean to The passerby steadied himself and apologized eagerly to Joshua. He picked up a napkin on the table and tried to wipe it for Joshua. Joshuas face turned cold and dodged calmly. No need! Im sorry, Im really sorry The passersby apologized repeatedly. It doesnt matter, well wipe ourselves. The passerby didnt leave until Hazel waved her hands andforted him. Simonughed like a fox. This was not an ident. It looked like Madeline couldnt wait anymore. Joshuas mind was all on Hazel, so this passerby could spill the beer on his sleeve. Im going to change my clothes, Joshua whispered. Ill go with you. Hazel gave the food on the table a reluctant look, but eventually, she stood up. No need. he shook his head slightly. You keep eating, and Ill be right back. Chapter 493: Why Don鈥檛 I Believe Him? She was extremely shocked. She even wondered if she had heard it wrong! Joshua left her to continue eating. She wasnt too surprised, but it was Simon now who was sitting opposite her! She clutched Joshua by the sleeve frantically and said in disbelief, Youre going to leave me here? Its Simon King! Simon was so angry that his wound was almost split open by her words. What do you mean, Pumpkin? Simon put his hands over his heart, heartbroken. Will I eat you? She rolled her eyes at him without hesitation, as if he talked nonsense. Then she looked sharply at Joshua. Are you two up to something? Otherwise, why does your attitude towards him change so much? Simons eyes turned a little deep. Sure enough, Hazel was sharp enough. Even though he and Joshua hid everything from her, she still was able to grasp the point in an instant, which was almost her instinct. That was also why she was stronger than Madeline. If it were Madeline, she might even start to think narcissistically that the two of them were trying to bury the hatchet to share her. Ill exin it to you, Joshua whispered. Dont worry. I wont leave you alone. With that, he beckoned, and Crystal, who was not far away, walked over and sat down next to Hazel. Hazel was relieved. With Crystal around, she wouldnt be afraid of Simon, who was alone and injured. Hurry back, she said. After Joshua left, Simon looked at Hazel with a half-smile. Do you really allow him to leave alone without worry? Why not? She looked at him nkly. Suddenly her eyes were filled with vignce. Will you ambush Joshua on the way?! Simon almost wanted to spit blood. How could Hazel think of him like that? Am I that bad in your heart? His eyes were very sad with hidden bitterness. Am I that kind of person, Pumpkin? Yes. She nodded without hesitation. But she has alsoe to her senses now. Since the tense rtionship between Joshua and Simon had rxed, Simon did not need to set Joshua up. Youre really going to piss me off, Simon said helplessly. I mean, arent you worried that hes going to have an affair? Her eyes shed puzzle. Why should I be worried? He can handle it himself! His face darkened instantly. Joshua had left, but Hazel still disyed her affection so happily. The reason she wasnt worried that Joshua would have an affair was actually that she believed Joshua could handle it?! Do you really believe him so much? There was simply despair in Simons heart. Why dont I believe him? She took it for granted. He would have cheated if hed wanted to. Why does he need to wait until now? Maybe he was still interested in you before, and was afraid you would catch him, he said unwillingly. So now hes not interested in me, and hes not afraid Ill catch him? She could not help but roll her eyes at Simon. Dont provoke me. You are such a yboy who has never tasted the true taste of love. You have no idea a couple can understand each other very well when they are in love! Simon was furious, but he couldnt retort. Indeed, there were many women around him, but he had never been sincere to them. He also really did not know the so-called love between two people or the true taste of love. This wench was really cruel. She cut him to the quick ruthlessly because she knew it was a sore point for him. You are so protective of him, I suppose, because you know he cant have an erection and that he is helpless even if he sees another woman? Simon sneered. He was really irritated by Hazels attitude. Hazel was so protective of Joshua that he felt very jealous and even wanted to explode! Hazel was also pissed off and spoke in a cold voice, He had one orgasm, and I had seven. Who says he cant have an erection?! Crystal tried to observe the surroundings intently, pretending she had heard nothing. Simon waspletely speechless. It was clear that Hazel used to be a very shy girl, although she was a little smart. However, she actually could talk about sex so randomly after getting married to Joshua. In fact, Hazel was a little shy when she said that, but she didnt regret it. How dared he vilifies her man in front of her? You have changed Simon said solemnly, Pumpkin, you are not pure. You vilify my man in front of me, and you want me to let you go? She sneered. If you want to keep talking about how the sex life of Joshua and I are. Just bring it on, big boy! He was too embarrassed to speak. Alright, he gave in to her. Seeing that he behaved himself at longst, she breathed a sigh of relief and spoke, Simon King, I have a question. You want to ask what happened to Joshua and me? He smiled vaguely. She hesitated for a while before continuing, Though thats not what I meant But what happened exactly? Ask Joshua, he said, smiling more happily. If he wont tell you, that would be great. You expect me to have a bad rtionship with Joshua, dont you? She was speechless. Of course, he replied confidently. I cant have an opportunity unless both of you have a bad rtionship. Haha, rest assured, you will never have the opportunity! She gave a cold snort with disdain. Then she began to eat. Simon wondered how many times he had been so pissed off that he was speechless. Hazel probably had sensed that he wouldnt do anything to her, so she dared to be so arrogant in front of him. After all, she used to be on guard almost all the time when she faced him. Sothis was how she usually behaved? Simons eyes softened a little. Even though the current Hazel made threatening gestures and made him almost spit blood, she looked very cute. What did you want to ask? he asked. It suddenly dawned on him that Hazel hadnt meant to ask him that question before. I dont want to ask anything now. Without hesitation, she rolled her eyes at him. You can ask, and I promise to answer, he said earnestly.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Chapter 494: Not Used To Being Approached By Other Women? Why do you wear a mask all the time? Her eyes were curious, and she gestured with her face. Are you ugly, or were you wounded before? Youre caring about me? A soft smile curved his lips. She sneered. You dont have to be so narcissistic if you dont want to tell me. Im not really interested in finding it out anyway. She was just curious. After all, Simon had never taken off his mask since she met him. Even when Joshua threatened him, he still wore a mask in such a bad situation. Because of this, Hazel was curious. Simons eyes went a little dark. Then Ill have to disappoint you. I am not only not ugly, but handsome, with no facial injuries. Hazel couldnt resist snorting. So youre pretending to be cool? Its really peerless that you can pretend to this point! Im not pretending to be cool, he said, with a sardonic smile on his lips. I just dont want to see the face. She was slightly in a daze. She had never expected such a reason. If Simon was not disfigured and was good-looking, why did he hate his own face? Why? She blurted out. Immediately after that, she realized that it was inappropriate, so she quickly added, I was just asking. You dont have to answer. It doesnt matter. His eyes narrowed slightly. There was a touch of disgust in his eyes now. Its just that someone always wants to see someone elses shadow from my face, so Id rather hide my face! Had it not been for the fact that the man always stared at the face and thinking of his eldest son who died young, Simon would not have been so disgusted with his own appearance, nor would he have been so hostile to Joshua whom he had never met, and even personally set them up to hate each other. At the thought of this, Simon felt unhappy somehow. She furrowed her brows slightly and couldnt help asking, Is it someone who you care about? I care about others? An amused smile yed on his lips. Who do you think I am? In this world, I only care about myself. Of course, if you are willing, I can care more about you than I care about myself. She interrupted with a calm face. If you dont care about him, then why do you care so much about what he thinks of you? His smile froze, and he looked sharply at Hazel. He hated that person. He had no more than distaste for the man, and he didnt want that guy to seed. How could this be because he cares about him? If you really dont care about him, why do you care who he can see in your face? she continued. In an instant, his eyes went dark. Even if he didnt want to admit it, he was well aware that Hazels harsh words made sense. Perhaps it was he himself who had not figured it out or let it go. So thats it his mouth tilted upwards slightly at the corners with coldness. Hazel still furrowed her brows. She did not know what Simon had experienced, so she would not persuade him rashly. After all, everyones pain could only be understood by themselves. Either way, the subject shouldnt go on any longer. I hope you can meet someone sooner, which can make you take off your mask, she spoke quietly. In fact, you can make it. You dont want to have a try? He looked at her with a half-smile. Haha. She refused without hesitation. Dont even think about it. You break my heart. He looked heartbroken. Never mind, Im not sad, she spoke coldly. It was impossible that she couldnt tell Simon took a fancy to her, but she had no interest in being Simons woman. She was now Joshuas wife. Since she had decided that Joshua was her man, she would not do anything to cause a misunderstanding. To put it bluntly, what did it matter to her even if Simon had gone through a painful past? Her concern was only given to those who she loved. What she could give him was the blessing she had just said. You wench. Simon dropped his forehead into his hand, helpless. Hazel drew the line so clearly that he didnt know what to say, so he said furiously, Be careful, Joshua perhaps doesnt deserve your trust! She gave a sneer, ignored him, and went on eating. *** Joshua had just stepped out of the elevator when a woman came running and staggering in his direction with a panic-stricken face. Help, help Madeline had tears in her eyes. She aimed in Joshuas direction and suddenly fell toward him! He frowned in disgust. Madeline was so close to him that when he tried to escape, he had nowhere to go. Madelines soft body was about to fall on him, and her eyes were brimming with uncontroble joy! She didnt believe that Joshua would be indifferent when such a beautiful woman fell into his arms! Seeing her falling, his eyes became cold suddenly. The next moment, he stopped her with his arm and pushed her away hard! Ah! She stumbled and fell heavily on the ground. Even if the corridor was covered with thick carpet, she still fell heavily! The pain in her wrist came, and she looked up at him in disbelief. Her heart was full of shock and puzzle! Why would Joshua directly push her away? How could he be so unkind to a pretty woman?! Even if he didnt want to help her, he could have stopped her with his hands. How could he just cruelly push her away? Thinking of this, she questioned, How, how can you be so cold and heartless?! I have just lost my footing. Couldnt you just help me up? But you actually pushed me over?! Im sorry, he said coldly. Im not used to being approached by other women.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Not used to being approached by other women? Madeline gnashed her teeth. Was that a reason?! But before she could speak again, he had already stridden away with his long legs, ready to leave. She was shocked. She even doubted her own charm! She had done her utmost to dress herself up to make herself more enchanting for this chance meeting with Joshua. Any man would covet her beauty, but why didnt Joshua react at all? Was he blind?! You, dont go! She stood up angrily. How can you just go away like that?! Chapter 495: Go With Us He stopped. He took out his wallet the next moment and threw a few bills in the air before the bills directly fell on her body! What, what do you mean?! She was livid with anger. That wasnt her original n. Why was Joshuas reaction different from what she had thought?! He was so cold and heartless, which even made her forget what she had nned to do! Dont you wantpensation? His face was extremely cold. Its enough topensate you. You! She almost passed out! What the hell did he think she was?! No way, she must calm down. She must calm down. This n must seed without failure! If this chance encounter didnt work out well, it would be too deliberate for her to get close to him again in the future. Moreover, if Joshua had been on his guard against her, it would be more difficult for her to approach him! Taking a few deep breaths, she suppressed anger deep in the heart and revealed a pitiful look. Sir, you got me wrong. Sorry, Im busy. He was not going to continue listening. After that, he was ready to leave directly. Sir, you cant just leave like that! She hurried to stand in his way. She had originally nned to jump at him again, but he just gave her a cold look, which made her shudder instantly! Remembering the humiliation of being pushed over just now, she bit her lip and finally did not approach him. With a wounded expression, she said helplessly, I need your help! Please help me. Before she finished the sentence, several burly men came out of the corner of the corridor. They came up to her in a menacing manner. There you are, you bitch! Come with us! No! Im not going with you! She looked frightened and hastened to hide behind Joshua, weeping tearfully. Theyre all bad people, Sir! These people drugged me and tried to assault me, and I managed to escape with difficulty If you dont help me, theyll ruin my whole life! Then she desperately winked at the men. It was, of course, she who had hired them to act.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. To be exact, that was what she had nned. If she just ran into Joshua coincidentally, how could she make her and him close? What was more, Madeline was narcissistic, but she didnt think she could be beautiful enough to seduce Joshua into sleeping with her from the moment he pped eyes on her. Hence, she nned it all on purpose. She ran into Joshua to just make him notice her. Later, these bad guys appeared. As a man, how could Joshua not save a beauty like a hero? As long as Joshua saved her, wouldnt it make sense for her to pester him or even force him? She gave Joshua such a reason to have sex with her, and she wasnt worried he wouldnt take the bait. How could it be possible that a man wouldnt make the most of the situation? Although the original n was a bit unexpected, the whole n was still on the right track. Even if Joshua didnt help her up, he wouldnt watch such an innocent beauty be taken away by such a group of bad guys, would he? Thinking of this, Madeline was verycent. She even began to imagine how she would pretend to be influenced by drugs and how she would have sex with Joshua. Seeing the hint from Madeline, several people opened their mouths ferociously, Brat, we are only here to catch this woman. Mind your own business! Yeah! This girl is good-looking, but its we who took a fancy to her first. We are to destroy her, dont dream about being a hero and saving her! Joshua looked indifferently at the men in front of him. They came to catch Madeline, but after Madeline hid behind him, they all stopped in front of him and actually didnt have the intention of walking up to catch her. Joshua knew something was wrong with Madeline from the moment she appeared. How could he not figure out what Madeline was up to now? This woman was such an idiot. Rest assured, he said, curling his lips slightly. You can do whatever you want. I wont care. Then he stepped aside quietly and leaned directly against the wall in the corridor,pletely exposing Madeline in front of those strong men. In a sh, the strong men froze. This was totally different from what Madeline had told them! They had agreed with her that as long as Joshua protected her, they would go through the motions and get punched by Joshua for a while before they could pretend to be defeated and flee. But now Joshua didnt care at all? In this case, how could they fight him? How could this continue? They couldnt really take Madeline away, could they?! These burly men directly froze on the spot and even looked nkly in Madelines direction. Madeline paled! That didnt make sense! She had investigated Joshua, who was a very righteous man. Why would he ignore this incident? If you dont help me, Sir, youll ruin my whole life! She gritted her teeth and continued to pretend to be wounded. You are a man. Shouldnt you uphold justice at this time? While speaking, she gestured furtively for the men to act. The leading man was still a bit clever. After seeing Madelines hint, he said cooperatively, Hahaha, bitch, do you think hes a man? He doesnt dare say no while watching us hunt after you in front of him. I think he is gutless! Yes, hes a gutless good-for-nothing! The others hurried to echo. Madeline breathed a sigh of relief. In any case, she must force Joshua to meddle in her affairs! She gritted her teeth lightly and continued to goad Joshua. Look, Sir, dont you feel angry that they misunderstand you like that? Why should I feel angry? Joshua said, nonchnt. As long as my wife knows Im not gutless, I dont care how people misunderstand me. Her face twitched. She had never expected Joshua to say that! Even if he was scolded so fiercely, he was not angry? Why was that?! Besides, he said, looking at her with a half-smile, I dont think youre in danger. Her body stiffened. She realized how fake her acting had been! Then she gritted her teeth and was ready to take a risk! She dropped a hint. ording to her hint, the burly men came directly up to her, seized her with ease, and prepared to take her away. Go with us! Chapter 496: Search Her Body No, Im not leaving! She struggled hard. Due to her struggle, the group of people still stood in front of him, not moving much. She adjusted the position of being caught so that her clothes were inadvertently rippled a little, making her whole person look a bit more charming. The men who caught her stared at her chest with all their eyes, but they felt somewhat scornful in the heart. Even though Madeline paid them some money in advance, they could see that Joshua was not interested in her at all! She had tried to show her weakness, ask Joshua for help, and even goad Joshua, but Joshua remained unconcerned and didnt have the intention of meddling at all. Madeline still wanted to seduce him now? Very likely, she would just ask for an insult herself. If seduction could work, she should have been able to seed in seducing Joshua before they showed up, shouldnt she? Besides, these people also had sharp eyes. They could see that Joshua was likely very good at fighting. They were unnecessarily able to defeat him. It wasnt because he was scared that he did not meddle, but because he didnt like her at all! Just like now, Joshua didnt even give her a look! Madelines heart went cold. Joshuas ignoring her made her seduction aplete joke! No, she would not allow herself to fail like this! Can you leave me alone on your conscience under these circumstances, Sir? She gritted her teeth and made onest effort. Arent you afraid that something like this would happen to your wife or your daughter, and no one would help them?! Joshuas eyes went dark instantly! No one was allowed to curse Hazel in front of him. Madeline totally made him lose all his patience! Fine, Ill help, Joshua spoke coldly. Madeline was so delighted that she could hardly contain herself and almost screamed. The progress didnt work out well, she finally got Joshua to agree to help! Even if she felt a little uneasy, she still suppressed the uneasy feeling. Several men breathed a sigh of relief. They had thought they wouldnt get all the money this time. They had intended to leave as long as Joshua raised his hand directly. The money this time was the hardest to get for them! But when Joshua did raise his hand, they suddenly found that they could not leave at all! Because after he raised his hand, a number of bodyguards suddenly emerged and directly surrounded them. Madeline waspletely bewildered. This was totally different from what she had imagined! The burly men were aware of the danger. All of them darted, intending to leave, but they were no match for the bodyguards at all. Soon, they were all caught by these bodyguards. Madeline was a little panic-stricken. No matter how dull she was, she could see that the situation was not right. Why did Joshua catch all the burly men? What exactly was he trying to do? Madeline approached Joshua and asked, puzzled, Sir, what are you ah! As soon as she spoke, the bodyguards next to Joshua caught her. What are you going to do?! Let me go! Madeline paled. Im the victim! But the bodyguard did not listen to her. No matter how she struggled, they did not let her go. Joshua led the bodyguards back to the door of his suite, but suddenly he stopped. Even if he had to deal with this woman, he couldnt do it in the suite where he and Hazel lived. He wouldnt let such an unknown woman contaminate his room. Search her body, Joshuas cool eyes fell on Madelines body. The bodyguard who caught Madeline immediately reached for her pocket. What are you doing?! Madeline was furious and annoyed. Little did she know that Joshua would suddenly have her body searched! Even if he wanted to do that, why didnt Joshua search her body herself? He was simply humiliating her by asking a bodyguard to do it now! Most of all, she had her room card on her! What would Joshua think of her if he found her room card and even found out that she lived opposite his room? Madelines heart was cold. She didnt think Joshua would be obtuse enough to think it was all a coincidence. But what she was afraid of happened the bodyguard searched her just for her room card. Soon the bodyguard found a room card from her body and handed it to Joshua. Joshuas eyes went dark as he saw the room number on the room card. It was actually right opposite his room. Sure enough, this woman targeted him from the very beginning! Joshua opened Madelines room and took all the people to go inside. He sat down calmly on the sofa in the sitting room. His whole person appeared matchless noble like a king, untouchable.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Tell me, who sent you here? Joshua asked in a deep tone. Madeline looked a little paler, but even at this moment, she still couldnt give up. Even if Joshua asked, how could she tell the truth? I, I dont know what youre talking about. She forced a smile. Thank you, Sir, for bringing me back. You may leave now Joshua looked impatiently away from her face and turned to look at the burly men who were under control. Go ahead. The strong men were a little timid, but after all, they had already taken some of the money, so they said stubbornly, We only took a fancy to this woman. Since you have saved her, we will admit defeat! Joshuas cold eyes were a little more impatient. He waved coolly at the bodyguard, Give you five minutes to teach them what honesty is! The bodyguards said yes. Joshua stood up and went straight back to his room. After a simple washing, he changed into clean clothes. Five minutester, he returned to Madelines room. The burly men were ck and blue, their eyes full of fear. The moment they saw Joshua, they all cried out in panic, Ill confess, Ill confess! This is the woman who gave us the money to act with her cooperatively. Shut up! Dont try to smear me! Madeline was livid with anger and snapped to stop them. But those people wouldnt listen to her now. Money was a good thing, but they had to survive first. In their eyes, Joshua was much scarier than Madeline. Like making a clean breast of everything, they told Joshua everything Madeline had told them to do. False, all false! Dont believe Madeline was flustered and exasperated. She wanted to defend herself, but she didnt know how to. Ill give you one more chance, Joshua said, looking at Madeline coldly, his eyes turning colder. Who sent you here?! No, no one sent me She gritted her teeth, stubborn. I just was in danger and met you by ident. Even if you do not want to help me, you ought not to doubt me like that Chapter 497: You Vilify Me Do you mean he said, looking at the burly men who had been caught, that these men are here to catch you? Yes! She gritted her teeth. To stay out of this, she continued, They like my beauty, so they want to destroy me! They have nothing to do with me. You can treat them in any way you want! Worried, the group of men began to say, We like your beauty? Dont tter yourself! Were after your money! Yeah! Do you really think you are so beautiful that we wouldmit crime for you? You are such a wicked woman. We only want your money, and you want to get us killed! By the way, the resort vige is so well guarded. If you hadnt brought us in, could we have entered this ce? *** The men Madeline had paid betrayed her one by one. They were very sensible. They, who had suffered a lot, would rather offend Madeline than Joshua. Sir, you, you, believe me, it, it is not true Faced with these questions, Madeline looked at Joshua and stammered. Fine, I believe you. Joshua opened his mouth coldly. Madeline was delighted. Joshua actually believed her? She knew that Joshua could not be uninterested in her. There must be something wrong with her, so Joshua just tried to teach her how to behave herself. After all, men didnt like smartass women. He must have wanted to warn her before he epted her as his woman. Thinking of this, she was sure of her own thoughts. She wore a pitiful look, You saved me. No matter what you want me to do, Ill behave myself Joshua looked at her sarcastically. This woman was really a drama queen. Its not true, this woman is lying The men defended themselves helplessly. Joshua came to them, curling his lips coolly. Since you are after her, I will give you this woman as a personal favor. You can do whatever you want to her. Begin. What?! Madelines face was livid. The bodyguard who had caught her even began to push her into the burly mens arms. Madelines shirking responsibility just now had hugely pissed those men off. Now that they had Joshua as a backup, they would certainly not be polite to Madeline. Bitch! The leading man pped Madeline in the face. Madeline felt half her face was numb. She had been growing up smoothly. When had she ever been pped like that? She was shocked and angry, but what happened next gave her nothing but fear and panic! Didnt you say we covet your beauty? You vilify me, and of course, I should make the crimee true! Yes! I think its clear that this bitch is lustful and wants a man. Were fulfilling her sexual needs! *** Saying harsh words, those men directly walked up to tear Madelines clothes off. With the sound of ripping, Madeline felt a chill on her body. She cried in horror. No! Dont touch me, you filthy, cheap scum! The burly men who were cursed were even angrier and were even more unkind to her. Madeline was totally scared now. She stared at Joshua for help, but his face was full of coldness; he didnt care what was happening to her at all. She waspletely desperate. She understood it now. If she didnt tell the truth, Joshua would really have these people ruin her! You mustnt touch me! Do you know who I am? She gritted her teeth and shouted loudly, Im Simon Kings fiance! Ill kill you! Kill you! Joshua cocked an eyebrow slightly. The next moment, he raised his hand, and the bodyguards separated her with those burly men. Her heart was full of aggrieved anger. She snapped, Joshua Denmark! Im Simon Kings woman. The whole organization is deferential to me. If youre sensible, let me go! Do you think Im afraid of Simon King? Joshuas eyes were full of sarcasm. It seems you have forgotten that I hurt him personally. I dont take your organization seriously, not to mention Simon! Madeline took a step and almost fell. She was really too angry just now, so she bluffed with Simons reputation. She did not care about Simons injury. How could she find out who had hurt him? But all this was actually done by Joshua? Right, in Country Z, with Joshuas power, he really didnt have to fear any organization. Madeline had no idea her own backup was so easily punctured by Joshua. The thought that he might hand her over to the low men who she despised made her heart filled with dread. Its Simon King who has asked me to do this! Hes behind all this! Go to ask him. Dont ask me! Madeline gritted her teeth and directly med everything on Simon. I will. Standing up, Joshua quietly said to his bodyguards, Take her away and lock her up. What, what do you want to do?! She was shocked. Joshua Denmark, Ive told you everything. Why dont you let me go? At this point, she wouldnt think Joshua didnt let her go because he wanted to do something good for her. If he didnt let her go, she would likely live a hard life for the rest of her life. Joshua turned around, unwilling to say a word. It took him a long time to deal with Madeline, so he had to hurry back to keep Hazelspany. Whether this woman was Simons fiance or not, he couldnt let her go. She tried to seduce him this time. He didnt know what she would do next time if he let her go. Anything that could harm Hazel must be eliminated. Moreover, he wouldnt allow any uncertainty to exist until his big thing was finished.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Back in the barbeque hall, Joshua saw Hazel happily eating in the distance. Simon seemed to be saying something to her, and she looked very impatient. What are you talking about? Joshua came to Hazel with a smile curving his lips. Its him, she said, looking unhappily at Simon. who is trying to drive a wedge between us again, saying you must have cheated on me because you havent been back for so long! He was dying to stir up trouble! Mmm. Joshua nodded. Youre right. Pumpkin, Simon was very unhappy. How can you say I drive a wedge between you? His room is not far from here, but he changed clothes for so long. Arent you afraid hes lying to you? Dare you ask him why he came back so slowly? Chapter 498: Which Girl Is So Unlucky? She was bored to death by him. Joshua came back only a littlete, but Simon had been still holding on to the matter. Hes my husband. Why do you care more than I do? she waved her hands impatiently. Come on, Ill satisfy your curiosity. She looked at Joshua and asked in a very soft voice, Why are you sote? Seeing Hazels different attitude toward Joshua, Simon felt a little ufortable. Joshuas eyes became a little sharp. Madeline imed to be Simons fiance, but now it seemed Simon had long known. Presumably, Simon had known the incident beforeing here, even if he didnt plot it. I met a woman on the road. She imed to be Simons fiance, so I was a bit dyed. Joshua said quietly. Simon turned pale and looked at Joshua, a little surprised. He didnt think Madeline would really seed. After all, if Joshua could fall for the trick of a woman he didnt even like, Joshua really didnt deserve to be his opponent. But Joshua came back so soon, presumably, he just kicked Madeline out. But his current meaning was that Madeline confessed so quickly? Simon knew Madelines temperament. That woman, though unreliable, would not be so quick to confess, would she? What terrible thing had Joshua done to her to actually frighten her so much that she even used him as a shield? You actually have a fiance? Hazel looked at Simon in surprise. Which girl is so unlucky?Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Joshua and Simon were both a little speechless. Hazel, this little girl, didnt realize that the unlucky girl she was talking about intended to steal her husband. How did you meet? Hazel looked curiously at Joshua. She just came to ask for directions, Joshua said quietly. It was just a chance encounter. Surely we shall never meet again. Simon was even more shocked. Hazel didnt know what had happened, so she couldnt perceive anything behind this, but he knew what Joshua meant! Never meet again? If Madeline was that kind of woman, who would definitely pester the other party if she failed to achieve her goal. How could she give up so early? Unless she had no choice but to give up. Was it possible that Joshua had locked up Madeline? If that was the case, Joshua was really efficient. It had to be said that Joshua impressed him again. Hazel was at a loss, but she didnt care much. After all, she didnt care about his fiance. Momentster, Hazel got up to go to the bathroom, followed by Crystal. Simons eyes shed, and he asked in surprise, Do you lock Madeline Carter up? Who is Madeline Carter? Joshua asked coldly. He didnt ask on purpose because Madeline hadnt told him her name before. However, it wasnt that Madeline didnt want to say, but that she really had no chance. After all, Joshua always didnt act as most people would. Simon was convinced. Gosh, he has locked up a person, but he doesnt even know this persons name. My so-called fiance. Simon was suddenly happy. In fact, thats not true. I wasnt even born when the old man agreed to the Carter familys marriage. She is clearly the wife he arranged for you. She is your fiance. Joshua looked at him indifferently, his eyes cold. Have I ever said I want to reunite with this father? Since he didnt even want to recognize Ted King as his father, how could he possibly reunite with this weird fiance? Youre awesome. Simon praised against his will, but soon, his face darkened. What are you going to do with this woman? Although she is a mindless vase, the Carter family isnt easy to deal with. Otherwise, they wouldnt ask the old man for an engagement before she was even born. What does all this have to do with me? Joshuas face remained calm. Your fiance is under your protection. Who would think that she is in danger or that something bad would happen to her? Even if the Carter family is difficult to deal with, at least they wouldnt provoke you for nothing, would they? Joshua King, what do you mean?! Youre the one who did it, but you want me to take the me? Simon was so angry that he wanted to swear. He didnt have much contact with Joshua before, so although he appreciated Joshuas ability, he also disliked Joshuas being too above board and restrained in everything he did. But why did he find Joshua was very sinister after he had so much contact with Joshua? Everything Joshua did was always aboveboard? That was just his delusion! Since we are cooperating, you cant do nothing and just sit here and reap the profits, right? Joshua opened his mouth lightly. He knew Simon would say yes, so he didnt mind saying a few sentences. You! Simon was furious and helpless. He didnt doubt if Joshua was Ted Kings child now. Joshuas personality was exactly like that of the old fox! When Hazel came back from the bathroom, she found the two of them were having an agreeable conversation. Joshua looked happy, to be precise, but Simons face was a little pale. What on earth happened? she asked, very puzzled, as she sat down. Since when did your rtionship be so good? Simon almost spat blood. Why was she so partial! He was so pissed off like that, but she still said they had a good rtionship? Hazel now had only Joshua in her eyes, didnt she? A woman who was blinded by love was really scary. Do you want to anger me to death, Pumpkin? Simon said weakly, Forget it, I wont watch your public disy of affection anymore. He stood up gloomily. Seeing this, Chester, who sat nearby, hurried to push the wheelchair to him. Simon didnt unt his superiority and sat down on the wheelchair and left. Hazel breathed a sigh of relief. This big third wheel finally left. After eating and drinking, Hazel and Joshua went hand in hand to the beach. It was Hazel who suggested it. After all, she had just eaten so much food that she should exercise to digest it. The salty sea breeze made Hazel feel veryfortable. She took off her shoes and stepped barefoot on the soft sand. Joshua followed her, holding her shoes. His mouth tilted upwards slightly at the corners softly as he watched her hop and jumped on the beach. He was about to approach her when he heard her say anxiously, Donte over! He was amazed, but he stood where he was obedient. Chapter 499: Do You Want A Baby? Soon she drew a big heart with her feet on the sandy beach. With a happy smile, she cautiously came to him, This heart is for you, do you like it? He held out his hand in amusement and gently touched her head. I like it very much. Joshua, she said, throwing her arms around his neck and tilting her head in curiosity, Do you want a baby? Why do you ask? He opened his mouth in surprise. Actually, she hesitated and gave a wry smile, my parents warned me a few days ago that I was too young to get pregnant until a few yearster. But were married now, and Id like to know your thoughts. She didnt want to get pregnant until after some time, but she wasnt sure what Joshua thought. She knew that, given Joshuas personality, he would indulge and give in to her. But this matter was about both of them this time, and she wanted to know what he really thought. If he really wanted to have a child, they could hold a consultation about it. She didnt want him to give in to her all the time. Now that they were married, she would understand him as well. Joshuas eyes shed. How could he not want to have a baby with Hazel? It was just that it wasnt the right time. Ted had been preying on them in private. If Hazel did get pregnant with his baby, maybe Ted would directly take their baby away, as he had done that year. He couldnt and wouldnt get Hazel to go through this kind of suffering, so even if he did want a baby, it wouldnt happen until he solved Ted, who was potential trouble. Hazel, Joshua said softly, Mom and dad are right. Youre too young to have a baby in two years. Hazel was a little disappointed. Joshua said that for her sake. But she still could not resist asking, When do you want a baby? Thats a very tricky question, he chuckled. How could I not want our child? Its just that it isnt a good time now. Hazels eyes shed. Was it really because Joshua was afraid that she was too young for that? Now I His voice became hoarse as he looked into her burning eyes. Want more of the process of having a baby. Process? Hazel was in a daze for a moment before understanding what Joshua meant. Her cheeks were slightly flushed. The next moment, Joshuas warm lips kissed hers. No more At the end of the kiss, she leaned shyly on Joshuas shoulder. She came to the beach at the spur of the moment, so there were still a lot of people on the beach. Knowing she was shy, he chuckled and whispered in her ear, Come on, Ill carry you back to the hotel. Her cheeks were redder. She was hugely shy at the thought that Joshua was taking her back to have sex with her. No She said coyly. Dont want me to carry you? His mouth tilted upwards slightly at the corners. So, Honey, you prefer me to hug you? Or do you want to have sex with me here? What? Here?! She blushed with anxiety. When did she mean that?! Use the sky as the quilt and the earth as a bed. So my wife is so interesting. The mischievous light in his eyes increased. Honey, if you want, I can clear the bench now Why do you want to clear the bench! She gnashed her teeth. Did he really want to have sex with her in a ce like this She came up behind him and jumped straight on his back. Go, go, lets go! He carried her on his back with a sigh of regret. The girl was too bashful. That night, Joshua showed Hazel how much he loved the exercise of having a baby. After that, Hazel, who had been dead tired after a day of ying, slept until noon the next day. When she got up, sheined that Joshua didnt wake her up. Joshua coaxed her for a while before she cooled off. Where shall we y in the afternoon? she asked curiously. Well sail out in the afternoon, he said softly. But there was a sh of mysterious gleam in his eyes. Sail the sea? She rested her cheeks on her hands. Yes. He nodded. Then we can catch some seafood for a barbecue. Also, there are several nearby inds with good scenery, so we can also visit them. Okay, fine. She nodded happily in agreement. After having a light meal, Hazel couldnt wait to go to the sea. When she was abducted by Simon before, she was not in the mood to enjoy the scenery of the sea. Now she certainly didnt want to miss the current opportunity. Joshua took Hazel to the harbor. There was a luxury cruise ship waiting there. After boarding the multi-story ship, she was extremely shocked. Youve booked the whole ship? No, he said, his mouth tilting upwards slightly at the corners. To be exact, this cruise ship belongs to the Denmark Group. The little girl had no idea how rich she was. Very likely, she didnt have the concept and awareness of Denmark Groups owner yet.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Hazel was dumbstruck. Alright, it turned out she owned this cruise ship? By the time she finally epted the fact, the ship had left the harbor and was on the sea. Hazel stood on the deck with the sea breeze blowing. Joshua had already told the waiters to prepare the oven, fishing tackle, and so on. Suddenly, Hazel saw a familiar figureing out of the cabin. You, you, you Why are you here? She gritted her teeth. Simon, you are too haunted, arent you? Simons face turned dark. Did Hazel dislike him so much? She looked as if she had seen a ghost, which really hurt his heart. I like to watch you being lovey-dovey. Are you satisfied with this answer? Simon said crossly. It wasnt he who wanted toe here. If it wasnt for his cooperation with Joshua this time, and he had something to discuss with Joshua, how could he, who wasnt a masochist, afford to watch their public disy of affection all the time? I invited him, Joshua spoke quietly. Why?! Hazel frowned at her beautiful brows. If he werent here, he would definitely make trouble for us, said Joshua with a serious face. We must take preemptive measures, keeping him near us, rather than wait for him to make trouble so that he can do nothing. Simon admired him very much. How could Joshua make up such a bad reason? Although it sounded a little reasonable? Chapter 500: He Must Stay? Having said that, it was clear that she did not believe Joshua. He must stay? she looked at Joshua and asked solemnly. Then shall we throw him into the sea now? asked Joshua tentatively. Forget it. She was very speechless. Now the cruise ship was far away from the shore, if they really threw Simon, they could only throw him into the sea. Simon would have very likely drowned even if he was very lucky. Hazel was very wary of Simon, but she didnt want to kill him. She looked at Joshua and said earnestly, If you want to keep him, then do that. I wont ask you why. She guessed that Joshuas decision to keep Simon around was not because of the reason he had said. But since Joshua didnt want to talk, she wouldnt ask. Simon suddenly felt more unhappy. He could not help saying, Pumpkin, you spoil Joshua too much, dont you? Hes lying. You must not forgive him! Good, then Ill throw you to feed the fish in the sea first! Hazel red at him angrily. Under these circumstances, Simon still couldnt be restless as he wanted to drive a wedge between her and Joshua. In an instant, there was hidden bitterness in Simons heart. He even suspected that Joshua deliberately asked him to aboard just in a bid to let him see their public disy of affection and to give him a mental blow. Given Joshuas sinister personality, he would definitely do such a thing in the name ofmon interests! As the cruise continued, Hazel asked Joshua to imitate the action of the movie Titanic. Of course, Joshua was very cooperative, but Simon felt so jealous. He could not help constantly swearing at Joshua at the bottom of his heart. Joshua is really a sinister, narrow-minded man! After some time, the ship stopped at the sea. Joshua picked up the fishing tackle and began fishing. Simon, who didnt want to be lonely, also asked for another fishing tackle. He wanted topete with Joshua. Hazel felt very speechless as she watched the two of them fight in secret. These two people were too childish! My dear wife, Joshua shouted intimately, I forgot to get ck pepper. Would you go into the kitchen and get some for me? Hearing him say wife, Simon got goosebumps. Sure enough, Joshua invited him deliberately. Since they got the marriage license, Joshua would shamelessly show off his ownership by saying Wife or Honey whenever he appeared! Hazels eyes shed. Joshua was deliberately sending her away. She was not a dull person, to begin with. How could she not notice at this time that Joshua and Simon seemed to be nning something? Therefore, they, which had been enemies, suddenly became friends. It was perhaps not quite proper to say that they were friends, but they were partners. But what made them actually join forces? Hazel couldnt figure it out. Joshua didnt want to tell her, and naturally, she didnt want to press for an answer. She nodded and headed for the cabin. Joshua and Simon were alone on deck now. Joshua swung his fishing rod and calmly dragged a sea fish up from the sea. Seeing this, Simon was a little bit worried. He was behind Joshua at present, although he was not far behind Joshua. Are you sure its the ind? Joshua spoke suddenly. Of course. Simon looked in the distance and sneered. As far as they could see, there was a beautiful ind. That ind didnt look small. It waspletely surrounded by the sea, but the side facing them was a steep cliff. And on the cliff, there was a big vi. There was once where the old fox kept your mother and where they lived for a long time. Since your mother died, the old man has been a devoted lover ande to live on the ind for some time every year, Simon said sarcastically. He hated Ted, and he liked to call him old man or old fox, even though Ted didnt look old at all. In Simons opinion, Ted was perhaps the most hypocritical man in the world. He pretended to be deeply affectionate, but he could not even protect his own woman. After the woman he loved died, he directly chose to be with his mother. He betrayed his lover but still came here every year to mourn for her. Simon wondered why he pretended to be so affectionate. Devoted lover? There was a hint of mockery in Joshuas voice. Thinking of Stacy, who was suffering now, his feelings were, in fact, the same as Simons. Forget it. Simons face became grave. Whether he is a truly devoted lover or not, the old man has several men on the ind, and any ship that approaches will be warned. I have never been to the ind. If you want tounch an attack here, at least you should know the inds geography. We cant get close. How are you going to figure out the geography? Dont worry, I have an idea, Joshua said quietly. What is it? Simon was very surprised. Thanks to your fiance, Joshua spoke. Simon was even more surprised. What did Madeline Carter do? After asking, Simons face could not help turning dark. Joshua, who was such a cunning man, actually had set him up. Now Simon himself had admitted that Madeline was his fiance.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Joshuas mouth tilted upwards slightly at the corners. The next moment, he looked up at the sky. Simon followed his eyes. His face changed slightly. Drones? Yes. Joshuas eyes turned deep. Your fiance used it to spy on Hazel and me. Simon frowned. He ignored the address fiance and said, Drones are useful, but it is difficult to know theyout inside the vi. So its up to you. Joshua opened his mouth. You get people sneaking in it. The old man cares about the ce very much. Do you think its so easy to get people to sneak in it? Simon was furious instantly. Of course not, Joshua said, looking at him with deep eyes, but I believe you can make it. Who wants your belief? Simon was annoyed. Do you think you can coax me into doing that by just saying sweet words? No way! Trying every means possible to sneak into this ind is something youve been doing, isnt it? Joshua spoke quietly. Simon stiffened slightly. You have been so hostile to him. Have you had no n or arrangement over all these years? Joshua wore a half-smile. If thats the case, youre not the right person to work with me. Simon gave him the finger in deep protest at his words. He hade to figure out Charless strength, but in the end, hepletely exposed his own strength instead. Chapter 501: I Believe In Your Ability Simon was very upset. He had intended to give Joshua a difficult time with the problem, but Joshua threw it back to him instead. He had always prided himself on his wisdom. But why did he meet Joshua, who was like his natural enemy? Fine. I did arrange for someone to sneak in, Simon paled slightly and said, but he hasnt been in there long, so he hasnt been able to reveal his identity, and thus he hasnt got too specific information. It doesnt matter, Joshua said quietly. I believe in your ability. Simon almost spat blood with rage. He instantly exploded. Who wants you to believe that? Joshua, enough!This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Hazel came out of the cabin, somewhat dazed. She could not hear what Joshua and Simon were saying as they were so far away, but they gave her a very strange feeling. She had to admit Joshua and Simon looked simr from behind. But their temperaments were quite different. Joshua was calm and reserved, while Simon was wanton and high-profile. However, when they met, it seemed a cunning elder brother was bullying a tsundere younger brother. Why would she have this kind of thoughts? Hazel was slightly embarrassed. But of course, she didnt know how sharp and urate her instincts were. But now, Hazel just thought it was ridiculous, and she suppressed it without hesitation. What are you talking about? she asked, a little surprised, as she approached them. You actually have a happy conversation? Simons face was horribly dark. Do I look happy, Pumpkin? Hazel nodded without hesitation. Simons face was even paler. If he had known that, he shouldnt have asked. Hazel was obviously biased. Joshua smiled. He calmly put away his fishing rod and walked up to Hazel. Ill bake you anything you want to eat. No morepetition? she asked. Yes, Im winning all the time, no fun, he spoke softly. Simon was so angry that he almost spat blood. Was he a masochist or something? He didnt only have to watch their public disy of affection, but also was bullied by Joshua! The more he looked at Joshua, the more cunning he thought Joshua was. Joshua already helped Hazel roast fish. The two of them looked very lovey-dovey, which made Simon extremely jealous. Get off the ship shore, I want to get off the ship! Simon said impatiently. He really did not want to continue watching their public disy of affection anymore. Joshua brought the freshly baked fish to Hazels mouth as if he hadnt heard Simon. Youre not going to jump into the sea, are you? Hazel asked, surprised as she ate the fish. Theres not even a yacht on such arge ship? Simon clenched his teeth angrily. Can you care about me a little bit, Pumpkin? No. She stuck her tongue out. Simon looked at her with hidden bitterness. She had always treated her feelings so neatly, and it was clear that she wouldnt give him any hope. Finally, Joshua sent Simon away. Indeed, there were yachts on the ship. Simon boarded the yacht and looked at Joshua, who came to see him off. He said in a deep voice, Wed better keep in touch as little as possible. Cant withstand our PDA? Joshua curled up his lips slightly. Joshua, do you want to cooperate or not? Simon clenched his teeth in anger. The man really cut him to the quick. Dont worry, I know what you mean. Joshua looked a little more serious. Ill arrange for you to be contacted when I need to meet you. Be careful, too. I dont suppose he wont have someone keep an eye on you. Simons face darkened. He did not think Joshuas fears were unnecessary Joshuas identity had been exposed. Ted would definitely find someone to keep an eye on Joshua, and try to confirm his identity, and then reunite with Joshua. Simon didnt want to have too much contact with Joshua because he feared that Ted would know it and find out their n. But, as Joshua said, although Teds goal was Joshua, Ted would perhaps be also on guard against him. Get it. Simon agreed in the heart, but there was an impatient look on his face. Youd better mind your own business. The old man is always cruel and heartless. Im sure hell try you before he confirms his rtionship with you. Joshuas face darkened a little. Teds try was presumably not friendly. Otherwise, Simon would not remind him specifically. I know my own business, said Joshua in a deep tone. Make sure everything on your side is foolproof. Simon wanted to taunt him, but in the end, he didnt do that. They knew in their hearts how serious the consequences would be if their n failed. So even if he and Joshua didnt get along well, even if they hated each other, now they had to give each other their backs. He understood the seriousness of the matter, and the organization was Teds foundation. He could only seed this time without failure! Youre such a chatterbox! Simon finally snapped but then added, I have more control over the organization than you can imagine, so rest assured. Then he left on the yacht, and Joshua came back to Hazel. Hes gone? She looked at him quietly. Mmm. He nodded. Hazel breathed a sigh of relief and suddenly said, Are you both hiding something from me? Joshuas eyelids twitched slightly. Well, Im not going to ask, she said, and her face dimmed slightly as she stared at his face. When you want to tell me, just tell me. Dont worry. I wont let my thoughts run wild, and I wont hold you back. Joshua had something to hide from her, and of course, she felt a little unhappy in her heart. But she didnt want to distrust Joshua. She and Joshua had been through so much that she believed he must have a right reason for whatever he did. It was just that this time she could not resist being panicked. This feeling of panic made her uneasy somehow; for some reason, she felt that something bad would happen. Joshuas eyes turned a little deep. Suddenly he held out his long arm to wrap Hazel in his arms. What, what are you doing? She struggled shyly. Subconsciously, she looked around. Seeing that there was no one around, she gave up the struggle. Honey. Joshuas chin rested on her shoulder. His voice was affectionate and soft. I do have things to deal with these days. But soon itll be over Ill tell you everything when its over. He didnt tell her because he didnt want her to take risks. He really did not want her to be kidnapped again. If possible, he hoped all dangerous things would be borne by him alone. Chapter 502: Had Someone Come To Visit Her Mom? She put her arm around his shoulder. She believed Joshua. She would wait to hear him exin what happened until it was over. She just didnt feel good as she felt that Joshua was risking alone, but she could do nothing to help. Ill wait for you. Taking a deep breath, she suppressed her little unhappiness. If Joshua thought she was helping him by not helping, she would obediently listen to him. Her eyes drooped slightly, and she suddenly said, By the way, Jaxson just called, wanting to talk to you about something at work. When they came out this time, Joshua deliberately left Jaxson at Denmark Group. Hazel asked Jaxson a few questions, and Jaxson didnt hide anything from her. Hence, now Hazel told Joshua everything. What do you think this should be dealt with? Joshua asked suddenly. Me? She was somewhat amazed but told him her thoughts. He nodded, clearly satisfied with her words, but he also helped her analyze the pros and cons of some things in detail. She understood instantly, but somehow the uneasy feeling in her heart grew stronger. She thought for a while and then said, half-jokingly, Jaxson alsoined to me that youve been leaving all the business of Denmark Group to himtely. Hes nearly worn out by you.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Jaxson is very capable, Joshua said quietly. Also, he has integrity and loyalty. He knows Denmark Group very well. Now I train him so that he can be a professional manager for Denmark Group in the future. Her heart missed a beat. She looked at him with astonishment. What do you mean? She did understand his meaning. It was because she understood that she asked. Joshua wanted Jaxson to be President of Denmark Group? What about Joshua himself? She finally understood why she felt so uneasy all the time. What Joshua was doing now was like making arrangements after he died! She didnt want to think in this way, but what he did now made her wonder despite herself how dangerous the thing he was going to do! What are you thinking? He was curious but could not help chuckling and tap his hand on her forehead. Ah! She let out a cry of pain. She put her hands over her forehead and looked at him, aggrieved. Jaxson is capable, and I just dont want to bury his ability, he said with a gentle smile in his eyes. If he can manage Denmark Group, I can spend more time with you. Isnt that great? She looked nkly into his eyes, which looked very sincere. Every time she made eye contact with him, she felt as if she was about to be sucked into his eyes. Unable to find anything in his eyes, she asked uncertainty, Do you really think so? Yes. He nodded earnestly. He did think so, but that was not all the reason why he did that. Jaxsons abilities were good, but he had originally had a lot of time to train him before. The reason why he was in such a hurry now was, in fact he was making arrangements after he died. He didnt think he would lose when he fought Ted, but things would change sometimes, so he must take everything into ount. Hazel was very talented, but she hadnt contacted Denmark Group long enough. If something bad really happened to him, he didnt want her to be bullied. Of course, he would reduce the risk of any idents. That was why he had Madeline locked up even though she didnt do anything outrageous. Simon also understood the importance of this matter, so he did not hesitate to take the me for him. During the fight against Ted, he could only win without failure! For the next few days, Hazel lived a very happy life with Joshua around. However, news forced them to interrupt the trip. When Rachel was on a mission, she was identally stabbed by a hoodlum with a deadly weapon. Fortunately, only her arm was wounded, with unharmed vital parts. Rachel didnt want to tell Hazel because she was afraid Hazel would be worried. However, Joshua had always arranged for someone to look after the Crowe family secretly, so he received the news immediately after Rachel was injured. Joshua knew how important the Crowe family was to Hazel, so he told her about it. Then they directly went to City S. They went straight to the hospital where Rachel was. After arriving at the hospital, Hazel asked Joshua to consult the doctor about Rachels injuries while she headed straight to Rachels ward alone. Outside the ward, Hazel heard a loud noise. Had someonee to visit her mom? She stood in the doorway, feeling a bit surprised. Her face darkened as she heard the voice inside. It was a loud voice, and she knew exactly who it belonged to. Wasnt that Matt Crowe and his wife who had visited them during the Christmas season? Hazel clearly remembered that she had a conflict with Scott Crowe, the little rascal and that Fanny tricked her into going on a blind date with an asshole man. At the thought of it, Hazel was hugely furious. Matt and his family members had done so many disgusting things, but they actually still had the nerve toe to the Crowe family? If they came to visit Rachel, it would be OK. But how could they juste here to visit a patient, judging from the uproar in the ward? Thinking injured, Rachel had to face the two tricky people, Hazel pushed open the door without hesitation. The noisy ward suddenly became quiet. Rachel looked at Hazel in surprise. Why is Hazel back? When Matt and Emma saw Hazel, they were thrilled at once. Hazel, youre back? Emma came up to her,ining a little, Your mother has been in the hospital for two days. Why are you sote? It would be best if you went back to your hometown to find a job after you graduate from college. Imperial capital is a great ce, but whats the point of renting an expensive house and earning a low sry? Look, now your mother is ill, but you arent able toe back in time. Its none of your business! Rachel on the bed interrupted her face darkening. Of course, they wouldnt tell the Matt family with malicious intentions about Hazels current identity. Harry and Rachel wouldnt allow this kind of shameless rtives to pester Hazel in the least. Therefore, the Matt family had no idea that Hazel had found her biological parents and that she was not who she used to be. What on earth are you here for? Hazel said coldly. If you have nothing else to say, please leave. My mother has to rest. Looking at Hazels cold look, Matt and Emma felt a bit timid somehow in the heart. But the next moment, the two of them were exasperated. Hazel was merely their junior, how could they be afraid of her? Chapter 503: Our Daughter Doesn鈥檛 Need That Hazel, how can you say that?! Matt was very angry. Either way, were your elders. How can you treat your elders like that? Yeah, Emma echoed. I know you thought we owed money to you and were unwilling to pay it back, but we forgot to pay it back at that time, and we didnt do that on purpose. You asked us for money during the Christmas season, not caring about our rtionship as rtives. Did we say anything at that time? Didnt we pay it back soon? Hazel was furious in the heart. Matt and his family were shameless as usual. They clearly owed money to the Crowe family, but the couple meant that the Crowe family shouldnt ask them to pay it back! Moreover, the couple didnt pay it back of their own ord, did they? Hazel remembered that some of the hoodlum guys pestered Scott, and Matt and his family members dared not to call the police because they got something on Scott, so they wanted Rachel to help them to deal with it. But the two families had already been at odds, so Matt had to pay it back. Later, Hazel heard from Joshua that it was Joshua who nned it on the sly. Matt and Emma were really shameless to the extreme; they even had the nerve to talk about this matter? However, Hazel had really underestimated the Matt familys ability to be thick-skinned. After Matt scolded Hazel, he finally felt he saved face as an elder. Hecently continued, Hazel, youve been spoiled by your parents and have been impolite since youre a kid, but your aunt and I are the only people who dont criticize you for it. We have been thinking of you as soon as something good happens. You can leave that kinds of good things to your own family, said Rachel, her face cold. Our Hazel doesnt need that! If she hadnt been injured, Matt, who was a rtive of theirs, came in the name of visiting her, and thus she couldnt offend him openly, otherwise she would have directly kicked the family out. Sister-inw, Emma said unhappily, isnt what we do for Hazels own good? For your own good? Look, youre injured in hospital, but its so difficult for Hazel toe back to visit you. If thates true, she can stay with you all the time and live a rich life. She can also help you when some idents take ce in your family to do at home, cant she? What do you want exactly? Hazel asked, frowning. She wouldnt believe that Matt and his family members would really do something good to her, but she didnt want them to continue pestering Rachel anymore. Thats a good thing, Hazel, Emma all smiled. Since youve graduated from college now, you should get married. It so happens we have recently met a big boss. Hes in the prime of life and very rich, too. He is handsome, although he is a little fat. He is Mr. Right of that kind of little girl like you! If you marry him, you wont have to earn any money in your whole life. You just need to spend money freely as his wife. Look, how kind your uncle and I are to you? Hazels eyes twitched. Given Emmas nature, in the prime of life meant the man was in his forties or fifties or even old, and a little fat likely meant he was very fat. Emma didnt even mention any aspects of this man but only said he was very rich. It was very likely that the man had lots of shorings except for being rich. Otherwise, Emma had praised him for being a divine being! Her uncles family was really kind to her! During the Christmas season, they failed to push her into the abyss of suffering. Were they going to do it again, this time? No wonder Rachel was so furious when she was outside the door. How could Rachel not be angry about this? Well, aunt, you may as well marry him yourself! Hazel said coldly, suppressing her anger, Youre so young and so beautiful. You fit perfectly with the Mr. Right who youre talking about.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. You, you How could Emma not hear Hazels sarcasm? She snapped, You rude wench! Try to curse here again! Rachel paled and sat up, ring at Emma. Emma shivered with fear. Emma was afraid of this sister-inw because of Rachels profession. After Rachel red at her, she instantly forgot what she was going to say. Matt was very dissatisfied that his wife was so useless. But in fact he was also a little scared of Rachel himself. If they had juste here to act as a matchmaker for Hazel, they would have walked away, but this wasnt their sole reason why they came. They must not fail this time! Dont be angry, Rachel, Emma has such a bad temper, Matt smile apologetically. but Hazel is spoiled by you. Youre so protective of her like this. Arent you afraid shell lose her temper and suffer at her husbands house? Ye, yeah, Rachel, I want to be good to Hazel, dont I? Emma immediately apologized, but something suddenly seemed to ur to her, and she was astonished and asked, Hazel, is it because you have a boyfriend at school that youre unwilling to say yes? Hazel felt more unhappy. Even if I have a boyfriend, what does it matter to you? No! No way! Matt and Emma said, shouted in unison. Hazel looked at them in surprise and then said with a half-smile, Uncle, society advocates free love. Men and women are free to fall in love. Besides, I have parents, you dont have the right to decide anything for me, do you? She was already very unkind, making Matt and his wife paled terribly. However, although they were angry, they did not leave in exasperation. Hazel, we dont mean to decide for you, Emma smiled apologetically. Were your elders, is it possible that we want to ruin you? Come to think of it, the boyfriend you found in college has no money, no job or house. Do you want to live a poor life with him your whole life? Even if he makes a fortune in the future, youll be old at that time. Hell definitely cheat on you and go to pretty little girls. Are you going to waste your best youth on him? Hazel was so pissed off by them that she almostughed. These two people were obviously up to no good, but they actually had the nerve to speak so grandly! Her eyes shed a hint of sarcasm. Then do uncle and aunt mean I should be obediently sold by you? Yes Hey, you kid, why do you always think were going to hurt you?! Matt was angry from embarrassment. Chapter 504: We Come At A Bad Time We all know that you want to hurt me, she spoke coldly. I call you uncle for my dads sake. If you disturb my mother again, every time I meet Scott, Ill beat him up! She had no patience to deal with them anymore. She knew what Matt and Emma cared about most, so she didnt hesitate to cut them to the quick. Sure enough, Matt and Emma went extremely pale, but even then, instead of getting mad at Hazel and giving up, they turned to Rachel for help. Rachel, look, she. I saw that. My Hazel looks great. Rachel started ying dumb. If it werent for the fact that she had difficulty in moving, shed have beaten them up. Youre not going yet? Hazel took a step toward Matt and Emma. The powerful momentum suddenly appeared on her, made their hearts cold somehow, and at the same time, they couldnt help taking a step backward. Emma got furious and wanted to make a scene the next moment, but Matt held out his hands to pull her. Matt still didnt give up. He looked at Rachel on the sickbed and said, Hazel, dont you consider your parents? They worked hard to bring you up. If you marry and live in another city, how can youe back in time if something happens to your parents? Hazels eyes went dark slightly. The fact that Rachel and Harry werent with her and thus she couldnt take care of them was a thorn in her heart indeed. Although she was adopted, she treated them as her biological parents. Yeah. If it werent for your parents, would we be worried and act as matchmakers for you? Countless women are fighting to marry that rich, handsome boss! Emma chimed in. You must think it over. A woman can marry any man, but she can have only one dad and one mom. Youre right, Hazel said in a deep tone. Matt and Emma felt delighted in the heart. Did it look like their persuasion worked? If the thing could really happen, they would be able to get rid of big trouble! Matt said quickly, Well arrange a meeting for you. No, its not necessary. Hazel directly interrupted. Matt was confused. Hazel, you think were right, arent we? Youre right. If my parents arent around, I cant take care of them, so, Hazel said seriously, I decided to take my parents to the imperial capital! Matt and Emma froze instantly. That was not what they wanted! Youre such a braggart, Emma came to her senses and couldnt help snapping. What do you think imperial capital is? Can you all live there as long as you want Matt yanked her before she could finish the sentence. Wee at a bad time, Matt smiled apologetically and said. Hazel, take good care of your mom. Welle another day. After that, Matt directly dragged Emma away. Walking along the hospital hallway, Emma tried to get rid of Matts hand. Why did you drag me to leave? The little girl was obviously bragging. Move to the imperial capital She has recently graduated, and she may not be able to support herself. How can she support her parents in the imperial capital? Shut up! Matt yelled at her angrily. Were in the hospital now. Arent you afraid of being overheard?Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. In an instant, Emma shivered with fear, but her face was full of defiance. Youre still unconvinced? Matt directly pped her in the face. Why have I married you whos such a bitch?! What would happen even if we know Hazel is bragging? If you expose her on the spot, what advantages can we get except we would cause them to fall out with us? If they really fall out with us, how can we take Hazel to Speaking of this, Matt suddenly looked around warily. When he found no one noticed him, he said in a low voice, Do you still want that to seed? Emma understood instantly, but she was unwilling to admit defeat. I was just mad at that wench! She is just an adopted girl, but Harry and Rachel are actually so kind to her! They dont mean to raise her as a child bride, do they? If she were a child bride, she would have married Ronald now, Matt said, unconcerned. Enough! Lets go home. As long as we dont fall out with them, well get them to agree on that sooner orter. They walked away, but they did not notice that a sharp nce fell on them like lightning. Joshuas face was very dark as he red at Matt and his wifes back. Hardly had hee out of the doctors office when he heard the noise of the two of them. He met Matts family during the Christmas season, so he recognized them easily. These two guys were actually plotting against Hazel? The next moment, he took out his phone and made a call. *** Hazel couldnt help frowning after closing the door. She sat down at the bedside, pouting. Mom, why didnt you tell me you were hurt? I was afraid that you would be worried about me. Besides, it isnt a serious injury. Rachels voice softened as she looked at Hazel, full of love. Where are my dad and my brother? Hazel said, with an unhappy face, Youre in the hospital. Why arent they with you? Your brother returns home to cook for me, and your dad is out on his rounds, Rachel exined with a smile. Dont me them. We all didnt expect your uncles family woulde when they werent here. It was an ident. Harry worked in this hospital. He had intended to keep Rachelspany, but she didnt agree. Initially, the rounds didntst long, so they didnt think much and didnt make other arrangements, but god knew Matt and Emma would take advantage of it toe. I should havee back earlier to be with you, Hazel said guiltily. Rachels heart suddenly softened. As expected, this girl was her daughter, who she had raised. Even if Matt and Matt plotted against Hazel, Hazels first concern was still her health. Dont worry, the doctor said it wasnt serious, and Ill be able to leave the hospital in a few days, by the way, she said, frowning, Hazel, theres something wrong with your uncles family. I dont think they really want to be matchmakers for you. I know that. Hazel nodded. Naturally, she felt something was wrong from the start. Given the nature of Matt and Emma, as long as they were slightly bullied, they would definitely make a scene. Hazel didnt give them any face this time and was very cold toward them, but the two of them could actually calm themselves, except that Emma asionally couldnt control her anger. Even when Matt and Matt left, their faces paled terribly, but they still didnt lose their temper and said they woulde backter. It would be too weird if they werent up to something. Chapter 505: A Mother鈥檚 Compliment Mom, just leave this alone. Hazelforted Rachel. Even if they have some plot against me, Joshua will find it out. Besides, even if Joshua isnt around, you wont allow them to bully me as you and my dad love me so much. Rachel was amused by her. Indeed, the Matt family might be up to something, but Hazel was strong enough now, and with Joshua around, she had nothing to worry about. Rachel looked toward the door in surprise. Why are you alone? Wheres Joshua? I told him to go to ask the doctor about your situation first, Hazel said. You girl, Rachel said, somewhat helplessly but happily, Would I keep my injury from you? You kept it from me, to begin with, Hazel said with reluctance, her voice slightly aggrieved. All right, I wont keep anything from you anymore. Rachelpromised. Hazel was about to say something, but before she could speak, the door to the ward was pushed open, and Joshua walked in. His eyes fell on Hazel. He looked a little grave at the thought of meeting Matt. But now was not the right time to mention these things. Mom, Joshua asked thoughtfully, How are you? Rachel epted Joshua, mostly because of Hazel. But now Rachel was very satisfied with Joshua. Joshua was handsome and well-mannered. He was a good match for Hazel and cared about the Crowe family due to Hazel. When the Crowe family made things difficult for him, he never oppressed or forced the Crowe family by his power but tried to get their fondness with Hazel. What was more, considering the so-called Mr. Right Matt and Hazel had mentioned, Rachel was more satisfied with Joshua. Dont worry, Im fine. Ill be discharged from hospital after recovery in two days, Rachel beckoned Joshua over. Come and sit down. Hazel looked at Rachel in surprise, then turned to look at Joshua. Rachel had never been so nice to Joshua! Although she wasnt unkind to him before, she was at least not really close to him. Joshua cocked an eyebrow slightly. Although he couldnt figure it out, Rachel was straightforward and didnt pretend to be polite. Her changing attitude was naturally a blessing to him. Joshua put the lunchbox down on the table beside the bed. Mom, I heard you havent eaten anything yet. I have a nutritious meal prepared. Taste it to see if it suits your taste. As he spoke, he opened the lunchbox. There were vegetables and meat as well as soup in it. They looked very exquisite, and they were all good for wound healing. Hazel was startled. She thought Joshua must have told others to prepare meals before he came to the hospital. No need, no need, Ronald has gone home to cook Rachel was very happy. Joshua tricked Hazel into marrying him. However, his attitude towards the Crowe family was the same as before, and he even became kinder. In Rachels opinion, it was because he respected and cared about Hazel. How could she not be happy? Dont worry, I called my brother just now and heard that he has been busy looking after you for a few days. Well, Hazel and I can keep yourpany today so that he can rest, Joshua exined with a smile. Rachel was very satisfied. Joshua was able to make such a good arrangement because he really regarded them as a family and cared about them. Unlike the Matt family, they said they came to visit her; they brought her nothing but a lot of anger. You can do things well. Im reassured. Rachel gave him a rarepliment. Hazel still wore a startled expression. She was totally confused now. When did the rtionship between Rachel and Joshua get so good? Come to think of it, it seemed Joshua was courting his mother-inw on purpose?Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Hazel looked up. Joshua had set up the table on the hospital bed and had put all the food in front of Rachel. Youre a very caring child, Rachel could not resistplimenting him and asking in surprise, Why are you so familiar with these things? It was not surprising that Rachel was doubtful. After all, in her opinion, Joshua didnt need to take care of patients, but he did a good job. Joshuas eyes dimmed before he said quietly, I looked after my mother in the hospital before she died. Rachels face was filled with guilt and love. The mother Joshua was talking about was also Hazels biological mother. She had heard Hazel talk about the Denmark family, so she knew what had happened to the Denmark family. Joshua kept apanying Hazels biological mother during herst days. Anyway, Hazel owed Joshua. Rachel was much more impressed with Joshua when she thought of this. Hazel was almost numb due to too much surprise. Rachels attitude towards Joshua had been somewhat unconcerned before. But Joshuapletely solved Rachels dislike of Joshua now! That was something that Hazel had never expected, but, of course, Hazel was happier now that they got on well with each other. It didnt take long for Harry toe back from the rounds. Harry was quite fond of Joshua, to begin with. Seeing Joshua was so sensible and Rachel liked him, Harry was much closer to Joshua and much more relieved to see them take care of Rachel. Later, Joshua wanted to arrange a better word for Rachel, but Rachel refused. Joshua did not insist but hired several superior nurses. Although Rachel didnt agree, Hazel agreed. After all, she didnt want Rachel to be harassed by the Matt family again. It wasnt until Rachel rested that Hazel beckoned Joshua out of the ward. Noticing there was no one in the hallway, Hazel put her hand around Joshua neck and asked with a half-smile, Honey, tell me the truth! What on earth are you up to as you please your parents-inw so much? Havent I always pleased them? Joshua chuckled. Thats different! she said. Youre hugely pleasing them now! Im their son-inw. Shouldnt I please them? There was a hint of mischief in his eyes. Dont palter, quickly tell me the truth! She stood on tiptoe in anger and bit him hard on the lip. He felt a little painful, but his eyes became soft. He put his hands around her slender waist and directly kissed her back. Chapter 506: How Dare They Steal His Wife? She opened her eyes wide and suddenly realized what she was doing. Her cheeks flushed with shame, and she struggled to escape, but she was caught tightly by him. She was very shy and exasperated. She did not expect that she would be kissed back by him because she originally wanted to bite him. At the end of the long kiss, she leaned aggrieved against his chest, so angry that she kept poking him with her finger. You always bully me, big viin His little wifes cute words and acting like a spoiled child made his whole heart soft. Hazel was probably the drug he would never be able to resist or quit. Hazel He kissed her on the forehead slightly and exined in a low voice, I just dont want to alienate you from mom and dad because of me. She froze in a sh. She understood what Joshua meant. The reason why Rachel didnt tell her that she was injured was more or less that Hazel was already married to Joshua, except that she didnt want Hazel to be worried about her. From the point of view of the Crowe family, Hazel would spend the rest of her life with Joshua. If the Crowe family bothered her too much, it might affect the rtionship between Hazel and Joshua. Because Joshua thought of this, he pleased her parents to reassure them. Hazels heart was warm. It turned out that Joshua had done all this for her. By the way, I saw your aunt and uncle when I came in, he said in a deep voice. What were they doing here? They came to be matchmakers, Hazel said, extremely speechless. They said they found me a handsome, rich man. In an instant, Joshuas eyes went cold. How dare they steal his wife? They were really not afraid of death! He clearly remembered that Matts family wanted to introduce Hazel to a boyfriend during the Christmas season. Sensing a surge of angering from Joshua, Hazel hurried to speak, Dont worry, Im not stupid enough to say yes. My uncles family are a little weird and have a wicked little idea, but they cant do anything to me. With Rachel and Harry doting on her, she would never end up being bullied by Matts family. Joshuas brows rxed slightly at the thought of this. Do you really not need me to handle it? he whispered. Dont worry, I can handle it myself, or if I cant handle it, it wont bete for you to make a move, Hazel said. Hes my uncle, after all. If you go too far, Im afraid youll upset my dad. Since Hazel said that, Joshua reluctantly agreed. At night, Ronald came and asked them to leave and rest. Hazel nned to spend the night at the hospital, but neither the Crowe family nor Joshua wanted her to be too tired. In the end, Hazel agreed to leave to rest with Joshua in the face of all the peoples opposition. Are you two going to stay in a hotel or go home? Ronald asked. Immediately after he said this, everyone looked at Joshua. After all, in their opinion, Joshua, who had been living a rich life, might not be able to get used to living in their house and might even dislike their humble house. Go home, Knowing what they were worried about, Joshua said without hesitation. Right, how can I go to stay in a hotel instead of going home?! Hazel said, very confused. Our house is kind of humble and not that big, Harry said, a little embarrassed. Also, Hazel has only a small bed in her room, so Im afraid it cant hold two people Never mind, it can hold me. Joshuas mouth tilted upwards slightly at the corners. He had slept on it before. Hazel knew what he was hinting at, and her cheeks turned red. Now that Joshua said that, the Crowe family didnt persuade him anymore. Then Harry took Joshua and Hazel home. Ronald had moved out of the Crowe family now. However, it seemed he had expected they woulde as he had the whole house cleaned. Looking at the clean house, Harry was somewhat relieved. Seeing Joshua didnt show any dislike, Harry waspletely reassured. Well, Joshua, our house is ordinary, but you can get used to it, said Harry, looking at the watch with somewhat of a surprise. Its sote. Would you like some night snacks? Hazel, the takeaway you ordered during the Christmas season was pretty delicious. Where did you order it? You can order it again. Hazel looked awkward at Joshua. The takeaway wasnt a real takeaway, but was food cooked by Joshua. But the lie had been told, so it wouldnt be good for her to exin it now. If her parents knew that Joshua hid in her room at Christmas and slept with her all night, their impression of Joshua would likely turn negative. It was so long ago that I forgot Hazel had no choice but to lie. Ill cook. Joshua got up from the sofa. Ah, dont bother, you are a guest Harry hurried to refuse, but before he could finish the sentence, he saw Joshua alreadying to the kitchen door.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Harry felt a little surprised. It didnt seem he had told Joshua that it was the kitchen, did he? But how did he feel that Joshua had known it beforehand? Joshua suddenly stopped. He turned around and said earnestly, Dad, Im not a guest. Dont be too polite to me. Harry knew he had said something wrong, so he was somewhat embarrassed. After all, if he said Joshua was a guest, didnt he mean Hazel was also a guest? For Harry and Rachel, even if Hazel was married, she was still their daughter and a family member. Dad, let him cook. You know hes a good cook. Hazel smiled. She knew Harrys remark was just a slip of the tongue, so she didnt care. Harry nodded. Soon, Joshua had the food ready and packed some of it in a specially insted lunchbox. Looking at the insted lunch box Joshua handed to him, Harry froze. This is Dad, you are on night duty tonight, and Ronald will watch for mom. You should eat some food to have enough strength, Joshua whispered. Yeah, take it with you. Hazel chimed in. In the end, Harry didnt refuse, but he was clearly more satisfied with Joshua. After seeing Harry off, Hazel put her arms around Joshuas neck, giggling. Your father-inw likes you. Im sure he wont treat you as a guest anymore. Are you happy? Chapter 507: I鈥檓 Kneeling Before You She knew he cared about Harrys slip of the tongue. After all, it was a slip of the tongue, but it was also because Harry unconsciously felt that way. Hence, Joshua was more considerate to the Crowe family just to make them bear no grudge towards him. Yes, Joshuas mouth tilted upwards slightly at the corners. Honey, do you have any award for my working so hard, huh? What, what award? Hazels cheeks turned red. How could she not understand Joshuas hint? Looking at her flushed face, he could hold it no longer. He pushed Hazel directly against the door and kissed her hard. Hmm! She was kissed by him so hard that her whole body went weak. She could only tightly embrace his neck, and her whole body leaned on him weakly. Suddenly there was a noise at the door. A sound of keys bumping sounded, followed by the sound of the front door being opened. Joshuas eyes dimmed a little. There was actually someoneing to disturb at the moment? Hazel was worried instantly. It sounded like Harry was back! She was dying to push Joshua away, but he still kissed her and locked the door from the inside in passing. Harry couldnt open the door, so he directly started knocking. Looking at the yful light in Joshua eyes, Hazel was simply pissed off by him! He was really bold. His father-inw was standing outside the door, but he blocked the door like that and bullied her! She bit him on the lip in anger! Harry knocked a few more times, and the door opened. He saw Joshua standing in the doorway, all dressed up. Joshua, I forgot to bring something, so Ie back for it. Harry entered the house and asked in surprise, Wheres Hazel? Shes a little tired and went back to her bedroom, Joshua said, helpless. This was certainly not the truth. Hazel had pushed him away and tried to open the door, but Joshua told her that her lip was swollen, causing her to run shyly back to the bedroom. It was his father-inw who interrupted his kiss. What could he do? After sending Harry away, Joshua went to Hazels bedroom. He pushed the door, only to find it locked from the inside. Your Majesty? Joshua knocked on the door. Hazel looked at the swollen lips in the mirror, shy and exasperated. She had thought Joshua lied to her, but she didnt expect her lips would be really swollen! It was too much! She must punish him! Stop knocking, and you must sleep in the living room tonight! she snapped. Helplessly, Joshua felt his nose. What can I sleep with at night? Your Majesty, would you please award me a quilt or a nket? His pathetic words directly softened her heart up. She took out a nket and opened the door. Nheless, hardly had a crack of the door opened when Joshua quickly put his hand on the door frame, trying to squeeze through the grating. Hazel was so irritated that she wanted to shut the door, but if she did that, his hand would definitely get hurt. In an instant, her heart softened at the thought of this. Just then, he pushed the door even further open. You! After several unsessful attempts to shut him out, she gave up angrily. He went into the room, hugged Hazel from behind, and coaxed her in a low voice. Honey, dont be mad Go away! She said angrily. You bullied me! Why do you say that? He whispered in her ears, wronged. She froze. Right, why the hell was she angry? Because Joshua didnt open the door on purpose? But if he hadnt locked the front door and Harry hade in, Harry would have seen them kissing it would be more embarrassing. Was it because Joshua caused his lips to puff up? But this was the fault of her physique I dont care. Anyway, youve bullied me! Hazel said, looking unreasonable, I must punish you! Punish? Joshua was a little interested. What was his little wife thinking?Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Hazel broke away from his embrace, looked around the room, finally took the keyboard down, and handed it to him. Kneel! He didnt know whether to cry orugh. This little girl actually wanted him to kneel on the keyboard? Are you unwilling? Hazel cocked an eyebrow. No, his mouth tilted upwards slightly at the corners, and he took the keyboard with an air of being in a dilemma. Honey, can I prepare for something so sacred as kneeling on the keyboard? How will you prepare? She was curious. At least a shower and change clothes. He looked serious. Her lips twitched. What was this cunning guy up to? Did he think she would forget itter? Fine! She nodded. But dont think Ill change my mind! He smiled slightly. He picked her up and went to the bathroom. You Let me go! She struggled in vexation. Good girl, he whispered, Im used to showering with you. Hmm! She wanted to say something more, but he directly kissed her. The shower head was opened, and a romantic mist emerged in the bathroom immediately. After the shower, they walked out of the bathroom. Hazel was stifled in the heart. She looked up at him. Dont think I forgot it. Kneel quickly! He smiled and said vaguely in her ear, Dont worry, I wont forget. Kneeling before the wife is a matter of course. I wont run away. After that, he picked her up and put her straight on the bed. What are you doing? She was startled and wanted to get up subconsciously, but he pressed his body against her body, hisrge warm hands directly separating her legs. She felt numb all over. Although she was married to Joshua not long ago, her body epted him more readily than she had expected. He was only on top of her, but her body was already waiting obediently for his approach and even for his marching. You, you lied to me again She bit her lip, her eyes shing with a grievance. Damn, he clearly had promised her, but he tried to get away with it. Even though she wasnt stubborn, she was still unhappy. Be good He kissed her lips amusedly and whispered, Im kneeling before you now, right? She was coy and angry. At present, Joshua did kneel by kneeling between her legs, but that did not count at all! But it seemed there was nothing wrong with that? Just then, a familiar aura made her mind dull for a moment, and then she stopped thinking. In the early morning, Hazel was awakened by a persistent knock on the door. Sleepily, she nudged Joshua, who was cuddling her. Go to open the door. Chapter 508: I鈥檒l Tell You Later He got up to dress and furrowed his brows despite himself. It was not supposed to be the Crowe family. He didnt lock the front door from the insidest night. If it were the Crowe family, they should have opened the front door with the keys. If a visitor came to visit, it was too early. He dressed methodically, but not slowly. After getting dressed, he walked out of the bedroom to open the front door. Hearing the sound, Hazel, who was still sleepy, woke up suddenly. Not right, why was there someone knocking! It was not Denmarks residence. It was the Crowe familys house! Well, it was probably a neighbor or rtive of the Crowe family knocking on the door! What if they saw Joshua? In an instant, Hazel sat up, picked up her nightgown, and directly put it on her body. The next moment, she rushed out of the bedroom, screaming, Let me open Before she could say the door, she who came to the living room found Joshua had opened the door. Outside were Matt and Emma. Their jaws dropped! They didnt have a good time with the Crowe familyst night, so they decided to bypass Harry and Rachel and go straight to Hazel. After all, Harry and Rachel were hard to fool, and Rachel was a police officer. If Rachel asked a few more questions, they might give themselves away. So, they turned their attention to Hazel. Hazel wasnt kind to them, but she was young and unsophisticated. How could little girls dislike rich men? When the time came, all they needed to do was to speak highly of the man to make Hazel impressive. As long as they persuaded Hazel, wouldnt they be able to persuade the Crowe family? They didnt believe Harry would fall out with them over an adopted daughter. The ideal was good, but the reality was cruel. Matt had expected Harry and Rachel would not be willing to leave Hazel in the hospital, so they came to their house early in the morning, but what did they see?! They saw a handsome young man opening the door. At that moment, Matt and his wife even wondered if they were knocking on the wrong door. However, the next moment they saw the bleary-eyed Hazel standing behind the man. Hazel was dressed in a simple nightgown with untidy hair. Even if they were fools, they knew what was going on! Hazel actually had a boyfriend? And she even brought her boyfriend home! Looking at the current Hazel, if nothing had happened to her and the man, they didnt believe it! Matts and his wifes faces turned ck. The next moment, they were so furious that they wanted to rush in. Hazel Crowe! How can you be so shameless?! Emma angrily pointed at her and scolded, You are so bad at a young age as you even bring a man to the house behind your parents back! Joshuas eyes went dark, and he banged the door shut. Emma withdrew her hands subconsciously, but Joshuas movement was so fast that she couldnt dodge at all. Finally, she banged her nose against the door! Through the door, Hazel could hear Emmas scream. Emma felt as though her nose had been broken. It hurt so much that her tears and nosebleed fell. Unable to speak, she smashed the door with greater strength. Joshua didnt pay attention to them at all. He looked back at Hazel, who was disheveled. He said a little helplessly, Go to change your clothes. Even if Hazel had a bleary-eyed appearance now, she still had an irresistible charm. She was the most attractive when she woke up. If she continued to look at him like that, Joshua wondered if he could control himself. Hazels cheeks turned red. She looked at the front door. Then they Ill take care of it, said Joshua in a deep voice. They actually dared to curse Hazel in front of him? He had put up with them for a long time, and this time he would definitely teach them a lesson! Hazel turned around and went back to her room. If it was someone else who came, she might be worried. But it was her aunt and uncle, then she didnt care whether they misunderstood. Outside the door, Emma tried to break in, but Matt stopped her. Matts eyes lit up with excitement. He said triumphantly, Lets go! Lets hurry to the hospital. Well seed soon this time!Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. What do you mean? Emma was puzzled, but Matt dragged her downstairs. Matt was about to say something, but just then, he heard the door reopen, so he walked faster. Ill tell youter. When they got downstairs, Emma shook off Matts hands and spoke angrily. How can we just leave like that? Hazel, that little bitch actually has an affair with a man! But the boss said he wanted a virgin. How can he be satisfied with her being so dissolute? What should we do then She suddenly thought of something, looking white as a sheet. Dont worry. Who will know that if we dont tell anyone? We just need to have her hymen mended. Matt was not scared like Emma. He was excited. Hazels parents dont know what shes doing! If we tell them now, do you think they would be calm? Yeah! Emmas eyes lit up. Theyre both very well-behaved. If we tell them, theyll definitely be furious! At that time, how can they let others know such a shameful thing? In the end, theyll likely let Hazel marry anyone we want! But Emma was happy, but it was like something came to her mind, and she was caught in a dilemma. But what? Matt red at her. Dont you think Emma remembered the way Joshua had looked at her, and her heart went cold with fear. Dont you think that man just now is a tough guy? What if he is a tough guy? I think he is just a good-for-nothing toy boy! Matt said scornfully. Although he is well-dressed, he lives in Harrys house! If hes capable, why doesnt he live somewhere else? How can he be awesome since he cant even afford a hotel room! Yes! Emma waspletely reassured by him and urged. Lets go quickly. Hazel wont absolutely sit passively. We cant allow her to tell her parents first. They hurried to leave. Hazel was wide awake. After washing her face, she went to the living room and found Joshua sitting on the sofa. Where are the two of them? she asked nkly. Chapter 509: What Have I Done? Gone, he spoke lightly. What did you do to scare them away so fast? she was amazed. She knew very clearly how tricky Matts family were, especially when they were obviously up to no good now. she had thought they would definitely make a scene. I havent done anything yet, he said quietly. When he opened the door, he saw the backs of Matt and his wife hurrying away. Whats the matter? she was more surprised, and the rm went off in her heart at the same time. They were so abnormal that they would definitely do something else. I presume, Joshua said as his face darkened, that they go to the hospital. That was the only reason why Matt and his wife left so quickly. It was likely that they thought they had gotten something on Hazel, and they could tip Harry and Rachel off about this. What?! Hazel was startled and hurried to suggest, Lets go to the hospital! Rachel needed to be in a good mood when she was recovering. Hazel really didnt want Rachel to be harassed by Matts family. Okay. Joshua nodded. He had everything ready by the time Hazel washed her face. They hurried to the hospital together. By the time they got to Rachels ward, they could already hear Emmas loud voiceing from inside. I dont mean to criticize you, Rachel, but youve really spoiled Hazel too much, indulging her every whim normally! Do you know what she didst night when you werent around? s, speaking of it, as her aunt, Im ashamed to say it! Havent you been always ashamed? Rachel said with a cold face. But her voice wasnt loud enough, so Emma didnt hear it. She asked nkly, What? Cough, cough, Harry coughed helplessly. He had a good temper and was not as straightforward as Rachel, but he lost his patience with Matts family now. He said, We mean, if you dont want to say it, then dont say it. We dont want to hear it anyway. Emma was speechless because of his words. She and Matt had never expected that the Crowe family would actually be so protective of Hazel. Harry, I dont want to reproach you, Matt was worried instantly and hurried to speak loudly, but the reason why Hazel would do such lewd things is all because you indulge her every whim no matter if its right or wrong! What have I done? Hazel opened the door and walked into the ward with Joshua. Seeing Hazel arrive so soon, Matts and Emmas faces suddenly changed. And when they saw Joshua behind Hazel, they paled. They looked at each other. For a moment, there was only one thought in their hearts. Since Hazel brought Joshua here, she must n to tell her rtionship with Joshua to Harry ahead of them! Matt and Emma would never give her that chance! How dare you ask! Emma took preemptive action, reproaching in anger, Hazel, whats your rtionship with this man?! Do you want to say hes your boyfriend and youre introducing him to my brother and my sister-inw? Well, if you want to introduce him, why do you have to do that at this time? I think its clearly because your scandal has been exposed, and youre afraid this will make your parents angry that you have to bring this illegal lover to them! Hearing this, Harry and Rachel were confused. They didnt know what Matt and Emma had seen and misunderstood. It was clear that Joshua was their outstanding son-inw, but how did Joshua be an illegal lover? What do you want? Even Harry was pissed off. Of course, weve met Joshua, and we know about his rtionship with Hazel. Matt, control your wife. Shes an elder. How can she say such harsh words! Both Matt and Emma froze. They stared at the Crowe family, dumbstruck. What? Harry and Rachel had known about Hazels rtionship with the man? It was such a shock to Emma that she forgot what she had intended to say. Soon, Matt came to his senses and gave Emma an angry look, cursing her in the heart. Useless. However, he was sure even if Harry and Rachel knew Hazel had a boyfriend, they wouldnt ept that they had had sex! Matt had no idea he was right about that indeed. Otherwise, it wouldnt have the three rules. But he was ridiculously wrong about something else. Now he who did not know that was triumphant in the heart. However, he wore a grave expression. Harry, Rachel, I know you love Hazel and believe her whatever she says. But you know what? This man stayed at your house while you were awayst night! Besides, we had just gone to your house and saw the two of them making love! Yes! Emma also came to her senses and echoed violently. Rachel, I dont want to reproach you. Whats wrong with them being boyfriend and girlfriend? But can they have sex because theyre a couple? Society is open-minded now, but our big family has a strict upbringing in terms of sex. How can we put up with such a thing as making love before marriage? Hazel is too young to love herself. If they were no longer together, she would get nothing and be second-hand. Which man would want her?! Shut up! Rachel was so angry that she picked up the ss on the table and threw it in Emmas direction! Emma was taken aback and hurried to dodge. Initially, Rachel didnt intend to hit her. It was just because she was too angry about the second-hand that she wanted to smash the ss to scare her. She didnt really throw it at her. Emma dodged easily, but the next moment, she suddenly felt something hit her knee, and she fell forward uncontrobly. Ahh! Emma screamed and fell t on her face. This was very painful as one of her teeth was directly broken, and her lips bled! She managed to get up and red at all the people present. Who, push, pushed me.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. She pped her hands to her mouth when she heard her broken voice. She didnt know who did that, so she had to suffer. Joshuas eyes were cold. It was he who did that just now. He remembered clearly how Matt and Emma verbally insulted Hazel several times. He would never let these two people go! Matt looked at Emma unhappily. Not only did he not feel sorry for what had happened to her, but he felt ashamed of her. The next moment, with a pained look on his face, he said, Rachel, even if youre angry, you should punish Hazel. Why do you hurt Emma? Chapter 510: Did I Scare You? Ye, yeah Emma echoed ambiguously. Looking at the Crowe familys face bing colder and colder, Matt thought the Crowe family became angry from embarrassment. He was morecent. He thought it was just one push away from Harry and his wife getting mad at Hazel. So, he added without hesitation, Its because you didnt control your daughter that she slept shamelessly with a man Bang Matts body flew up high and crashed against the wall of the ward. Matt felt like he was falling apart. The pain in his body made him look at Joshua in horror. The man sent him flying with only a kick! Watching Joshua walk toward him like the King of Hell and exude a frightening aura, Matt felt his whole body tremble badly, and his heart was full of uncontroble fear! He even had a feeling that he would be beaten up to death by this man! No, it might be a living death for him! Emma was so frightened that her face became white as a sheet. She rushed to Joshua directly and mustered up the courage to stop, You, you stopBelonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Get lost! Joshua opened his mouth coldly. Emmas legs went weak, and she dropped to her knees in fear. Joshua ignored her and continued walking in Matts direction. What, what do you want? Before Matt could finish the sentence, Joshua lifted his right foot and pressed it hard on his chest. He didnt want to treat Matts family like that. Anyway, they were the Crowe familys rtives. It would be inappropriate for him to do that. Having said that, hearing them insult Hazel, how could he tolerate her husband? Matts being kicked was sudden. Watching this scene, the Crowe family didnte to their senses. Their impression of Joshua was that he was always polite and gentle to everyone. Even if someone pissed him off, he would not let those people go, but he always applied stratagems. It was the first time they had seen him get so angry and even hurt people directly. Even Hazel saw Joshua for the first time, let alone Harry and Rachel. Hazels heart suddenly got painful. She knew his temper better than anyone else. His rage must have been caused by something that was stressful for him. He had been with her all these days, but she could sense that he was up to something dangerous and difficult. The next moment, Hazel came to her senses. She ran to hug him directly from behind. Joshua, dont do that she whispered. This kind of person isnt worthy, youre doing that. Itll get your hands dirty. When her familiar aura enveloped him, Joshua calmed down. He lifted his leg and let Matt go. Did I scare you? Joshua rubbed her hair gently, with a touch of regret in his eyes. No. Hazel hurried to shake her head. You, you actually dare. Matt backed away in fear, clutching his painful chest. His heart was full of hatred and reluctance. Then, looking angrily at Harry, he snapped, Harry, look, look what hes done. You actually let this man bully me? He didnt dare to say anything harsh about Joshua because Joshuas behavior just now almost scared him to death. Right! Why can he treat us like that? Emma also came to her senses. Ignoring her broken teeth, she cried in indignation, We will sue him! Joshua looked at them coolly, and their bodies immediately trembled. They did not dare to look at him anymore, quickly taking their eyes off him. I warn you, Joshua spoke coldly, if you say one more insulting word to my wife, Ill kill you! Matt and Emma shuddered, and the next moment, they looked at him in disbelief! What did Joshua say? He said Hazel was his wife?! Oh, my god. Did they get married? Thats impossible! Harry, what does he mean?! Matt asked in surprise, suppressing the pain in his chest. As you heard, Harry, who had alsoe to his senses, looked at Matt with aloof eyes. Hazel and Joshua are married. Even if they really sleep together in my house, it is perfectly legal. So give up your scheme and stop trying to act as matchmakers for Hazel. Matt gasped for breath. He wanted to say something, but a series of anxious coughs came out of his mouth. Ronald, sends Mr. Matt Crowe and his wife home. We wont have these kinds of rtives, Harry said. In an instant, Matts and Emmas faces turned white as a sheet. They had been profiting themselves at the expense of Harry and Rachel for years, but this time Harry actually wanted to cut ties with them?! How could they allow this to happen? If they did cut ties, how could they get Harry and Harry to help them out? The most important thing was that the boss had taken a fancy to Hazel and insisted that he marry her. If they failed, what should they do? What should Scott do? Thinking of this, Matt coughed more violently. Emma wanted to say something, but Joshua had called in his bodyguards and asked them to throw Matt and Emma out of the hospital. With Harrys words, Joshua no longer had to worry about anything. Matt and Emma were thrown in the gate of the hospital, and Emma helped Matt to his feet. They were shocked that Harry had cut ties with them, so they didnt even realize that it was Joshuas bodyguards who threw them out. Matt breathed several times before he could calm down at longst. Although his chest was still very painful, he could barely speak. Now, what to do? Emma was very worried. Hazel is actually getting married! So what should we inform the boss? He said darkly, Dont worry, we have a remedy for it. Since Hazel doesnt want to be a rich wife and wants to live in poverty, we can do whatever we want without scruples. Isnt it because the boss likes her beauty and wants to have sex with her that he wants to marry her? So will the boss not be satisfied when we put Hazel on his bed? Yeah! Thats a good idea! There was a wicked gleam in her eye. I believe that man would abandon Hazel if she cheats on him! At the thought of Joshua, both Emma and Matt shivered. Humph, when they fall out and divorce, well make Hazel the bosss mistress! He gritted his teeth and said, Im going to make that wench suffer to avenge my sufferings today! Chapter 511: Trick Didn鈥檛 Work She nodded, but when she thought of Harry and Rachel, she was a little hesitant. If your brother and Rachel know about it, wouldnt they fall out with us? What if we fall out?! If this thing fails, our family might He didnt finish the sentence, but she couldnt resist shivering. His eyes were filled with hatred. Besides, they actually want to cut ties with us for an outsider. How can I care about them anymore? He immediately convinced Emma, and they walked away by supporting each other with their hands. *** The atmosphere in the ward was somewhat strange. Joshuas reaction just now really surprised the Crowe family. But Matt and Emma were too hateful, so his behavior was understandable. Besides, Joshua did thatpletely for Hazel. As a matter of fact, the Crowe family was very happy that he was so protective of Hazel. In addition they didnt want to admit it, but when Matt got kicked, they were overjoyed in the heart! It didnt seem they needed to worry about Hazel anymore as such a man cared for her so much. Dont be so impetuous again, Joshua, Harry said, but there was no reproach in his words. You did the right, but Matts family are very difficult to deal with. What if they pester you? If they do make a scene, you can deal with them, but it will be troublesome. Joshuas serious face rxed a little. Harry wasnt ming him but was worried he would get into trouble. Thanks, Dad, Joshua said with a soft face. They wont make a scene. Right, Hazel nodded and exined, this time, uncle and aunt are very persistent. I think they wont give up even if they know Im married now. I guess they mighte to admit their mistake and make up with us in a couple of days. That was why she never told Matts family she was married from the very beginning. She knew it wouldnt be useful, and they wouldnt give up. Besides, if they knew the identities of her and Joshua, they would definitely make trouble. Matt Crowe is not your uncle anymore, Rachel said crossly. We should have cut ties with that kind of rtive early on! In the past, they at least kept a semnce of peace with Matts family, but this time, they really offended the limit of the Crowe familys patience. The Crowe family were not angry with Joshua for what he had just done and became more pleased with him. With Hazel and Joshua around, Harry and Ronald, who had been busyst night, went home to rest. After they left, Hazel took Rachel to the hospital garden for rxation. Before long, Rachels phone suddenly sounded. It was hard for Rachel to reach for the phone due to her injuries. She asked Hazel to answer the phone for her. Hazel, help me answer it. Hazel took the phone out of Rachels pocket. Without seeing clearly who was calling, Hazel answered the phone. A soft voice came from the phone. Auntie, this is Fanny. How are you? In an instant, Hazels face turned dark. She had anticipated Matts family wouldnt give up so easily, but she didnt expect their movements would be so fast! Matt had thought he had thoroughly offended Harry and Rachel this time. Even if he did call to apologize, they might not answer the phone. Each of Matts family members was freaks, but Fanny was somewhat normal. Besides, the Crowe family sympathized with Fannys situation, so they would take care of her normally. ording to Matts family, Fanny had a good rtionship with the Crowe family, which was the reason why Matt asked Fanny to make the call. Its me, Fanny. Hazel opened her mouth lightly. She used to feel sorry for Fanny and be on good terms with her. But she had been holding herself aloof from Fanny since thest time Fanny tricked her into going on a blind date in the name of asking her out to y. Perhaps Fanny had to do that, but it was Hazel who was tricked. Even if Hazel didnt hate Fanny, she wouldnt be silly enough to get close to her anymore. After all, now that Fanny had to do that kind of bad thing once, then she would likely have to do that countless times. Hazel couldnt sacrifice herself to help Fanny even if thetter was wrong, could she? Hazel, its you There was a little panic in Fannys voice, and it was clear that she didnt expect Hazel would answer the phone. That Fanny was hesitant. Is my aunt here? Can I speak to her? Hazel said yes and handed the phone to Rachel. Rachel paled slightly. Of course, she could guess why Fanny made the call. The good feelings she had for Fanny in the heart werepletely gone now.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. No matter how Rachel sympathized with Fanny, she couldnt let Matts family make use of her feelings to kidnap the Crowe family and ruin Hazels happiness. Rachel took the phone and directly clicked on the speaker. Tell me directly what you want, Miss Fanny Crowe, Rachel said coldly. Fanny froze. Rachels aloof address rmed her. She understood that Harry and Rachel meant it when they said they wanted to cut ties with their family. Auntie. Fanny pretended not to understand. Her voice sounded pitiful. My parents came to me just now and said they had done something wrong. When they came home, they were very remorseful. They didnt mean to make a scene. They just misunderstood Hazel and thought she was led astray, so they would be in a hurry and say something inappropriate They just said something inappropriate? Rachel sneered. If it were in the past, with Fanny mediating between them, she might have relented. But this time, she saw Fanny. No matter how pitiful Fanny was, she was still Matts daughter, and she was still biased toward Matt and Emma. Matt and Emma had said so many insulting words to Hazel, which angered Rachel so much that she even smashed a ss. However, Fanny actually wanted her to forgive them with inappropriate words? Fanny froze. She had never expected to meet with setbacks! This kind of incident also happened before, but as long as her parents asked her to mediate, Harry and Rachel would at least relent even though they didnt directly forgive them. But this trick didnt work now! Chapter 512: Why Are You Crying? What should she do? Taking a deep breath, she quickly regained herposure. She said apologetically. My parents are very remorseful now, auntie. They shouldnt nder Hazel while they didnt know Hazel was married. But they really have no malicious intentions. Its all a misunderstanding. They really feel guilty now and want to apologize to you. No need. Rachel interrupted her nonchntly. The misunderstanding has been cleared, but they dont need to apologize or do anything. We are not rtives now, so we shall never contact each other forever. Fanny was in a daze. Rachel was a straightforward woman, so her words would never be mild and indirect. Now even though Fanny was so humble, Rachels attitude still remained unchanged. Fanny used to be a coward normally. Seeing Rachel was so tough, she began to feel a little terrified in the heart, even forgetting what she should say. But after a brief silence, Fanny directly began to cry. Why are you crying? Rachel frowned a little irritably. Its really my parents fault, auntie, and you should be angry, but. Fanny cried even harder, my parents were beaten by a bunch of hooligans when they came home! My mother is in poor health, to begin with, so she cant get out of bed now. I really feel sorry for them. Theyve known theyre wrong and wanted to apologize, but why is Hazels husband so unforgiving? Before Matt and Emma got home, they were put into sacks, dragged into a corner, and beaten up by a group of men. The way the other side beat them was very professional. Although it hurt hugely, their bodies didnt have any scars. Although Matt and Emma looked very arrogant in front of the Crowe family, they were very cowardly when they faced other people. They thought that it was because Scott had offended someone that they were beaten, so they didnt dare call the police and had to suffer secretly. However, they asked Fanny to put the me on Joshua and drive a wedge between Joshua and the Crowe family. Rachel got even angrier. She hated Matts family, but she thought previously Fanny was a reasonable person. However, Fannys current remark made Rachelpletely disappointed. Rachel was so pleased with Joshua because he had been behaving well these days! But Fanny actually drove a wedge between them. What makes you think its my son-inw who dispatched people to beat them? Rachel snapped coldly, Did the hooligans admit it, or did your parents see it? My son-inw has been looking after me at the hospital with Hazel. How can he have time to pay attention to your family?! Also, dont think I dont know that Scott, who has been hanging out with some hooligans all day long, has caused a lot of trouble and provoked lots of people that he shouldnt provoke! In my opinion, its because of Scott that your parents were beaten up! You guys are really cheeky as you even intend to pin the me on my son-inw! No, it is not that Fanny, who was panicky, tried to exin, but Rachel didnt want to give her any chance. What then? Rachel sneered. I suggest you hurry to call the police! You didnt even dare call the police. God knows if your family has done something shady again! The next moment, Rachel directly hung up. She really did not want to say a word to Matts family. Youre right, said Rachel, looking very pale. They know youre married, but they still dont give up! They knew all too well the nature of Matts family. Matts family was extremely overbearing. If they had really wanted nothing of them, he would have made a scene and quarreled with them. However, after they were reproached and beaten in the ward, Matt and Emma actually wanted to apologize. They wanted to apologize just because they wanted to take the Crowe family off their guard; the Crowe family at least sensed it. By the way, what do you think? Matt and they were beaten, would it really be Rachel hesitated and didnt continue. After all, if she said it, it would sound like she was suspicious of Joshua. Mom, I also think it is Joshua who did that, Hazel said, smiling. He cant stand my being bullied. Though he has made uncle and aunt suffer a little before, he certainly feels it is not enough, so it was very likely that he had them beaten up. Whether it was him or not, they deserved it! Rachel said, I feel delighted to hear that they were beaten up! Why do our family have this kinds of rtives? Besides, I thought at least Fanny was reasonable, but I didnt expect the girl would be led astray. s Hearing Rachels sigh, Hazel said quietly, She grew up in a family like that, and of course, she has some ability to protect herself. She looks timid, but shes very careful. Rachels face turned pale because she agreed with Hazel. They had been cheated by Fannys wounded, honest face until today when she discovered that Fanny was very scheming. That kind of idea of driving a wedge wasnt something that Matt and Emma coulde up with. It was likely that it was Fanny who did that, and it was also why she was so good at it. Lets stop talking about these unpleasant things. Rachels face became gloomy. I guess they will be restless for a while. I might as well leave the hospital! Hazel was silent and looked at Rachel, hesitant. Rachel thought Hazel was worried about her injury, so she hastily exined, The doctor said it would be fine for me to recover at home. Hazel was hesitant for a while before finally speaking, Thats not efficient to avoid them like that. What do you mean? Rachel asked in surprise. Mom, Hazel said with determination, I wasnt kidding when I said yesterday that I wanted to take you to the imperial capital. I really think that way. You wench, isnt this also avoidance? Rachel looked at her, amused.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. But it can solve our problem once and for all, Hazel continued persuading her. Then uncles family wont be able to pester you anymore. No way. Rachel shook her head without hesitation. Hazel, our home is here. I cant run away because of someone elses fault. Hazel was unhappy. She was about to say something when Joshua came over. Enough, take me back to the ward, Rachel said, apparently not wanting to continue the conversation. Taking Rachel back to the ward, Hazel managed to find time to take Joshua to the garden. She told Joshua her thoughts, However, my mom doesnt agree, and my dad wont absolutely agree either. What should I do? Chapter 513: Leave This To Me He furrowed his brow slightly. He knew what Hazel meant. This little girl wanted to take care of her parents. Since it was what she wanted, then he would definitely help her make it. Leave it to me, and I will persuade them, he whispered. She was a little hesitant. It was not that she did not believe Joshua, but even she could not persuade her parents, let alone Joshua. Although they were pleased with Joshua now, what if her parents misunderstand him because of this? Looking at her hesitant appearance, Joshua naturally guessed what she was worried about. He gently rubbed her hair. Hazel, do you believe me? She nodded without hesitation. Then you continue to trust me, he whispered. Leave this to me. All right. Hazel finally nodded and agreed. Whether Joshua would seed or not, she should let him have a try. By the way, she couldnt help frowning. I dont understand why my uncles family is so determined to be my matchmaker. Would there be someone behind them, or would they have any other conspiracy? No. Joshua shook his head slightly. I checked, and there was no one suspicious behind them, but Scott seemed to be in trouble the other day, and no one knew how Matt helped him solve it. Time is too short. I havent figured it out yet. After he noticed Matt and Emma were strange, he had begun to investigate. His biggest concern was that Matt and Emma had something to do with the organization. He was afraid the organization would hurt Hazels parents. It was because he had confirmed that Matts family was not manipted by the organization that Joshua did nothing to them. Otherwise, even if he might make the Crowe family suspicious, he would make Matts family disappear. He would never tolerate any of the organizations dirty hands reaching out to Hazel. Later, after consulting with the doctor who agreed to discharge Rachel from the hospital, Joshua went through the discharge procedures ording to Rachels instructions. Harry and Rachel both had high self-esteem, so even though Joshua and Hazel were very rich, they were unwilling to spend any money on Joshua and Hazel. So Joshua didnt give the Crowe family anything like a mansion or a luxury car. He knew clearly that, in the eyes of Harry and Rachel, it would be insulting, and his living in their house as a son-inw was respect for the Crowe family. While he couldnt show his respect financially, Joshua did a lot for the Crowe family in other ways they couldnt see. But he had never told them for praise. Harry and Rachel didnt know that, but Ronald did. He encountered many problems when he started his own business, but they were all solved smoothly afterward. Hence, he guessed Joshua helped him in private. It was also because Ronald told Harry and Rachel everything that they were able to ept Joshua so quickly. When Rachel got home, Joshua hired a senior nurse for her. If he wasnt afraid that Harry would think too much, he would have even hired a private doctor. Rachel knew Joshua was filial, so she didnt say no. As for themunity they lived in, Joshua also changed the guards into more reliable ones to prevent Matts family from bothering Rachel. When Matts family went to the hospital and heard Rachel had left the hospital, they went straight to the Crowe familysmunity, but they were directly stopped at the gate by the new security guards. But even so, Matts family didnt give up. Fanny bought flowers and presents directly and had them delivered to the Crowe familys house. After receiving these, Rachel asked Joshua to return them without hesitation. Matts family was well aware of the Crowe familys decision when Fanny received the returned presents. Although they were very reluctant, they couldnt even meet the Crowe family now and could do nothing. Now, what should we do? Matt banged on the table angrily. Harrys family are going too far! I have an idea, Fanny, who had been silent, said suddenly. We can find a way to meet Hazel! Hazels not a fool. Do you think you can meet her as long as you want? Matt swore irritably. He had never looked up to his own daughter. In his heart, after all, he only thought Scott was a member of the family and Fanny was nothing. Still, Fanny was a little smart and had helped them solve lots of troubles, like the idea of using Hazel to solve the trouble Scott had caused. They would only remember Fanny was their daughter when they were in trouble. Fanny had been led astray over these years. She would think of any dirty ideas for being approved by her parents. She cant always stay at home since she is in City S, Fanny exined. Shell definitely go out and meet someone. Then it will be our chance!Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Matts eyes lit up as he thought she was right. Fanny was right. Hazel wasnt at home all the time. Rachel recovered very well, and she didnt want Hazel to keep staying home to take care of her. Just then, Hazel got an invitation from a high school ssmate who invited her to go to a reunion. Hazel didnt tell Joshua about it because he was busy with Denmark Groups business, and it was just a reunion between ssmates. Hence, she went to the reunion alone. The venue was a five-star hotel in City S. It so happened Denmark Group owned the hotel. When she reached the appointed box, her face darkened instantly. Because there were no ssmates in the box except for Fanny. Hazels face went cold. The next moment, she walked out of the box, ready to leave. Hazel, wait! Fanny stopped her quickly. Just as Hazel stepped out of the box, Fanny caught up with her and took her by her hand. Hazel shook her hand off immediately, and Fanny let out a scream and directly fell to the ground. There were quite a few people around. When they heard the noise, they all turned to look at Hazel and Fanny. Hazel looked back at Fanny, speechless. Fanny was looking at her piteously, her eyes full of aggrieved tears. In addition, Fanny wore a long-sleeved shirt on purpose today, and the sleeves had been exposed, revealing her arms which were covered with shocking scars. Hazel frowned. She was very annoyed. She was very eager to leave directly, but Fanny looked as if Hazel had bullied her. Chapter 514: What Do They Want? Hazel had to help her with her feet. Are you okay? Im fine. Fanny hurried to cover her arms, looking as if she was about to cry. I beg you, Hazel, give me a chance to exin Feeling more and more people staring at her, Hazel said helplessly, Okay. She took Fanny back to the box, and a waitress came in with the menu and a jug of juice. The waiter poured the juice for them, ready to take down the menu. What do you want to eat, Hazel? Fanny asked thoughtfully. Dont bother, Im not very hungry. Hazel spoke in an indifferent voice, Just say what you want to say. Im busy. It was clear that Hazel kept herself aloof from Fanny, but Fanny was not embarrassed. She ordered several dishes, some of which were Hazels favorite. Hazel didnt stop her. After the waitress left, Fanny picked up the juice in front of her and took a sip with a sad face. Hazel, I know youre still mad at my parents. What they did was really ridiculous. Im too ashamed to defend them. But Fanny burst into tears. She rolled up her sleeves and showed Hazel the bruises on her arms. But my parents forced me toe to you. They said that if I couldnt talk to you, they would kill me! I have no choice but to contact your ssmate and ask her to help me ask you out Looking at the bruises on Fannys body, Hazel was more or less shocked. She had some sympathy for Fanny. What do they want? Did they ask you just to meet me? Or did they want you to beg for my forgiveness? Hazel finally hardened her heart after thinking for a while. Fannys body stiffened slightly. She wasnt very close to Hazel. She just remembered Hazel was a straightforward person who never liked people to beat around the bush. Besides, she was a very generous person who wasnt too particr about trifles. Nheless, now Hazel didnt seem the same as she used to be. Now she seemed to be able to see her through at a nce. In fact, Fanny didnt know Hazel very well. Hazel wasnt too particr about trifles because she didnt want to worry about too many things, but not because she couldnt really see through those small tricks. However, Matts family went too far this time, pestering Rachel over and over again, so they offended the limits of Hazels patience. Hazel had a zero-tolerance for things that offended her limits of patience. Fanny didnt know this, but she did recognize Hazels indifference and vignce. More and more tears rolled down her cheeks. My parents want me to meet you, apologize to you, and get your forgiveness Hazel, I know youve been wounded, but my parents didnt know your situation. They really know they were wrong, and they really want to apologize and correct their mistakes. The rtionship between our families is so good. Can you really not give us a chance? Hazels eyes turned deep. I dont want to say something, but that doesnt mean I dont know anything. Do you really think you can pretend that nothing happened by saying they dont know? Do I look that stupid? In an instant, Fanny froze. Hazel looked so aggressive now that she couldnt help feeling timid. Her sharp words even gave Fanny the illusion that Hazel had already known what their family was up to. No way. Fannyforted herself in the heart. Their family had kept their n from everyone. Even their neighbors didnt even know about that, let alone Hazel. At the thought of this, Fanny felt relieved. Knowing that no matter how she exined it, Hazel wouldnt believe her, so Fanny started crying. Hazel, I know my parents went too far, but I dont have other options. Fanny picked up the napkin on the table and wiped her eyes. My parents forced me toe to beg for your forgiveness. They said that if I didnt do that, they would beat me to an abortion! You know what? In fact, I was pregnant during the Christmas season, but because of an ident I lost my child. Now Im pregnant with difficulty again, I really dont want anything bad to happen to my own child again Hazels eyes fell on Fannys belly. When she saw Fanny again, she was puzzled indeed. Because Fanny was obviously pregnant during the Christmas season, but now her belly was t. It turned out that she had had such an awful experience. Your husband did it, or your parents? Hazel asked in a deep tone. Although she disliked Fanny, Fannys experience made Hazel aggrieved.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. It was an ident. I dont me them. Fanny clenched her teeth. After a moments silence, Hazel suddenly spoke, Fanny, I heard you and your husband have separated, and you live alone now. Have you ever thought about leaving here and living somewhere else? Leave, leave here? Fanny looked up abruptly. It was the first time she had looked into Hazels eyes, and her eyes were very panicky. How can it work? How can I support my child alone? If I live here, at least my husband and my parents are around But have they helped you? Hazels eyes turned slightly deep, For these two days, I hear from my mother that you are now working alone to earn money in a bid to raise your kid, but your husband alwayses to you for money, and your parents also ask you for money to subsidize your brother. They have never helped you. Theyll just hurt you. Why dont you try to leave them? How is that possible? Fanny asked nkly. She thought Hazels offer was hugely ridiculous. I was born in City S. How can I survive if I leave here. Ill arrange for you if you want to leave, Hazel said in a deep tone. You can rest assured that Ill provide you with a ce to live and a job that can support you and your child. Even if you want to divorce your husband, I can get you a goodwyer. Fanny was very pitiful indeed, so Hazel nned to help her onest time. As long as Fanny was willing to get out of the living hell, it would be no more than a piece of cake for Hazel to provide her with these. Hazel,e on, no kidding. Fanny did not consider her words at all and asked in disbelief. How can you possibly make it? I cant, but my husband can. Noticing Fanny didnt believe her, Hazel had no choice but to say, He has a few well-connected rtives. If you say yes, I can arrange for you to leave right now. You know I never lie. Chapter 515: Why Did Hazel Get All The Good Things? Hazel didnt tell her Joshuas real identity because she knew that if Fanny learned that there was a Denmark Group behind her, Matt and Emma would directly give up any n they had and try to pester and y up to her. After all, no matter what Matts family tried to get from her, they might be able to get more from Denmark Group. Hazels offer was enough to help Fanny get out of the living hell. She wanted to see if Fanny wanted to be saved. Fanny bit her lip closely, still in disbelief. Unfortunately, what she couldnt believe wasnt that she had a chance to leave, but was that Hazel actually was able to save her. But she knew Hazel wouldnt lie. Now that Hazel had said that, she would definitely be able to do what she promised.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Fanny was not happy about this fact. Instead, her heart was filled with uncontroble jealousy and hatred! She had been growing up in Hazels shadow. Hazel was beautiful and good at study. Her parents always praised Hazel in front of her and then scolded her for being a good-for-nothing who could not make them proud. She didnt understand why Hazel, who was even adopted, was doted on while she was hated and abused by her parents even though she and Hazel were both girls. All her unhappiness and jealousy remained buried in her heart, and as time went on, they all turned into endless hatred. After she listened to her parents advice, married, got pregnant, and earned arge amount of bride price for the family, her parents finally changed their attitude toward her and even praised her while criticizing Hazel in front of Hazel. At that very moment, even if Fanny knew exactly what her life was really like, she still felt proud in the heart. In her opinion, it was the only time she defeated Hazel. Therefore, she would obey her parents orders and ask Hazel out, tricking her into going on a blind date during the Christmas season because she knew how bad the man was. Since her own life was so miserable, Hazel should marry a man worse than her husband and live a more miserable life than she did. It didnt work out, but she didnt give up, so this time she helped her parents with their ns. She had already be twisted as she turned her own misery into hatred of Hazel. Only now, however, did she realize how thoroughly she had lost. Deep down, Fannys heart had been filled with hatred, and she had never been so unwilling to be outdone. Why was fate so unfair? She was married to a scumbag, but Hazel had a maning from a good family who loved her and cared about her. Why did Hazel get all the good things? Fanny couldnt watch Hazel live a good life! Even if Hazel could help her, she didnt want to say yes! If she said yes, she was admitting that she would never live a happy life like Hazel! How could she possibly do that? Even if she was living a miserable life, she must take Hazel with her! Hazel looked at Fanny quietly. She couldnt read her mind, so she couldnt guess what Fanny was thinking. But seeing Fanny had been hesitant for so long, Hazel knew Fanny didnt want to be saved. Hazel, this is too sudden. Cant you let me think for a while? Fanny looked up at her with longing in her eyes. She couldnt say yes right away, but she had to find a way to keep Hazel. Because Fanny knew clearly that if todays n worked, even if Hazel had a very great marriage, Hazel would soon live a more miserable life than she! Hazel let out a long breath slowly. I get it. Noticing she packed up and intended to leave directly, Fanny was worried instantly and hurried to say, Hazel, dont get me wrong! I really want to say yes, but no matter how bad my parents are, they are still my parents! Im not you. You know my character as I have been very timid. I do what my parents tell me to do. But you suddenly ask me to leave them, and of course, I cant make up my mind so soon Hazel paused. It had to be said that Fanny had a point. Hazel was a little convinced at the thought of fannys surroundings. How long will you think about it? she asked. Give me a day, will you? Fanny hastily opened her mouth. She knew Hazels temper. If she said a long time, Hazel might walk away directly. Are you sure one day is enough? Hazel frowned. Yes Fanny said with a look of gratitude. Thank you very much, Hazel. I thought I could only live like that for the rest of my life, but you give me new hope. Let me buy a meal today; otherwise I will feel bad! Seeing she couldnt refuse, Hazel didnt say no. Soon, the waitress brought the dishes. Fanny kept giving Hazel food andining to Hazel. Hazel listened quietly. She didnt ask Fanny what on earth her parents were trying to do to her. First, Hazel was afraid that Fanny would be in a dilemma. Second, Hazel was afraid that Fanny would think she had just cheated on her before. Hazel, thanks for listening to me. Help yourself to more juice, Fanny said carefully. The juice was delivered after they arrived, and Fanny had drunk it, too. It seemed the juice waspletely normal. Hence, Hazel took a few sips of the juice. Fannys eyes shed with delight as she saw Hazel drink the juice. Halfway through the meal, Hazel suddenly felt hot. She reached out to touch her cheek, which seemed very hot, too. She slightly narrowed her eyes. Hazel, whats wrong with you? Are you okay? asked Fanny suddenly. Hazels heart skipped a beat, and she was wide awake instantly. Fannys smiling, blurred face was in front of Hazel. There seemed to be a frightening hatred in Fannys eyes. Hazel couldnt help shaking her head. Im okay Oh, you look bad. How can you be okay? Fanny walked to help her stand up directly. Come on, Ill take you to rest. No need Hazel frowned and tried to push her away, but she felt she was a little weak, and her feet went weak somehow. It was like walking in the air! Was she drugged? Hazels heart went cold, but why did the same juice only work for her? It didnt make sense. Suddenly, Fanny grabbed Hazels arm with a very ferocious look on her face. Hazel, stop being brave ande with me obediently. Chapter 516: She Wasn鈥檛 Drugged Exasperated, Hazel gave Fanny a hard push. Fanny screamed and fell heavily to the ground. Hazel was surprised, let alone Fanny. Hazel suddenly realized that she had strength, but her strength was rather out of control. It was only in the blink of an eye that she realized how she walked into Fannys trap. Although she wanted to help Fanny, she was not ignorant enough to believe her directly andpletely defenseless. So she started eating and drinking after making sure that all the food and drink was normal. But the problem was that all the food and drink was only normal for Fanny. Because Hazel wasnt drugged but was drunk It seemed that it was alcohol that Fanny had added to the juice, but not the drug. Others didnt know Hazel wasnt good at drinking, but Matts family knew that as her rtives. She was not defeated by defenselessness but by their familiarity with her. Thinking of this, Hazel felt furious. Although she was angry that Fanny had cheated on her, she was even more annoyed that Fanny gave up when she had the chance to change her fate. Hazel now was well aware of what it was like to feel disappointed. She really thought her earlier sympathy for Fanny was a joke. Such a person who was willing to abandon herself deserved no sympathy at all! Neither did Fanny seem to have expected Hazels strength to be so great when she was drunk. She was afraid there would be some changes, so she hurried to shout at the door, Dad, mom! Come quickly! Matt and Emma pushed the door open and hurried in. Perhaps fearing Hazel might sense it, Fanny didnt add too much alcohol. She had drunk by mistake several times before, so although she was a little drunk now, she was not so drunk as to be delirious. At first, Hazel felt a little overwhelmed, but now she was sobered up a bit. Even if she wanted to leave now, Matt, Rachel, and Fanny werent able to stop her. But in a sh, Hazel gave up the idea of leaving directly. If she were gone now, they would think of some other way to continue plotting against her. She might as well beat them at their own game and figure out what they were up to! Matt, Emma, and Fanny were all charged at Hazel. Hazel pretended to struggle twice and then be caught by them for being drunk.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Mom, Dad, tie her up quickly! Fanny said quickly. Hazel was raised by Rachel and was a little good at fighting. Fanny thought of that too. They were afraid Hazel would run away, so they immediately took outstrips to tie her wrists. Fanny then took off her coat and covered Hazels bound hands. Hazel let them do that. It was very easy for her to break free from the rope. Fannys carefulness, however, surprised Hazel. It was a pity that her carefulness was used for setting others up, not for changing her own destiny. Youve made me that miserable, you little bitch! Emma snapped. Even though her broken teeth had been mended, Emma was filled with hatred at the thought of what had happened before. She raised her hand to beat Hazel. Dont raise a new issue, mom! If others see her swollen face, we cant exin it! Fanny stopped Emma quickly. It wasnt because Fanny relented, but it was because she had been so timid and cautious since childhood that she was afraid there would be idents that she couldnt handle. Although Emma was reluctant, she finally withdrew her hand, but she still swears a few words. Fearing there would be an ident, the three of them helped Hazel out of the box in a hurry. Hazel walked cooperatively. Perhaps because they had a guilty conscience, none of them noticed that Hazel, who was drunk, seemed too quiet and obedient. They took her to the elevator and directly headed for a hotel. Eventually, they stopped in front of a hotel room. Mom, Dad, is everything ready in there? Fanny asked, not reassured. Dont worry, Emma said smugly, her face beaming with schadenfreude. The big boss is already there. I also drugged him! Once we take this little bitch there, its done! Ive heard that he is sadistic, and perhaps the bitch would like that after having sex with him once! I just texted Harry and Rachel, Matt said, clenching his teeth. When they get here, theyll be able to see exactly what their daughter is doing. Hazel wont be able to defend herself even if she has hundreds of mouths! Fanny looked nervously at Hazel. She wasnt relieved until she saw Hazel was still delirious. Enough, get her in right away. Fanny urged. After speaking, she took out a room card to open the door. Hazel, who seemed to be sleeping, suddenly stood up straight. She had broken free of the rope tying her hands early on. She looked coldly at Fanny in front of her. How, how did you Emma, who helped Hazel stand, looked at Hazel in shock. She had never thought Hazel would wake up so soon! Fanny was very surprised. Hardly she opened the door when she couldnt help looking back! Hazel didnt answer, and the next moment, she directly broke free of Matts and Emmas hands and held out her hands to push Fanny into the room! Fanny let out a scream; it seemed she fell to the ground in the room. Then Hazel grabbed Emma and Matt by the wrist quickly and took them straight into the room. At longst, she knew what they had been up to. How could they think of such a nasty way of drugging! Then shell make them face the consequences of their own actions! Emma screamed to break free of Hazels hold. Suddenly, she leaned over to bite Hazels hand. Hazel quickly released her grip and kicked Emma right into the room! But Hazel was still a little drunk. Although she had kicked Emma into the room, Matt took the opportunity to break free of her hold and run away! Hazel staggered slightly. She was more or less drunk now, so it would be indeed difficult for her to subdue three people. But how could she let Matt go? She closed the door and was ready to chase Matt, but Fanny opened the door. Fanny looked like she had seen a ghost, shouting for help and wanting to rush out. Hazel had no choice but to return and push Fanny back into the room again. This time, she directly tugged at the doorknob. She looked regretfully at Matt, who was running away. It seemed he was going to get away with it this time. Suddenly, a tall figure appeared in front of Matt. Then, Matts body was kicked flying in the air like a broken kite and finally fell heavily in the corridor! Chapter 517: She Hid Her Identity This kind of being kicked was not strange to Matt. Thest time he was in the hospital, he was also kicked out like this! Looking at Joshua approaching, Matts heart was full of fear! Why would hee? Didnt Fanny just ask Hazel out? While thinking, Matt was now already shaking with fear. He kept stepping backward. What, what do you want? It seemed Joshua didnt see him at all. Matt froze. Seeing Joshua ignore him, he scrambled to his feet, trying to run away again. But as soon as he stood up, he was stopped by two tall bodyguards. Who, who are you? Matt asked in horror. He was arrogant in front of the Crowe family, but he didnt dare behave arrogantly while facing strangers. When he met this kind of person who was seemingly difficult to deal with, he would be the first to be a coward. The bodyguards ignored him and directly caught him. Why are you here? When Hazel saw Joshua, her whole being rxed instantly. She wore a smile and leaned softly into his arms. Ill exin it to youter, Joshua sighed, looking at her glittering eyes. What are you going to do with this man? The bodyguards had brought Matt to them. Matt looked at Hazel and Joshua in horror and disbelief. What, what is going on? Why do these awesome bodyguards seem to obey Hazel and Joshua? No! Thats impossible! But the next moment, Matt was stunned by the bodyguards words. Mr. President, madam, weve got him. The bodyguards said respectfully to Joshua and Hazel. Matt was totally stunned! Did he hallucinate?! The bodyguards addressed Joshua as Mr. President and addressed Hazel as madam?! Did that mean he had made a big mistake from the start? Hazels husband was not an ordinary person at all and had an outstanding identity? How did this happen?! What the hell had he done? Matt was very remorseful. He was dying to say something, but his mouth had already been sealed by the bodyguards, so he could only let out hmm. Hazel looked at Matt, her eyes were indifferent. Even if this man was once her uncle, he repeatedly set her up, which hadpletely killed her feelings for him. Hazel ignored the appeal in Matts eyes. Her eyes twinkled, and she leanedzily into Joshuas arms. Take him into this room, too. Since they have prepared all this, make them enjoy it! Matts eyes were filled with horror. He shook his head like crazy, but the bodyguards had pushed him straight into the room. Then they directly shut the door. You let them go like that? Joshua sighed lightly. This little girl was very nice, but she was too soft-hearted. There was a man who had been drugged in the room, but Matt, Emma, and Fanny were three people. If they wanted to deal with the man, it wouldnt be too difficult as long as they worked together. They notified my parents, Hazel said with a charming smile. With Joshua around, she could take a reassured rest and didnt need to be worried anymore because Joshua would handle it well no matter what happened. When my parentse, we can have it out. Whatever their n is, I will agree. Since Matts family did this to her, she would make them suffer. Suddenly, Hazels beautiful eyes blinked. She put her hands around Joshuas neck. Have you long known that, darling? Yes, he replied in a deep tone. Looking at her increasingly fascinating cheeks, he couldnt resist holding her around the waist. He took Hazel to another room in the hotel and directly carried her to the bathroom for a shower. After the shower, he had honey water prepared. Hazel wasnt very drunk. After drinking a ss of honey water, she gradually sobered up. Joshua held her sweet, soft body and whispered in her ear, Do you feel any better? Much better. Hazel leanedfortably into his arms and looked up at him. Joshua, how did you get here? Because of me? She had a guess just now. Now she was wide awake, so naturally, she understood a lot. Yes, I knew it was they who asked you out, so I arrived in advance, Joshua exins dryly.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Hazel was slightly in a trance. She suddenly scolded him as a spoiled girl, Since youve already known that, why didnt youe out to save me? I cant believe you let me fall for that. Luckily, they only added alcohol to my juice. If they had added something else If they had added something else, with me around, how could they hurt you? Joshua tapped her gently on the forehead. You should be on guard against others. I just hope youll be more cautious in the future. Some people dont deserve your trust. After knowing that Fanny had bought the waitress off and asked thetter to add alcohol to Hazels juice, he didnt make a move. Even so, he still reduced the amount of alcohol in the juice. He even kept staying in the dark, afraid something quite unforeseen would happen. As Hazel gamely yed the trick of beating Matts family at their own game, he was nervous as he was afraid Hazel would suffer. He didnt show up in the first ce because he wanted Hazel to gain wisdom through suffering. She was very great, but she wasnt vignt enough. Although he didnt tell Hazel about his intentions, Hazel could also understand. She looked down as if she had done something wrong and said, a little wounded, I see. She was not the kind of person who knew she herself was wrong but refused to admit it. Since she was wrong, she must admit her mistake. By the way, what are Matts family up to? Hazel couldnt help frowning. Now she didnt even want to call him uncle. Matt didnt deserve it. Its almost time. Mom and dad should be here, too. Lets go downstairs, Joshua whispered. There are some things wed better make clear. Hazel nodded. She jumped off Joshua, but before she could take a step, she was picked up by Joshua again. I can walk by myself! She looked at him in astonishment. Besides, well be seen by mom and dad. Thats exactly what I want, he said with a slightly deep look. Dont you want mom and dad to move to the imperial capital? Then you must obey me. Hazel was more stunned. Joshua hadnt mentioned it these days, and she thought hed forgotten about it. So it wasnt that he forgot, but it was just that he had been waiting for the right time? After pondering for a while, she nodded and let him carry her downstairs very cooperatively and obediently. When they came downstairs, Harry and Rachel had just arrived. Seeing Joshua hold Hazel in his arms, they both turned pale. Chapter 518: How Did She Get Drunk? Hazel, whats wrong with you? they asked with concern. What happened? Hazel was afraid they might be worried, so she was about to speak. However, before she could talk, Joshuas hand, which held her buttocks, gave her a secret squeeze on her buttock. Hazel, who was afraid this would be discovered by her parents, blushed and leaned shyly into Joshuas arms. The way she looked left Harry and Rachel more worried. Mom and dad, dont worry, Joshua said in a deep tone. Hazels fine. Shes just drunk. How did she get drunk? Harry and Rachel furrowed their eyebrows tightly. Hazel, didnt you go to the high-school reunion? How did you get drunk? Hazel dide for the reunion, Joshua exined, but she didnt see her ssmates and only saw her cousin Fanny. Then she drank a ss of juice and got drunk. Harry and Rachel turned paler instantly. Both of them were smart, so they understood that it was Fanny who had tricked Hazel into going out in the name of the reunion, added alcohol to Hazels juice, and gotten her drunk. Thinking that Fanny did all this, both of them felt cold in the heart. They had been helping Matts family for so many years but did not expect thetter would try to hurt Hazel over and over again! What else did Fanny do to you, Hazel? Rachel was trembling with anger. She actually had the nerve to text me that she saw you in a hotel room with a strange man. Have you been She did not continue. As a police officer, she had seen all kinds of things, but she did not think that this kind of dirty thing would happen to her daughter one day. Dont worry, mom, Joshua said calmly. I happened to see it right after they made her drunk, so Hazel wasnt hurt. But I dont know what to do with this incident, so Im locking them in the room they have prepared until youe. Harry and Rachel didnt think it was that simple as Joshua said. Matts family was locked in this room probably because Joshua was trying to teach them a lesson. If so, Joshua had done it right. The other side had already used such nasty tricks to plot against their daughter and even wanted to destroy her whole life. Harry and Rachel werent stupid, how would they sympathize with the bad guys who wanted to hurt their daughter? Come on, lets go inside, Harry said darkly. Rachel followed him. They both looked furious. They had been naive before, but they would never let Matts family go this time! Joshua held Hazel in his arms and also walked inside. The situation inside surprised everybody instantly! In addition to Matts family, there was still a short, fat man with a big belly. All the four of them were naked, and Matts family looked very unsightly, and their bodies were covered with scars. The short, fat man was holding a belt to whip the three of them violently. Bastard! You agreed to give me a beautiful, young female college student, but you actually dare to drug me, let me have sex with your whole family! Its a lifetime shame for me! You old, ugly woman, and your ugly daughter, and you son of a bitch. The stout man swore savagely. Such a situationpletely caught the Crowe family off guard. So the current situation was the three people had made love with all three sleeping up by this guy? Hazel really didnt know what to say now. She looked at Joshua speechlessly and then whispered, How is that possible? There are three of them! Is it possible that the whole family is still waiting for one by one for that person to have sex with them? It seems that he has been drugged heavily, Joshua exined in a low voice. As for your uncles family, they were probably afraid of offending him. Besides, they were selfish. Hazel was totally speechless. The truth was exactly as Joshua had guessed. The short, stout man had been drugged so heavily that he was delirious. He had such a strong sexual desire that Matt couldnt get away with it.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. It was not difficult to stop him if the three of them worked together. But they were afraid of offending the man, so Matt and Emma pushed Fanny away to him without hesitation. However, the man had been so drugged that Fanny couldnt satisfy him at all. When he came to catch Emma, Matt didnt hesitate to sacrifice his wife to save himself. How could the slim Matt stop the short, stout man when his turn finally came? After the short, stout man satisfied his sexual desire and found he himself actually had had sex with such a family, and one of them was a man! He was so disgusted that he picked up the belt and started beating the three of them. In conclusion, things turned out just as Hazel had guessed. One by one, Matts family waited for the man to have sex with them. Hazel and Joshua lowered their voices, but Harry and Rachel could still hear them. When they saw this scene in the room, they almost spat blood with anger. If Matts family seeded today, it would be Hazel who had been tortured by this man! Harry and Rachels eyes directly went red at the thought of this possibility! Matt! Harry clenched his teeth. Youre really my good brother! Matts family cried because of the beating. Seeing Harry suddenly, Matt seemed to be grasping at thest straw, crying sadly, Brother, help me, help me Harry looked at it coldly. Watching Matt get whipped, he just felt so happy! Matt gritted his teeth with hatred when Harry didnt want to save him. The next moment, he pointed to Hazel and said, Mr. Lee, shes the woman we have prepared for you! Look, I didnt lie to you! Mr. Lee looked in the direction he was pointing and saw a fascinating Hazel in Joshuas arms. Mr. Lee was stunned by only her profile. Joshuas eyes were a little dark. How dare this fat jerk look at his woman like that?! Suddenly, a pen flew straight into Mr. Lees eyes. Mr. Lee couldnt help screaming and covering his eyes with his hands immediately! He cried bitterly. Who? Who attacked me? He still wanted to swear, but hardly had he said a word when a bodyguard came forward and directly pped him across the face, making him calm down instantly. Chapter 519: You鈥檙e Unwilling To Speak Up? The rest of the bodyguards entered the room in session, brought the four people under control, and put their clothes on them. Joshua had a few chairs changed. After all, everything in the room seemed extremely filthy to him. Joshua sat down in a chair with Hazel in his arms. He gently pinched her fingers and said softly, Hazel, dont ever do anything like that again. I dont like the way he looks at me, Hazel said angrily. When she perceived Mr. Lees gaze, she directly took a pen out of the pocket of Joshuas suit and hit him in the eye. She hit him very urately and cleverly. It would only make his eyes ache but would not really cause any serious injury. Leave it to me, Joshua whispered. Such people are not worth getting your hands dirty. Harry and Rachel at the side had mixed feelings. Seeing their own daughter so close to another man made their hearts somewhat jealous. But with Joshua doting on Hazel, it seemed they should be d they were on good terms. Matts family was so frightened that they cowered in the corner silently. Only Fanny looked at Hazel with reluctance and hatred. It was the first time she had met Joshua. She could still tell at a nce that she and Joshua were not from the same world. But why did he choose Hazel? Although she knew Hazel had a good husband, she had no idea that Hazels husband would be so handsome and would spoil Hazel to such an extent. Fanny hated Hazel even more at the thought of her own misfortune! Mr. Lee was kind of sensible. He could see that Joshua was tough. But the more he looked at Joshua, the more he was horrified. Is this man the bigwig? Come on, whats the matter? Joshua opened his mouth coolly. Why did you drug my wife? He had already investigated the whole thing, but he needed Matts family to personally tell Hazels parents what they had been up to. Matts family looked at each other. At this time, they could see that Joshua was somebody. But how would Harrys family forgive them if they honestly told them what they had done? Moreover, although Joshua was in the dominant position, they had always been short-sighted, so they could not tell which was stronger, Mr. Lee or Joshua. They did not know which side they should choose. You are unwilling to speak up? Joshuas eyes were slightly cold. Rest assured, you will speak soon. As Joshua said, it didnt take long for them to wait. Ronald took Scott to enter the room. Scott! Matts and Emmas faces changed dramatically as they became very panic-stricken instantly. Didnt I tell you to hide? Why do youe out? Ronald pushed Scott directly in front of them. Mom, Dad, I really dont want to hide anymore. Its so hot in that ce, and theres no air conditioning. I get prickly heat all over. Besides, I cant order takeaway, I cant go out, I can only have instant noodles. I live a very hard life Scott keptining. While speaking, he directly began to make a scene and rolled on the ground. I just went to gamble and identally lost only a million dors. Didnt you say you would repay the debt for me? Why havent you repaid it? Are you my own parents or not? Do you really want the people of the casino to cut off my hand? Wont you regret it? Hearing Scottsint, Harry and Rachel understood the whole story, and they became angrier. It looked like Scott got addicted to gambling, and lost a million dors, then he was threatened by the casino, so Matt hid him. In order to pay off the gambling debt, they decided to make use of Hazel.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Matt Crowe! Harry was trembling with anger. Your son owes a million dors, so you want to sell my daughter to pay off the gambling debt for you?! You, you Harry had always been polite and wasnt capable of swearing at all. Now, he was so pissed off that he was out of breath. Rachel was even angrier than he was, but she knew Harry was the saddest. She was angry because these people plotted against her baby girl. However, for Harry, these people were his rtives, he couldnt possibly have any feelings for them, even if he shouted he wanted to cut ties with them. No, its not the truth! Matt panicked. He wasnt afraid of Harry, but he was afraid of Joshua. Joshua was actually able to take Scott here. It was clearly his threat. Matt could ignore his wife and his daughter, but he couldnt ignore his son! Brother, you must believe me. Hazel is also my niece, how can I harm her? I, I I was forced! Matt made up his mind. He gritted his teeth and pointed directly at Mr. Lee. Its him! He had a crush on Hazel and used Scott as a threat to force our family to act as matchmakers for him! Brother, believe me. I dont want to, but I have no other option. As he spoke, Matt crawled in Harrys direction while crying. Emma knew what he meant and echoed. The bodyguards directly stopped them and Scott, who was ready to make a scene. In a second, Mr. Lee was furious. He had recognized Joshua, so he was afraid to talk nonsense, but now Matt and the others actually put the me on him? You bastard, say it again! Mr. Lee swore at them. Brother, look, he threatens us again! Matt pretended to be frightened. Master Denmark, dont believe him! Mr. Lee directly abandoned them and exined to Joshua anxiously, It was their family that came to me and told me that they had a lost daughter, who was a young, beautiful, and highly educated female college student. They would marry her to me as my second wife. They also showed me her photo, and their purpose was to get money! I couldnt figure out why they wanted so much money. It turns out they want to pay off their sons gambling debts! Nonsense Harrys eyes went cold as he watched them fight. Now his heart was not very angry, and he was not even disappointed. It was just that he thought his own care for Matts family was a joke. Ill leave it to you, Joshua, Harry said wearily. No matter how you do with them, Ill have no objection. Joshua nodded, and his eyes turned deep. Lets go, Harry said to Rachel. Rachel knew that Harry meant that the affairs of Matts family had nothing to do with him. This time he really cut ties with Matts family. She let out a sigh. Okay. Chapter 520: I鈥檓 Your Uncle Harry, Rachel, please help me, help Scott! We are also members of the Crowe family! Noticing they were ready to leave, Mattpletely panicked and constantly pleaded. But it seemed Harry didnt hear it at all. He took Rachel to leave without looking back. As they left, Matt immediately begged Hazel. He could see that however cruel Joshua was, he could be saved if Hazel put in a good word for him. Hazel, anyway, Im your uncle. I held you when you were a kid! We are family! Matt immediately shouted, I was really forced. Mr. Lee forced me. Dont you remember the way he looked at you just now Mr. Lee clenched his teeth angrily as Matt shifted the me onto him again. He knew that Joshua would never let him go if he didnt make it clear. Master Denmark, if I had known Miss Crowe was your wife, I would have never dared touch her even if I was enticed! Having said that, it was indeed my fault as I shouldnt have looked at your wife in that way. I apologize now, Mrs. Denmark. I shouldnt have looked at you in that dirty way. Im inferior to a pig! I am wrong! With that, Mr. Lee reached out to p his own face hard by himself. After that, he repeatedly pped, kept apologizing and scolding himself. Soon, his face was so swollen that it looked like a pigs head. Mr. Lee knew clearly that Joshua couldnt be unaware that he was involved in the incident due to Matts family. But Joshua wouldnt let him go because he had just looked at Hazel lustfully. What Joshua wanted was a sincere apology. So Mr. Lee had no mercy on himself. Are you satisfied? Joshua asked in a low voice. Kind of, Hazel replied. Mr. Lee only gave her a look. She felt sick, but now that he had been punished, she would just let him go. Lets go home, too. Dont keep mom and dad waiting, Hazel suggested. The drama shoulde to an end now. Mmm. Joshua nodded in agreement. The next moment, he said quietly, Mr. Lee? Yes, yes Mr. Lee said almost obsequiously, Master Denmark, I really know Im wrong. Could you please tell me what to do? Joshua opened his mouth coldly. How can I intervene in the dispute between you and them as an outsider? But since you and they are so close, shouldnt you be responsible for them? Mr. Lee was overjoyed! Joshua didnt speak directly, but he meant he wouldpletely leave Matts family at Mr. Lees disposal! He intended to teach them a lesson for making him provoke Joshua and do such an embarrassing thing!Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. In an instant, Matt and the others were very panic-stricken. They had seriously offended Mr. Lee. If they fell into his hands, how was it possible there would be a good ending for them? Hazel, please, I beg you. Help us Ignoring the pleas, Joshua picked up Hazel, ready to leave. Seeing they were about to leave, Fanny yelled at them with reluctance, Hazel, didnt you say you would take me away? Ive made up my mind. Ill go with you! Hazel was slightly stunned. But the next moment, she felt speechless. How did Fanny have the face to mention that? Hazel gently tugged at Joshuas sleeve, beckoning him to stop. Seeing this scene, Matt and Emma felt hopeful and couldnt resist swearing at Fanny, You wench! How can you be so selfish? How can you think only of yourself! Even if you want to leave, you should ask her to take Scott away! Looking at the glow of expectations in Fannys eyes, Hazels eyes were cold. I did try to save you, she said coldly, but you yourself cut off my hand that was reaching out to help you. Dont you remember that? Fannys face turned as white as a sheet. You, you cant go back on your word! You said you would give me time to think about it. Lets go, Hazel whispered. She had no sympathy for Fanny now. Now that Matts family had provoked Mr. Lee, they had to suffer the consequences themselves. Joshua carried her out of the room. Theypletely ignored Matts familys crazy scream behind. When Joshua and Hazel returned to the Crowe familys house, Rachel and Harry directly asked Joshua to go to the study. Hazel was curious about what they would talk about. She was about to eavesdrop when Ronald in the living room stopped her. Hazel,e here. Hazel reluctantly sat down next to him and looked up at him. Brother, did you know Joshuas n early on? Ronald brought Scott today, cooperating perfectly with Joshua. It was clear that the two of them had had a n. After finding out what Matts family was going to do, Joshua directly told me. Ronald nodded. Joshua is a powerful guy, but its easier for me to find people in City S as a local. Of course, he didnt think Joshua couldnt find people. It was just that Ronald thought he was Hazels elder brother and wanted to do something for his little sister. Hazel blinked. Brother, you dont seem to hate Joshua anymore? Since she insisted on staying with Joshua, Ronald had be slightly alienated from her. It could even be said that he avoided her almost as much as he could. When did I ever hate him? Ronald looked away, embarrassed. His little sister, whom he had doted on for so many years, became someone elses woman. Besides, he was still a bachelor. Couldnt he refuse to watch Joshuas and Hazels public disy of love? Dear brother Hazel held his arm like a spoiled girl. Okay, okay. Ronald sighed helplessly. Faced with her, he could not say anything against his will. Im not blind. I can see hes very kind to you indeed. As long as he is good to you, I will not dislike him. Although he felt ufortable about Joshuas existence, nothing was more important in his mind than Hazels happiness. Joshua was willing to give Hazel anything that he owned. Moreover, he had done more for her than the Crowe family had done for her, so of course, Ronald didnt hate him anymore. Hazel breathed a sigh of relief and could not helpughing. Now, her family, whom she cared about, finally epted Joshua. She was really very happy about this. You girl Ronald rubbed her hair helplessly. Hazel was biased toward Joshua now, and her whole heart was on Joshua. By the way, what are they talking about in there? Hazel asked curiously. Chapter 521: They Agreed His eyes went dark, and he said, Joshua is convincing dad and mom to move to Imperial Capital. Huh?! She looked at him in surprise. She wasnt surprised that Joshua wanted to convince her parents because Joshua had promised to help her, but she was astonished that Ronald actually knew about it. All of a sudden, she thought of something. Then she asked happily, Brother, have you agreed to go to the Imperial Capital with us? She could think of no other reason for Ronald to say it in such a calm voice. Ronald was one of the people she and Joshua nned to take to Imperial Capital. After all, Hazel didnt want her parents to distance themselves from their son in order to spend time with their daughter. Ronald looked at Hazel quietly. He always knew Hazel was smart. Especially when facing someone she cared about, she would be smarter. Was she happy for Joshua? My home is in City S. Why would I go to the Imperial Capital? Ronald said ufortably. But as soon as he saw the disappointment on Hazels face, he sighed softly. But mypany is going to develop in the Imperial Capital recently, so Ill be there for at least six months. Joshua had asked Ronald to go to Imperial Capital for six months. Ronald didnt know why, but it must have something to do with Hazel. Otherwise, Joshua wouldnt have opened his mouth. Of course, Ronald wouldnt say no to anything good to Hazel.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Really? Hazels eyes gleamed with delight. Yes, Ronald replied, helpless. But, she couldnt help looking at the study, How will Joshua convince mom and dad? *** In the study, neither Harry nor Rachel looked good. Joshua calmly told them about his treatment of Matt and the others, then consoled Harry and Rachel, Dad, mom, you dont have to me yourself. They were our rtives, so they could catch us off guard. We just need to pay more attention to such things in the future. Harry and Rachel felt extremely guilty. They were the only ones who werent on guard against Matts family. Joshua said us, but he had been on guard. The fact that they, Hazels parents, hadnt been as thoughtful as Joshua made them even more ashamed. Besides, Joshuasst words woke them up. But can we really prevent such incidents from happening if were on guard? Harry sighed helplessly. In the Crowe family and the Hall family, we have a lot of rtives. We dont have another rtive like Matt and others, but humans always change. Also He didnt quite make it clear, but Rachel understood what he was worried about. They and their rtives used to visit one another frequently. However, Hazels identity was different now. Under such circumstances, they couldnt guarantee that other rtives wouldnt covet Hazels wealth and plot against her. If this kind of incident happened, how could they be so thoughtful and be on guard since the other party was their rtive? Shall we hide Hazels identity from them? Rachel put forward a proposal. How can we hide sessfully? Harry sighed. Now they havente to us because our rtives dont search the Inte much or often read newspapers. But nothing can be kept secret forever in this world. Sooner orter, they will find it out. What should we do then? Rachel said irritably. Shall we renounce all these rtives? If we do that, wouldnt we be a joke! Its indeed an exaggeration to renounce all these rtives. Harry sighed again. Suddenly, he looked at Joshua. Joshua, do you have any hot ideas? Joshua, who had been waiting for this sentence, spoke calmly, Perhaps we can stay away from them. Of course, since they are our rtives, we can still help them if they are in trouble. It is just a piece of cake for us. We dont need to destroy our rtionship with these rtives. Harrys and Rachels eyes suddenly lit up. They both thought Joshuas proposal was wonderful. Rachel suddenly remembered Hazels suggestion that they moved to Imperial Capital and hurried to say, Or, lets go to Imperial Capital with Hazel! If Hazel were there, shed be dumbfounded. She had persuaded Rachel for so long, but Rachel didnt take her words seriously at all and even did not have the intention of going to Imperial Capital in the least. By contrast, Joshua just said several sentences, but Rachel suggested they should go to the Imperial Capital of her own ord! However, Joshua was so eager to convince Harry and Rachel because he had agreed to help Hazel and worried that the organization would do something bad. Ted was so ruthless that Joshua was worried that the organization would harm Hazels loved ones. Only by taking them all to Imperial Capital could he better protect them. That was why he asked Ronald to stay at Imperial Capital for six months. Half a year was enough for him to get rid of the organization. Harry frowned. He didnt object to Rachels proposal, but he had other concerns. How can we directly go to the Imperial Capital? What about our jobs? Also, Ronalds career just begins Dont worry about that, dad. Joshua opened his mouth calmly. I can have you transferred if you agree. As for Ronald, Ive asked him. He says it so happens that hispany is going to develop in the Imperial Capital. All their worries had been solved. Neither Harry nor Rachel was a procrastinator. They agreed readily. Hazel waited worriedly outside the living room. She rushed up to the three of them as they came out of the study. You girl, cant you part with Joshua for a while? Rachel couldnt resist teasing her. Yes, I, I can Hazel blushed slightly. She just wanted to know whether Joshua had persuaded her parents. I cant part with you. Joshuas mouth tilted upwards slightly at the corners. Hazels face grew redder. Then she dragged Joshua into her bedroom. How did it go? she asked nervously. They agreed. He gave a gentle smile. Agreed? She looked at him in disbelief. You just talked to my parents for a while, and you persuaded them sessfully? Mmm. He smiled and nodded. Mom and dad are very reasonable. She almost wondered if she had heard it wrong. Why did her parents not seem very reasonable when she tried to convince them? Chapter 522: You鈥檙e Going Out? How on earth did you seed? She stared at him with a look of adoration in her bright eyes. As their daughter, she couldnt persuade them. But he made it happen in such a short time. How could she not be curious? I didnt do anything, he said, his eyes soft. Mom and dad really love you very much. That was why I was able to convince them. Her heart was soft. He did not borate, but she understood that her parents were willing to move because they loved her. Honey, rest assured, he said, gently holding her in his arms. Ill take care of mom and dad with you. Mm. She felt amused and touched. Joshua seemed to be able to guess what she was thinking, and his every word left her heart moved. Weve handled the matter here. Lets go back to the Imperial Capital, he spoke quietly. This was the happiest time of his life to be with Hazel these days. But he was not satisfied. His happiness with Hazel just began. He wanted it tost forever instead of a moments pleasure. If he wanted to stay with Hazel, he would have to face the problems he would face sooner orter. He heard from Simon that Ted had left the organization. Although no one knew about his whereabouts, his purpose was undoubtedly Country Z. That was why Joshua was so eager to take Hazels family to the Imperial Capital. City S was too far away, and if something bad happened to Hazels family, he wouldnt be able to stop it or handle it. If Hazels family were all at Imperial Capital, they would be under the umbre of Denmark Group, and even the organization couldnt get a chance to do anything to it. Some things should have a result. Okay, Hazel agreed. *** Joshua was very efficient. Soon, he had Harry and Rachel transferred. Before Rachel recovered, she was transferred to the Imperial Capital. As long as she got well, she could go straight to work. Besides, Joshua hired Harry to a hospital affiliated with Denmark Group. Harry was a little reluctant at first, but when he saw that Denmark Groups hospital had the most advanced treatment equipment and a better research institute, he agreed immediately. Even after that, he spent a lot of time in the hospital, as if he had been bewitched. However, they did not live at the Denmark Residence. ording to their thoughts, Joshua found them a house in the neighborhood near the Denmark Residence so that Hazel could visit them at any time. This arrangement made the Crowe family very satisfied. Because the Crowe family always felt that they could earn their living. Even if Hazel were rich, they wouldnt want her to keep them. What Joshua did now was the greatest respect to them. When she came back to Denmark Residence, Hazel felt like she had had a long vacation. Now she actually had a sense of belonging to Denmark Residence. She had thought she was just a guest here before, but she began to regard it as her home unconsciously. She went to have a great warm bath, and when she came out of the bathroom, she found Joshua was packing. Youre going out? she asked nkly. Mm, theres an ident, and Im going on a business trip, he replied. When? Tomorrow. So soon? she was surprised. Yes, its urgent, he exined. How long will it take? She frowned. He stopped packing and said calmly, Dont worry. Ill be back soon. A week or so. So long? Her full lips were pouted slightly. Come to think of it, she didnt seem to have been away from Joshua that long. In the past, he always tried to shorten the travel time as much as possible. If it was too long, he would take her with him, like that trip to Country F. Thinking of this, her eyes suddenly lit up, I can apany you to go, cant I? With that, she opened the wardrobe and prepared to pack up. Just then, Joshua stopped her, his eyes dark. If it were an ordinary business trip, he would take Hazel with him even if she didnt suggest. But this was not an ordinary business trip. The Imperial Capital was safe enough. If Ted wanted to do something to him, there was no chance at all. That was why he nned to use himself as bait to divert the danger so that whatever Ted wanted to do to him, he could keep Hazel safe. No, Denmark Group still needs you to be around, Joshua rejected peacefully. You are the real owner of Denmark Group now. You should show up at Denmark Group more often and get the directors to know your significance. She pouted with reluctance. Denmark Group was managed by Joshua, given their rtionship, who dared to defy her? It was clear that Joshua didnt want her to go with him.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Are you so loath to part with me? Joshuas mouth tilted upwards slightly at the corners while his eyes shed with a tease. Hazels face turned red with shyness. If it were in the past, she would have said she wasnt loath to part with him and then shouted that she wouldnt go. But after being taught by him for so long, she was not the little girl who would easily be shy. Her eyes shed with slyness. The next moment, she got close to Joshua, and her soft little hand vaguely rubbed his chest. Yes, I am. She looked up at him, her eyes full of charm in the shallow smile. In an instant, he felt hot. His big hands went straight around her waist and wrapped her tightly in his arms. Honey, dont seduce me, he said in a husky voice. During the past few days, when he stayed at the Crowe familys house, with Hazels parents around, he didnt dare do anything to Hazel to maintain his image as a good son-inw. After all, if his parents-inw identally caught him kissing their baby girl, repeatedly unlocking various positions, it would instantly ruin their good impression of him or even directly regard him as a yboy who misled their darling baby. I am seducing you There was somewhat charm and flirtation in her voice as her fingers fell on his waist. With a snap, she unbuckled his belt of her own ord. When they were in City S, Joshua wasnt the only one who suppressed sexuality. The me of sexual desire that had been repressed filled Joshuas body Instantly. He directly tore off her bathrobe, picked her up, and threw her on the soft bed There was a romantic and erotic scene in the bedroom. Joshua kept busy for almost the whole night as if he wanted to make Hazel very full before his business trip. He didnt let her go until she nearly passed out from exhaustion. When Hazel woke up, it was in the morning. She habitually reached out her hand to fumble, but what she touched this time was an empty bed without Joshua. Chapter 523: Tell Me Which Part Hurts? In an instant, she woke up and jumped out of bed, but the excessive exercisest night made her legs weak, and she directly fell out of bed. Ah! She gasped. She tried to get up in pain, but it seemed she had sprained her foot when she fell. Before she could stand up, she fell down again. The pain in her feet worsened, and her eyes turned red as she felt aggrieved. The door opened, and Joshua walked in. When he saw Hazel sitting on the floor, he strode over to her in a hurry and quickly picked her up. Honey, whats the matter? She looked at him in astonishment, surrounded by a familiar aura. She wanted tough, but her tears rolled down from her cheeks uncontrobly. Why are you crying? Joshua was more flustered. He wiped her tears away. Are you hurt? Tell me which part hurts? Looking at his nervous expression, she felt both amused and guilty. She quickly shook her head and sobbed, I, I thought you left The moment when she did not touch Joshua, she did think so. She thought Joshua didnt want her to go on a business trip with her, so he secretly left her alone. Even if he did leave like that, it wouldnt be a big deal. However, Hazel had been feeling uneasy for some reason these days. Clearly, Joshua was always by her side, and every day was full of happiness, but she still felt upset somehow. Especially when facing Joshua, she always had the illusion that he who was clearly in front of her seemed to be far away from her, as if he would vanish at any time. Hazel couldnt understand why she had such strange thoughts. That was also why she was so panic-stricken when she couldnt find Joshua. For a moment, she even thought she would never see him again. Fine, fine, dont worry, I wont leave you alone. He gently patted her back, and his heart was very soft. He had never intended to leave without Hazel directly. From Hazels point of view, he was just on a business trip, so if he left without saying goodbye, wouldnt that be suspicious? Seeing her crying so sadly, he was very remorseful. He should have slept by her side, waiting for her to wake up. Hazel wiped her tears and suddenly felt that she was funny. She was unreasonable to cry over something like this.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Do you hurt? he asked again. It seems I sprained my foot, but its not serious. If I rub it, itll be alright, she said. Mmm. He calmly crouched down, getting down on one knee, and took her tiny foot in his hand. A searing heat came from her ankle, and she felt a sudden rush of warmth. She unconsciously tried to withdraw her leg. Dont move, he whispered. Oh. She obediently let him rub her ankle gently. Looking at Joshua kneeling in front of her, she felt sweet and warm. Didnt you say you were going on a business trip today? She opened her mouth, a little guilty. I changed it until this afternoon, he exined in a low voice. I am not reassured until you wake up. She felt even more guilty. Joshua had always been very self-disciplined, but he had made too many exceptions for her since he was with her. But she hadnt done anything for him. She was really too toughless. Just go on your business trip. I will obediently stay in the Denmark Group and let the shareholders know my awesomeness, she said quickly. Joshua froze. The next moment, he slightly shook his head, Dont worry. The business trip is not urgent. I can wait until your injury gets well s, my injury is not serious at all, she spoke like a spoiled girl, If you do not go on your business trip because of this trifle, doesnt that mean that I make you irresponsible? Youre hurt. Its not a trifle. He insisted on. Im really fine! She stood up suddenly. To prove that, she walked back and forth across the room, Look, Im fine ah! Before she could finish the sentence, he picked her up by the waist. He gave her a light spank on her bottom. You dont behave yourself when youre hurt. Do you want the wound to get worse, huh? No, I dont She looked at him, aggrieved. Ignoring her words, heid her down on the bed and continued to rub her ankle. He directly called the personal doctor over. He wasnt relieved until the doctor said she was okay. Just go, hurry to leave. She kept urging him to leave. He was helpless. Clearly, yesterday she was so loath to part with him, but today she began to drive him away. Are you really okay? he asked anxiously. Of course, of course. There are so many people in the house. Ill be okay! She guaranteed. She even had a servant pack his things for him as if she wanted to drive him away. He had no choice but to obey her. But when he walked to the car, she walked out to see him off and couldnt help but feel sad as she looked at his back. Joshua! She suddenly ran over and embraced him from behind. Somehow it seemed to her that she would not be able to see him for a long time. Hazel? He slightly stiffened. Come back as early as possible. Ill miss you, she said softly. Mm, he promised, nodding, Ill definitely be back. He got into the car and left. Somehow, she felt empty inside. Without him around, she seemed to lose goals and motivation. No, she couldnt hinder him. After thinking it over, she went straight to Denmark Group, following Joshuas instructions. When she arrived at Denmark Group, Jaxson, who got the news, immediately came out to meet her. Besides, he brought a wheelchair. She was surprised. Jaxson, do you need to do that? Do you think Im a cripple? Its Mr. Presidents order, Jaxson exined. He said you got hurt and asked us to take care of you. He told me to prepare the wheelchair, and the doctor is already waiting for you in the office. She waspletely speechless. Did Joshua intend to spoil her into a disabled person? But he did it all out of kindness and care, so she could not refuse. Although Hazel was now the real owner of Denmark Group, she shared an office with Joshua. After arriving at the office and being examined by the doctor, Jaxson gave Hazel some information about Denmark Group as she requested. Hazelined helplessly, Did you see the doctors face? He almost wrote youre just kidding me right on his face! Chapter 524: Did You Have A Good Day Today? She was not exaggerating. Jaxson called in the doctor with a serious face, but when he finished examining, the doctor found Hazel was very healthy and alive! Although he did not dare to say much, she saw his speechless expression. Mr. President asks me to do that, so Id better be careful, Jaxson said. He did not seem to think it was wrong. Knowing that she couldnt defeat Joshua at such a thing and that it wasnt a big deal, she didnt continue. After that, she began to deal with Denmark Groups official business. Only then did Hazel realize that Joshua had made profound arrangements from the very beginning. From the moment Joshua met her, he asked her to be his secretary. He got her to go to various kinds of important meetings, meet important people with him, and watch him do a lot of work. Although she was ignorant at the beginning, she became more and more familiar with the Denmark Group as time went by. Over the past year, Joshua had been teaching her imperceptibly and getting her to ept everything about Denmark Group in the way that suited her best. Therefore, even though he was not around now, she was in her element when she handled these matters. But after a while, Jaxson came to the office and asked her to rest. That, of course, was what Joshua had enjoined Jaxson before he left. Joshua was afraid Hazel would be too busy to take care of herself. Hazel was speechless. It seemed Joshua didnt leave! But after all, he did it because he cared about her. Thinking of this, her heart suddenly turned soft, and she even began to miss him. Why does he go on a business trip? She could not help asking. Joshua had told her he would be away for a week. But she didnt know why he went on his business trip. If she knew what he was doing, she would know if he coulde back early this time. Its because there is an ident in the branch office in Country M, Jaxson exined. Denmark Group has been booming very well in Country M over these years. This incident will directly affect the development of Denmark Group in Country M. If it cant be handled properly, it will even affect Denmark Groups stock price, so Mr. President has to go there. She nodded and asked no more questions. But she was somewhat sad because she thought Joshua could note back earlier this time. Mrs. Denmark, Jaxson asked, therell be an important dinner party in three days. Would you like to attend? Although Joshua thought highly of Jaxson, his status was not valued at some upper-ss parties. If he attended instead of Joshua or Hazel, people wouldnt object in front of him, but they would probably say veiled criticism behind his back. Hazel knew something about the situation. She even knew that the people in the so-called upper ss would not have thought much of her as the Denmark familys daughter if Joshua had not repeatedly affirmed her position on various asions. Yes, you can arrange it for me. I will go. Hazel opened her mouth. She had been busy in the Denmark Group until she got off work. Then she returned to Denmark Residence. Without Joshua in the house, she felt the house quite empty. She took out her cell phone, subconsciously trying to call Joshua, but finally, she refrained from calling. She didnt know if Joshua had reached Country M, and even if he did, he would need to get over his jetg. She had better not disturb him at such a time. The servants had made supper. After a few bites of the food, Hazel, who had a poor appetite, got up and went upstairs. Lying bored on the bed in the bedroom, she suddenly seemed sleepy. Just then, her phone rang. Looking at the callers name on the phone, her listless face suddenly lit up and became full of joy. She sat up in bed instantly and quickly answered the phone. She sounded like she missed him very much, Honey, are you in Country M now? Hearing Hazels crisp voice, Joshua felt all the fatigue disappeared. His mouth tilted upwards slightly at the corners. Yes, I am. Are you full? As soon as he got off the ne, he couldnt wait to call her. Mm, rest assured, she answered guiltily. Huh? He cocked an eyebrow. You answered in such a hurry that you didnt seem to eat much. I have no appetite Seeing she couldnt keep it from him, she had no choice but to tell the truth. You mustnt starve yourself. He sighed. Ill have some midnight snacks sent upstairster. I see Her heart was warm, and she felt much better. Did you have a good day today? he asked in a low voice. Yeah. A very good day. She started telling him about her visit to thepany. Of course, she couldnt helpining to him about his exaggerated action and told him about the party. Party? He frowned slightly. When he listened to her tell him about the party in detail, his eyebrows formed a knot. Of course, he didnt want Hazel to go to the party. After all, she was usually escorted by bodyguards and under the protection of Denmark Group, but there were so many different kinds of people at the party that it was inevitable that some people who had ulterior motives might sneak in the party. If someone intended to do something to Hazel at that time, he might not be able to protect her since he was in another country. It seemed that he needed to find a more suitable bodyguard for her. In a sh, he thought of a candidate. Go then. He nodded. Have a good time. Oh. She was somewhat surprised. She had thought Joshua specially asked about the party because he didnt want her to go.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Is there anything else you want to tell me? he asked quietly. What? She was puzzled. She had told Joshua everything. What else did she want to say? Nothing? he added. Nothing, after thinking carefully in her mind, she said positively. He felt stifled and spoke, Honey, I miss you so much, dont you miss me at all? Her cheeks flushed slightly. So that was what he wanted to hear. She picked up the pillow at the side and held it in her arms. Then she whispered, Yes. I miss you. I miss you very much With that, she hid her face shyly in the pillow. She thought she was very strange. If Joshua had been in front of her, perhaps she would have directly jumped into his arms and shown how much she missed him. But saying loving words to him really left her coy. Chapter 525: Honey, I Want To See You Hearing her voice, he felt hot all over. Honey, I want to see you. Oh? Her eyes were nk. Turn on the video, he said in a low voice. Is it convenient for you now? she asked after hesitating for a while. Mm, yes. He nodded. He was in the car right now, so it was very convenient for him to hold a video chat with her. She did not think much, then directly turned on the camera. Joshuas brain heated up as he looked at the scene, and some part of his body started to salute Hazel uncontrobly! It was not because his willpower was too weak but because Hazel was too charming right now. When she turned on the camera, she was lying on her side in a very casual position with a pillow in her arms. She only wore a pair of loose pajamas. With her posture, the pajamas had already slipped down from the shoulder, and he could even clearly see her boobs like a pair of jade rabbits. To his surprise, Hazel seemed to be giving him benefits on purpose. Her mobile phone shook and got a little closer to her boobs. Joshua had always known Hazel was in great shape, but when he suddenly saw her full breasts in this way, he was caught off guard, and he couldnt control himself. But Hazel really didnt do that deliberately. It was just that her hand had just slipped and her phone almost fell, so she made a conscious effort to grab it, and the camera happened to focus on her breasts. After holding the phone firmly, she took it away. She could not help eximing when she saw Joshuas red face, Joshua, what is wrong with you? Are you sick? You dont look well! No, Im better than Ive ever been. He could not help pinching his nose. He had just felt a surge of blood and nearly had a nosebleed. The little girl actually tortured him in this way. But you dont look well at all. She sat up in bed, feeling more worried. The loose pajamas slid down her shoulders, directly exposing her white skin to the air. His eyes were a little dark red at the sight of this scenery. When he was at home, why wasnt the little girl so sensible? Hazel, who didnt know his thoughts, was a little scared. She said anxiously and nervously, Joshua, what, whats the matter with you? Dont frighten me Realizing that Hazel was really scared, he took a deep breath and whispered, Be good, Im fine. Its just hot. With that, he stretched out his hand to untie his tie and took off the top two buttons of his shirt. She just watched his movement with her own eyes. It never urred to her that he could make such a simple movement so sexy. Moreover, she could vaguely saw his corbone through the cor. Looking at his slightly moving Adams apple, she could not help swallowing hard. Her man was too seductive! If only he were here As she thought this, she felt hot all over immediately. Suddenly she looked down at herself as if she understood something. Looking at her own half-naked body, she gave a sudden scream, dropped her phone, and hastily pulled her pajamas up. Joshua felt very sorry. How did the little girl find it out? He had thought he could get more benefits. After she dressed properly, she picked up the phone again and yelled at him in exasperation, Joshua, you, youre too bad! Huh? He wore an innocent face and asked deliberately, Whats wrong with me? She was speechless. What could she say? Besides,e to think of it, they were husband and wife. It seemed normal between a couple, didnt it? But it was clear that she had suffered a loss somehow She clenched her teeth and suddenly had an idea. I dont care! she said angrily, Youve seen my body, then I also want to see yours! Take off your clothes! He was in a daze and felt amused. But he really couldnt refuse such a request. Fine, he agreed and began unbuttoning his clothes. But before he could unfasten the fourth button, he suddenly stopped, and even the phones camera did not go down. Faster, faster! Admiring his dainty, handsome shape, she could not help urging him. Dont look at my lower part, he whispered. Why? She pursed her lips, dissatisfied. Because He sighed helplessly and gave a sad smile. Little Joshua misses you very much. Its very energetic now. As the ambiguous words came from the phone, she naturally understood what he meant. She felt like her cheeks were on fire. But just in the blink of an eye, she acted like a spoiled girl, suppressing her shyness. I dont care, I want to see it! Why didnt Joshua remind her when he saw her make a fool of herself? It was unfair if she didnt see his body. His mouth tilted upwards slightly at the corners. Do you really want to see it? Uh-huh! She kept nodding. But what if little Joshua wanted to meet you? He chuckled. Her cheeks grew redder, but she insisted with coyness, I dont care, I want to see! She didnt believe he would really take off his trousers. The smile on his lips grew brighter. He put his hand directly on the belt and reached out to untie it. Seeing his action, she gave a shy scream and hung up the phone quickly. Even when she made love with Joshua, she would automatically avoid that part of him. If she saw it, it would turn on her. How dare she look at that part directly now? Hanging up the phone, she rolled shyly on the bed with her pillow. She just wanted to tease Joshua, but this guy was actually serious. She couldnt imagine what would have happened if the call had continued. Joshua didnt call again, but Nanny Carter soon went upstairs with Hazels favorite snacks, which were all easily digestible. Knowing Joshua had had them prepared, Hazel certainly didnt refuse. But Nanny Carter said, Madam, the young master asked me to tell you that you mustnt easily hold a video call with others.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Got it Hazel shyly agreed. During the next two days, Joshua called her whenever he got a chance. Despite the time difference, Joshua chose a time when Hazel could answer the phone. Hazel, however, became smart and careful. Every time she answered the phone, she would check her clothes for fear that there would be something inappropriate, which made Joshua feel quite sorry. Soon, it was time for the party. Hazel put on a proper full dress and headed for the venue. But the party was not destined to be peaceful. Chapter 526: Everyone Felt Very Disappointed Hazel arrived at the banquet hall. Although the clothes she wore werent too conspicuous, all eyes focused on her, and even severaldies came to cotton up to her. Joshua had been making momentum for Hazel, so there were plenty of people who knew her. Hazel briefly had a small talk with them. Suddenly, she looked in a direction in surprise and walked quickly towards it. You two are a couple now? Hazel stared at the two people in front of her, dumbfounded. The people standing in front of her were none other than her acquaintances, Isaac and his fiance Callie. Thest time Hazel met them, Callie was drugged and taken away by Isaac. It looked like they had a good rtionship now? Looking at gossipy Hazel, Isaac was very speechless. Hazel, what are you thinking about?! No, Hazel said with great confidence. You cant call me by my name anymore. Isaac was speechless. What should I address you, sister-inw? Of course, Hazel blinked. but if you dont want to and call me Mrs. Denmark, Ill be pleased too. Isaacs face grew darker. He was really convinced. Hazel could even give people a public disy of affection by herself. But you didnt actually retort just now. Hazel winked. So you two are really a couple now? Isaac gritted his teeth in anger. He was misled by Hazel just now, but she actually used it to retort him. Mrs. Denmark, you are mistaken. Callie exined earnestly, Master Isaked suitable femalepanions, so I just attended as hispanion. I have nothing else to do with him. Isaacs face darkened when he heard Callie hurry to distance herself from him. Hazel watched them with interest. Of course, she didnt miss the change on Isaacs face. It seemed that Callies statement made Isaac very angry. Unlike what he had said, he cared about Callie. What happened to the two of them thest time after Hazel handed Callie over to him? However, Isaac avoided and stayed away from Callie, and it seemed Callie hadpletely been disappointed in him. It was not easy for Isaac to get his fiance back. Are you really just a femalepanion? Hazel smiled slightly and asked, Arent you also his fiance? Not anymore. Callie exined, Ive told Grandpa Anderson I want to break off our engagement. Its only a matter of time before we break off ah! Disapproving, Isaac took her hand and dragged her to the corner. Come here! Hazel found it funny to watch them walk away. Presumably, they could handle things between them, so she didnt need to care too much. Then Hazel got a ss of juice and took a seat in the rest area. With her current identity, as long as she could appear at the party, that was good enough, so she didnt need to cotton up with others first. Suddenly, there was a murmur at the party, and everyone looked in the direction of the door. Oh my god, who is this woman? Why havent I ever met her? Have you met her? Her dress is so beautiful Yeah, but shes too coquettish. All the people discussed, except for Hazel, who didnt pay attention to it at all. She held the phone and wondered if she should go to the bathroom. Normally, Joshua would call her at this time of day, but she came to the party today. She didnt know if he would still call her. However, the voice of high-heeled shoes came nearer and nearer, sounding like a war drum. Eventually, a figure stopped right in front of Hazel. Hazel frowned in amazement and then looked up in a daze. She was a very beautiful woman. She wore a bright red full dress and looked as proud as a peacock. No wonder this woman was able to catch everyones eye as soon as she appeared. She must have been dressed up. Whether it was her makeup or dress, she seemed to want to be the prettiest woman at the party. Hazel frowned slightly. The woman in front of her seemed a little familiar. Hazel, lets talk! Madeline gritted her teeth. Im sorry. Hazel looked at her nkly. But do we know each other? Madeline was in a daze. The next moment, she became more furious! She tried to seduce Joshua the other day, but she failed, and he locked her up! Later, Joshua left her to Simon because he had to handle something else. Simon was busy, so she found a chance to seduce the man who guarded her, and thus she managed to escape. After being imprisoned for such a long time, she originally wanted to go straight back to the organization, but she thought she couldnt leave like that! Besides while seducing the man, she heard from him surprising news that seemed to be rted to Joshua! She didnt know the details, but she didnt even think about contacting her family after learning about it. Instead, she went to a top designer and then proudly came to Hazel with a pretty image.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Madeline had suffered so much that she was simmering with rage internally. She was dying to defeat Hazel! Even if Joshua wasnt here, she still wanted to prove that she was much better than Hazel, and Joshua had bad taste! Nheless, after she arrived excitedly, Hazels question, Do we know each other was simply an insult to her. How could Hazel not know her! Hazel, stop pretending! That day I Madeline was about to say something when she suddenly froze. She remembered that Hazel wasnt there when she seduced Joshua. If she brought it up now, she herself would be the one who lost face. Even if she made up something, Hazel wouldnt necessarily believe it. All eyes followed Madeline. The people present were more curious now that she came for Hazel. After all, it had looked as if Madeline came to make trouble, and now it turned out it was Hazel whom she wanted to make trouble for. For those who liked to be onlookers, this would be a wonderful drama! Of course, they were more interested in how Hazel would handle it. That day? Hazel asked. Suddenly, she seemed to think of something. Oh, you are the scammer. Really? It turns out she is actually a scammer? Everyone felt very disappointed. Madeline was furious when she heard that! One moment ago, she was clearly the focus of attention, but now she has be the object of their scorn! What scammer! Madeline clenched her teeth in anger. Chapter 527: Too Pathetic All the people attending the party were eitherdies or young masters from rich, powerful families. Even ordinary people would look down on a scammer, let alone these people! So, they stared at Madeline very unkindly, which made Madeline very embarrassed! Madeline took a deep breath, suppressing her anger. Then she looked at Hazel innocently. Hazel, you deliberately say this kinds of words which can easily mislead people. Wont you have a guilty conscience? You indeed met a person who faked an injury to scam you that day, but it was I who helped you out on the spot. Im not asking for your gratitude. After all, youre the owner of Denmark Group now, so how could you possibly take me seriously? But please, at least, do not nder me. Hazel looked at her with a half-smile. Madelines acting was not bad. As she said these words, the eyes of the people looking at the two women changed. They seemed to believe Madeline directly. Madeline helped Hazel, who was scammed, but Hazel, who despised her, not only didnt appreciate her help but ndered her on asion. She slowly exhaled with a nk expression on her face. Do you mean I nder you? Miss Crowe, I know you probably didnt mean it, Madeline said with a colder smile. Maybe you just cant remember it. But it doesnt matter. After all, Im only nobody. I wont care about it. She seemed to be giving in, but she was making concessions to gain advantages. Madeline said she didnt care, but she didnt care in the eyes of others because she was forced to suffer grievances. In this way, Madelines several sentences made Hazel be a bully and an ungrateful woman. I cant believe it. Shes too pathetic. I hope Hazel wont be angry from embarrassment. Yeah, or this woman would be in trouble Listening to the discussion, Hazel curled up her lips. She still remained calm and opened her mouth in an indifferent manner. You said I ndered you, but that day I found the scammer. He admitted personally that you had bought him over and deliberately asked him to scam me. Hazel only met Madeline once. After meeting her that day, Hazel felt somewhat ufortable, so she asked Crystal to investigate. However, after the investigation, the truth was really the same as she had spected. The scammer was the aplice of Madeline, who helped Hazel. Unfortunately, Madelines identity was too mysterious for Crystal to find out her real identity. Hazel had thought they would meet again since Madeline happened to bump into her in that way. After all, Madelines target was her. How could Madeline not go after her? Hazel waited for days, but Madeline still didnt show up. Of course, Hazel didnt know Joshua had Madeline locked up, so it was almost impossible for Hazel to find Madeline even if she wanted to. Then Hazel forgot about this incident. After all, that was just a strange woman who didnt deserve Hazels too much attention. But Hazel didnt expect this woman showed up again after such a long time, so Hazel couldnt think of who she was for a moment. Madeline was panic-stricken internally. Did Hazel go to that man? How was that possible? At first, she felt this was a very unimportant trifle, so shepletely forgot about the scammer she hired, but now Hazel got something on her. Taking a deep breath, Madeline suppressed the panic in her heart and wore a face with grievance and tolerance. Hazel, I never expected you would behave like that! I did you a favor. But you dont appreciate it. Instead, you nder me. But I dont me you. However, as the hostess of Denmark Group, how can you nder me over and over again?! Do you think you can be confused right and wrong by saying such nonsense? If you dont have any evidence, take it all back!Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. What if Hazel found it out? Madeline wouldnt admit it! Anyway, if she didnt admit it, everyone would think Hazel was ndering her! She didnt believe Hazel really had any evidence! Who says I dont have evidence? Hazel said in an indifferent voice, I have an interesting recording in my hand. Madelines face turned pale instantly, but she quickly calmed down and gave a sneer. Are you going to say you videotaped that guy testifying against me? Who knows if you colluded with him to make such evidence to cken my reputation?! Rest assured. Its a recording made when you bought him over, Hazel said, slightly curling up her lips, and some pictures were taken when you met him. Those are the pictures that the man left behind when he was trading with you out of care. That, thats impossible! Madeline said in surprise! She was very careful at that time. She didnt meet the man until she was sure there was no wiretapping or videotaping equipment on him. How could he keep evidence? Was she negligent? Oh? Hazel looked at her with a half-smile. Thats quite funny, youngdy. Facing this kind of situation, ordinary people wouldnt say he didnt do that or something like that. But why did you say thats impossible? Whats impossible? Its impossible to keep evidence? Hearing these sharp questions, Madelines face turned increasingly pale. Hazel smilingly looked at Madeline and then said, Crystal, give me your phone Since Joshua was not around, Hazel naturally took Crystal with her to the party. Crystal was speechless in the heart. In reality, the evidence Hazel had just casually said didnt exist at all, but Crystal pretended to hand her phone to Hazel. Seeing Hazel was so confident, Madeline had a guilty conscience. She was still not sure if Hazel had evidence, but she couldnt afford to bet. She was here to put Hazel down. If she ended up being driven away, the gains wouldnt make up for her losses! With your identity, how easy it is to make up a recording like that! Madeline gritted her teeth. Miss Crowe, since you said that I deliberately asked a person to scam you, then could you tell me why I did that? How can I know why? Hazel smiled. Anyway, you didnt do that to help me. Madeline was verycent. Sure enough, Hazel was just so-so. She hurried to speak, I did help you, but you said I didnt do that for your own good, then why did I do that? What do you think you have worth by creating an incident for. Before she could finish the sentence, Madelines face turned pale. She actually walked straight into a trapid by Hazel! In an instant, the people who were originally onlookers changed sides again. After all, Hazel remained calm from beginning to end. Most importantly, Madelines words woke them up. Why did the woman ask someone to scam Hazel and then deliberately save Hazel? Didnt she just want to be close to Hazel? Chapter 528: Catch Her Hazels identity was different now, so there was never a shortage of people trying to get something from her. After all, while Joshua was difficult to approach, Hazel was different. As everyone could see, Hazel was pretty easygoing. Such people should also be easy to fool. If they could really get along well with Hazel, the benefits they would be able to get from her would be far more than they could imagine. Thinking of this, the onlookers red at Madeline more and more unkindly. It was clear that this woman was thinking that way. She wanted to be Hazels benefactor, so she deliberately asked someone to scam Hazel. Before they could adopt such a good approach, this woman had wasted it! They wouldnt be able to adopt this kind of approach again because Hazel would definitely be on guard. This woman was to me. They must teach her a lesson! Madeline felt a little panicky when the hostile eyes focused on her. She could sense that if she stayed here a little longer, she would likely suffer. No way! That was not why she was here today. Madeline took a deep breath as her eyes went dark. Hazel, lets have a good talk! If theres anything you want to say, just say it right here. Hazel looked at her indifferently. I dont think we have any secrets to talk about. Noticing Hazel was so distant, Madeline wasnt afraid at all. She sneered and whispered, You probably dont know Joshua is not abroad at all! In a sh, Hazels eyes became cold. Joshua is not abroad. What did that mean? He didnt go abroad? No. How was that possible? Im not lying. I heard it from Simon. Madeline smiled, seductive and fascinating. Dont you want to know why? Simon? Hazel frowned. Suddenly, she stared at Madeline in surprise. Could this woman be Simons fiance? Hazel didnt know why she thought so, but she did have such a hunch. She found it strange. Since Madeline was Simons fiance, if Madeline hade for Simon, it would have been reasonable, but why did she seem toe for Joshua? Dont you want to know what happened to Joshua and me? Hazels mouth tightened into a thin line as she looked at Madeline coldly. Lets go to talk in the garden, Madeline said with a smirk. Remember, you can onlye by yourself! With that, she walked proudly out of the hall in high heels.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Madam Crystal followed Hazel. It was clear that Madeline was up to no good. If Hazel really went there alone, what if something bad happened to her? Its all right. I can go by myself. Hazel winked at Crystal before she followed Madeline. It was cool and breezy in the garden. Madeline looked around and stopped in front of a perg. What are you trying to say? Hazel looked at her coldly. Joshua and I met at a seaside holiday vige. It was his first night at the holiday vige. Madeline slightly lowered her eyelids, her face a little shy. I still remember I offended a few hooligans at that time. They drugged me, but luckily, I ran away. Luckily, I met Joshua at that time. Hazel got goosebumps instantly. Madelines statement almost made Hazel vomit up the juice she had just drunk. Madeline didnt notice this at all. There was still girlish shyness on her face. She said as if she were in love, That is our most beautiful encounter. He saved me and helped me fight off those bad guys. After that, when he saw that I was drugged, he used his body to cure me Later, he said he would be responsible for me, so he has been keeping me a secret. With that, Madeline didnt continue. She looked at Hazel triumphantly. She didnt believe Hazel wouldnt react badly after she said these things! Hazel yawned. This story is some. If youe to me for just saying these words, it seems I shouldnt be here. Madelines pride froze on her face. She looked at Hazel in disbelief. How could she not react sadly?! She did lie, but what she said was a mixture of truth and falsehood! Hazel should be misled by her! Hazel, why are you deceiving yourself? Madeline gritted her teeth. Are my words true or not? Dont you have an answer to that? All of a sudden, Hazelughed. She looked at Madeline sarcastically, It seems that if I dont make it clear, you really wont give up. Great. It so happens that Im bored. Let me tell you how ridiculous your lies are. After breathing slowly, Hazel ignored Madelines slightly pale face and said in a light tone, You said Joshua saved you. It should have happened when I went to the barbecue festival with him, and he went back to the suite to change his clothes, right? He left for twenty minutes, of which the round trip took him about ten minutes. If we count the time for him to save you, take you back to your room, take off your clothes, and so forth, it is about five minutes. Then there were only five minutes for him to stay alone with you. Are you telling me my husband had sex with you within only five minutes? Are you kidding me? His shortest time is half an hour, ok? Since you had been drugged, werent you too unattractive to him? I suppose he spent five minutes interrogating you! Madelines face turned paler. She didnt expect Hazel to think about the whole process. Moreover, Hazel thought so clearly that she didnt even know how to refute. Plus, Hazel could actually guess the truth correctly! In addition to that, Hazel actually gave a public disy of affection right in front of her! Although Hazels words were brief, Madeline got jealous when she imagined the scene where Joshua and Hazel had sex. Also, Hazel spoke, looking at her with a half-smile, you say that my husband hides and keeps you, but arent you Simons fiance? You got caught, but Simon didnt care at all. I suppose you are probably a titr fiance Shut up! Madeline roared wildly. Hazels words cut her to the quick. Joshua and Simon were both men she couldnt conquer, but Hazel directly mentioned her frustration. It was simply an insult to her! Hazel, Im not going to let you go. Ill show you what the hell is! Madeline gritted her teeth. Suddenly, she pped her hands, and several men stepped out of the shadows nearby. Pointing at Hazel, she snapped, You guys, catch her! Chapter 529: I Saved You Hazel watched the scene in an indifferent manner. Even though Madeline had made an early ambush, she didnt even bat an eye. Just three people? Hazel opened her mouth, disappointed. Three men are not enough for you?! Her indifferent attitude totally infuriated Madeline. Hazel Crowe, you are such a dissolute slut! Are Joshua and Simon blind? They actually take a fancy to a woman like you! Madeline buried her face in her hands in amazement and looked at Hazel in disbelief as a loud p sound. Hazel actually pped her face? When had she been bullied like that?! Go beat her! Madeline was so furious that she went crazy. The three men rushed toward Hazel, but Hazel didnt show any fear. Before they could reach her, Hazel suddenly made way as Crystal rushed out! How could these men be rivals to Crystal? After a few seconds, the three men were brought down by Crystal. They crawled on the ground one after another,pletely losing the strength to fight. A group of good-for-nothings! Madeline cursed angrily. But the next moment, seeing Hazel approach, she pointed at Hazel in exasperation. Hazel, you youve gone too far! You agreed you woulde alone. You go back on your word! Hazel rolled her eyes at her usation. Was this woman an idiot? Youre only allowed to make an ambush, but Im not allowed to take a bodyguard? Hazel looked at her, speechless. Whats in your head? How strange! Madelines voice was choked with rage as she stepped backward, Hazel, what do you want to do? What do I want to do? Hazel took a few steps in her direction. Dont worry, Im not going to do what you wanted to do to me. I just want to ask you some questions, but I guess youre not going, to be honest with me. Madeline was shaking with anger. Was Hazel asking her questions? Hazel obviously wanted to interrogate her! She had just escaped, and she really didnt want to be imprisoned again! The next moment, Madeline turned around, ready to run! Hazel followed her closely and was about to catch her when Crystal pushed Hazel aside. Then there was a sound of fighting. When Hazel looked up, she saw a few people show up and directly fight with Crystal! Go, madam! shouted Crystal hastily. These guys were really good at fighting, and they were ruthless, totally different from the people Madeline had hired! Hazels pupils shrunk immediately. These people were definitely after her! The next moment, without hesitation, she turned around to run toward the banquet hall. She didnt mean to leave Crystal alone. It was just that if they both stayed together, theyd only be caught together. With her fighting strength, she couldnt help Crystal but would be a drag on Crystal! She had to run to the banquet hall to ask bodyguards for help. If it was timely, she could save herself and Crystal! But as soon as Hazel turned around, she faced a dark muzzle. The man with the gun was, of course, part of the gang. They wore masks on their faces, apparently for fear of being recognized. Mrs. Denmark, please be sensible, the man said in a deep voice. Otherwise, my bullets will be careless! Hazels heart sank. The gun was real. It looked like she had been careless. After she defeated Madeline, she let her own guard down, so these people took the opportunity. Who are you? she asked in a deep tone. Hazel couldnt think of anyone who would dare harm her at Imperial Capital. Mrs. Denmark, you will find out if you go with us, the man replied quietly. Hazels fingers tightened. Now she was at the other partys chopping block, so she had no choice but to agree. Fine, but you must let my partner go, she said in a cold voice. Were only after you, the man said. When its time, of course, we will Before he could finish the sentence, he suddenly copsed and fell down right in front of Hazel. Hazel didnt know if this was a trap, but she should have a try if there were such a chance! She suddenly stretched out her hand to hit the man and agilely took away the gun in his hand! The next moment, she turned and pointed the gun at the few men who were still fighting Crystal. Stop But before she could finish the sentence, she saw that all the men fall down weakly. Hazel felt puzzled. What happened to all these men? The next moment, there was a sound of hasty footsteps. Simon came quickly to catch them all with a group of people. Its you? Hazel looked at him in surprise. She already understood that it was Simon who saved her at a critical moment. They even wear a mask like me! Simon sneered and kicked out at the people on the ground. Take off their masks! The few people who had been hit by his anesthetic bullets were weakly at their mercy. Simons men dragged them up to him and directly took off their masks. As his eyes fell on the faces of the few people, Simons face paled slightly. You know these people? Hazels eyes became sharp. No, Simon shook his head. Pumpkin, Ill take these people away. Ill let you know when I find out something. Hazel looked at him with deep eyes. Judging from his expression just now, Simon should know these people. Besides, he hade too coincidentally. Dont you think youvee too coincidentally? she asked suddenly. Pumpkin, are you doubting me? I saved your life! Simon could not help crying, aggrieved. I know you saved my life, she said quietly. You must have been here early on, right? Why didnt you show up when your fiance came? By the way, where is your fiance? With Hazels reminder, one of Simons men caught Madeline, who was preparing to escape in the chaos.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. When she saw the people, especially Simons cold face in front of her, Madelines heart was full of fear! She was really remorseful now. She should have contacted her family at the beginning, asking them to take her home! If she were taken away by Simon, she would live an extremely wretched life! She would be better off in Hazels hands than in Simons! Madeline struggled the next moment, saying, Hazel, Joshua is not abroad because he and Simon have ns to Ahhh! Before she could finish the sentence, the people who caught her took off his chin. What are you and Joshua nning to do? Hazel stared at Simon with a cold look. It is also Joshuas idea that youe to save me today, isnt it? Simons eyelids twitched. He knew Hazel wasnt a woman who could be easily fooled, but he didnt expect her to even guess correctly. Chapter 530: I鈥檓 Not Considerate It was indeed Joshuas n that Simon came to save Hazel. But if Simon told Hazel about it, she would perhaps guess something and might affect their n. It was not that he thought Hazel was going to slow him down. Like Joshua, he was afraid that Hazel would be in danger. Pumpkin, you think too much, dont you? Simon spoke smilingly, You should know about my rtionship with that guy. How could I obey him? Oh? Hazel looked at him with a half-smile. Master King, tell me then why did youe to save me so coincidentally today? I followed that woman. I guessed she was after you, so I came to protect you, said Simon, without changing his expression. Oh? she continued asking, Then why didnt you show up when she asked the men to catch me? I was just worried that she might have ast resort, Simon said, without any hint of guilt. He pointed to the men who came afterward and said with a very serious face, Look, they are her reinforcements, arent they? Madeline shook her head desperately. She was so anxious that her tears fell down. Those people Simon was talking about werent hers at all! Hazel, of course, didnt believe Simons nonsense. She stood in front of Madeline and said, In that case, give her to me, and Ill ask her. Is that good, Pumpkin? Simon stopped smiling. Such evil things should be done by evil people like me. Shes not worth you to get your hands dirty. Now, take the men out here! As soon as he spoke, his men took those people away quickly, and Hazel could not stop them at all. Simon, Hazel snapped, taking his hand, Dont you think thats a false excuse? Simon stopped walking and looked down at Hazels hand holding his sleeve, his mouth tilting upwards slightly at the corners. Pumpkin, this is the first time you have been so enthusiastic toward me. Your behavior will be misunderstood. Why dont youe home with me so that we can develop our rtionship together? Hazel threw off his hands in anger. She never let down her guard against him. Although she didnt know why Joshua joined hands with him, if she really left with Simon, she would be a sheep entering a tigers mouth! Moreover, even if she left with him, Simon would not tell her any useful information.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Looking at Hazels pale face, Simon seemed a little disappointed. Pumpkin, are you really not going with me? Hazel looked even paler. The more he acted like that, the more alert she became. Simons eyes shed with sadness. Sure enough, Hazel was as wary of him as ever. He didnt say anymore and walked away quickly with his men. Now that Hazel was safe, he didnt need to worry any longer. Sitting in the car, Simon took out his phone and prepared to call Joshua. He didnt know if Madelines words would make Hazel suspicious. Suddenly, he cursed in frustration and put the phone down immediately. Was he nuts? He actually tried to call Joshua? Even if Hazel guessed something and questioned Joshua, it would only be a headache for Joshua. Why did he rush to help them solve problems? Simon was really angry at the thought of this! Simons phone rang suddenly. It was the person he had left behind to protect Hazel. After he left, Hazel also left soon. Simon ordered his men to escort Hazel home before hanging up. With the phone in his hand, his face became extremely gloomy. He had lied to Hazel. In fact, he knew the men who hade to attack her and try to take her away. Not only did he know them, but he knew them well. Otherwise, he would not have been so shocked and in such a hurry to leave when their masks were taken off. Simon felt more upset. Then he dialed a number. When the other party answered the phone, Simon said impatiently, Uncle, its me. Si, Simon, its sote. Whats up? on the other end of the phone, a middle-aged mans vigorous voice sounded. His voice seemed a little strained. Uncle, Simon frowned unhappily, I remember I told you not to do anything bad to Hazel! I didnt do anything to her. Uncle! Simons voice was full of anger. Your people are in my hands now. Do you want them to confront you face to face?! Hearing the anger in Simons words, the man on the other end sighed helplessly, Simon, how can I not obey what you have told me? I can probably understand whats going on. Some time ago, when your father left the organization, he took away some of my best people. It should be those people that you have met. Do you mean, Simons fingers tightened, the old man did that? I dont know, the middle-aged man said in a deep voice, but you know your fathers temper. He has always been domineering. How could he do nothing to a woman who could affect his two sons? Simon fell silent. The middle-aged man who did not get his response asked as a feeler despite himself, Simon, after all, they have been following me for many years. Can you send them back No. Simon refused without hesitation and reminded him, frowning, Uncle, they belong to the old man now! Simon knew the organization better than anyone. As long as Ted directly led the people, they would definitely be after Hazel again if Simon let them go. The man said disappointedly, Im not considerate. Ill send them to you after a period of time, dont worry. With that, Simon hung up. The news made him feel heavier. With Teds temper, even if Simon saved Hazel the first time, Ted would still harm her again. But at least not now. Ted had other things to do now. It seemed that what he and Joshua were plotting in secret should be elerated. *** Hazel sat in the car heading for Denmark Residence as her mouth tightened into a thin line. She was really upset when she thought of what had happened today. Madeline showed up strangely and somehow said Joshua didnt go abroad. Besides, the goal of the people who were really good at fighting was to catch her, but Hazel sensed that if she made any resistance, they would directly kill her. What they wanted was exactly her life. Taking a deep breath, Hazel suppressed her confused thoughts. Suddenly, a familiar phone ringtone sounded. Chapter 531: How Would I Regret Meeting You? It was Joshua calling. Hazel rubbed her forehead with a headache. Even if Simon did not tell Joshua what had happened to her, the people around her would report it to Joshua. She always knew Joshua cared about her very much. But was Joshua really not abroad? Besides, what were he and Simon up to? Why did he keep it from her? Was it because he was afraid that she might slow them down or because what they were about to do was too dangerous? Either way, it made her very ufortable. These questions kept pestering her. She didnt know whether she should ask Joshua directly. If the truth wasnt like what she guessed, wouldnt it mean she didnt believe him if she asked? Forget it Hazel held back the puzzle in her heart. If Joshua were doing something important, it would only bother him if she asked. He didnt want her to know, so she just pretended that she knew nothing. Taking a deep breath, Hazel answered the phone. Hazel, are you still scared? Joshuas warm, worried voice sounded. Hazel came to her senses. She shook her head subconsciously. But then she remembered Joshua could not see her shaking her head. She couldnt help patting her head, upset. She was really confused about what had just happened. Im a little scared But its all right. Im safe now, Hazel replied slowly. It was not the first time this kind of thing had happened to her. She was a little jumpy, but she seemed to be getting used to it. Joshuas fingers tightened slightly after he heard her words. Hazel didntin, but either way, it was because of him that she was put in such danger. Hazel, do you regret it? Joshua whispered. Hazel froze slightly. Subconsciously, she asked, Why? If you hadnt met me, you might never have encountered these dangers, Joshua said slowly. He remembered Hazel saying that meeting him made her so unlucky and even saying she just wanted to be a in Hazel, who had nothing to do with him. His beliefs were once shaken by her words. He wouldnt frown even if it cost his life to protect her. But if she flinched and regretted, how could he keep his faith? She was the only one who could shake him because all he wanted was to make her happy. What are you talking about? Hazel snapped angrily, How could I ever regret meeting you? Joshua felt that his hanging heart was relieved. He would carry on as long as she needed him. Hazel angrily added, as if she was afraid that he couldnt believe her, Listen up, Joshua. If I hadnt met you, I might never have found my biological parents or found out what they had suffered. I might have been safe if I hadnt met you, but I would never have been able to live such a wonderful life or know what it feels like to love someone so deeply Her voice trailed off, but she had spoken to such an extent that she could say no more. She was just speaking her mind. Joshuas heart was filled with warmth and joy. His hesitation had vanished. Hazel, meeting you is the best thing that has ever happened to me, Joshua spoke softly. Now he was desperate to fly home and hold her tightly in his arms and kiss her! But it was a pity that now he He had thought his life would be just nd, but Hazels emergence added color to his life. She might be the most beautiful scenery in his life, and he was willing to sacrifice everything he had to care for her and apany her. Mmm, well, you should have something to do now? Hazel asked, Well. Joshua nodded as his voice became a little deep. During the few days after he left, he had already heard from Ted. Instead of hiding, Ted openly asked someone to give Joshua an invitation card, inviting Joshua to meet him. He was holding the delicate invitation card in his hand now. The whole card became curved due to his grip, but he did not notice it at all. Teds direct invitation left him, and Simon puzzled. However, there was at least one thing they could be sure of; that was Ted was up to no good. Now all he needed to do was buy time and get everything ready as soon as possible. Then go ahead with your business, Hazel said, forcing a smile. No matter how things go, you have toe home safe. Joshuas eyelids twitched. Did Hazel detect something? He felt what she said today sounded strange for some reason. Hazel, Im just on a business trip. How could I not be safe? He chuckled. Dont worry. Its always good to be careful, Hazel said, biting her lip slightly. Just remember that Ill be waiting for you. Mmm, Ill be back as soon as I can. He promised. After hanging up, Hazel felt her fingers were trembling. Joshua didnt tell her anything, but she was sure he was preparing something under the table and that it was stressful and possibly very dangerous. Otherwise, he wouldnt ask her if she regretted meeting him.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. She couldnt just wait. The bad feeling that had been hovering over her head seemed to grow more obvious. Hazel didnt sleep well all night. She really couldnt stop worrying about Joshua. At least she wanted to know what he was exactly doing. Early in the morning, Hazel got up early and led arge group of people to Simons house. When he arrived at Imperial Capital, Simon bought a house, which was a vi in the wealthy neighborhood of Imperial Capital. Plus, he told Hazel the address a long time ago. However, Hazel, who didnt care, had never been there. But today, she directly broke in. Simon was having breakfast. When he saw Hazel, he almost spat out the milk he had just drunk. Pumpkin, what are you doing here early in the morning? he asked, getting up. Where are those people you have caught? Hazel sat down on the couch. I happen to be free today. I want to interrogate them and know who sent them to catch me? Those people who wanted to catch her were likely Joshuas enemies this time. The other party knew she was Joshuas weakness, so they plotted against her. As long as they could catch her, they could control Joshua. Then she would interrogate them, making them tell her something. Chapter 532: You鈥檙e On My Turf He was very helpless. He hadnt expected Hazel to be so stubborn. In the past, she was always dying to avoid him when she saw him, but now she actually came to him of her own ord for that! Pumpkin, its not good, he shook his head. I told you its not worth getting your hands dirty. It doesnt matter, Im just watching. Evil things will be only done by you, and only you will get your hands dirty, she said solemnly. he was angry and helpless. This wench didnt pester him normally. Why did she stubbornly pester him now? Thinking of what happenedst night, he suddenlyughed wickedly. Putting down his breakfast, he walked over to her. Pumpkin, he said vaguely, if you want to see me, just tell me. Why do you say so many excuses. Before he could finish the sentence, he saw several bodyguardse to stop him. Simons face darkened instantly. Do you think the few people can stop me? Pumpkin, youre on my turf! I know this is your turf, she nodded. and I also know they cant stop you, but dont forget that youre in Country Z. What do you mean? He frowned. He didnt look down on Hazel. This wench was always smart and cunning and could even set him up sometimes. Simon, you have to realize there are a lot of people watching you. What they need now is a reason to do with you, she blinked. You should know that I happen to know some people who are capable and want to deal with you. If you get too close to me and Im so scared that I tell them you once kidnapped me, do you think theyll let you go? Hazel! His face grew darker. The little girl actually threatened him! If Hazel did do that, he would be able to handle it. But, as she said, there would be more eyes focusing on him if she did do that, and the foundations he had justid in Country Z would be likely uprooted. Step back, Hazel spoke slowly. Simon sat angrily on the sofa opposite her. Since the tough approach couldnt work, he could only adopt a gentle approach. My queen, will you stop making trouble? He sighed helplessly. If you really want to know something, ask Joshua! Why are you pressing me? Joshua started the whole thing. Let Joshua exin himself. That is to say, you admit that you and he are indeed nning something? Hazels eyes sharpened. Simon almost spat out a mouthful of thick blood. Her focus wasnt right! Why didnt he find Hazel so difficult to deal with before? This was a thing between Joshua and her. Why was she hanging on to him? What are you nning? Hazel asked. That was what she came for today. She couldnt ask Joshua, so she had to ask Simon. Of course, since she dared toe, she was well-prepared for anything. No matter how many times you ask me, my answer is the same, Simon said, standing up with a cold face. Its impossible for me to work with him! Go back! Hazel certainly didnt believe him. Simon actually drove her away in order not to answer her? I wont! Hazel followed him. What are you doing? Interrogate those people? Ill go, too! Pumpkin, Im not stupid. Simon stopped walking in anger and frustration. I know there are so many eyes watching me. How could I lock people up here? It was true. He had nothing to ask those people, so he found a ce to lock them up directly. I dont believe it. She wore a firm face. What do you want? Simon waspletely helpless. Hazel was so unreasonable, but he couldnt do anything to her! Ill look for them! she said. As you like! Simon agreed irritably. Then, fearing that Hazel might ask him again, he came to hide in the study. He had never thought he would have to avoid Hazel previously! Simons men did not stop her. She started looking around as if she really wanted to find those people who kidnapped herst night. She searched room after room but found nothing. Nheless, she didnt give up.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. As a matter of fact, she was not looking for those people kidnapping herst night. She believed that Simon would not lie in such things, but Simon should be a person left here by Simon. What she was looking for was actually Madeline. Madeline was Simons fiance. She was likely ced here by Simon. Although his fiance was a freak and wanted to cuckold Simon, who didnt have any affection for her, since she could be Simons fiance, her familys power in the organization must be very strong. Simon would directly keep her close to him to prevent her from contacting her family. If Simon knew that was what Hazel was thinking, maybe he would just ask Hazel if she was a mind reader! As Hazel suspected, Simon kept Madeline here for fear that she might escape again and fear the Carter familys influence. But unfortunately, after searching the whole vi, including the basement, garden, parking lot, and so forth, Hazel still couldnt find any trace of Madeline. Was she wrong? Hazel frowned. She sat in the living room, unable to figure it out. Enough? Simon came downstairs with a yful smile on his lips. He dared allow Hazel to search because he was sure she wouldnt find anything. Hazel looked at him. Suddenly, something urred to her! The next moment she got up and went upstairs. What do you want to do? Simon was helpless. If he had known she would behave like that, he wouldnt have asked just now! Theres one ce I havent searched, she said in a deep tone and walked right past him. You Simon followed her helplessly. No matter how he persuaded her, her footsteps did not stop. Outside, Hazel pushed open the door and walked in. Simon had been guarding here all the time, so she had nevere in. The study is full of books. Have you seen enough? Simon stood in the doorway of the study, looking at Hazel as she wandered around. Its already noon, why dont we have lunch together? She furrowed her eyebrows tightly. There seemed to be nothing in the study, but she felt something was wrong. But she could not tell what it was. Ill search for it again. She looked up at him. Simon almost copsed. He was about to say something when his phone rang. Hello, who is that? he growled angrily. After the other party said something, his facial expression became particrly pale. What? Wait, Ill be right there! Chapter 533: Hidden Room He hung up the phone and looked at her. Pumpkin, Im busy Go ahead then. She waved her hands. Ill look for them by myself, I dont need your help. Simon was so pissed off that he almost spat blood. Why hadnt he found Hazel would act so shamelessly? The point was that he couldnt do anything to her yet. If this girl really kicked up a row, it would be difficult to deal with. Arent you going? looking at him, who wore a gloomy face, she asked. Youre not busy, are you? His face grew darker, but things over there were really urgent. He thought a little and finally said, As you like. Anyway, you wont find anything! With that, he hurried away with his men. She breathed a sigh of relief secretly. Since Simon had left, all she needed to do was find out where Madeline was hidden. She looked at the study again and then measured the room simply by steps. Something is wrong. Hazel seemed to think of something. She went out of the study and walked into the bedroom next to the study. By measuring the distance from the study to the bedroom in the same way, she finally figured out what the problem was. The distance between the study and the bedroom was much shorter than that between the two rooms and the passage. In other words, there should be another room between the two rooms. Hidden room? Hazel went back to the study and searched for the mechanism. But after she touched the whole study, she still didnt see anything like a hidden door. Suddenly, her eyes fell on the bookshelf leaning against the wall. What if it was not a hidden door? She thought for a moment and directly went over, trying to push the bookshelf away. But it was too heavy for her to push away. Hazel was a little helpless. She took the books off the bookshelf and knocked at it as a feeler. Anyone here? She was answered by a dull tapping sound which almost made her hair stand on end in the empty study. The tap was very low, but she heard it. She could not help knocking again. This time the tapping sounded again. She listened to it intently and quickly found where the voice came from. She took the books near the ce away. Then she reached the board behind the bookshelf. The wood board was movable. She hurried to pull open the board and then saw Madelines gaunt face in the narrow window. Hazel, get me out of here! Madeline shouted at Hazel in desperation. Hazels fingers tightened slightly as she said indifferently, I can get you out of here as long as Im satisfied with your answer. You get me out of here, and Ill tell you everything! Madeline gritted her teeth. Do you think you can bargain with me? Hazel folded her arms and looked at her with a half-smile. I dont trust you! Madelines heart was a little more anxious. She couldnt help saying, What if you go back on your word after I answer your questions? Then youll suffer a loss. Hazel opened her mouth quietly. So you better pray Ill keep my word. Madeline was so furious that she almost passed out. She was the one who was questioning Hazel, but Hazel actually answered like that? Although she had sworn at Hazel countless times, Madeline knew she wasnt eligible to bargain. If Hazel were willing to save her, she would make a profit. Otherwise, she would have to admit she had beenpletely out of luck. If she was strong-willed and didnt tell Hazel anything, she was pretty sure Hazel would definitely turn away to leave. Because she seduced the guardst time, Madeline was directly imprisoned in this little dark room after Simon caught her. Even the meals were sent in by Simon himself through this window. The only chance for Madeline to be saved was Hazel, so even if she might be cheated, Madeline had to try. Go ahead, Madeline said reluctantly. You said Joshua is still in the country. What is he doing now? Hazel asked coldly, her eyes deep. He has joined hands with Simon! Madeline said. Why do they join hands? Hazel frowned. This fact, which was confirmed by Madeline, didnt surprise Hazel. As Madelines eyes rolled back and forth, Hazels voice went cold. Madeline Carter, dont lie to me. You should know I cant be easily fooled! I dont know. Madeline finally gave up the idea of telling lies and said it with somewhat frustration. She really didnt know about it. The guard she seduced at the beginning seemed to know little. She only knew Joshua was plotting with Simon in Country Z instead of going abroad. You only know this, but you want me to get you out of here? Hazels face was very cold. She reached out her hands to close the board. Please dont go! Madeline was frightened and hurried to speak, I really dont know something else, but Ive told you everything I know! It seems they want to plot against the organization By the way, there is one more important thing that you do not know! Joshua and Simon are half-brothers! What?! Say it again! Hazel was very shocked internally. In a sh, she came closer to Madeline. If it hadnt been for the bookshelf, Hazel would have rushed over to grab Madeline! Madeline had intended to use the news to force Hazel to save her. But when she saw Hazel was about to devour her, Madeline shivered and directly spoke up, Both, both of them are really biological brothers, which the old master has known. Hazel staggered and clutched the bookshelf. The impact of this news on her was too great! Simon and Joshua are actually brothers? Is Simons father the one who made Stacy insane?! How is that possible?! Hazels head was a mess. It seemed there was something in her mind that she wanted to grab, but she failed to catch it. What else? she snapped. What else do you know?! I, I dont know anything else. Madelines legs went weak because Hazel frightened her.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Hazel let go of the bookshelf and stepped backward. Madeline was relieved when Hazel stood further away. Madeline suddenly felt she was really a good-for-nothing as she was actually scared by Hazel. There was obviously a massive bookshelf between them! Hazel seemed to be thinking, and then she held out her hand to close the board. In an instant, Madeline became panicky. Hazel Crowe, you said you would save me! Chapter 534: Her Eyes Were Full Of Love Of course Ill save you, Hazel said earnestly, but not now. Since Madeline knew this, if Hazel released Madeline, maybe Madeline would obstruct what Joshua and Simon wanted to do. Since Simon was so defensive against Madeline, perhaps the family behind Madeline did have the strength to scare them. Hazel wasnt stupid enough to do anything that would hold them back, so she couldnt let Madeline go now. You, you lied to me! Madeline was so furious that even her eyes turned red. Im not going to lie to you, Hazel said dryly. When Im ready, Ill definitelye here to save you. Madeline didnt believe her. She couldnt help swearing at Hazel with every dirty word that she could think of. But Hazel didnt seem to hear anything, and she just closed the board. Then all the curses were gone. Hazel couldnt help sighing with emotions that Simon had done a good job in soundproofing. No wonder Madeline was also knocked at the board. It must be because her voice could not be heard. Putting the books back, Hazel left Simons vi in a daze. She opened the car window to allow the wind to blow in. Gradually, she figured out a lot of things.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. For example, why did Simon pester her, why was she kidnapped twice, why would Simon and Joshua, who werepletely ipatible, suddenly cooperate Hazel dropped her forehead into her hands with a headache. Who were they teaming up to deal with? The organization? If it was the organization behemoth, it really required them to team up. But how were they going to do with the organization? After all, the organizations didnt just have a few people. Hazel couldnt figure it out. Of course, it never urred to her that Simon and Joshua would attack their father directly. She didnt even think in this way. The car took Hazel to the ce where the Crowe family lived. Hazel got out of the car and headed directly for the Crowe familys new house. It was the caregiver Joshua had hired who opened the door. Rachel was recovering from her injuries at home. Hazel, why are you here again? When Rachel was sitting on the sofa, she saw Hazel, her eyes were full of love. Ive said since you are busy now, you dont have to visit me every day. Hazel sat down next to her and whispered, Mom, I just want to see you. Do you get something on your mind? Rachel asked in a low voice, looking at Hazel. Yes. Hazel leaned over and directly rested her head on Rachels legs. Rachel looked at her fondly and held out her finger to gently gather up Hazels hair. Tell mom what happened. I dont know what happened, either. Hazel didnt know how to start. She weighed her words and finally said, Its just that Im really very upset Mom, dont be angry if I ask you a question. Is there anything that we cant say to each other, you kid? Rachels voice was softer when she knew she had something on her mind. Every time you go on a dangerous mission, Hazel finally said after a moments hesitation, do you ever think that dad, Ronald, and I are all very worried about whether youre in danger, worried that something might happen to you Arent you afraid that we would be very sorrowful if something terrible really happens to you? Rachels body was slightly stiff. She took a deep breath and whispered, Hazel, Im not going to say some great words like giving up my small family for everyone. I just know clearly that I do these things to protect you better and keep you safe. To protect the persons I love, I will do everything and even forget the danger. But because I care about you, I try very hard toe back alive! Hazel was visibly moved. Is that also what Joshua is thinking now? Because he loved her and wanted to protect her, he was willing to risk his life. But What about us? Hazel exhaled, a little sadly, We would be worried and afraid. Do you want us just to be anxious but unable to do anything while youre in danger? Hazel, sometimes when youre in a situation where you cant help, try to trust your loved ones. Trust that theyll always have you in their hearts, and trust that they wille back to reunite with you, she said in a deep tone. However, if you distract them, youll harm them. Hazel understood instantly. Joshua was doing the most dangerous thing. How could she hold him back when he was doing something for her, even though she did not know what his n was? All she had to do now was trust his ability, trust that he could protect himself, and trust that he would be back. Thank you, mom! Hazel straightened and kissed Rachel on the cheek loudly. You kid, Rachel spoke with a smile. Then she reached out to wipe her cheek where Hazel had kissed and said, feigning disgust. You leave saliva all over my face. Hazel stuck out her tongue. After dinner at the Crowe familys house, Hazel, whose knots in her heart had unraveled, left. After that, she couldnt help but secretly call Grandpa Sloane. She was shocked to learn that Stacys man was actually the head of the organization. No wonder Katherine knew Stacy. They must have gotten to know each other in the organization. No wonder Joshua had been distancing himself from the Sloane family. He must be protecting the Sloane family and Stacy. After all, if the organization wanted to hurt the Sloane family or Stacy, the Sloane family might not be able to prevent it. Grandpa Sloane had given Hazel his phone number, so Hazel directly dialed his number. Hazel? Grandpa Sloane was quite surprised because Hazel hadnt spoken to him for a long time. He had been disappointed, but he couldnt me her. After all, Joshua still refused to ept them. Grandpa Sloane, Hazel asked softly, how are you doing? Dont worry, girl, Grandpa Sloaneughed happily, Im still in good health. I have no problem living a few more years. She couldnt helpughing. Grandpa Sloane was still so kind. After a small talk, she asked, Grandpa Sloane, is Aunt Stacy better? That was the reason why she called. Thank you so much, Hazel, said Grandpa Sloane, his voice trembling a little. Stacy has been better since yourst visit. The doctor changed her treatment, and she is getting better every day. She recognized me thest time I went there. Grandpa Sloane cried with joy and was choked up. Thats great, Grandpa Sloane! Hazel was so happy that she also wanted to cry, but now she had to calm down Grandpa Sloane. He was too old for such a mood swing. Chapter 535: Stacy Was Gone She persuaded him for quite a while before calming him down. Grandpa Sloane said with some anticipation, Hazel, when will you and Joshua visit Stacy again? We havent thanked you for your helpst time. Hazels fingers tightened slightly. Of course, she knew Grandpa Sloane didnt just want them to visit Stacy; he wanted them to ept the Sloane family slowly. Grandpa Sloane had thought Stacys baby was dead. But now that Grandpa Sloane knew he was not only alive but also so excellent, how could Grandpa Sloane not be eager to reunite with him? It was just that Joshuas distant attitude kept Grandpa Sloane away. After hearing the truth from Madeline, Hazel knew that Joshua didnt want to refuse the Sloane family. It was just that it wasnt the right timing. Maybe Joshua would be able to improve his rtionship with the Sloane family after he finished his current work. However, Hazel couldnt say too much right now. Grandpa Sloane would be worried if she talked too much. After thinking it over, Hazel opened her mouth. Grandpa Sloane, Joshua, and I are just too busy to visit you and Aunt Stacy. When our work is done, well definitely visit you in due course. Really, really? Grandpa Sloane was overjoyed. But the next moment, he couldnt help asking worriedly, Will Joshua be willing? Dont worry, Hazel said with a smile. In fact, Joshua cares about the rtionship very much. After making Grandpa Sloane relieved, Hazel hung up. *** Joshua was answering Simons phone. Listening to Simons exasperated voice on the phone, Joshua interrupted him without hesitation. Are you done? Im very busy. Did you hear it or not? Simon was very angry. Control your woman! She came to my ce to search disorderly and actually wanted to make trouble for me together with others! She was just trying to scare you, Joshua said dryly. If she really wanted to do something to you, she has got enough connections to keep you worried and busy. But you are quite right about one thing. Joshuas statement was not rmist. James, who usually didnt get along well with Joshua, was very kind to Hazel because of his adoptive parents. In addition, James and Simon had a worse rtionship. Besides James, there was Katherine, who liked Hazel very much. If Hazel turned to the two of them for help, Simons forces would be uprooted even if he was very capable. Simon was so angry that he could not speak. He knew that Joshua was telling the truth, but he was very unhappy at the bottom of his heart. Thinking of Joshuasst sentence, he couldnt help asking, What is it? Hazel is my woman. Joshuas mouth tilted upwards slightly at the corners. Simon was dying to hang up right now! Was there justice? He wasining, but Joshua showed a public disy of affection to him! Joshua went too far!Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Simon was so furious that he almost exploded. He shouldnt have called Joshua to talk about this. This guy clearly did it on purpose! You, you Simon took a deep breath and said with a sudden sneer, Joshua Denmark, dont becent! By the time I got home, Pumpkin had already left. Since she could leave so readily, I guess she must have known something. I dont know how much she knows. Youd better think hard about how to confess to her! Huh? Joshua raised his eyebrows. Thats rare. Are you assisting us with our rtionship? Simon almost spat blood. He was very eager to crush the phone now! What assist! He angrily yelled at the phone loudly, I am making mischief! I see, Joshua said tly, feeling Simons anger calmly. Thank you all the same for turning the mischief into an assist. He had hardly finished the sentence when he heard a thud on the other end of the phone as if something had broken; Simon was so angry that he directly crushed the screen. Joshuas mouth tilted upwards slightly at the corners. But he couldnt help frowning slightly at the thought of Hazel. What does Hazel know? If he called her now, even if she didnt know anything, she would be suspicious. After hesitating for a while, Joshua finally dialed Hazels number. Darling, do you miss me? The phone was answered, and Hazels sweet, clear voice sounded on the phone, making Joshua fall into a trance. Yes, I miss you. Joshua asked in a low tone, Are you busy now? Hazel was in the Presidents office now. If it were in the past, she would have definitely asked why he was up sote. After all, Joshua went abroad, and his time was different from hers. But this time, Hazel didnt ask directly because she didnt want Joshua to spend any energy thinking about lies. All his energy should be focused on what he wanted to do. Yes, Im busy with Denmark Groups business, Hazel said with a smile. Some of the directors tried to make things difficult for me, but they were all impressed by my ability! My Hazel is such a genius. His mouth tilted upwards slightly at the corners. There was a faint touch of pride in his voice. After hearing her say something trivial, he finally asked as a feeler despite himself, Hazel, is there anything you want to ask me? I wanted before, she said bluntly. Then she said with relief, But after I went to moms today, Ive figured it out. I wont ask because I know youll never lie to me. If you dont tell me something, it must be because you have your own n. I will wait until youe home, until the day when you are willing to tell me. His heart was slightly warm. How could his Hazel be so sensible? Dont worry, Hazel, its going to be over soon. He promised a low voice, Ill definitely tell you everything when I get home. Uh-huh! She nodded. Joshuas things went very well. He had made an appointment with Ted, and now he just needed to wait for meeting Ted and solve everything. But just then, an ident happened. Stacy was gone. After knowing this, Grandpa Sloane didnt dare inform Joshua. He just informed Hazel. Listening to his voice trembling with tension, Hazel hurried to soothe him. Grandpa Sloane, dont worry. Stacy is gone, and thus we mustnt be panicky! Chapter 536: Someone鈥檚 Kidnapped Joshua鈥檚 Mother Right, I mustnt be panicky, I mustnt Grandpa Sloane took a deep breath to calm his panic. Hazel said in a soft voice, Grandpa Sloane, are you still in the hospital? Please wait, Ill reach you soon. Okay, okay Grandpa Sloane agreed. Without more words, Hazel quickly went to drive the car to the nursing home. Hazel knew Grandpa Sloane was old, and Stacy had been his guilt and pain, so her sudden disappearance certainly upset him now. She was worried not only about Stacy but also about Grandpa Sloane. The car was moving so fast that Hazel couldnt stop thinking about it. She was worried that something might happen to him in the face of such a blow. While driving fast, Hazel kept thinking about this incident. It was such a coincidence that Stacy was missing at this point. Joshua seldom went to the nursing home. Even Hazel hadnt been there for a long time. Besides, the nursing home was remote. Reasonably speaking, the organization shouldnt target Stacy. There were many problems with this incident. Stacys disappearance mustnt be simple, and there must be someone behind it. Having said that, how should she find Stacy? If Hazel used Denmark Groups power, Joshua would know soon enough. She couldnt be sure whether Stacys disappearance was a plot against Joshua. Hazel didnt think she could take a risk. She couldnt use the power of the Denmark Group Hazels eyes suddenly lit up as she suddenly thought of a suitable person, so she picked up the phone and dialed. After arriving at the nursing home, she quickly headed for the ward. Just as she had guessed, Grandpa Sloane was so emotional that he almost copsed. Fortunately, he was in the nursing home at the time, and the doctor who happened to be nearby saved him. Looking at Grandpa Sloane lying in bed, Hazel hurried to walk over and took his hand. Grandpa Sloane, rest assured. How sad Joshua would be! And how sad Aunt Stacy would be if anything should happen to you now! Grandpa Sloane replied with frustration, Hazel, dont worry about me. Im fine now. But Stacy Dont worry. Hazel promised, Ill bring my Aunt Stacy home. But Id like to have a good knowledge of this incident. How did Aunt Stacy go missing? Stacy has gotten much better. She can recognize people and remember something, even if her memory is broken, Grandpa Sloane said. When the nursing home found she was getting better, they arranged for a nurse to show her around the garden. Nothing has ever happened before, but today the nurse was directly knocked out, and Stacys gone. Hazels heart sank. If it was true, it meant someone kidnapped Stacy. Is there a monitor? she asked. The garden has monitors, but we checked the monitors and found them happened to be broken at the time. The director of the nursing home exined, embarrassed. All the monitors are broken? Hazel continued asking. No. The director was in a daze. Its just that the monitors from the garden to the yard are broken, so we have no way to find out who took the patient. This is clearly a premeditated kidnapping. The kidnapper cant just show up once. As long as they wander around here, they would be careless one day. Hazel furrowed her eyebrows tightly. Go check all the monitors now. Get the footage for the recent few days and weeks. Find out every suspicious person and every car that shows up near the nursing home! Knowing that this was a very serious incident, the director immediately ordered some staff to check. Hazel didnt feel relieved. After arranging for someone to take care of Grandpa Sloane, she followed the staff. Soon, ording to Hazels approach, the hospital tracked down a suspicious car that showed up several times near the nursing home. However, the other side seemed to have a sense of anti-reconnaissance, just staying for a short time. Besides, the ce the car stayed was very hidden. The monitor only captured the cars shape instead of its license te number. Hazel had the car printed and showed the picture to Grandpa Sloane. Grandpa Sloane, are you familiar with this car? she asked. This Grandpa Sloane stared nkly at the picture. Hazel suspected there was only one possibility left since the other person didnt find this nursing home by following her or Joshua. Their original target was the Sloane family, but before they could attack the Sloane family, they identally discovered Stacys existence. Ive asked the director. He said, this car came here every time you came to visit Aunt Stacy, Hazel did not hide it from him and directly told him her spection. Only this car is suspicious at present. I think they followed you to this nursing home. So it should not only have appeared near the nursing home, but it must have also appeared in the vicinity of the Sloane family. So Stacy was kidnapped because of me. Grandpa Sloanes face turned pale instantly. Grandpa Sloane, you cant think in that way, Hazel shook her head. Aunt Stacys disappearance is caused by the other side who tries to hurt the Sloane family. If theyre not trying to deal with Aunt Stacy, they must have wanted to deal with you. The most important thing for us now is to find out the bad guys! Yes, youre right, Grandpa Sloane came to his senses and looked at the picture again, but I really dont get an impression of it. Well, Ill call the Sloane familys house and ask the family members to check the monitors in the vicinity of the Sloane family. Fine. Hazel nodded. Hardly had Grandpa Sloane finished the phone call when a nurse informed Hazel that someone wasing to the nursing home to look for her. When Hazel came out of the ward, she saw James waiting in the hallway. Hazel was relieved to see him. Now she could not use the power of the Denmark Group or ask Simon for help. The only person that she could think of was James. Of course, she could also ask Katherine for help, but Katherine was a person with an unusual identity. If Katherine interfered in this incident, the whole thing would likely be more serious, and thus it might be harder for Hazel to keep Stacy safe. Whats the matter? James asked. Hazel briefed him. Someone kidnapped Joshuas mother? James was amazed. Does Joshua know that? Did you call the police? No, I dont dare tell him right now, Hazel shook her head. I didnt call the police, either.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. It was Grandpa Sloane and Hazelsmon meaning not to call the police. They all spected that there was a 90 percent chance that the person who kidnapped Stacy was the people from the organization. Now, the other person might just want to threaten Joshua with Stacy, but if they called the police, the organization would not let Stacy go. Why cant he know? James was more puzzled. Also, why didnt you call the police? Chapter 537: How Could I Not Help You Hazels face shed a touch of hesitation as she wondered if she should tell James what she knew. Hazel, if you want my help, at least you should give me enough information, James frowned and said helplessly. Your adoptive mother is a policewoman, and youve been influenced since childhood, so you should be aware that in the case ofck of intelligence, how difficult it is for people to find out the truth, and the people are even perhaps misled to the opposite direction. Hazels heart became tense. What they needed now was time. The longer it took, the more dangerous Stacy would be. She couldnt waste time any longer. Taking a deep breath, Hazel said in a deep tone. Simon and Joshua are half-brothers. I suspect its the organization that took Aunt Stacy away. Their aim should be to use Aunt Stacy to threaten Joshua? What?! Jamess usually grim face was covered with shock. He said in disbelief. How is that possible. You Hazel looked at him with hesitation. Youre not going to stop helping just because youre not on good terms with Joshua, are you? She would like to trust James because Jamess integrity was very trustworthy. Although their rtionship improved a lot, James always hated Joshua. Hazel was afraid that he might have personal feelings. James came to his senses. Although the fact really shocked him, his good qualities made him very receptive to any situation. Rest assured, I have a clear line between business and private affairs. James frowned. I still dont understand why you cant tell Joshua something as serious as this? Hes doing something very important right now I guess its targeting the organization, Hazel said, biting her lip slightly. If Joshua knows of Stacys disappearance, it might affect his ns. So I have to get Stacy back as soon as possible! Will you help me? Hazel looked up at him. Her eyes were so clear that he didnt bear to refuse. How could I not help you. James sighed helplessly. How much information do you have after investigating? He believed in Hazels abilities. Before he arrived, Hazel must have begun the investigation. Hazel briefly told him what she had learned, and she said worriedly, Now, Im just waiting to see if the Sloane family can find out something. Well done, James nodded. Give me the picture. Hazel handed the picture to him. Then a nurse came up to her and said Grandpa Sloane was looking for her. Hazel and James came to the ward. There was news from the Sloane family that they found the car, and they had made a clear screenshot. A picture with the screenshot had been uploaded to Grandpa Sloanes cell phone. The picture was quickly printed. After checking the license te, James said quietly, Its a fake-licensed car. Neither of them was too surprised by the result. But Hazels heart sank a little. Can we still trace it? Yes. Hazel, leave it to me, James said without hesitation, and then he started making phone calls. The minutes ticked away. Hazel just felt extremely nervous, and every minute was so hard for her. News! James said. With that, he hurried to walk out. I had the car investigated. The car has left Imperial Capital. Now I only know its general direction, I will chase itProperty of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. James hade to his car. Before he could start the car, Hazel opened the front door and got in. What are you doing? He frowned helplessly. Arent you going after it? Hazel looked at him as if it was a matter of course. Go! Go?! Jamess face went cold. What are you going to do? Thats too dangerous! Get off! I know its dangerous, Hazel said, so Ill call Crystal. Shelle to protect me. I dont agree even if she can protect you, James said in a deep tone. Get out of the car! Hazel was the child of the Denmark family. He was indebted to the Denmark family, so he took good care of her all the time. More than that, Hazel was more like a sister he wanted to take care of. There were perhaps some emotions he didnt want to recognize. How could he not be angry now when he saw she wanted to take a risk? Dont waste your time, Hazel warned, unconcerned by his menacing appearance. The longer you dy, the more dangerous itll get! Hazel Crowe! James shouted. James, Hazel said, looking up at him coldly, This is something I care about very much, so I have to follow. Even if you dont let me follow you now, Ill secretly drive behind you. How can you stop me? If it is really dangerous, I shall be even more dangerous at that time. James red at her angrily. Anyone else would have been scared off by his look, but Hazel had been growing up with Rachels aura, so she wasnt timid at all in the face of his awe-inspiring righteousness. You Forget it, you can follow, but if anything happens, you must obey me! You must run when I tell you to, and you must leave when I tell you to! James said with a glum expression. He was really worried that Hazel would secretly follow him. In that case, if she was in danger, he could not help her, so he might as well let her stay with him. Lets go! Hazel said quickly. James reluctantly sat behind the wheel and drove Hazel away from the nursing home. *** Out at sea, Joshua stood on the deck of a yacht. His mouth tightened into a thin line, and his eyes fell on the ind not far away. This was the ind where Ted once imprisoned Stacy and where Ted asked Joshua to go. Joshuas eyes went darker as he thought of this. Before he could get close to the ind, Joshuas yacht received a warning from the ind. He gave a signal as Ted required, and then the warning stopped. The yacht came to the inds harbor. When Joshua stepped off the yacht, two bodyguards directly stopped him. If youre going tond, you have to go through security, said a bodyguard with a cold face. Joshua gave them a cool look, but he said nothing and just raised his hands calmly. They shook an examination instrument in front of him and behind him, ensuring he was not carrying anything dangerous before allowing him to pass. Not only Joshua, but even the people Joshua brought with him, had to go through security one by one. After that, a middle-aged man hurried to walk in Joshuas direction quickly. Chapter 538: The Owner Of This Island Is Your Mother Joshuas pupils shrunk slightly. Joshua recognized the man before he came near. It should be Ted King who was walking. He should be over fifty, but there was no trace of age on his face. He still looked very young, tall, and handsome. There was no youthful sharpness in him, but his whole person seemed very unfathomable. Moreover, Teds face looked so much like his. No wonder Simon was so shocked when he saw Joshua for the first time and even ran after him so quickly. Just looking at his face was really enough to determine the rtionship between him and Ted. Idiot! Ted snapped. Who allowed you to check Joshua?! Didnt I tell you that you mustnt stop any of todays visitors? Joshua looked at him coldly. Ted showed up after the security check, which, in Joshuas eyes, was indescribable hypocrisy. The few men hurried to lower their heads, not daring to defend themselves. Joshua Ted looked at him, his eyes a little moreplicated, and then he exined, my men are too rigid and inflexible. It must have been because you reached half an hour early, so they didnt know it was you. It doesnt matter, Joshua said indifferently. If I were you, I would not just have asked the other party to go through security but also asked him to take off his clothes to be checked. Ted paled slightly. There was a hint of unapproachable distance and defensiveness in Joshuas statement. Come on, lets get on the ind first, Ted said no more. He turned and headed for the ind. Joshua followed him with an indifferent face. The scenery on the ind was very beautiful, but neither Ted nor Joshua was in the mood to enjoy it. Joshua looked at Teds back, his eyes as cold as ice. How on earth could such a heartless man deliberately get close to him immediately after seeing him? Do you know the name of this ind? Ted asked suddenly.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. I dont know, Joshua replied. This ind was a private ind, and it was located in the international waters, not under the jurisdiction of Country Z. Besides, Ted had put tight security on this ind, so few people knew this ind. Stacy Ind, Ted whispered, with a trace of imperceptible softness in his voice. Joshuas face froze slightly, but then anger rose in his heart. Soon, however, he managed to suppress the anger. Now was not the right timing. The owner of this ind is Stacy Sloane, your mother. Teds eyes dimmed. He had originally given the ind to Stacy, but unfortunately, while things might remain the same, people did not. Joshua looked coldly at the man in front of him, who kept walking, and felt that Ted was more and more unfathomable. Finally, the two men stopped at a gravestone. A line of words was engraved on it: Tomb Of My Beloved Wife Stacy Sloane. Joshuas eyes fell, and the trace of anger he had suppressed rose again and even burned like a me. This is Stacys tomb, Ted spoke quietly. Joshuas anger could no longer be suppressed! What was Ted King doing? Because of him, Stacy lost everything, was even separated from her son, and suffered from mental illness for more than 20 years. But Ted put up a tomb here? Who did he show affection to?!!! Teds behavior just made Joshua very sick! Joshuas fingers tightened as he really wanted to beat up the man next to him! Trying hard to hold back his anger, Joshua finally lightly said, Mm. His performance made Ted a little disappointed. Joshua, lets talk, Ted said slowly. Fine. Joshua said lightly, but I dont want our conversation to be overheard by a third person. All of a sudden, Tedughed, and a profound light shed in his eye. Such a smile made Joshuas heart slightly tense. The man in front of him really made him very angry, but he didnt get carried away by the anger. The angrier he was, the more he valued Ted. He thought he had keen eyesight, but he couldnt see through Ted. The ambitious, powerful person who once turned the tide now gave people the feeling that he had no desire. But Joshua always felt an invisible pressure from Ted. Come with me. Ted didnt say much. He took Joshua to his vi on the ind. They went straight to the study, and all the bodyguards and servants were ordered not to go near it. *** On the shore of Country Z, Simon had arranged for all the people to guard the harbor, and no boats were allowed to sail. Young master, there is news from the ind that Joshua hasnded there, Chester reported to him. Mmm, Simon nodded, I see. Then shall we go and help him? Chester asked as a feeler. Support what?! Simon hit him hard on the head. Chester, Chester, I really dont know what youre actually a traitor! After staying with me for so long, you are actually trying to help Joshua? No, its not that, young master, Chester exined with a wounded face. Im just worried that something may go wrong on the ind What can go wrong? Simon gave out a sneer, with a hint of frustration on his face. Joshua can uproot all the forces hidden by the old man in Country Z in such a short time and rob me of the woman I like. Do you really think he is good-for-nothing? Chester was very speechless. There seemed to be no connection between the two things?! Besides, how could the young master say it was Joshua who robbed him of his woman. It was the young master who tried to rob Joshua of his woman but failed! But Chester didnt dare speak his mind at all. If he did, he would definitely be beaten up. Simons eyes grew darker, but his expression grew grave. We have been undercover on the ind. Joshua also knows the detailed division of forces on the ind. The old mans helpers have been cut off from him, and the organization has been taken over by me. Now I guard the harbor and forbid anyone to support the old man. I really cant imagine what kind of ident could happen! All aspects had been taken into consideration, and they had eliminated all the risks. It could be said that this was a war that they would definitely win, but somehow Simon was very upset in the heart. For some reason, he felt an ident would happen. Chester answered the phone, and suddenly his face turned pale. Young master, not good! Chester said hurriedly, Theres news from the harbor that Miss Crowe gets there and wants to go to sea! What?! Simons face paled instantly, and he became extremely irritated. Why does Hazele here now?! Chapter 539: Simon Was Going Crazy Simon was really going crazy. He had thought everything would go well, but at this point, Hazel suddenly showed up. Hazel wasnt supposed to be here, but she was, which meant there was an ident, and it was a very severe ident. I dont know. Chester sweated. Hazel appeared so suddenly that it caught them off guard. Has she been stopped? Simon asked angrily. Yes, Chester said quickly. Simon spoke in a deep tone, Lets go! Go to her! *** Hazel stood in the harbor, her fingers tightening. She and James followed Stacys kidnappers all the way. The other side had clearlye prepared. Even after James had followed them closely all the way, they made it to the sea. Then the men took Stacy straight out to sea. But when Hazel and James arrived, they were stopped. The matter was more difficult to deal with than she had expected. She didnt know who blockaded the harbor, but the fact that Stacys kidnappers were able to go to sea smoothly only showed that they were the partners of the people blockading. That was not what she wanted to see. If the gang that kidnapped Stacy had such strength, it could only be said that the situation was very terrible. She was even worried if Joshua might be in danger. Hazel, I found it out. James came over. Whose men are blockading the harbor? Hazel asked. James hesitated. She said coldly, Dont try to hide it from me. I can also use Denmark Groups power to find it out. James sighed helplessly. They are Simons men. Hazels face paled. The sea breeze raised her long hair, and she felt a bit cold somehow. As far as she knew, Joshua and Simon were working together. But now Simon was blocking the harbor and allowing Stacys kidnappers to go to sea. What did Simon want? Could it be that Simon betrayed his cooperation with Joshua? She didnt want to guess, but the fact was there. If it was true, Joshua was likely in a dangerous position. Being attacked front and rear, if he was defenseless, something bad would happen to him! You leave, James said. Ill find a way to go to sea. Im not leaving, Hazel said in a deep tone. Weve agreed youll obey me! Jamess face darkened. Sure enough, he shouldnt have brought Hazel from the very beginning. Before he could say anything else, Hazel suddenly got into the car, ready to drive away. Where are you going? James stopped her right away. Since she said she would not leave, then she wouldnt absolutely be obedient and drive to leave. Go to the sea, Hazel said quietly. How can you make it now that the harbor is blockaded? James asked. Of course, Ill have a way, she said quietly. He just wont allow the boats to go to sea, then what if I dont take a boat? Are youing or not? She stared at James. James was extremely speechless. He always knew Hazel was smart. Besides, she became calm, intelligent, and strong to help Joshua this time. She had really grown up a lot for Joshua. Hazel didnt say anything clearly, but she was already telling James that she had a way to go to sea. He didnt doubt it. Herst sentence had the same meaning as the one she had used to threaten him before; if he didnt follow, she would go alone. James certainly couldnt watch her go alone. Helplessly, he got into the car. Hazel drove the car at maximum speed. She took James to the Denmark Groups holiday vige, where a helicopter was already waiting for them. Staring at the helicopter, James was surprised at Hazels ability. Hazel must have used Denmark Groups power to get it, but he believed that even if Denmark Group had such a strength, Joshua wouldnt have let her touch things like that. After all, Joshua was very protective of Hazel.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Now, however, Hazel mobilized Denmark Groups power on her own. She could be actually so mad for Joshua. Although he knew Hazel was very decisive, James still made the final effort to stop her. Stay here, Hazel If anyone has to stay, only you have to stay, Hazel said indifferently as she directly boarded the helicopter. James sighed and followed. The propeller whirled, and the helicopter began to lift off the ground, but several cars came hurtling just then. Jamess eyes lit up, and he shouted at the pilot, Dont leave! The cars stopped, and Simon got off. He came running so fast that he didnt even care about the wind from the propeller. Hazel Crowe! Simon looked very pale with anger. Why are you here?! Go! Ignore him! Hazel said angrily. Wed better figure it out, James persuaded her. Maybe there is some misunderstanding? He really hoped there was some kind of misunderstanding in the incident because Hazel wouldnt have to risk her life in this case. Hazel hesitated for a moment. She put her hand on the cabin door and looked down at Simon. Dont you know why Im here? Simon King, I really didnt expect you to be this kind of person. You dont deserve Joshuas trust! What are you talking about?! Simon asked furiously. Her questioning really confused him. Simon, why are you still pretending to y dumb at such a time?! She looked at him coldly. What do you mean by allowing those people to go to sea?! What? Who did I allow to go to the sea? Simon was even more puzzled. He didnt know anything about it! Somebody went to the sea? He turned around to stare at Chester. Chester looked puzzled, too. No, he said, our guys have been waiting in the harbor. No one is allowed to go to the sea except for our own men Suddenly, Chester and Simons faces both paled as they realized something at the same time. What if there were traitors among Simons men? Or what if someone went to sea with his mens identities? Hazel,e down. Ill help you find it out! Simon said in a deep voice. Stacy Ind was too dangerous, and he really didnt want Hazel to get involved. Besides, there was an ident. Hazel looked at him, disappointed. She had been only guessing, but now Simons reaction told her that her guess was right. The people who took Stacy away were exactly his men. Simon King, do you think I can still believe you now? she spoke coldly and sat down in the helicopter. Go! Chapter 540: Anyone Missing The helicopter took off slowly and headed for the sea. James looked down. When he saw Simon racing to the car, James was slightly relieved. Simon would definitelye after Hazel. If so, Hazels safety would be more guaranteed. Simon hurried to the harbor as fast as he could. When he got there, he directly got into a speedboat. Have you found out who it is? Simon asked, looking pale. There were actually moles among his men! Worse still, at such a critical point, there was such a severe ident! If it werent for the wrong time, he would thoroughly investigate this incident andpletely wipe out the moles! Yes Chesters face was pale. He hesitated, not knowing how to speak. Go ahead! Simon snapped. Chester had no choice but to reply, Those people who went to the sea are the ones the Flores family gave you. They have been following you loyally for years Simons face paled slightly. The Flores family was his mothers family. That year, after the organization quit Country Z, the people in the organization started urging Ted to marry and have children to have a sessor. At that time, Elise Flores, Simons mother, stood up. With the help of his uncle, Ian, his mother ended up being the woman who Ted chose. However, Ted agreed that Elise could give birth to a baby, but he wouldnt marry her. Elise agreed, but she died in childbirth while giving birth to Simon. Later, because of Teds indifference to Simon and Simons deliberate alienation from Ted, Simon was almost brought up by his uncle, and they were very close. So how could Simon possibly suspect the people his uncle gave him? What was more, those people had been really loyal to Simon before. Simon looked even paler. Suddenly, he snapped, Where are the people who kidnapped Hazel?! Your uncles men saved them, Chester said, and took Madeline away in passing Why did they take Madeline away? Simon frowned tightly, and he waved impatiently. Never mind. He took out his phone and called Ian, with a sullen face. No matter what his uncle wanted to do, this time, Ian took action behind Simons back, which really tested Simons patience! Even if he was Simons closest friend, how could he arrange spies around Simon? The phone hadnt been answered. It looked like Ian was not going to answer it. Simon hung up directly and snapped, Go to Stacy Ind now!Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. He didnt support Joshua because he thought Joshua was a hundred percent safe. How could Simon not go since there was such an incident? Moreover, Simon felt that there were some things that Hazel hadnt told him for some reason. She couldnt chase just because these guys saved her kidnappers or Madeline, which meant they did something else that forced Hazel to follow. Yes! Chester hurried off to drive the speedboat. Dozens of speedboats followed them, speeding away from the harbor. *** On Stacy Ind, Ted asked everyone to go away and took Joshua to the study. You misunderstand me. Teds eyes were calm and deep as if he had seen through everything. Joshuas mouth tightened into a thin line. Stacy had suffered for more than 20 years. Whether he misunderstood Ted, he couldnt forgive Ted. That was Teds inability to make his woman suffer so much! It looks like youre not going to listen to any of my exnations, Ted said quietly. Alright, what are you going to do? Ill take you away. Joshuas eyes dimmed slightly, and he said coldly, The world no longer needs Ted. As expected of my son. You are really cruel Ted mocked himself. Joshua meant to imprison him and dere him dead. By then, of course, there would be no Ted in the world. You deserve it! There was a touch of hostility in Joshuas voice! Its very hard for you to take me away. Ted looked at him quietly. Joshua, try to convince me. If you can convince me, Ill consider going with you. Joshua suddenly said, Lone Wolf, Thunder Leopard, Sharp Eagle, Fire Vulture, Falcon As he said the names, Teds face turned paler and paler. The names were spies he had deliberately nted when he left Country Z. They escaped the relevant authorities purges of the organization. After lurking for so many years, they were almost all ambitious, capable figures with powerful or weak forces. Now, each of the names that Joshua mentioned meant one of Teds strongholds had been exposed. After saying nearly twenty names, Joshua looked at Ted nonchntly. Anyone missing? No, youve wiped out all the hidden strongholds of the organization, Ted said. Instead of being flustered, he was somewhat delighted. Youre more capable than I thought. Denmark Group is much stronger than the organization in Country Z, Joshua said in a deep tone. Thats my turf! If he was not able to wipe out the organizations strongholds on his turf, Joshua needed to doubt if the Denmark Group he had been running for years was just a paper tiger! But Stacy Ind is my turf, Ted said lightly. You havent got enough men to take all my people down. As soon as I press this button, my men will rush in and take you down. Ted put his finger on an inconspicuous button on the wall, but he didnt intend to press it. Instead, he said, Besides, even if you imprison me, do you think the organization will let it go? Ive run the organization for so many years, and I have a lot of trusted subordinates. Country Z is terrible, but Im sure theyll be willing to fight for saving me. Joshuas eyes shed with a hint of sarcasm. Simon had assured him repeatedly that there would be no problem with the organization. He didnt believe it at first, but now he did. Ted might have been hiding for recreation for too long; what he knew was far behind. You can press it, Joshua said calmly. and see if there will be someoneing to rescue you. Teds face paled slightly. Instead of pressing it, he said, Have you and Simon joined forces?! Joshuas eyes flickered with surprise. Ted showed the appearance that an ambitious, powerful man should have at longst. Just judging from one of Joshuas sentences, Ted could actually guess that they had joined forces. I thought Ted said with somewhat mixed feelings. You reject Simon. After all, he had not exined the past to them. Chapter 541: Why Did Joshua Use That Word? Ted always thought that since Simon went to Country Z to make trouble for Joshua and they both fell in love with the same woman, Simon and Joshua were totally ipatible. But Ted was pretty sure that Joshua and Simon had joined forces at present. Joshua, who was thoughtful, couldnt fail to take into ount Teds strongmen on Stacy Ind and the organizations retaliation. But it seemed Joshua didnt care about it at all now, which meant he had already figured out how to solve these problems. Even if Joshua was his son, Joshua had no foundation in the organization. It was impossible for him to get rid of the organization unless someone else coulde forward justifiably to take over itpletely. It was undoubtedly Simon King. Even if there were any different voices in the organization, Simon would suppress them. Joshua and Simon worked together. Joshua wanted Ted, while Simon wanted his organization. They were really his good sons. They tried to deceive him in a bid to catch him off guard. It had to be said that the n looked perfect. So, even if Ted had been kept in the dark, he almost figured it out soon. Joshua looked at him indifferently. He had no idea what Ted was thinking and had no interest in it. Its none of your business. Joshua said coldly, Do you choose to go with me or Bam! There was a loud bang, and then the earth shook. Even if the sound instion of the study was perfect, the two of them could still clearly feel the vibration outside. Both Joshua and Teds faces turned pale at the same time. Something went wrong! Ted hurried to the door, but suddenly a strong wind blew behind him. He swerved to block Joshuas attack. Joshuas attack was like a storm, and Ted had no choice but to hide. He was good at fighting, but he was not young. However, just parrying Joshuas attack like that made him a little overwhelmed. What are you doing?! Ted snarled as he retreated, Now theres something going on out there. You dont go out to check it with me, but youre actually trying to think about how to deal with me? I dont trust you! Instead of stopping his attack, Joshua attacked more swiftly and fiercely. I need to make sure what is going on, but before I can make sure that youre not involved, I have to subdue you first! You Ted tried to speak, but the study door was flung open, and two of Joshuas bodyguards directly entered the room and joined him in the fight.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Instantly, Teds situation got worse. Seeing that his men had note to rescue him, Ted confirmed his previous suspicions. Joshua couldnt reach Stacy Ind no matter how powerful he was. Only the people from the organization could be transferred to Stacy Ind, and only Simon could transfer them. It must be Simon who had managed to get his men to sneak on the ind, and then, with these spies help, Teds men were brought down. Just give up resistance! Joshua said in a deep tone. His goal was never to kill Ted. When he thought about Stacys suffering, he thought he would be too kind to Ted if he let Ted die. Ted paused, and a bodyguard stepped forward to grab him. Then the bodyguard took out the handcuffs and handcuffed him to a chair. There was a volley of gunfire outside. It didnt sound very clear, but it still gave people pressure. You, stay and keep an eye on him. Dont let him run away, Joshua said to the bodyguard, Ille back to pick you up when I know whats going on outside. The bodyguard agreed. Joshua was ready to leave the study with another bodyguard. Bang- With a loud sound, the whole vi shook again. Joshua, Im afraid its not as simple as you thought, said Ted, with a chill in his eyes. Then he said coldly. Theres a secret passage under the desk in the southwestern corner of the first floor. You can go out that way. Believe me once, and perhaps I can help you! Joshua gave him a cold look. He really couldnt trust Ted. Perhaps I will try to believe you when you atoneter! Joshua said and went straight out of the study. Ted looked helplessly at the handcuffs on his hands, and doubt arose in his heart. Atone? Why did Joshua use that word? Joshua took his bodyguards to the living room downstairs, where shots kept ringing out, and the battle was very intense. Walking through the entrance door would make him an easy target, so Joshua took his bodyguard to the room Ted had just mentioned and quickly found the secret passage under the desk. Looking at the secret passage, Joshuas eyes dimmed slightly before he finally walked in. They made their way through the secret passage to leave the vi. There were not gunshots outside. What happened? Joshua took the walkie-talkie from his bodyguards hand and asked in a deep tone. There was a volley of gunfire from the other end, and a voice said angrily, Master Denmark, Simon Kings men turn against us! Joshuas eyes went dark. He asked calmly, Tell me exactly what happened! The man on the other end hurried to tell him the story roughly. After secretly picking them up on the shore, the spies Simon had arranged on the ind took them to kill the invisible sentries on the ind. But just as they had fully controlled the ind, several spies suddenly defected, and a heavily armed army showed up on the ind. Joshuas men had been defenseless, so they were caught off guard, and they were at a disadvantage now. Joshuas mind raced. Judging from the current intelligence, it was indeed Simons men who had abnormal behavior. It even looked as if Simon intended to kick down thedder and take this opportunity to kill Ted and him directly. Joshua, however, did not think this was true. It was not something that Simon would do. He was a bit unscrupulous, but he wouldnt do things like that. But now, whether Simon had defected or not, Joshua had to erase the ident first. Report your location, Joshua demanded in a deep voice. The different positions were reported, and soon Joshua had a rough picture in his mind and then figured out the enemys position. Then, ording to his mens positions, he organized them tounch an effective counterattack. Joshua was fully prepared this time. Many of the people he brought with him were from Katherine, and some of them were very excellent veterans. Katherine hated the organization as much as he did, so she wasnt willing to give up such a good chance. Although she didnt act in person, she was perfectly happy to help him find some right hands. Chapter 542: They Were Dragged Into A Dangerous Situation Under Joshuasmand, their unsatisfactory situation quickly reversed. Then, ording to the terrain he had known very well, Joshua directed them to chase. The men who attacked them did not panic but retreated systematically towards the southwest of the ind. A huge parking apron Ted had repaired in the southwest, with just a few nes parking. They retreated in its direction, apparently intending to escape. Chase them! Joshua said in a deep tone. But if they just chased the other party, they could unnecessarily stop them. Joshua thought for a while and said the names of several excellent men Katherine had given him. You set up a special squad to get ahead of them and disable the nes from taking off! Im sure it wont be difficult for you! Joshua ordered. We can have a try! Several men were interested in Joshuas proposal. Upon receiving a positive reply, Joshua was ready to follow them with his bodyguards and catch up with those who had given them a sneak attack. All of a sudden, a very loud bang sounded from behind! Joshua turned his head around instantly, and then his pupils shrank! Before his very eyes, the beautiful seaside house Ted had built copsed in an explosion. Joshuas fingers tightened slightly. Ted was still in the vi. With such an explosion, even if he were lucky, he would be buried under the rubble.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. At that moment, Joshua did not know how to describe the feelings in his heart. He had no feelings for Ted. The Denmark family had given him enough fatherly love and maternal love, so he didnt need to look for parents care andfort from others. But knowing that Stacy had suffered so much, it was the first time he had ever hated Ted for his unfeeling and hated why he had such a father. But now the man he was ready to take away for torture just died like that Joshua felt vaguely empty. If Ted died like this, it seemed a little toofortable for Ted. Perhaps it was because of this that he felt a little sad? The emotion was only momentary, and Joshua soon came to his senses and headed southwest for the airfield again. Apart from the ruins of the vi, Ted and Madeline fell in a mess on the nearbywn, while the bodyguard arranged by Joshua hadpletely fainted in the st to protect Madeline. Cough, cough Madeline pushed aside the bodyguard on her unhappily and even looked at the bloodstains on her body in disgust. She was so angry that she kicked the unconscious bodyguard. Asshole! You actually dared to grope me! Ted stood up. His eyes were very cold as he coolly reminded her, If it werent for his help, you would have been dead. Madelines movement paused slightly. The next moment, she immediately fawned on Ted, Uncle King, I didnt see what happened clearly, so I got him wrong I thought he was trying to grope me Ted turned his head around and looked elsewhere. He really felt disgusted to look at Madeline. Back then, he didnt want Madeline to marry Simon. Madelines grandfather saved Teds life on a mission. However, the old Carter was badly injured and passed away soon after. Ted asked the old Carter if he had any wishes. The old Carter said he had a lovely granddaughter, and he hoped she could marry one of Teds sons. Ted didnt want to say yes, but Madeline was only four years old at that time, and she was very lovely and sensible, and Madelines mother was a gentle, politedy, so Ted agreed. He originally thought that with the Carter familys upbringing, their children wouldnt be too terrible. If the two children liked each other, it would not be a big deal for him to give them a wedding when they grew up. It could also be considered a joke if they didnt like each other. But god knew Madeline, this wench actually grew more and more dishonest and acted ostentatiously with this marriage. Ted saw it all. Although he was very angry, he did not punish the Carter family. It had been his intention to leave the marriage to Simon. If Simon couldnt handle a single woman, Simon wasnt eligible to control the whole organization. So Ted didnt like Madeline at all. Dont be angry, Uncle King. Im so worried about your safety that I dont pay much attention to other things Madeline wore a pitiful look. I was locked up and tortured by Simon for so long before I was rescued by Ian Floress men, but luckily they were not wary of me, so they brought me to this ind. I dont know until now that Simons uncle Ian Flores was a bad guy! He secretlyy dynamites under the vi to kill you and Brother Joshua! Im terrified of dynamites, but Im more afraid that some ident would happen to both of you! I risked my life to save you, Uncle King Madeline looked as if she was about to cry. Ted was more annoyed. Did Madeline really know her identity? He was kind of her elder, but she actually dealt with him the way she dealt with men? What was more, even if Madeline hadnte, he wouldnt have gotten hurt? How could those handcuffs trouble him? He had removed the handcuffs and subdued the bodyguard before Madeline could reach his study to alert him. He had nned to leave with the bodyguard, but Madeline suddenly appeared and told him that explosives had been buried in the vi. Initially, they had enough time to leave, but Madeline was so frightened by the explosion that her legs went limp, which slowed them down. Joshuas bodyguard tried to carry her away, but she unreasonably felt disgusted as she thought that he was so dirty that he shouldnt touch her. In conclusion, they were dragged into a dangerous situation by Madeline step by step. In the end, they rushed out the moment when the explosion began. Joshuas bodyguard protected her, but she actually treated her savior so unkindly. Obviously, this woman had hurt Ted, but she insisted that she had saved him. Ted took out his phone and dialed a number, Alle here! Soon, a few agile people came to him from different corners. Madelines eyes lit up. She had heard that Ted was surrounded by a group of subordinates who mysteriously appeared and disappeared, and each of them had extremely powerful strength. She said excitedly. Uncle King, weve got men. We can kill the attackers and avenge yourself on them Chapter 543: Joshua Denmark, I Want To Kill You Teds eyes went cold. He gave a wink, and the man near Madeline injected her with anesthetic drugs. Before she could finish the sentence, she felt a pain in the back of her neck and fainted directly. Ted surrounded him. They asked in a low voice, Head, what to do now? Joshua had the upper hand, but whichever side they joined, it would tip the bnce. Ted looked darkly in the direction of the gunshot before his face became subtle. Both Simon and Joshua wanted him to die. It seemed that over the years, he had been such a failed father that his own sons hated him like this. Maybe The explosion was also a good opportunity. If they didnt want him to exist globally, he would do what they wanted. Lets go. Teds eyes fell on the bodyguard and Madeline. His face suddenly turned cold. Take them with you. If they were left, his n to feign death would not be able to seed. A group of people quietly left with the injured bodyguard and unconscious Madeline. *** On the airport apron, the special squad Joshua dispatched hadpleted the mission smoothly. The nes had been destroyed, and Joshuas men had caught up with the kidnappers; the situation had been settled. Joshua raised his hand slightly, and the shots died away. Now, these people were sitting ducks, but Joshua thought he needed to watch out if the other party would still struggle. Then Joshuas men began to shout, persuading the other side to give up the resistance. Suddenly, a man who seemed to be the leader stepped forward and shouted, Joshua, look, who is she?! With that, a woman was pushed forward. Joshuas pupils shrank instantly at the sight of the woman! It was none other than Stacy Sloane! Gunshots rang out beside her, but she still looked dazed as a fine porcin doll. Joshua felt stifled in his heart. He raised his hand quickly, and the shooting stopped instantly. Stacy had suffered so much that he didnt want to put her in danger anymore. Let her go, and Ill let you go! Joshua said in a deep tone. His eyes fell on the leading man wearing a mask on his face, who looked no longer young. Joshua furrowed his eyebrows tightly. He did not like people who were so sneaky because it could easily remind him of Simon. He felt that this person should have something to do with Simon for some reason. Hum! Do you think I believe you?! The leading man sounded heartless, Joshua Denmark, I want to kill you! Joshuas eyes darkened. Fine, Ill be your hostage instead of her. There was a silence as if the marked man could not believe that Joshua would actually make such a request. It was a perfect proposal for them. Master Denmark, said a man beside Joshua as he became worried instantly, you cant go! They said they wanted to kill youProperty of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Dont worry, Joshua exined in a low voice. They want to kill me, but theyre not going to do that now. If anything happens to me, never let them go so that they can never leave. But if they let me stay and they hold me hostage, they can leave. As long as they are not stupid, they will not do anything to me at this moment. Joshua guess was pretty much what the masked man thought. He knew that if Joshua was willing to act as a hostage, he could get out safely. If Joshua was in his hands, he could torture Joshua slowly even if he kept alive. Whatever he thought about it, it was a great deal. But the masked man hesitated. He knew better than anyone that Joshua, his opponent, was not a pushover. Good! The masked man finally made up his mind. He wanted Joshuas life, but he didnt want to die here. *** A few speedboats galloped at full speed and berthed quickly at the harbor. Hazel rushed down from the speedboat. Simon hurried to chase her and grabbed her arm. Pumpkin, dont worry Let me go! Hazel shook off his hand and looked at him with a cold face. I agreed to take your boat, but I didnt promise that Ill obey you! Simons eyes grew darker. James had secretly instructed the pilot to slow down the helicopter, so Simon caught up with Hazel when he took the speedboat. He spent a lot of time exining to her that he didnt betray Joshua, but she still didnt trust him. In the end, James said that the ind was very dangerous and that if they went there by helicopter, the target would be too obvious, and they might be an easy target and hold Joshua back, so Hazel agreed to go aboard Simons speedboat. The ind is very dangerous now. Havent you heard gunshots before? Simon said helplessly, Cant you believe me for once? Arent the gunshots caused by your uncle? She looked at him coldly. Simon King, how can I trust you? Would you choose Joshua between your uncle and Joshua?! To gain Hazels trust, Simon did not hide his spection. So Hazel had already figured out that the man who took Stacy away to threaten Joshua was probably Ian Floress subordinates! The current situation was very disadvantageous for Joshua. She knew Joshua too well. Even though he pretended that he didnt care about his family, he cared about his rtionship with them more than anyone else. As long as Stacy was around, he would be on the defensive. Simon and Joshua were merely partners, but Ian Flores, who attacked Joshua, was Simons uncle! Plus, what Ian was doing was obviously for Simons good as he tried to kill Joshua for Simon. Under such circumstances, how could she trust Simon? Even if Simon really did not know his uncles n, who could guarantee that Simon wouldnt turn against Joshua after meeting with his uncle? Simons eyes dimmed. Although he could understand Hazels feelings, he was still sad that she didnt trust him at all. Ill help Joshua. Trust me. Simon promised with a solemn face. I swear by my dead mother. Hazel froze, looking at him in disbelief. Simons dead mother should be the past he did not want to mention, but now, he actually said such a severe oath that she could really not leave like this. We dont know anything about this ind, Hazel, James said in time. Its too dangerous to act alone. I suggest continuing following Simon. Chapter 544: He Had Only One Chance She nodded slightly as James gave her an out. She looked at Simon with aplicated expression. Id like to believe you this time Simon, please dont lie to me. Even at this time, she was still very hesitant. Because if she made the wrong choice and trusted the wrong person, then she would likely lose her most beloved man, which would be a consequence she really couldnt ept. I understand, said Simon gravely. If anything happens to him, Ill give you my life! She bit her lip hard. She turned away and ignored Simons remark. Simon waved his hand, and his men protected Hazel in the middle. The previous sound seemed toe from that ce. James pointed to the southwest of the ind. Thats the tarmac on the ind, Simons pupils suddenly shrank. Lets go! The gunshots suddenly stopped, which made them very panicky in the heart. It was so oddly quiet. Could it be that someone was injured? Hazel didnt dare think too much. She followed them closely. *** Joshua stepped out and motioned that he was unarmed before going in the direction of the attackers. The masked man was none other than Ian Flores! Simon just assumed that all this was arranged by his uncle, but Simon did not think that it was his uncle who kidnapped Stacy and came to Stacy Ind himself! Ian had nned to kidnap members of the Sloane family to threaten Joshua, but he identally found Stacy. Stacy was certainly a better hostage for Ian. He intended to put her to better use, but he hadnt imagined that he would have to be forced by Joshua to use her to escape. He waved his hand fretfully to beckon his men to let go of Stacy and ordered Stacy. Go ahead. Someone will pick you up. Stacy had already gotten better, so she could understand simple instructions and followed them. Ian knew this after abducting her, so now he just gave her simple orders. Stacy obediently walked forward. Joshua breathed a sigh of relief as he watched Stacy walk toward him. Stacy didnt walk quickly. Although Joshua was worried, he did not quicken his pace. Joshuas eyes turned deep as Stacy drew closer. Ian aimed his gun straight at Joshua, afraid that something would happen! Joshua walked calmly. When he saw Stacy nearly walk past him, he walked past Stacy without a nce.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Seeing this scene, Ian loosened the gun in his hand slightly. Suddenly, Joshua turned around and held Stacy to fall on the ground! He had only one chance! Ian was shocked and furious. Joshua Denmark is really ying tricks! He moved his finger and was about to pull the trigger when he heard his men shout, Get down! Aware of the danger, Ians body was faster than his mind, and he quickly got down. Bang! Thick smoke exploded, making Ian and all his men cough. Smoke bombs! Ian covered his nose and mouth with hatred. He shouldnt have underestimated Joshua. He actually fell for Joshuas tricks! The smoke was so thick that Ian couldnt see where Joshua was, so he fired in Joshuas direction in session ording to his memory. The gunshots rang out. Joshua ran in the direction he hade from, protecting Stacy. Suddenly, Stacys pace stopped, and she looked at the nearby Stacy Ind. Her nk eyes were suddenly filled with anger and disgust! Ah! she screamed, ran away from Joshua as fast as she could, and ran wildly in the opposite direction! Joshuas face paled, and he hurried to run after her! When Ian heard Stacys scream, Ian fired straight in their direction! When Stacy reached the edge of the cliff, Joshua grabbed her by the wrist and pulled her backward. Be careful! A bullet grazed his arm, creating a long line of blood. Joshuas strength decreased, and Stacy broke free of his wrist and ran toward the cliff again! Joshua ignored the injury on his hand and ran after Stacy again helplessly. Ah! All of a sudden, she slipped, and her whole body fell towards the cliff! Joshua reached out quickly and grabbed her wrist. Stacy looked up nkly at Joshua holding on to her, her frightened eyes brightening. His appearance made her feel at ease for some reason. Son My son, she called his name softly. Over these days, Joshua didnte to visit her, but Grandpa Sloane always brought a picture of Joshua to Stacy and helped her know about her son. Finally, at this moment, Stacy recognized Joshua. Clear tears fell from her eyes, and Joshua felt pain. He grabbed her wrist hard andforted her in a low voice, Dont be afraid. Ill save you Stop it! Ceasefire! When Simon arrived at the tarmac, he saw Ians men standing in a group and shouted angrily, If you dont stop fighting, dont me me for disowning and killing you! After that, the gunshots stopped. Hazel stood in the middle of Simons men. She, who had been kept in suspense, was finally relieved. Now she was so excited that she almost wanted to cry. Finally, finally, catch up with them in time Her eyes searched quickly in the crowd, and soon she saw Joshua trying to pull Stacy up on the cliffs edge. Joshua Hazel called his name in a low tone and walked toward him with limp legs. Ian led the men to walk out of the hidden corner. He looked at Simon in the distance and took off his mask. Uncle? Simons pupils suddenly shrank. He hadnt expected that it was really his uncle who did it! Despite all the spection, Simon had been quietly hoping in the heart that Ian would have nothing to do with it. But right now, he couldnt find any excuse to defend Ian. Simon roared angrily. What the hell are you doing?! Simon, I know I will test your patience this time, Ian said, looking at Simon grimly. but even if you hate me or rebuke me, theres one thing I have to do! With that, he suddenly raised his hand, and the sniper in the corner aimed his gun at Joshua! Uncle! Simon shouted furiously and hurried to warn Joshua, Joshua, be careful. However It was toote. Hazels pupils shrank, and the next moment she felt the world turned pale. She watched Joshua get shot in the head, and the blood ran down his forehead. She watched him fall off the cliff with Stacy How did that happen? She had already arrived on time! Chapter 545: It Was All His Fault Hazel walked to the edge of the cliff in a daze. Looking at the surging waves, she shouted silently, Joshua, you liar. He said he wouldnt leave her. He made a clear promise that he would definitelye back. He had promised her that when he came back, he would tell her everything. They hadnt had a wedding yet! Two lines of helpless tears ran down her cheeks. Why was that? It was clear that Joshua saw her and called her name so gently just now, but the next moment, he was shot and fell down the cliff, with a face full of blood Hazel! Seeing that she was about to follow and jump, Simon quickly stopped her. Calm down! James has taken some people to go down to look for Hazel broke free of his hand and said fiercely, Let me go! Its all your fault! I shouldnt have believed you. I shouldnt have believed you. Simons eyes dimmed as he could not contradict. Her usations and her tears cut back and forth in his heart like a sharp knife. When he saw Joshua fall off the cliff, Simon suddenly realized that he didnt want Joshua to get hurt or die. He hated Joshua and even disliked him from the bottom of his heart, but he also admired Joshuas abilities, resolution, and boldness. In their cooperation, Joshua had perfectly finished what he should do, but Simon trusted his own men so much that Ian took advantage of it. It was also because Simon wasnt on guard against Ian. If he had disarmed his men first or had someone protect Joshua, all this would not have happened. Hazel was right. It was all his fault. Simon, Ian had beenpletely captured by Simons men, but he was looking very excited and mad now. Theyre all dead! The asshole Ted who killed your mother has been blown up by me! His little bastard son, who has been shot and fallen into the sea, must be dead too! The organization is yours now. No one is going topete for it with you. Its all yours. There was a sudden rush of hatred in Hazels eyes. Its this mans fault, this mans fault! She grabbed the gun from Simon and pointed it at Ian. Ill kill you! A gunshot rang out. Ian let out a cry as a bloody hole was left in his shoulder. Seeing her emotionspletely out of control, Simon quickly grabbed the gun from her hand and hit her in the back of her neck to make her faint. Her body copsed. Simon reached out his hands to hug her. Hazel, Im sorry. Ill punish my uncle. *** Hazel woke up in the hospital. She opened her eyes and saw the white ceiling and James by the bed. Wheres Joshua? Hazel asked, sitting up straight. Im still looking for him, James replied. Her fingers tightened slightly. When she fainted, the hospital gave her an intravenous drip. She swiftly removed the needle and lifted the quilt to get out of bed. Hazel, James stopped hurriedly, youre very emotional now. Youd better not go. Take a rest James, we were around when he fell, and you went to look for him immediately at that time. How could you not find him? You dont want me to go there, she said, her eyes growing misty and her uncontroble fear spreading fast in her heart. She raised her eyes and asked, trembling, is it because hes She was so sad and scared that she couldnt say the next words. She didnt dare to imagine the scene where Joshua was dead. She really didnt want to see a cold dead body she was scared it was because James and others were worried that she wouldnt be able to ept the fact that Joshua had been dead that they kept it from her. If so, I want to see him! Hazel bit her lip. Her heart seemed unable to breathe. Escapism was never her style. Im not lying to you, Hazel, James said helplessly. I havent found him yet. How is that possible?! Hazel looks at him in shock. The cliff on the tarmac was too steep for people to go straight down. James had to take the men back to the harbor and take a speedboat as fast as he could. But when they went there, they couldnt find Joshua and Stacy. Even as they expanded their search, they couldnt find them.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Simon didnt know how to face her, so he handed her to James. Simon was still on Stacy Ind, leading the search for them. You didnt lie to me? Hazel stared at James. No news was good news for her now. Even if Joshua hadnt been found, it would be better for her to face a dead body. As long as he was not found, he was probably still alive. Perhaps he had been swept away somewhere else, perhaps he had been saved by someone else In this way, she could always have hope. Im not lying to you, James said seriously. Hazel, just think, even if Joshua was killed, Aunt Stacy shouldnt be hurt. But this time Aunt Stacy also disappears. Hazels fingers tightened. James had a point. Even Stacy was also missing. It looked like they really hadnt found anyone yet. Taking a deep breath, she said in a deep voice, Im going to Stacy Ind! She was going to look for Joshua. Whatever the oue, she could not escape. Joshua had said he would not leave her alone. She was willing to believe him. James shook his head. Hazel, you cant go Why? She looks at him with a puzzle. Since you say you arent lying to me, why do you stop me from going to Stacy Ind?! Dont worry, I wont make trouble! James was a bit helpless. He sighed. Hazel, I dont want you to go because your body. Why? she interrupted impatiently. Im fine! Get out of my way! Dont stop me! Hazel, James frowned, if you dont think about yourself, shouldnt you think about the baby in your body? What? A bolt of thunder exploded in her heart, and she looked at him in disbelief, her hand unconsciously put on her t stomach, Baby? Dont you know youre pregnant? James said in amazement, The doctor says youre six weeks pregnant. She felt bewildered. She was pregnant? Previously, Hazel had mistakenly assumed that Joshua didnt want children so early because he gave in to her, so she had been pestering him all that time. Chapter 546: Please Find Him She lowered her head, her hand gently resting on her lower abdomen. They didnt take contraception measures while she pestered him. Joshua wanted contraception, but she didnt allow it. Joshua obeyed her, but God knew she won the lottery now. The child came quite unexpectedly. Hazel gently caressed her t stomach, feeling the life inside. Tears rolled down her cheeks, and her heart, which had been flurried and despairing, suddenly felt a burst of warmth. She and Joshua had a baby. How would Joshua be willing to abandon her and the baby? He must be safe, Hazel said, raising her tear-stained face to stare at James with a determined look. Joshua would never lie to me. He said he woulde back, and he will. Please find him! I will! James made a solemn promise. As the search continued, they began to expand the search area, not only on Stacy Ind but also on the inds adjacent to Stacy Ind and hospitals, ports, fishing boats, and other ces in the coastal cities of Country Z. Strangely, it seemed both Stacy and Joshua had disappeared entirely. Hazel kept waiting. In the beginning, she was upset, scared, and panicky, and then she became despairing. Even though there had been no word from Joshua, Hazel never gave up looking for him. *** Hazel, wait for me Joshua stood on the edge of the cliff and tenderly held out his hand to her. Joshua Hazel tried hard to yell, but even though she did her best, she couldnt make a sound. Although her legs were filled with lead, she desperately ran in his direction. However, before she could touch his hand, he fell from the cliff with his gentle smile Hazel opened her eyes. She held out her hand and wiped the tears on her face. She awakened from her dream again. Over these days, she seemed to dream about Joshua less and less, perhaps because she was getting more and more sleepy. Although the search for Joshua still continued, Hazel was clear that everyone thought that Joshua had been dead. But she didnt think so. She firmly believed that Joshua must still be alive somewhere in the world. Hazel knew her thoughts were ridiculous, but she had the intuition. Her sixth sense was always urate. Before Joshuas business trip, she had a feeling that she would be separated from him for a long time, and after his business trip, she had a vague feeling that something bad would happen to Joshua. All this hade true. So, even when everyone else gave up, she insisted that he woulde back. She felt her head was very painful. She rubbed her temples, and a ringing sounded. Jaxson Ill be there for todays meeting Well, you arrange Hanging up the phone, Hazel got up to wash up. When she went downstairs, she found Harry and Rachel waiting for her at the table. Hazel, are you up? Rachel immediately gave her a ss of milk. You said yesterday that you had a bad appetite. I just made some appetizing dishes for you. Have a taste. Hazel,e and sit down, Harry said. Did you sleep wellst night? Let me check your body Looking at their enthusiastic eyes, Hazel smiled. After the ident with Joshua, her family came directly to Denmark Residence to apany her. It was also because there were people who loved her apanying her that this period of time was not so difficult for her.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. After breakfast, Hazel said goodbye to them and left for the Denmark Group. The news of the ident with Joshua couldnt be hidden. Denmark Group also had chaos naturally. But before the directors in Denmark Group could make trouble, with the help of Jaxson, Hazel took full control of Denmark Group, making those directors give up. But there were always some restless directors, so she had to be present at the meeting. When she arrived at Denmark Group, Hazel got out of the car. Suddenly, she stopped walking. She looked at a car parked in a corner nearby, and anger rose in her heart instantly. The next moment, she walked directly toward the car and tapped on the window with a cold face. The window was wound down, revealing Simons helpless face. Why are you following me? she asked angrily. How many times do I have to repeat it? Youre not allowed to follow me! Simon got out of the car and whispered, Hazel, Im worried about your safety Dont bother! she said coldly. Even if youre mad at me, you shouldnt be careless with your own safety. Simon frowned. Sir, Id like to ask you, she sneered. who made me unsafe? Simon suddenly became dumb, unable to say a word. It was because of his fault that Joshua was killed. In order to make an apology to Hazel, he locked Ian up at her disposal. But after Ted died inexplicably, there were a lot of people in the organization who didnt obey him. So while Simon was busy subduing the organization, Ian escaped secretly. Simon used the power of the organization to look for him, but he couldnt find Ian at all. Because he was worried that Ian might retaliate against Hazel, Simon stayed in Country Z, secretly protecting her. Nheless, Hazel didnt trust him anymore. She even thought that he let Ian go on purpose. What, you forgot it so soon? Hazel sneered. Do you want me to remind you that I wouldnt have been in danger if you hadnt let your uncle go? Simon, stop trying to pretend that youre kind-hearted! These words cut through Simons heart like a sword. Seeing her walking away directly, he caught up with her. I know that no matter how I exin it, you wont believe me. But even if you dont think about yourself, you should think about your body! She stopped abruptly, her hand resting on her slightly protruding belly. Her eyes softened, but she insisted, Its none of your business. Ill take care of my safety myself! Hazel. Simon tried to continue exining. He grabbed her by the wrist, but she shook his hand off. But neither of them knew that someone was hiding in the dark, taking pictures of them staying together! Chapter 547: Something Was Familiar To Him The candid photos were quickly sent to Madelines email. Madeline couldnt wait to pick out some photos in which Simon and Hazel were close before rushing to Teds room. Ted had just coaxed Stacy into sleeping. When Madeline came, disgust could not help but rise in his heart. But in the end, he let her in. Madeline showed Ted all the pictures and said with indignation, Uncle Ted, look at these pictures! After Joshua disappeared, Hazel soon forgets about Joshua and is in love with someone else, Joshuas brother! Although she and Joshua didnt have a wedding, they did get a marriage license, and she is Simons sister-inw. But as a sister-inw, she actually seduces her brother-inw. How shameless this woman is Ted frowned unhappily. He had been ready to feign death but happened to run into Stacy and Joshua, who fell into the sea. After he rescued them, his dead heart was invigorated by the presence of Stacy. Even without the organization, Ted still had a lot of properties. In the end, he took Stacy and Joshua to a manor in Country M. There happened to be a doctor of great medical skill in Teds men. Joshua was shot in the head, but thankfully, the bullet which went through his skin bounced out after hitting his skull because of the angle. So Joshuas injury seemed very serious but was not as fatal. Having said that, the gunshot left Joshua in aa for a long time because there was congestion in his brain. When Joshua woke up, he forgot everything. Ted allowed Madeline to stay to apany Joshua because Ted had to take care of Stacy and was worried that there wasnt a suitable person to take care of Joshua. However, Ted didnt expect Madeline to be so restless. Even at the manor, she kept an eye on Hazel in Country Z, asionally snitching on Hazel. Ted could see through Madelines little tricks, but he also disliked Hazel. Although he didnt believe Madeline, it was true that both of his sons liked Hazel. Thinking Joshua and Simon almost fell out over a woman, Ted hated Hazel very much. What was more, after Joshuas disappearance, Hazel directly ceased to be faithful and fell in love with Simon, which made him feel that she was unfeeling and selfish. Enough, put them away, Ted said indifferently. Hows Joshua? He haspletely recovered. Madeline added, regretfully putting away the pictures, but he still cant remember what happened in the past. The doctor said that when the blood clots on his brain disappear, maybe he can get his memory back. But But what? Ted frowned. But its also possible that he will lose his memory forever. The very thought of it makes me sad for Joshua. Madeline squeezed out a few tears to pretend she felt sad for Joshua, but in fact, she was tremendously happy and hoped that Joshua would never get his memory back.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. After being taken to the manor by Ted, she was actually able to stay with Joshua and take care of Joshua. Every time she thought of it, she was extremely happy! Besides, Joshua had lost his memory. Although he was not very close to her, at least he did not reject her as before! Madeline had been waiting for the day when Joshua would be moved by her tenderness. She didnt believe Joshua would never have feelings for her after staying together for a long time. Its not a bad thing for him if he cant get the memory back, Ted whispered. At least, if Joshua remembered what had happened before, Joshua might not get along well with him now. Ted instructed, Enough, ask Joshua toe here. An rm went off in Madelines mind. She braced herself against her fear of him and asked bravely, Uncle Ted May I ask what you want to talk to Joshua about? Are you going to ask him to bring Simon back? There was a sh of disgust in Teds eyes about how he wanted to throw this troublesome woman out! But then he furrowed his brows slightly. Joshua had beenpletely cured, so Ted did intend to ask Joshua to Country Z to bring Simon back. Ted thought his family had been separated for so long that it was time to reunite. Nheless, he only mentioned it to Joshua and didnt tell anyone. How did Madeline know about it? Could it be that during her time with Joshua, the two of them had developed such a rtionship that they could talk about everything? Ted didnt know he waspletely mistaken. Joshua had never told Madeline about that. It was just that Madeline overheard their conversation identally. Ted had been so focused on Stacytely that he didnt notice Madelines eavesdropping. Madeline was distraught when she saw Ted keep silent, so she said eagerly, Uncle Ted if you really want Joshua to go to Country Z, let me go with him! Although he gets better, there should always be a familiar person to take care of him, right? Besides, he has forgotten everything, so it would be too strange for him to return to Country Z. If Im with him, I can also help him. Most importantly With an evil glint in her eye, she spoke, Simon would unnecessarily obey Joshua now. If Joshua thinks of something, they might start fighting again for Hazel. What if the two brothers fall out? If I follow Joshua, I can persuade them. She knew exactly what Ted cared about. Thest thing he wanted to see was his sons fighting each other, which was also his weakness. As long as she mentioned it, she was sure Ted would give her permission to follow Joshua. Ted paled. Madeline had her own intended n, but what she said was exactly what he was worried about. Ill think about it, Ted said in a deep tone. She didnt get a positive answer, but Madeline knew she had seeded. A few dayster, Joshua took Madeline to leave the manor and flew straight to Country Z. Arriving at the Imperial Capital, Joshua felt everything was familiar to him somehow. Joshua A faint call suddenly rang in Joshuas ear. He froze, and he felt for some reason that someone was waiting for him. Dad! Suddenly, a little kid like a piece of dough, who was about three years old, clutched Joshuas leg. Chapter 548: He鈥檚 Just A Little Kid Joshua lowered his head. When he looked at the adorable handsome boy, a burst of warmth rose in his heart somehow. Where did you bastard from? Who is your dad? Why are you yelling at random?! Madeline broke out into curses despite herself with shock and anger when she saw the kid suddenly appeared. Wow The little dough, which was scared by her, opened his mouth to cry directly. Joshua turned his head around and gave Madeline a cold look. Hes just a kid. Miss Carter, please show your upbringing. Madeline was embarrassed and angry. Joshua actually rebuked her for being ill-bred. me it on the little bastard! Madeline thought maliciously in her heart. But the next moment, she was dumbstruck as she saw Joshuas movements. Joshua leaned over to gently hold the dough in his arms and tickled him. Looking at the uncle, the little dough kept giggling. Madeline was jealous and exasperated from the bottom of her heart. She had been apanying Joshua. Joshua was not at all close to her, but at least he was not close to anyone else, either. However, now he was actually so kind to a strange child! Sorry, sorry A young, strange woman rushed up hurriedly. She awkwardly took the baby from Joshuas arms. Im the babys mother. I didnt expect hed run off when I failed to watch him. When Joshua saw the child open his arms to her, he confirmed that it was the childs mother, so he handed the child over to her. Children like to run, be careful, he said in a deep tone. I will, I will, the mother repeated and still felt a little frightened. Thankfully, my baby has met you, a good man. It would be best if you liked children very much. Thank you so much The eyes of Madeline, who were originally indignant, suddenly lit up. Does Joshua like kids? So if she managed to be pregnant with Joshuas baby, wouldnt she be able to own his heart? Seeing the mother keep expressing her gratitude and walk away with the baby, Madeline hurried toe to Joshua. Joshua, she said with an obsequious face, Joshua, I like children, too. They are soft and lovely, like little angels. It would be much fun to have a lovely baby around There was a touch of sarcasm in Joshuas eyes. If Ted hadnt insisted, he wouldnt have allowed such a woman to follow him. I never expected Miss Carter to be such a caring person. Madeline said, Yeah, Ive always been very caring. But one child is unlikely enough? Joshua wore a half-smile. Madeline was so happy that she almost fainted! What did Joshua mean? Was he implying that he wanted her to be pregnant with many children for him? Not enough. Of course, the more children, the better! she hurried to speak. In that case. There was a sh of amusement in his eyes, and he said to the bodyguard behind him, You, take Miss Carter to a kindergarten. There should be many children for Miss Carter to show her love. What? Madelines jaw dropped. Why did Joshua react differently from what she thought?! She said hastily. I, I dont mean that. Oh? Joshuas cold eyes fell lightly on her. Do you mean that you dont love children or that you dont have love? His statement choked her up. She hadnt expected that she would shoot herself in the foot! If she denied it now, wouldnt Joshua think she was very hypocritical? Eventually, with reluctance, Madeline was sent to the kindergarten by Joshuas bodyguard. To get rid of Madeline, who was tiresome, Joshua drove to the vi Ted had prepared for him. The vi had been cleaned before he came. Hardly had Joshua arrived when Ted called.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Mr. King, Joshua spoke quietly. Ted had initially intended to say something to him, but Mr. King choked Ted up. He opened his mouth helplessly. Joshua, Im your father. Sorry, I cant feel it, Joshua spoke quietly. If youre talking about parents desire for controlling children, thats pretty obvious. Ted was even more helpless. After Joshua woke up, he forgot everything, but he was unwilling to call Teds father. Joshuas reason for this was that he didnt feel Ted was his father at all. But when he faced Stacy, Joshua was willing to call her mother gently. This made Ted stifled. Ted also knew that Joshua gave him a dig now because Joshua was not happy with Madeline following him around. I asked Madeline to follow you only because I wanted her to take care of you. I didnt mean to spy on you, Ted exined. Joshua gave out a sneer, unwilling to say anything else. Ted was a little guilty somehow. He made the call just because Madeline snitched on Joshua, so no wonder Joshua didnt believe him. Well, take care of your own business, and I wont say much, Ted said, but remember, you go to Country Z only because you must bring your brother back. This must be done as soon as possible. Joshua, dont stay too long in Country Z. Joshua frowned a little. Instead of saying yes, he calmly asked, Mr. King, why do you urge me to go home so quickly? Are you afraid of something? Ted had a headache. He had always been proud of Joshuas exceptional intelligence, but when that intelligence was used to fight against him, who was his father, it was a little tiresome. Ive told you your brother misunderstood me And he now runs the organization. If you spend too much time in Country Z and try to take him on, youre going to suffer. Is that why you want me to kidnap him? Joshua jeered. I dont want you guys to fall out. Ted was helpless and said in a deep voice, Three days. Ill give you three days. You must bring Simon back! Ted believed in Joshuas ability. Three days was enough time for Joshua to bring Simon back. In addition, Joshua wouldnt run into Hazel in such a short time. Even if they did meet, with Madeline around, Ted didnt think Joshua would be able to be entangled with Hazel. Got it, Joshua said Indifferently and hung up directly. Ted was keeping something from him, but whatever it was, he was going to find it out. Chapter 549: Who Is This Woman? But Joshua nned to do as Ted said first and took Simon back to the manor. He turned around to look at the assistant Ted had arranged for. He was a gentle, young man about his age named Barry Watson. Have you found out Simon Kings recent whereabouts? Joshua asked. The email about his whereabouts has been sent to your mailbox, Barry replied. Joshua nodded. He opened his mailbox and read the email. The email clearly showed Simons whereabouts along with photos. It seemed that Simon did not try to hide his own whereabouts, so Joshuas men could find him so quickly. However, judging from Simons appearance and actions, Simon seemed sneaky, following someone. Suddenly, Joshuas eye fell on one of the photos, and his pupils shrank slightly. In that photo, besides Simon, there was Hazel. Although there was only one side of her face on it, and the outline of her face was not clear, Joshua felt as if his heart thumped for a bit. Who is this woman? He whispered, pointing to the photo. Barry gave the photo a look. This seems to be the woman Master Simon is chasing. Shes president of the Denmark Group. Is that all? There was a little resentment in his eyes. Im sorry, Master Joshua, said Barry, somewhat terrified. I only kept an eye on Master Simon. If you need it, Ill Investigate the woman right now. It was not that Barry didnt want to say more about Hazel. It was just that he didnt know anything about Hazel. Although Ted gave Joshua a lot of people, all the people who followed Joshua were not very clear about the situation of Country Z because Ted knew that if Joshua was followed by a person who knew what had happened to Joshua in Country Z, Joshua would probably notice this and find the truth. Joshua frowned slightly. For some reason, when he saw the photo and heard Simon was chasing her, Joshua felt very upset. He singled out all the photos and marked them. Hazel could be vaguely seen in the corners of these photos. Simon cares about her very much, Joshua said firmly. Yes. Barry added, Master Simon has been secretly protecting her. In that case, Joshuas eyes turned slightly dark, and a wicked smile suddenly yed on his lips, then kidnap her. Huh?! Barrys eyes widened with shock. He didnt stay with Joshua for a long time, but he knew Joshuas personality. This kind of thing like kidnapping innocent people didnt seem like something Joshua would do! Why? Joshua looked at him indifferently. Since Simon cares so much about her, if we kidnap her, wouldnt we be able to subdue him and make him obey? This Barry didnt know what to say. Besides, dont tell anyone. Joshuas eyes narrowed. He had a bad feeling that if Ted knew it, Ted would definitely stop him! Aye. Barry had no choice but to agree. Wheres Madeline? There was unhappiness on Joshuas face. He didnt care about Madeline, but he was worried that she would do something bad. When she got to the kindergarten, she left quietly, Barry answered. Find out where she goes, Joshua repressed his disgust. His eyes softened slightly as they rested on Hazel, and check her whereabouts, too. Barry agreed immediately. If Ted knew that Joshuas way of bringing back Simon was to kidnap Hazel, Ted would simply vomit blood. Thest thing he would like to see was Joshua and Hazel meet each other! Madeline was sent to the kindergarten, but how could she stay in the kindergarten, behaving herself?Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. She had already had someone stalking Hazel, so she directly called him to know about Hazels whereabouts. After that, she secretly left the kindergarten and headed for Hazels current destination. Hazel made an appointment with the doctor for antenatal care today. Hardly had she gotten off the car at the hospital gate when she couldnt help getting angry. Simon was actually still following her. Furthermore, this time he didnt follow her secretly but followed her openly. He even got out of the car and came to her. What do you want?! she asked, trying hard to suppress her anger. If it had not been for the baby in her belly, she would have lost her temper. Keep yourpany in the antenatal care, Simon said lightly. Besides, your child and I are rted by blood She got angry instantly. Who said you and my child are rted by blood?! Enough, Simon King! How can you say so? Simon said slowly. Either way, its my brothers kid, isnt it, sister-inw? Hazels anger dissipated. Simons words really made her unable to refute. Who is your sister-inw? She gritted her teeth. Joshua is my biological brother anyway. You and he are married. Youre my sister-inw, of course. He wore a calm expression. Her eyes dimmed slightly. He exhaled and patted her on the shoulder. Enough, Hazel, Ive given up chasing you. Could you not show me an angry face anymore? Otherwise, Id better continue to chase you. Get lost. She scolded him crossly and turned around to walk into the hospital. With a wry smile, he followed her. He really gave up. It had been nearly three months since Joshua disappeared. Everyone thought he was dead, but his body was nowhere to be found. Nheless, Hazel was the only one who firmly believed Joshua was still alive. Simon liked Hazel, but seeing that Hazel only had Joshua in her heart, he couldnt chase her anymore even if he wanted. Moreover, he was genuinely guilty of Joshuas death. He knew clearly that Hazel would neverpletely forgive him for the rest of her life. So,pared to chasing Hazel, he wanted her to be happy. As long as he could stay with her with the identity of a family member and atone for his fault, he was happy. After Simon caught up with Hazel, Hazel suddenly stopped. She turned around in a daze, looking around nkly. Hazel, whats the matter? Simon asked in surprise. I dont know, she replied as she put her hand on her chest, absent-minded. My heart suddenly missed a beat It felt like Joshua was nearby. Hazel didnt say this, but for some reason, she had a strange feeling that he was here. Chapter 550: I Know Simon Very Well She was dazed. Would it be just her illusion? If Joshua dide back, why did he avoid her instead of meeting her? Lets go. She lowered her eyes somewhat sadly and turned around to walk into the hospital. Simon looked around doubtfully but saw nothing suspicious. Finally, he caught up with Hazel. In the corner of the parking lot, Joshua looked out the window of his car and looked in the direction where Hazel left with deep eyes. Seeing Simon enter the hospital with Hazel, he felt a little jealousy somehow. Why would he be so unhappy? Joshua frowned slightly. Master Joshua, what should we do with this woman? Outside the window, Barry stood with Madeline, waiting for Joshuas order. Madeline looked panic-stricken. Hardly had she followed Hazel to the hospital when Joshuas men caught her! To her surprise, Joshua also came! Madeline was terrified to see Simon and Hazel not far away. She was really scared that Joshua and Hazel would meet. If they met, there would be no chance for her to be with Joshua! She hadnt even had the chance to drive a wedge between Joshua and Hazel! Madeline wasnt relieved until Hazel and Simon left. Seeing Joshuas cold eyesing straight at her, Madeline shivered instantly. She said quickly, Josh, Joshua, I follow Simon because I want to help you. Whos the woman next to him? Joshua asked tly. I, I dont know Madeline denied it subconsciously, but the next moment, there was a sh of malice in her eyes, and she said with an innocent expression, but she and Simon are so close, then she must be Simons lover. In a sh, Joshuas eyes went cold. Madelines heart missed a beat, but she gritted her teeth to suppress her fear and continued, Joshua, Im not talking nonsense. I know Simon very well. He has been a yboy, and the women around him are all his lovers. Whats more, Simon goes to a gynecological hospital with this woman, then she is more than just his lover. That womans belly is slightly protruding. I think she must be pregnant with Simons baby. Theyre probably here for antenatal care! Joshuas fingers tightened slightly. He certainly didnt believe what Madeline said. He didnt like Madeline at all. However, he could also see it seemed that Hazel was really pregnant and that Simon went here with her for antenatal care. Madeline stole a nce at him. She could not guess what he thought as his face darkened. But she hadnt forgotten why she came here. She came because she was afraid that Joshua and Hazel would be entangled with each other! After thinking for a while, Madeline spoke again, Joshua, its just a woman. You really dont have to fall out with Simon over her. Dont forget that our purpose is to take Simon back. If we raise new issues, Uncle Ted wont be happy! Joshua gave her a cool look. Are you afraid I will be entangled with that woman? No, it isnt Madeline stammered instantly, Joshua, I really did it for you There was a little sarcasm in his eyes. Madeline must know something. The more she kept it from him, the more he wanted to know. In that case, lets try to lead Simon away, Joshua said simply. Yes, yes, yes! Madeline nodded happily, When Simon has led away, we can directly take him away, and then we can go back to Country M! Well said, Joshua gave her an approving look. In that case, youll lead Simon away. Good What?! Madelines face paled totally when she understood what Joshua meant. Joshua actually wanted to use her as bait?! Simon hated her very much. She had suffered a lot when she was imprisoned. If she fell into Simons hands again, how could she survive? I think your idea is great, so I obey you, Joshua said tly. Madelines face was white as a sheet. She almost wanted to p herself! What the hell was she doing! she actually set herself up?! Madeline said pitifully, But, Simon doesnt like me Isnt that great? Joshua spoke with a serious face. So you, the bait, can work. He really wanted her to act as bait! Madeline was going wild! Why did she think she had been set up by Joshua from beginning to end? But things had gone to this point. If she refused, Joshua would doubt it. In addition, Joshua didnt give her any chance to refuse. Barry, take her to act as nned, Joshua said quietly. Madeline was taken away by Barry. Joshua got out of the car and went straight into the hospital. *** Normally, it was her parents or her brother who apanied Hazel for care. Simon apanied her today. Although he wore a mask on his face, he hugely surprised Dr. Lynch, who did the antenatal care for Hazel. After helping Hazel with her antenatal care, she joked to herself, Mrs. Denmark, your husband finally is willing toe here with you? Hes not my husband, Hazel said coldly. Dr. Lynch was somewhat embarrassed. She had met Hazels family. The rtionship between Simon and Hazel seemed very awkward. They didnt just likemon friends. What was more, there were few male friends who apanied a woman to do antenatal care.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Dr. Lynch, who thought she had seen through everything, couldnt help persuading, Have you quarrel? Sir, I dont want to scold you, but your wife is now pregnant and needs a good mood to ensure the babys healthy growth. Your wife has been here so many times, but how many times have you apanied her? How can you be such an ipetent husband? Dr. Lynch berated Simon with righteous indignation. Simon had no choice but to listen helplessly and nod his head again and again, with an open mind. Hazel tried to exin, but Dr. Lynch firmly believed Simon was her husband, so she said no more. Joshua stood outside the doctors office with slightly sullen eyes. He arrived when Dr. Lynch scolded Simon. Husband and wife? Is Hazel really pregnant with Simons baby? When he saw Hazel didnt deny it, Joshuas eyes went cold, and his heart was full of jealousy. He took out his phone and sent a message. Action. Chapter 551: Who Is Your Boss? Giving the office a deep look, Joshua hung up the phone, left the door, and hid in a nearby corner. Simon was being lectured like a grandchild by Dr. Lynch when his mobile phone rang. In an instant, Dr. Lynch was very furious and couldnt help scolding, Are you guys really that busy with your work? Too busy to spend time with your own wife for antenatal care? Isnt she pregnant for you Simon was a little embarrassed. The baby in Hazels body wasnt really his. But in the presence of Dr. Lynch, he was really afraid to refute. Ill turn it off Simon took out his mobile phone, speaking quickly. But before he could turn it off, his eyes caught the screen, and his face suddenly sank. He clicked on his phone and paled. Hazel, I have an emergency, and I have to leave! Simon said with a grave face. Mm, just go. Hazel looked indifferent. Simon opened his mouth, but he thought for a while before he finally said, After the antenatal care, you go home first. When this matter is settled, I will go to you as soon as possible. Hazel gave him a surprised look. Simon actually wanted to look for her? Did it have anything to do with her? But it looked like Simon was really very worried. After speaking, he ran out in a hurry. Men are really unreliable these days! Dr. Lynch swore in anger andforted. Mrs. Denmark, dont worry about it. Youre pregnant. You must keep in a good mood. Mmm, I wont. Hazel smiled. My husband is a great guy. Mrs. Denmark, you are so kind Dr. Lynch gaped. Dr. Lynch was originally afraid to upset Hazel, but she actually put in a good word for her husband when she was left behind. With a slight hesitation, Hazel tried to exin clearly. After all, if Simon came again in the future, it would not be good for Dr. Lynch to continue misunderstanding. The man just now wasnt really my husband. Hes my husbands younger brother. Ah? Dr. Lynch opened his mouth in surprise and embarrassment instantly. Oh my! Im really sorry, sorry. I got him wrong Why didnt you tell me? Hazel smiled. We dont have a chance to exin. Dr. Lynch had been reproving Simon, so Hazel and Simon didnt have a chance to exin at all. Watching Simon leave, Joshua stepped out of the corner. His eyes narrowed slightly. Sure enough, Madeline kept a lot of things from him. He just asked Madeline to appear for a while in front of Simons men without showing them her whole face. However, she managed to seduce Simon, the big fish. After Joshua woke up, to keep his harmonious rtionship with Joshua, Ted didnt tell Joshua anything. Therefore, Joshua didnt know anything about Stacy Ind. Furthermore, he, Madeline, and Ted had all been marked dead after that incident. Now, did the sudden appearance of a woman who should have been blown up mean that neither Ted nor Joshua was dead? How could Simon not care about something so important? He didnt tell Hazel because he hadnt caught Madeline, and he didnt want to let Hazel down. However, Joshua just wanted to use Madeline to distract Simon. But Simon was never his target. Joshuas eyes prated the doorway andnded on Hazel, who had an intent look. Dr. Lynch was exining the antenatal care to Hazel. The baby was very healthy. She also patiently told Hazel some precautions. Although her father was also a doctor, Hazel took notes carefully. Then she remembered Simons statement. After saying goodbye to Dr. Lynch, she called the driver and returned to Denmark Residence. As she walked out of the office, she suddenly stopped and looked back. What happened, madam? asked one of her bodyguards. Hazel has been taking care of herself ever since Simons uncle, Ian Flores, escaped. Wherever she went, she had several bodyguards apany her. Hazels eyes scanned the busy hospital hallway. She carefully looked at every corner, every person. There was obviously nothing suspicious, but that kind of lingering feeling in her heart still haunted her. For some reason, he felt someone was staring at her. Nothing. Lets go. Hazel stopped scanning. Did she really think too much? She couldnt help wondering. Hazel left the hospital and directly got into the car. The driver kept his head down. Hazel didnt pay attention to him. Two bodyguards got into another car and followed her car. The car started, and she directly picked up a parenting book. The car drove smoothly. She could not help but rub the middle part between her eyebrows and look out the window. Suddenly, her face changed slightly. This was not the way to the Denmark Residence. What was more, the man in front of her was definitely not her driver, though he looked simr to her original driver. Almost immediately, she took out her phone and directly called Simon! But Hazels face turned pale as she found the signal disappearedpletely. The other side was well prepared. There should be a device obstructing the signal in the car. She was being kidnapped! Hazel confirmed it in the first ce. She quickly took a Swiss army knife out of her pocket. The next moment, she neatly put the de on the drivers neck! Stop! she snapped. Who are you?!Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. The driver felt a chill on his neck. He was so scared that his hands trembled, and the whole car skidded straight in an S-Shaped line. Hazels heart became nervous. The driver was so frightened that he hurried to do as Joshua had told him. Miss, please cooperate. Im the driver. If anything happens to me, my life is worthless. But what about you? And what about the life of your baby in your belly? Hazels fingers paused. Indeed, it was very unwise to threaten a driver with a knife. If it were in the past, she would struggle anyway, but now she was pregnant, and she would never risk the baby. It seemed the other side had been sure of this, so they boldly ordered only one driver to kidnap her. Who the hell are your boss?! Hazel asked in a cold voice. You will know when you reach. The driver hastily continued, You may rest assured that our young master doesnt mean any harm. Hazels mouth tightened into a thin line. Indeed, the other side could change her driver unknowingly. If they wanted to kill her or hurt her, they should have adopted more violent strategies and didnt have to adopt such an indirect strategy. Chapter 552: He Doesn鈥檛 Care About You But Hazel increased the strength of his hand after hesitating for just a while. Stop! Even if the other side didnt really mean to harm her, no one could guarantee that she would be safe after leaving with the driver. The driver was helpless because Joshua had told him not to hurt Hazel. He had no choice but to pull off the road. Get off! Hazel said cautiously. He must have a backup, so the surest way out was for her to have the driver get off while she drove the car. The driver had no choice but to get out of the car, but his hand seemed to knock over a small bottle identally. Hazel watched his movements the whole time, afraid he would strike at her, so she didnt notice that. After he got out of the car, Hazel was about to get into the drivers seat when a strange smell came to her. She became alert and held her breath unconsciously. However, her body still went weak. Soon, she copsed into the car and fainted. Hazel woke up on a big, soft bed. As she sat up in bed, she noticed that her hands had been tied behind her back and that her eyes had been actually covered by a piece of cloth. Joshua sat quietly by the bed, his deep eyes staring at Hazel on the bed. It was his idea to knock Hazel unconscious, and he chose knockout drops that werepletely harmless to pregnant women. He had been sitting here watching Hazel until she woke up. Joshua had forgotten everything since he woke up, but he felt it seemed something was missing in his heart for some reason. But the moment when he saw Hazel, he felt as if his empty heart had been filled. Hazel seemed to be the one that he wanted to find exactly. But how could she stay with Simon and be so close to Simon? She was even pregnant with Simons baby. The thought of this made Joshua feel as if the fire called jealousy in his heart was about to burn him down. Ted told Joshua that he looked like Simon. He didnt want Hazel to see his face, or even see Simon through his face, so he blindfolded Hazel. Hazel struggled for a while. Noticing she was unable to break away from the rope, she simply gave up. She could not see anything, but at least she could feel that there was nothing wrong with her. It seemed that the other party did nothing too much to her. Suddenly, Hazel became tense. Whos there?! This familiar aura made her get into a trance somehow. Whats your name? Joshua did not answer her question but asked in a low voice. Hazel Crowe Hazel stiffened slightly and subconsciously told him her name. Why are the mans voice and tone like Joshuas so much? No, his voice was deeper than Joshuas, and it seemed a little hoarse. Besides, if he was Joshua, how could he possibly kidnap her?! When Joshua first came back to Country Z, he was a little unused, so his voice was not the same as before. It was normal that Hazel didnt find out he was exactly Joshua. Who are you? Hazel asked warily. If youve got the wrong guy, let me go quickly! Do you know who I am? Who is my husband? If anything happens to me, he wont let you go! Even though Joshua had disappeared for so long, Hazel habitually used him as a shield. But Joshua felt quite ufortable to hear these words. After all, he thought Hazel was referring to Simon King. He chuckled mockingly and got down on one knee on the bed. Lifting her chin with slender fingers, Joshua whispered in her ear, Youre in my hands now, but why doesnt your useless husbande to save you? Its you who are useless! she raged. My husband is the smartest, most handsome, and most capable man in the world. No one can be as good as him! Then wheres him now? Hearing Hazel defended her husband with this kind of adoring tone, he became even more ufortable. He doesnt care about you. He was clearly a bastard, a rascal, and a coward! You are a bastard, a rascal, and a coward! Your whole family is bastards! she swore at him with rage. Let go of me if you have courage! I wont teach you a lesson! Although her hands were tied, her feet could still move, and Hazel kicked him with her legs. Looking at her, who acted like an angry child, Joshua felt a little amused in the heart, but he also felt jealous. He grabbed Hazels legs smoothly. She unconsciously tried to withdraw them, but he forcibly put his hands on her legs to pull them apart hard. Hazel became tense in the heart and asked with a tremble in her voice. What, what do you want? Dont, donte over, I am pregnant! Joshua had not intended to do anything to her, but when she made such a fuss, his stomach became hot, and he got an erection. It looked as if a wild beast had awakened in him, and Hazel almost became an irresistible temptation. What if youre pregnant? He squeezed himself between her legs, put a hand lightly on her lower abdomen, and frivolously said in her ear, It should be five months old? That is to say, we can have sex as long as we pay attention to our posture. Hazel was shocked and angry. Why did she meet a pervert who wouldnt let go of even a pregnant woman?! Besides, she was obviously teased by him, but she actually didnt feel disgusted. Even when he was so close to her, and even when his hand was put on her stomach, she had no feeling of resistance, and even her body became slightly warm. Instantly, she felt a pang of shame. What happened to her? Could it be possible because she had been lonely for so long that her body became so strange? Joshua wanted to y a trick on her, but when he got close to her, every cell in his body was moring forplete possession of her. Hazel, divorce your husband, he said with a dazed face. Stay with me.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. No way! You son of a bitch! Scumbag! My belly has another persons baby, but you actually dont even let a pregnant woman go! She shivered and swore angrily. I dont care. Joshuas eyes sank. He didnt know what was wrong with him. Was he crazy? He clearly knew the woman in front of him was someone elses wife, but he was trying to steal her away! He said in a deep tone. If you dont agree, youll have to have an affair with me. No way! She struggled with exasperation. I would never betray my husband! He felt more jealous in his heart. Is Simon really that great? Hazel is actually so faithful to him. His eyes became slightly deep, and he kissed her lips with anger. Hmm! She subconsciously retreated, but he held her back of the head tightly with his big hands. His lingering kisses almost choked her! Chapter 553: He鈥檚 So Gentle And Dotes On Her Why Warm tears began to roll down from her eyes, soaking the white cloth over them. When he felt her heat tears, he panicked instantly. He did not know why, but he did not want to see her cry. Darling, dont cry He let go of her, his fingers gently touching her hair. I wont touch you, I wont touch you anymore, okay? She cried more violently, and she said in a choked voice, Dont talk! Why? He was a bit helpless. Gently biting her lip, she could not help saying, When, when you talk, you sound like him very much Hes so gentle and dotes on her. The moment when he spoke, she even felt that it was not others but Joshua in front of her. Besides, even the way they kissed her was so simr It was not until this moment that Hazel realized how much she missed Joshua. Without him apanying her, every day of waiting was such a difficult time for her. She was not afraid of waiting. Even if she had to wait for a long time, she would enjoy it. But she was afraid that she could never see his figure anymore even if she waited for him all her life. Joshua was very jealous in the heart. He didnt even show his face, but Hazel still saw him as Simons substitute. Is he that good? Joshua held out his arm and gently took her in his arms. Hazel wanted to struggle, but the familiar embrace was actually full of Joshuas aura. She was suddenly tired. Even if it was her imagination, she quietly leaned in his arms, lusted for his warmth. Yes, hes the best man in the world. She described Joshua in the most straightforward terms.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. I can do better than him! he said obstinately. Its impossible, she said without hesitation. No one could be nicer to me than him, except for him! Then lets try! Joshua spoke, unconvinced, If I win, you must stay with me. Are you nuts?! She became anxious. We dont know each other. Besides, Im pregnant. Why do you have to insist on pestering me? He pressed his chest against her ear. Do you hear that? What? she asked irritably. When it meets you, it starts to race, he whispered. Her body trembled slightly. She looked up in disbelief and asked, a tremble in her voice, Who the hell are you?! Joshua once said the same sentence. Why did this person know that? He had Joshuas aura, tone, and even the same words At this point, Hazel even thoroughly felt as if Joshua was right in front of her. Let me see your face! Hazel opened her mouth nervously. Now she was both excited and scared. She wished that it was Joshua, but she feared that it was not him. No. When you fall in love with me, I will show you my face. Joshua refused unhappily. He didnt want Hazel to see his face because he was afraid that she would think of Simon when she saw his face. A faint sense of loss shed across Hazels face. She gave a mocking smile. What was she thinking exactly? If it were Joshua, how could he not directlye to her? How could he kidnap her and even force her to divorce? Joshua cocked his eyebrows slightly. He disliked watching Hazel be absent-minded because it meant she was thinking about another man. He suddenly reached out and picked Hazel up around the waist. What do you want to do? She was angry. You havent eaten any food yet. Ill take you to have a meal first, he whispered. No need! she said angrily. All you need to do is untie my hands! No way. He refused in a light tone. He carried her downstairs. His servant had already prepared dinner. Joshua sat in a chair, holding Hazel in his arms and have her sit on hisp. Of course, she didnt want to do that. She struggled, but he whispered, Be good. Dont hurt the baby. In an instant, she calmed down, not only because the baby was her weakness but also because he spoke to her again in Joshuas voice, which she could not resist. Open your mouth. Hedled out a spoonful of soup and made it the right temperature before he put it to her lips. She turned her face away awkwardly. Hes not Joshua. Hes not Joshua. She kept reminding herself in her heart. She was forced to do that, so she could not be conquered by his gentle attack, which was simr to Joshuas. She must notpromise with him step by step by coveting his simr warmth. Joshuas mouth tilted upwards wickedly at the corners. He whispered. Looks like you want me to feed you another way, huh? The next moment, he held the soup in his mouth and kissed her lips. She froze instantly. She gritted her teeth in anger, but his tongue insolently pried open her teeth and wantonly stirred in her mouth and sent the soup into her mouth. Some soup ran down the corner of her lips. She opened his mouth and panted for a bit, which made her look very fascinating. Joshua felt nothing but heat and had an uncontroble erection. Hazel, who was sitting on hisp, noticed this. Her body suddenly stiffened, and she almost unconsciously tried to break free of him. Dont move, He sped her slender waist tightly and blew on her ear intolerably, or Ill have sex with you right here! She was extremely furious. What made her think this scum looks like Joshua? Joshua was such a mild-mannered person that he would never force her! Right, be good. He chuckled. Didnt your husband ever get so close to you? Of course he did that! Weve tried everything! she said, suppressing shyness in her heart and gritting her teeth, Hes the best man in the world. If he dared to force me, Ive already punished him for kneeling on a keyboard! His eyes flickered, and then he continued to feed her. She was afraid that he would try to bully her again, so she behaved herself and didnt resist. At the end of the meal, a servant handed him something. Joshua took it and grabbed Hazels little hands, which were tied behind her back, asking her to touch them. What, what are you doing? she asked, surprised. Although she was blindfolded, she could still feel that it was a keyboard in his hands. As you said, Ill kneel on the keyboard, he whispered. She was almost angered to death. Who asked you to do that? I just wanted to show you that I can also do what he can do, he said seriously. Chapter 554: Tell Me Your Name How can youpare like that?! She was so pissed off that she was very speechless. As long as Im better than him, youre wrong, he spoke perversely. What kind of heresy was this? Besides, what was the matter with this man?! Even his childish act when he was jealous was like Joshua! She even began to wonder if Joshua was ying a trick on her! Who the hell are you? she asked in a deep tone. What, youre starting to care about me? He curled his lips lightly. You Hazel was in a daze. Except for his voice that didnt sound like Joshuas, his tone and manner of speaking were like Joshuas! Joshua often misinterpreted her words in the same rascally way before she agreed to be his girlfriend. Was there really such a coincidence? Were there actually two people who were so simr in the world? Tell me your name! She bit her lips tightly. She was so tense that even her body trembled slightly. His eyes grew a little deeper. He lifted her chin gently and whispered, Who do you think I am? Your husband, eh? Im not him. Her little expectation faded. If it was Joshua, would he repeatedly deny his identity? Even if he was joking, the joke went too far. Looking at her disappointed expression, Joshua suddenly felt a bit sorry, but he was jealous of Simon at the bottom of his heart. Why did she see everyone as Simon? You really cant let me see your face? She asked, unwilling to give up. Ill show you when you fall in love with me. he said in a light tone, Rest assured. We have plenty of time to improve our rtionship. What do you mean? You want to keep prisoning me?!!! She raised her head in surprise. Even if she was still blindfolded, she unconsciously looked in his direction. The next moment, she shook her head. In your dreams! You cant make it. She fell into his hands by ident, but Simon would soon find it out. Not only him, but also the whole Denmark Group, James, and even Katherine were very concerned about her safety. They would likely be here soon. It was almost impossible for Joshua to keep her. Are you worried about me? His mouth tilted upwards slightly at the corners. Whos worried about him?! Hazel was furious with him. Dont worry, he whispered. I wont let anyone find you. He had nned to take Hazel to Country M directly, and then Simon would definitelye after Hazel. As for Hazel, Joshua would definitely let her go. Hazel didnt know where his confidence was from, so she just ignored him. But just as she said, the Denmark Group was pretty much panic-stricken during her absence. Jaxson looked for her through various kinds of methods, and of course, he did not forget to inform Simon. Hardly had Simon caught Madeline when he received the message. He grabbed Madeline by the neck with exasperation and asked ferociously, Tell me! Was it your men who abducted Hazel?! Madeline trembled when she saw his fierce look. Being strangled, she couldnt breathe now, let alone speak. Simon coldly loosened his grip, and Madeline fell to the ground coughing. Now she was no less angry than Simon because she didnt find that she waspletely fooled by Joshua until now! She was no bait to seduce Simon. Joshua had made her the bait he could use to abduct Hazel! Madeline took everything into consideration, but even if Joshua lost his memory, he could actually still get entangled with Hazel! Madeline could not ept such a result in any way! She had been apanying Joshua for all these months, but why was he directly seduced by Hazel immediately after he met Hazel?! Madeline refused to ept it! Madelines eyes shed with malice, and a brilliant idea came to her mind. Its your father who abducts Hazel. Madeline gritted her teeth. What?! Simons pupils shrank. He was surprised enough to meet Madeline, but he didnt expect Ted to be still alive. Although Simon had known that an old evildoer like Ted King would not die so easily, Simon felt that it was not good to hear that Ted was alive. Worse still, Ted actually abducted Hazel. Suddenly, Simon seemed to think of something and immediately grabbed Madeline by the cor. Tell me! Does Joshua fall in your hands?! Is he still alive? Joshua had an ident, and it was Simons fault, so Simon always felt unable to face Hazel. If Joshua was still alive, it would be a good thing for Simon and Hazel. For the first time, Simon hoped that Joshua was still alive. Yeah, hes alive indeed, Madeline looked at Simon defiantly. I saved him. Over these days, Ive stayed with him day and night. Weve long slept together! At first, Simon was really pleased with the news, but what she saidter made him feel sick as if he had eaten a fly.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. You?! Simon gave her a contemptuous look. Do you mean Joshua is blind? This kind of contemptuous remark made Madeline very angry. She gave out a sneer. Its me who saved his life, is it a big deal that he had sexual rtions with me willingly? Weve been together for so long. Would it be strange that he thinks Im his true love? If you dont believe me, you can use me as a hostage to exchange for Hazel! Do you mean Joshua is blind and insane? Simon looked at her coldly. If you are so important to him, why did he leave you and take Hazel away instead? Because I came to you on the sly, and he didnt know that at all. Madeline continued, unblinking, Besides, he took Hazel just to make you take the bait! You dont know the returns home because Uncle Ted told him to take you back to Ted! If you dont believe me, you can let me contact him to see if he is willing to exchange hostages! Simons face darkened, and he waved his hand. Lock up the woman first! After his men took Madeline away, Chester couldnt help speaking, Young master, I dont think all the things Madeline said are true. Even if you know that, how could I not know? Simon spoke in a deep tone. But Joshua is actually in Teds hands. Im worried about another thing. What if Joshua is threatened by the old man? Chapter 555: How Could I Mistake My Husband? Simon had a very bad rtionship with Ted. Even in Simons mind, Teds image had almost been demonized. He would never forget how cruelly Ted treated his uncles family. Simon would not have hated Ted so much if Simon had not seen Teds reckless means. Joshua fell into the hands of Ted. After such a long period of time, Joshua did not contact them and even abandoned Hazel, who was pregnant. Hence, Simon could only think that Joshua had been coerced by Ted, and what Joshua did now was not Joshuas original intention. So, what should we do now? Chester asked anxiously. Lets look for Hazel first, Simon said in a deep tone. Whatever it is, lets find Hazel first. Maybe we can also save Joshua. Although Madeline suggested they exchange hostages, Simon didnt want to do that unless he had to. Chester agreed. He did as Simon ordered and continued to search for Hazel. Elsewhere, Hazel felt a little sleepy due to Joshuas pestering. Joshua didnt do anything outrageous to her. He just asked her to listen to some prenatal music. He also worried that she was tired, so he gave her a massage. However, he was unwilling to untie her hand and take away the white cloth covering her eyes. Hazel was very wary of him, but she was also very helpless becauseshe couldnt resist his tenderness. At such times she felt a sense of panic as if she had betrayed Joshua. Are you sleepy? Joshua whispered, If youre sleepy, go to bed early. Pregnant women are easily lethargic and need plenty of sleep. Im not sleepy! she said hurriedly. Who knew what Joshua would do to her if she fell asleep? Stop struggling, Joshua frowned slightly. He said in a deep tone as if he had guessed what she was worried about, Dont worry, I wont do anything to you.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. How could Hazel believe him? She shook her head firmly. Im not sleepy! Alright then. Shall I read you a bedtime story? He said, his tone soft and doting. Hazel was in a daze and said yes subconsciously. The man was so much like Joshua that she couldnt resist him at all. Joshua adjusted her pillow and put her in a morefortable position. Then hey down beside her, chose a bedtime story, and directly read it. His voice was like a cello, deep and sweet. It was clear that he was reading a very childish fairy tale, but it had extraordinary magic power when he read it. Childish. She yawned. Whats so funny about The Ugly Duckling? It can be a white swan, not because it works hard, but because it is a white swan, to begin with. Its not an inspirational story at all. It just makes people who listen to it more despairing. Joshua was speechless. It was just a story, but why did she have so many strange thoughts? Heid his hand lightly on her belly. Im reading for the baby. Hazel yawned sleepily again, leaning toward him despite herself. My baby doesnt like this kind of story Besides, its not your baby. You neednt worry about it. Her voice gradually faded away. It seemed that she was really unable to endure the drowsiness, so she fell asleep. Joshua couldnt help giving a wry smile. Yeah, this was not his baby, but strangely, he did not reject nor hate it at all, and he was even afraid that it would have an ident. Joshua even wondered if he was crazy. Obviously, the baby had nothing to do with him, but why was he nervous? Hazel? He called her name softly. She mumbled as she continued to lean into his arms. This chest was so warm, so familiar to her Joshua had a soft look in his eyes, and he gently untied the strips of cloth that had bound her hands. Looking at the red marks on her wrists, he, who felt sorry, held out his hands to rub her wrists gently. Looks like I d better not tie her hands anymore, he thought. If she wanted to see his face, that was fine. Although he looked like Simon, they were not identical. Hmm Hazel grunted but didnt wake up. After he finished rubbing her wrists, he saw she was sleeping soundly. His fingers quivered, and he took the cloth off her eyes despite himself. Why did he feel so familiar with her eyes? His fingers stroked her face slightly, caressing her eyes and brows. No, it itches Hazel let out a murmur in her sleep. She stretched out her hands feebly, trying to push his hands away. But her misty eyes opened before she could push his hands away. They both eyed each other, and the atmosphere in the whole room became quietly weird instantly. She looked at the person in front of her with sleepy eyes. Was she dreaming again? Tears came out of her eyes despite herself. She couldnt help stretching out her arms and hugging him tightly. My dear husband, honey, I miss you so much Im not Joshuas face darkened slightly. Thest thing he wanted to see still happened; Hazel thought he was Simon as expected. Yes, you are! She mumbled stubbornly as she held him more tightly. Suddenly, she looked at Joshuas face in a daze and kissed his lips boldly. The sweet, soft touch ignited Joshuas whole body, and he kissed her back heavily. Hazel had never had such a real dream. Joshuas face, aura, and kiss were all the same as those in her memory. She closed her eyes gently, but tears rolled down from the corners of her eyes despite herself. If it was a dream, she hoped the dream couldst longer. Sensing her tears, Joshua gently let go of her. But Hazels next move was even bolder. She rolled over and sat directly on Joshua. Her tender hands eagerly undressed him. She must hurry up, or she would wake up from the dream. She must remember everything about him. All of a sudden, he grabbed her hands. He looked at her in disbelief. Hazel Crowe, are you sure? I am not your husband. You are! You are! She bit his lips with exasperation. How could I mistake my husband? Her little hands moved yfully over him, finding his sensitive spots expertly. Hmm His eyes turned red. At this moment, he did not want to stand it anymore. Chapter 556: He Couldn鈥檛 Wait Anymore The night was very romantic. Joshua moved gently, afraid that he might hurt the baby in her belly. But they hadnt had sex in months, so their bodies missed each other very much. Joshua wouldnt be so restrained for a whole night if it werent for the fact that he cared about Hazels body. But even so, he still coveted her body. Joshua was in a trance. He couldnt figure out why Hazel fit in so well with him and why he knew her so well. Some vague images rushed into his mind. He tried to see them clearly, but nothing came to his mind. They had a night of fun, but poor Simon spent the whole night looking for them. Simon didnt expect that, even though he had taken over the organization, Ted would still be secretly so powerful. Indeed, he ought not to despise his father. However, the longer it took, the more dangerous Hazels situation would be. He wasnt worried Joshua would do something to Hazel. He was worried what if Hazel didnt fall into Joshuas hands? Simon could still sense that Ted didnt like Hazel and would show her no mercy. He couldnt wait anymore! Simon waved his hands and asked his men to bring Madeline over. Madeline was tortured into a sleepless night, and now she appeared very gaunt. Speak! Where have you hidden, Joshua and Hazel?! Simon asked coldly. Madeline was relieved to hear his question. It looked like although Joshua had abducted Hazel, he hadnt thought of the past. Otherwise, he would have taken Hazel back to the Denmark family. That meant she still had the chance to be with Joshua! Youre wrong, Madeline said, clenching her teeth. Joshua is free. We dont hide him. I told you why he abducted Hazel. Simon King, are you still unwilling to face the truth?! Joshua doesnt want her or love her anymore! The longer shes in Joshuas hands, the more dangerous her situation will be! Youre going to die, but youre still so stubborn?! Simons face darkened. Madeline wasnt that tough in the past. What had happened to give her such confidence? If you want to know if Im stubborn, why dont you allow me to contact them and see if he is willing to exchange hostages? A bright light shed in Madelines eyes. Simons face grew darker. Of course, he didnt believe Joshua would hand over Hazel for Madeline. However, if Simon agreed to exchange hostages, perhaps Simon could see Joshua soon. If Joshua was really being threatened by Ted, Simon could also try to rescue Joshua. Whats his current number? Simon said in a deep tone. Give me the phone, and Ill contact him. Madeline gritted her teeth.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. What are you up to? Simon asked with a grave expression. What can I do now that I am in your hands? Madeline sneered, Simon, youve always looked down on me. But youre even afraid of me now, arent you? Im afraid of you? Simon gave her a sidelong nce. Give her the phone. Madeline held the phone and secretly breathed a sigh of relief. But instead of calling Joshua, she called Ted. Ted, who had always been very thoughtful, was very furious when he learned that Joshua had caught Hazel. Then Ted made a phone call to Joshua. Joshua was awake. He had not been so content in months as he had beenst night, as if the empty space in his heart was gradually filled. He kissed Hazel in the eyes. This kind of feeling of being with her warmed his heart. Suddenly, his phone vibrated. He frowned, got out of bed quietly, picked up the phone, and went out of the room. Mr. King, what happened? Joshua went to the study and spoke coldly. Joshua, have you forgotten what I told you?! Ted blew his stack. I dispatch you to Country Z to find a way to bring your younger brother home! But what do you do? You actually caught a woman! And the woman is having an affair with your brother! Whats more, she is pregnant. How can you sleep with such a two-timer? Mr. King, Joshua said with a chill in his voice, Please respect her. I dont care what you think of her, but dont let me hear you speak disparagingly of her anymore! You! Ted was furious. He didnt expect that Joshua would still get entangled with Hazel, even if Joshua had lost his memory. Besides, Hazel was pregnant, but she still slept with Joshuast night, which made Ted despise her even more. Although he hadnt been with Joshua for a long time, Ted knew clearly that Joshua was very stubborn. If Joshua had made up his mind, he would never change his mind. Now, Joshua considered Hazel his woman. Joshua, what do you want? Ted asked, a little helpless. He wanted at least to find out what Joshua thought about Hazel and whether Joshua must want to own her. Im helping you, Joshua said tly. Im taking Hazel home. Since you say Simon cares about her, of course, he will follow Hazel and me ande to Country M. And then, Mr. King, youll be reunited with your son. You Teds face turned even more sullen. Joshua actually nned to bring Hazel home? Additionally, Joshua had such a seemingly legitimate reason! It looked like Joshua didnt care whom Hazel was with or even who her babys father was. This woman is really capable! In that case, Ted wouldnt be polite anymore! He could not watch his two sons fight each other for a woman! You can bring her home if you want, Ted said in a deep tone, but you have to do something for me first. What is it? Joshua frowned slightly. Dont worry, its not about your brother, Ted said. Ill give you some information about severalpanies, and you must bring them down in two days. Have thesepanies offended you? Joshua asked, his eyebrows forming a knot. Ted suddenly asked him to do this, so Joshua was kind of confused. Dont worry about that, Ted replied in a deep tone. You just need to do that. Alright. Joshua nodded in agreement. Ted sent the rted documents to Joshua via email, and Joshua started reading them. While Joshua was busy in his study, Ted called Joshuas current assistant, Barry Watson. Chapter 557: She wanted To See Him Barry, what did Joshua ask you to do? Ted asked in a deep voice. Master Joshua asked me to investigate Miss Crowe. Barry hurried to reply, Ive just finished investigating Miss Crowe, and I am going to send the rted documents to Master Joshua. Dont send, Ted said, looking very pale. Hide it so that Joshua cant see them! Barry froze. He had read the rted documents. If he was right, Joshua and Hazel should be married, but ording to Teds remark Was Ted not going to recognize Hazel as his daughter-inw? He followed Joshua now, but he had always been Teds men. Despite some reluctance in his heart, he agreed. Also, you do something on behalf of Joshua, Ted ordered coldly. What is it? Barry asked nkly. After hearing Teds statement, Barry felt sorry for Joshua and Hazel because Ted seemed determined to break up Joshua and Hazel. This isnt a good idea, is it? Barry, who was trapped in a dilemma, asked. Whats wrong with that? Ted said in a cold tone. How can a dissolute woman like that be good enough for my son? Besides, are you going to let her set Joshua against his younger brother? Barry had no choice but to agree. *** Hazel woke up from bed with a sweet smile on her lips. It had been a long time since she had slept so soundly, and she had had such a clear dreamst night of a very real Joshua. Her body unconsciously turned over, and she reached out her hands, but she only touched the empty quilt. She opened her eyes somewhat nkly and looked up into the room. In an instant, she felt muddleheaded. This was not her room. This was apletely strange room. Hazel gradually came to her senses, and memory came back to her mind little by little before she felt puzzled. It seemed she had been kidnapped yesterday?! So was the Joshua she dreamed aboutst night true or false? But the pain between her legs was so clear, constantly reminding her what happenedst night was not a dream at all, and it was real!Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. What?! In a sh, Hazel just felt like her brain crashed like aputer, and she really didnt know what was going on. That was to say, she did have sex with someone, but was it really Joshuast night, or did she mistake someone who looked like Joshua for him? No, she couldnt be mistaken. The manst night was Joshua! Hazel felt as if her heart would jump out of her throat. For a moment, she didnt even know why Joshua kidnapped her or why he blindfolded her. Anyway, now she only thought about one thing. She wanted to see him. No matter what had happened, it would be fine as long as Joshua was alive. She wanted to tell him how much she missed him. She really couldnt live without him. She wanted to tell him that they had a child who was very healthy. Warm tears rolled down her cheeks uncontrobly. She wiped them away and got out of bed in a panic. There was already a clean suit of clothes by the bed. They were apparently prepared for her. She put on the clothes and hurried to open the door. It so happened that Barry also came to the door. He looked at Hazel with mixed feelings. Whats your masters name? Hazels eyes lit up. Where is he now? I want to see him! Barrys eyes shed with a touch of guilt. He nodded and said, Miss Crowe, please follow me. Hazel hurried to follow him, but Barry led her to walk straight out of the vi. When she came to the car, Barry directly opened the door. Miss Crowe, please get in. Get in? Hazel looked at him nkly. Isnt your master here? Or has he prepared some surprise for me? Youll know when you get in, Barry said. He looked away apologetically. It would be a shock instead of a surprise to her. Hazel got into the car and didnt doubt him. After all, she had heard Barrys voice yesterday. He was a man around Joshua indeed. She would not doubt Joshua, either. Although she had doubts in her heart, she was more willing to believe that Joshua wanted to give her a surprise. It didnt matter. As long as they met, no matter what kind of problem there would be, it would be readily solved. Hazel looked out the window expectantly. The car took Hazel directly to Times Square in the Imperial Capital. Simon had been waiting there with Madeline, and he had already had the whole square emptied. Now the whole square was empty. He didnt expect Joshua would actually agree to the exchange of hostages after Madeline made a phone call. It wasnt Joshua who answered the phone to agree, but it was a veteran around Ted, and Simon had met him before. Therefore, Simon took his men to wait early. He wanted to see if he could really meet Joshua and if he could get Hazel back. Soon a car pulled into the square and stopped near Simons. The door opened, and Hazel stepped out of the car. Simons pupils shrank at the sight of Hazel. Of course, he wanted to see Hazel, especially a safe Hazel. But now that he could see her, it meant Joshua really handed Hazel over to Simon for Madeline?! After getting out of the car, Hazel looked around nkly. Where is your master? She looked back at Barry. Barry looked at Simons car. Simon got out of the car with a sullen face, and Madeline was dragged off the car by his men. Whats the matter? Hazel waspletely at a loss. Miss Crowe, please go over there, Barry said. Looking at Simon, who stood on the opposite side, Hazel felt more confused. She walked towards Simon. Madeline was also released by Simon and was walking towards her. Hazel didnt know what was going on right now at all. This was a very strange situation for her. The moment when she and Madeline walked past each other, Madeline suddenly wore acent smile. Hazel Crowe, I won while youre the one who is abandoned! Hazel gave her a puzzled look. What are you talking about? Madeline gave out a dismissive sneer and hurried off in Barrys direction. When Hazel came to Simon, she didnt even know that the two sides had directlypleted the exchange of the hostages before she knew it. She asked nkly. Whats going on? Wheres Joshua? Chapter 558: It Doesn鈥檛 Make Sense Fearing something entirely unforeseen might happen, he urged, Get in first. She got into the car in a daze, but she found something was wrong. Whats going on? she asked again, frowning. Hazel, who took you awayst night? He asked. It should be Joshua, I think she replied nkly as her heart was still somewhat uncertain. Joshua abducted her for no reason yesterday, but today he sent her back for no reason? Simons heart sank, and he ignored Hazels should. The thought that Joshua actually traded Hazel for Madeline made Simon extremely outraged. Whats wrong with Joshua? He said angrily, If hes fine, why does he use you as a hostage in exchange for Madeline instead of contacting us? Is he nuts? What?! She looked at him in surprise. At this moment, she finally understood everything. It turned out that she was a hostage in exchange for Madeline?! No wonder Madeline arrogantly said she lost and she was the one who was abandoned. Simon looked at Hazel with astonishment. You dont know anything? I think we need to exchange the information that weve known, Hazel said in a deep tone. She was very unhappy in the heart. She always felt that the incident was not so simple. Simon thought of the same thing, but before he could speak, his phone rang. He was a little annoyed and wanted to hang up, but when he saw the screen, he directly answered the phone. Jaxson, what happened? Simon asked. The next moment, he handed her the phone. Its for you. Hazel took it in a daze. Soon, her face paled. Ill be right there! After hanging up, she spoke in a deep voice, Go to the Denmark Group first. Be quick. Simon waved, and the driver turned the car to head for Denmark Group. On the way, Simon and Hazel exchanged information. Hazel, of course, didnt mention her making love with Joshuast night. However, after the exchange of information, their hearts both became heavy. Do you mean Hazel looked pale while speaking, Joshua abducted me just to get you, and he used me as a hostage to get Madeline back because you caught Madeline? So far, yes, Simon said in a deep tone. He was unwilling to believe it, to begin with, but Hazel had already admitted that it was Joshua who abducted her. It looked ridiculous, but he had no choice but to believe it. So, Hazel said, looking even paler, Joshua had fallen in love with Madeline because she stayed with him all this time when he was injured?Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. How could she believe such a ridiculous thing?! She had been so happy to see Joshua again, but the next moment, he suddenly cut ties with her? She still thought it was like a dream now! Even if it was a nightmare, there werent twists like this! Hazel, Im not sure, Simon frowned. You stayed with Joshua yesterday, so you should know better than I do, shouldnt you? Hazels eyes were a little darker. She was now absolutely certain that it was Joshua who abducted her yesterday! It was just that what he did was really too strange. Why didnt Joshua allow her to see his face? Why did he force her to divorce? Was it true that he had fallen in love with Madeline, so he chose her? It doesnt make sense. Hazels voice was deep. I dont believe Joshua is that kind of person. There must be something we dont know. Simon looked at her with deep eyes. He didnt believe Joshua had be crazy and taken a fancy to Madeline, but it was a reality. The car pulled up in front of Denmark Group, and Hazel pushed the door open to get off. She walked quickly toward the Presidents office. Simon followed her because, for some reason, he felt that the incident was not so simple. Jaxson had already waited for her in the Presidents office. Hazel asked him with a serious face, Jaxson, whats going on? Well, Jaxson frowned, Someone is buying arge number of sold stocks of Denmark Groups branches, and now it has begun to affect Denmark Groups stock price. Buy the stocks that have been sold, Hazel said, aware of the gravity of the situation. The other side was clearly targeting the Denmark Group. We must stabilize the stock price of Denmark Group. But this kind of means Jaxson hesitated. This kind of familiar means was much like Joshuas style. Jaxson had followed Joshua for years, so he had a good knowledge of Joshuas means. But now Jaxson didnt know whether he should tell her or not. But what? Hazel frowned. Before Jaxson could voice his doubts, Hazels phone rang. It was apletely strange number, so Hazel hung up without hesitation. But soon, the number called her again. Hazel thought for a bit and then answered the phone. Hazel, its me! On the other end of the phone, Madelines triumphant voice sounded. Madeline Carter? Hazel was somewhat surprised. The next moment, she pressed down Record. Hearing this name, Simon grabbed Hazels phone and pressed down Speaker. What do you want? Hazel asked in a deep tone. I want to make it clear to you, Madeline snapped. Joshua is with me now. Stop pestering him! Hazel was not affected at all by what Madeline said. You say you two are one now. Do you have any evidence? Evidence? Madeline gave out a sneer. Ive been taking care of him day and night since he got hurt. Besides, Im his fiance now, and my identity has been admitted by Uncle King! Im telling you, Joshua and I have had sex for a long time. He said that he liked me best in bed, that I was an adorable littledy who sucked him hard, and that he could not live without me! He also said that you were like a log in bed and you werent sensible at all! Every time he made love with you, he did it in a superficial way. You have never made him climax at all. Simons face turned pale when he heard these lewd words. He subconsciously tried to hang up, but Hazel gave him a stern look to stop him. Let her talk, Hazel whispered. She would like to know what else Madeline could say. These are your one-sided statements. Why should I believe you? Hazel said in a deep tone. You dont believe it? Madeline sneered, I have pictures of Joshua on my phone. All kinds of seductive pictures. Ill send you some to widen your knowledge! Chapter 559: Stop Deceiving Yourself After that, Madeline really sent some pictures to Hazels phone. In the pictures, Joshua was lying on a bed, shirtless, with a burly physique familiar to Hazel. In some pictures, his eyes were slightly closed, while in others, they were open but seemed empty. Hazel looked at the pictures coldly. Simon tried to say something, but when he saw Hazels face, he whispered, Pretty good figure. Do you see these pictures? Madeline said triumphantly, You know Joshuas temper. If he didnt agree, was I able to take the pictures of him? These pictures cant prove anything, Hazel said coolly. You said you took care of him when he was hurt, so it shouldnt be hard for you to take a few pictures of him secretly while he is not able to move, should it? Hazel, stop deceiving yourself! Madeline clenched her teeth when she found the n didnt work. He traded you for me! That means Im more important than you are! Besides, your Denmark Group is in trouble right now, isnt it? Hazels heart sank. To tell you the truth, Joshua is the one who makes trouble for the branch of the Denmark Group! Madeline gave out a sneer, He did all this to avenge my suffering! What do you think you are to him while he dares to destroy the Denmark Group that he has been developing for me? Hazel looked up at Jaxson with cold eyes. Is that true? Its like Mr. Presidents style. Jaxson hesitated for a bit before he finally spoke up his inference. Hazel tightened her fingers. She knew that since Jaxson said like, it must be Joshua. On the other end of the line, Madeline smirked, Hazel, do you believe me now? Im telling you, Joshua doesnt like shameless women like you at all! Soon after he disappeared, you actually have an affair with other men and are even pregnant with a bastard! Are you mad at me for listening to this? Im telling you, the best thing to do is to make you have a miscarriage in anger! A shameless woman like you shouldnt live in this world! Why dont you kill yourself. Enough! Simon thundered. He couldnt bear to hear such harsh words. He was about to hang up when Hazel stopped him again. Hazel, do you like to hear her swear at you? Simon asked angrily. Hazel gave him a speechless re. Its you who likes to be sworn at. Then why are you still listening? Simon was even angrier. Stay out of it. I can handle it myself, Hazel said crossly. Madeline swore more violently when she heard Simons voice. Shut up, Madeline Carter, Hazel spoke in an indifferent tone. I know what youre up to. Dont you want to make me angry and even have a miscarriage? Im telling you, I wont let you seed. Madelines heart sank. She didnt expect Hazel would be able to guess what she was up to! Having said that, she was not scared at all because she knew exactly what Hazel cared about. She gave out a sneer, Hazel, you dont know how passionate Joshua is when hes in bed with me, do you? Ill tell you everything, so you know how much we love each other.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Youd better keep these psychosexuality words and enjoy them in your dreams. Hazels eyes turned cold. But youve infuriated me. Madeline, Im telling you, its not over! With that, Hazel hung up. Then she directly cklisted the number. She didnt think she could get any useful information from Madelines mouth. Hazel, dont believe her. This kind of woman like Madeline always tells lies, Simon persuaded Hazel. I certainly dont believe her, Hazel gritted her teeth. But Im really angry right now. Even if what Madeline said is false, Joshua indeed abducted me, he indeed traded me for Madeline, and now its also true that he makes trouble for the branch of Denmark Group! Then what are you going to do? Simon looked at her anxiously. Hazel had a point. He was worried that she might do something impulsive. I need your help. She looked at him with a solemn expression. What do you want? For some reason, he suddenly had a bad feeling. When you let Madeline go, you didnt just let her go, did you? She looked at him with deep eyes. Did you put a locator or a bug on her? Yes. What do you want? he asked warily, and his bad feeling grew stronger and stronger. Lend me enough men, she said, clenching her teeth. Im going to get Joshua back and question him! Since he kidnapped me, Ill also kidnap him! This time, Joshuas mysterious behavior really pissed her off. Hazel didnt care what his reasons were, and she had to find out why he yed a trick on her! Simon wondered if he had heard something wrong. Whats the matter with you two? Is it funny to kidnap each other? You dont need to care about it, Hazel said, looking at him with a serious face. Tell me if you will help me. If you refuse, Ill ask someone else for help! Simon was really helpless. Hazel and Joshua were really good at causing trouble! All right. How can I not help you? Simon sighed helplessly. At this point, he had no choice but to help her. Soon, Simon called upon a group of men. Then he and Hazel led therge group of people to Joshuas vi. After a busy morning in his study, Joshua spected that Hazel should wake up now, so he stopped working and went back to his bedroom. However, when he pushed open the door, he found the bedroom empty. Joshua frowned slightly as he asked in a deep voice, Barry, wheres Hazel? Barry hade back with Madeline. Joshuas question made him very guilty instantly. Is Miss Crowe not in the room? Barry pretended to know nothing. Ill ask our men to look for her Barry Watson! Joshuas voice went cold. His piercing eyes seemed to pierce Barrys heart. Whats going on? Chapter 560: You鈥檙e Such An Actor This Barry hesitated for a moment before finally speaking frankly, I traded Miss Crowe for Miss Carter ording to your fathers order What? Joshua grabbed him by the cor, his inky eyes full of killing intent. Joshua Madeline rushed at Joshua with tears on her face. Im really scared. I was caught by Simon King yesterday. He asked his men to torture me for a whole night Get lost! Joshua gave a loud shout coldly. Before she could even touch Joshua, Madeline was so scared by his cold shout that she stood still. Joshua coldly let go of Barry. His heart was filled with uncontroble anger now. It was his fault as he didnt take Ted seriously before. He didnt expect Ted to send Hazel away in this way directly. Joshuas heart was suddenly full of worry. Hazel was sent away as a hostage. Would she misunderstand him? No, he had to meet her. If it had been yesterday, Joshua might not have had the courage. Because he had thought that Hazel loved Simon before, butst night he suddenly realized that maybe things were not as what he had imagined. While making love, he and Hazel didnt seem like strangers at all. Hence, he must meet with Hazel to figure things out. Hows the investigation going? Joshua asked in a deep voice. Barry was in a daze. He knew Joshua was asking him for Hazels information, but he had destroyed the rted documents as Ted had ordered.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. He stammered. I, I havent Joshua narrowed his eyes. Barry felt as if there was a mountain of pressure pressing down on him. Joshua seemed to see through his little thoughts. You go back to Country M, Joshua said in a deep tone. Barry, youre more suitable for following Mr. King. Master Joshua, I Barry looked at him with astonishment. Although he did not follow Joshua for a long time, he admired and worshipped Joshua. Besides, he had been mentally ready to follow Joshua for the rest of his life. However, he was driven away by Joshua now? Enough, Joshua said, indifferent, I dont need disloyal people around me. Barry looked very disappointed and was about to say something when an rm sounded. What, whats the matter? Madeline was taken aback. Go out to have a look. Joshua frowned and turned around to walk out of the vi. Barry hurried to follow him. Madeline hesitated, but she had no choice but to follow them as the rm sounded very terrifying. When the three of them walked out of the vi, Joshua saw Simon leading lots of men to surround the whole vi. Why is Master Simon here? Barrys face turned pale. Joshuas eyes fell on Madeline as he said coldly, You should ask the woman you brought back! What, what do you mean? Madeline panicked. Do you think I lead them here? How could I do that! Barrys face became paler as he instantly understood what Joshua meant. He quickly apologized. Sorry, Master Joshua, I was too careless and did not search for her, so Master Simon found our vi. Hey, whats the matter with you? Do you also think I brought these men here? Madeline swore angrily at Barry. She didnt dare to swear at Joshua, but she was not afraid of a little underling. Miss Carter, Barry exined, I think its because Master Simon secretly put a locator or something on you Then, then its not my fault! Madeline hurried to shirk responsibility. Why didnt you make a body search! Shut up! Joshua gave her a cold look, as if he were looking at an idiot. Madeline was so shocked that she didnt dare to open her mouth anymore. Joshua went calmly to the gate. Through the high iron gate, he looked at Simon, with indifferent eyes. Simon wore a silver mask on his face, so Joshua could not see clearly what his face looked like. However, just looking at the contours of Simons face, Joshua could find the simrities between them. The two men looked at each other. For a moment, sparks flew. Are you Simon King? Joshua asked lightly. Simon froze. Joshuas question made him a little confused. Your father asked you to go back to the manor in Country M, Joshua said quietly. He wants to clear up the previous misunderstanding with you. What do you mean? Simon frowned. Literally. Joshua looked at him with somewhat displeasure. Were his words so hard to understand? I have nothing to talk about with him, Simon replied in a fret. Besides, we wont talk about him today. Oh? Joshua looked at him lightly. What do you want to do with so many people surrounding here? Its not done by me, Simon said, shaking his head without hesitation. Its done by her. Just then, the car door opened, and Hazel stepped out of the car. She came to the gate, her face covered with frost. Finally, she saw Joshua He was as handsome and imposing as she remembered. Hazel had dreamed about this scene and woken up crying many times before. But she had never expected that they would meet like this. His inexplicable behaviors had diluted the joy of being reunited with him. Hazel Joshua called her name gently, with aplicated softness in his voice. He had never expected her toe to him of her own ord. Her face was so pale. It was clear that she had misunderstood something. I came here to ask you for a person, Hazel said coldly. No! Im not leaving with you! Madeline panicked instantly. She didnt expect Hazel woulde directly to the vi to catch her after she called to make Hazel angry! If she fell into Hazels hands, how could Hazel let her go? This woman was too efficient! Madeline looked at Joshua and begged, Joshua, when you were seriously injured, I was the one who stayed by your side every day, taking care of you all the time! Now you get better. Even if I dont have any meritorious deeds, Ive done lots of hard work for you! You promised Uncle King you would take care of me. Please, dont hand me over to her Joshua and Hazels faces turned a little pale as Madeline tried to say these ambiguous words on purpose. Shut up. Where are you, a drama queen, from? Youre such an actor! Hazel interrupted her in a deep tone. Chapter 561: What Goes Around Comes Around Madeline looked at Joshua with a wounded face as if she had been bullied.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. However, Joshua didnt even cast a nce at her. His deep eyes were fixed on Hazel. Do you want her? he asked. If Hazel did ask him for Madeline, he would definitely hand her over without hesitation. Why do I want her? Do I want to court death? Hazel rolled her eyes without hesitation. She was pregnant now. How could she allow a woman who wanted to make her have a miscarriage? Then who do you want? Joshua was a little surprised. You! Without hesitation, Hazel pointed at him. I want you! She said, and the whole yard fell silent. Almost everyone looks at Hazel in surprise. What did she say? Did they hear that right? Hazel wanted Joshua? Joshuas mouth tilted upwards slightly at the corners. Hazel was, in the end, Hazel as she actually gave him an unexpected answer. Madeline was livid with anger. It was clear that she had tried so hard to drive a wedge between Joshua and Hazel, but it actually didnt work at all? Not only did Hazel not suspect Joshua, but she also dared toe here to ask for Joshua directly? She really didnt want Joshua to go with Hazel. She managed to create so many misunderstandings between them. If Joshua left with Hazel, the misunderstanding between them would be cleared up. Sure enough, Madeline found she had underestimated Hazel too much. No matter how Madeline yed tricks, Hazel would defeat Madeline every time, making all her tricks fail. Joshua, you cant go with her! Madeline was very panicky because she couldnt watch them make it up. God knows what theyre going to do to you and what kind of conspiracies they will have. She wants to get revenge because you kidnapped her! Yeah, thats what Ie for, Hazel sneered as she looked at Madeline. He kidnapped me, so I also want to kidnap him. Isnt that very fair? Joshua wont agree! Madeline said, making threatening gestures. She felt a littlecent in the heart. Hazel actually said she came for revenge. How could Joshua agree? I dont need his agreement, Hazel sneered. If he agrees, helle with me obediently. If he doesnt agree, Ill take you down and take him away! Anyway, today Ill definitely kidnap this guy! Joshua smiled when he saw Hazel acting like a bandit. Hazel was the woman he took a fancy to as expected. Forcibly snatch a man? It seemed kind of fun. Okay, he whispered. Hazel, in fact, as long as you ask me to, Ill go with you. Joshua! Madeline was anxious, Then, Ill go with you! Joshua gave Madeline a look. The disdain and disgust in his eyes made her flinch. Dont you dare! he said in a deep tone. Madeline shuddered with fear. During the time she was with him, she had known about his temper. Dont worry about us, Master Joshua, said Barry next to Joshua. Master Simon has lots of subordinates, but if we fight against them, we may not lose! You escape first, and Ill hold them! Joshua gave him a surprised look. Why should I escape? Barry was stunned. It wasnt until then that he realized that Joshua wanted to go with Hazel. Besides, the reason why Joshuapromised wasnt that he didnt want them to get hurt It actually turned out that Barry had thought too much about Joshua being nice? Looking at Barry, whose face was full of shame, Joshua continued, Dont forget to go back to Country M. I dont want to urge you twice. He didnt keep Barry not only because Barry was disloyal but also because Joshua didnt want Teds spies to be around him. Barrys face turned pale, but he finally agreed. Open the door, Joshua spoke in a low voice. Barry opened the door. Joshua calmly walked toward Hazel with his long legs. Looking at the familiar person in front of her, Hazels eyes suddenly blushed. Its really him But why did he y a trick on her? How wicked his behavior was! Get in! Hazel gritted her teeth. Following her, Joshua went into the car. They sat in the back seat together. Then he asked in a low voice, Wheres our destination? I dont want to talk to you now! Hazel said coldly. Turn around! Joshua turns to hear Hazel say, Put your hands behind your back! He froze for a bit, and suddenly he knew what Hazel wanted to do. Joshua didnt know whether to cry orugh. Did this little girl really want revenge? He tied her up yesterday, and now she wanted to do the same thing? Alright. Let the little girl vent her anger. What goes aroundes around. He put his hands behind his back, and Hazel really took out a rope and tied them together. Then she took out a piece of cloth to cover his eyes. Hazel, I want to look at you, he whispered. No! Hazel gritted her teeth, insisting, but her voice trembled. She tied Joshua up not only because she wanted revenge but also because she was afraid that she would soften when she saw his face. They had been apart for four months She thought of him almost every night, but Joshua seemed to have forgotten her heartlessly. How could he be like that? Hazels eyes turned hot as she felt a little wounded somehow in the heart. Joshua asked softly as if he had sensed the solemn atmosphere, Where are we going? Youll know when you get there! she replied crossly, afraid hed hear the tremor in her voice. Can we talk? he asked. What can we talk about? she snapped in a fit of pique. He actually didnt recognize her. The thought of it made Hazels teeth itch with hatred, and she wanted to bite him on the shoulder directly. He sighed helplessly. He wanted to have a good talk with Hazel, but obviously, Hazel didnt n to talk to him right now. After some time, the car finally stopped. Here? he asked. Yes. Hazel nodded as she helped him untie the rope and the cloth. After getting out of the car, Joshua was amazed to see the building in front of him. It was actually a divorcew office! Why are we here? he asked nkly. Didnt you want to divorce me? Hazel said in a choked voice. The tears she had been trying to hold back began to roll down from her eyes. Fine, lets ask thewyer to help us divorce now! I divorce you? He had a brainwave as he seemed to understand something suddenly. Chapter 562: I Have To Tell You Something Joshua Denmark! she swore at him, clenching her teeth. How can you y dumb? You are my husband, and we have been married for nearly half a year! Didnt you want me to get a divorce? Now I agree! Lets go, lets get a divorce now! Wait, he spoke, confused. Hazel, isnt your husband, Simon? Also, my name is Sloane, not Denmark. You What the hell are you talking about? She froze. She looked at Joshua in disbelief. Why couldnt she understand his words? Hazel, I think theres been a misunderstanding between us, he said seriously. I have to tell you something. I was once shot in the head. When I woke up, I forgot what had happened. Joshua loses his memory?! Hazel felt her mind go nk. No wonder Joshua did those inexplicable things It turned out he didnt remember her at all? Hazel felt so sad that she was unable to speak. Joshua gently opened his arms and took her in his arms. Looking at her dazed, disappointed expression, he felt very sorry. He didnt want to see Hazel like this. At this moment, he suddenly hated himself. Why did he lose his memory? Why did he forget her? He whispered in her ear, Hazel, did I forget something very important? Can you tell me little by little? Tears rolled down her cheeks as she grabbed his suit and sobbed. Dont cry, darling. He was in a panic. Let me hug you for a while she said in a choked voice as her arms were tightly wrapped around his waist. Joshua, I miss you so much. Joshua stiffened slightly. He let her hug him, and her tears soak his shirt. It was only when she had cried enough that Joshua bent his head to kiss her on the cheek. Wont cry? he asked softly. Mm. She nodded. Then He was fidgeting, Can we not divorce? With tears in her eyes, Hazel couldnt help sniggering. Seeing this scene, Joshua felt more uneasy. He said in a deep tone. Even if you want a divorce, I wont sign Hazel said in a huff. Im not divorcing you. She brought Joshua to the divorcew office in a fit of pique. How could she really want to divorce him? They had been through so much together, and they married with difficulty. How could she give up their marriage so easily? If she really wanted to give up, she wouldnt even be able to kidnap Joshua. Lets get in first. Hazel took Joshua back into the car. Either way, some misunderstandings must be cleared up, and some problems also should be solved. You said your surname was Sloane, is it Aunt Stacys surname? Hazel asked eagerly, Is Aunt Stacy OK? When she fell off the cliff with you, we searched for both of you for a long time, but we found nothing. When Joshua woke up, Ted wanted to ask Joshua to use hisst name, but Joshua felt something was wrong for some reason. He vaguely realized that it seemed his surname wasnt King. Besides, he didnt like this surname, so he chose Stacys surname. Ted was very angry at the time, but with Joshuas stubborn temper, Joshua didnt obey him. In the end, Ted gave in. Dont worry, shes fine. Joshua whispered, Shes with Mr. King my father now. But shouldnt you call her mom? Looking into his deep eyes, she whispered as her cheeks turned a little red despite herself, Alright, fine. As long as moms fine, everything will be OK. Grandpa was really upset when he learned about the incident. He is in poor health, to begin with. Lets go and visit him sometime. Mm. Joshua nodded in agreement. But, Hazel continued, why do you think my husband is Simon King? When you were at the hospital yesterday. His eyes became deep, you didnt deny what the doctor said. Hazels heart skipped a beat as she exulted, So you were really there at that time? She had thought it was her illusion. However, it turned out it was really Joshua. Mmm. Joshua nodded and said quietly, If it hadnt been for this, I wouldnt have blindfolded you. Its said that I look like Simon, and I dont want you to see his figure in me. Its the doctor who mistook him for my husband that day! she said, wounded. Would the doctor have been mistaken if it hadnt been for the absence of my worthless husband who is a bastard, a rascal, and a coward? He looked up at the sky. He really felt that his head had been caught in a door! It was clear that he was Hazelswful husband, but he forced her to divorce him and marry him again. What the hell was he doing?Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. What was more depressing was that he had set so many traps for himself and had taken the initiative to scold himself so cruelly Youre right, Joshua coaxed her softly. Its all the fault of me, who is a bastard and a rascal. Hazel was immediately amused by him. Suddenly she asked in surprise, Wait! Even so, why did you kidnap me? Are you really trying to force Simon to show up? No. he whispered, his eyes deep and affectionate, I just want to hide you, who is a fascinating beauty. All of a sudden, Hazels heart beat fast. Joshua gently grabbed her hand and kissed her fingertips with his warm lips. Maybe I dont remember you, Hazel, but from the moment I saw you, I fell in love with you again. I think, no matter how many times, I will fall in love with you. Only you. His deep words sounded like the most beautiful notes, falling into her heart. With this statement, she suddenly felt that no matter what kind of misunderstanding it was, it didnt matter now. They were the only ones for each other. Do you have any questions? he asked in a deep tone. No. She shook her head slightly. Now she waspletely relieved. She was really d she didnt fall for Madelines lie and made the decision to kidnap Joshua. You lied. You still have. His eyes grew darker. Hazel, whatever misunderstanding we may have, we cant solve it until we talk it out. If the problem has been buried at the bottom of our hearts, there will only be more grudges in our hearts. Ask me whatever you want. I was wondering she hesitated a little, but she finally asked the question that worried her most, if you fell in love with Madeline Carter, while you were recovering? Chapter 563: Don鈥檛 Seduce Me, Hazel Is that what Madeline said? His face suddenly became extremely ugly. She thought for a while before she finally took out her phone and yed the recording. Even if Madeline did take care of Joshua and Joshua had a different feeling for her, Hazel would not allow such a vicious woman to apany him. Listening to the recording on the phone, Joshuas cold face was covered with strong killing intent. How dare Madeline call Hazel and drive a wedge between them? He put up with Madelines behavior for Teds sake, but she actually wanted Hazel to have a miscarriage. He would never let this woman off! Actually, Hazel hesitated, and then finally said something against her will, even if both of you really have an affair Hazel, Joshua quickly pulled her, biting her lip angrily and gently, I worked so hardst night, but I havent satisfied you, huh? In an instant, Hazels cheeks went red. She hadnt heard him say words like this for a long time, which really made her very shy. Indeed, Joshua was very gentlest night because of her body, but they had a lot of sex. Joshua was dying to love her as much as he could; Hazel could feel it. Hazel, listen to me, Joshua said seriously. The statement about fiance is pure nonsense? I didnt like her. I didnt touch her. Not once. I have only one woman, and thats you. I believe you. She smiled with relief after hearing his answer. What she feared most was that during the months they had been apart, Joshua had fallen in love with another woman. If so, she really didnt know how to deal with herself. Great. They only had each other. At this point, Hazel suddenly realized that her months of waiting were worth it. I did make trouble for the branches of the Denmark Group, he frowned, but it was Ted who told me to do that. I didnt know they were Denmark Groups branches. She nodded vigorously. Youve been working hard for Denmark Group. Im sure you wont be so bored as to ruin it yourself. Also His eyes were suddenly deep. The next moment he reached out and wrapped her in his arms. He held her tightly, feeling her body temperature and the faint fragrance on her body. He rubbed his big, warm hand gently against her lower belly and whispered, with some delight, Our baby? No, she growled. It belongs to a bastard, a rascal! I am a bastard and a rascal. He smiled faintly. He held her gently, very content in the heart. No wonder he knew clearly that Hazel was pregnant, but he still stubbornly wanted to marry her, and he didnt even reject her baby. It turned out it was all because it was his baby. What a mistake! It urred to him that after he kidnapped Hazel, the two of them had spent the entire day with each other when they misunderstood each other and didnt speak out the other sides identity. If he hadnt blindfolded Hazel, or if Hazel had simply stated that her husbands name was Joshua, there would have been such a misunderstanding. But they were meant to be together. So, even if they had such a misunderstanding, they still did miss each other. Hazel, Ive lost my memory, but please tell me what Ive forgotten, Joshua said seriously. He wanted to retrieve those precious memories between them little by little. Hazel loved him so much that even when there was little hope that he would be found alive, she still didnt give up hope and wanted to keep the baby until he returned. He wanted to give her more love. Well, Ill tell you all about it. Hazel nodded. The car drove all the way to the vi on the hill. It was the dream house Joshua brought Hazel to when they got their marriage license. Hazel talked from the moment when they met each other the first time. She talked about many things like the surrogacypetition, her birth, the Crowe family, the Flores family, the Carter family, their meeting with Simon, her making a proposal, their honeymoon, and so on. She also told him the scene where they ate dinner together, took a walk together, and even got to know each other by making love. It seemed that no matter how hard she tried, she couldnt finish talking because there was no end to what had happened between them. Hazel suddenly realized that they had been through so much. No wonder she couldnt let him go. Perhaps, even if Joshua fell in love with another woman after losing his memory, she would be unwilling to see that and would still get him back. Fortunately, there was no possibility. Hazel didnt finish talking about the whole story until they went to bed. During this period, she also asked Joshua about his experience. Joshua was afraid that she would worry about him, so he only told her that his injuries were not so serious and that he only suffered amnesia after waking up. When Hazel woke up the following day, she didnt even dare to open her eyes. She was really afraid that when she opened her eyes, she found that what happened yesterday was just a dream. She reached out her little hand and tried to feel the person next to her. Suddenly, she touched a hot body. She was greatly relieved and drew a circle on his chest yfully. Suddenly, her fingers were caught. Joshua sighed a little intolerably. Dont seduce me, Hazel. You cannot overwork when you are pregnant now. She blushed instantly. She opened her eyes wide and bit his lips hard. Who said I seduced you? She, who had just woken up, had ck hair that was a little messy and had red cheeks; she looked fascinating. Joshua felt a me rise in his body. He smiled wryly. Although he had no memory of the past, some memories of his body were quite deep. He who dared not to make trouble for Hazel got out of bed hastily and ran into the bathroom quickly as if he was escaping. Hazel froze. Finally, she couldnt help giggling as she figured out what Joshua was doing. But her heart was warm. Joshua didnt remember her, but he still doted on her and took care of her as ever.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. All of a sudden, her phone rang. She frowned slightly. She reached the phone beside the bed. There was an unfamiliar number on the screen. Unconsciously, she answered the phone and asked in surprise, Hello? Hazel, Im Ted King, father of Joshua and Simon. On the other end, Teds deep voice sounded. Chapter 564: Shall I Get Someone To Save You? Hazel almost threw the phone out! Even Madeline was able to reach Hazel on her phone, so it wasnt surprising that Ted knew Hazels number. Having said that, Hazel had never expected Ted to call her. Hazel could still feel that Ted disliked her. No, dislike sounded too polite. Detest was more proper. Otherwise, Ted wouldnt have spirited Joshua away and made Joshua and her separated for so long. Now Joshua returned to Country Z, Ted actually dispatched a woman like Madeline to stay by Joshuas side. Because of all that Ted had done, Hazel didnt like him, either. Taking a deep breath, Hazel was neither humble nor arrogant, Hello, this is Hazel Crowe. Before she could hear Teds reply, Joshua grabbed the phone. She raised her head in surprise. Joshua, who had just taken a cold shower, had a little chill on him, but it was his face that appeared even more chilly. Its me. Joshua took the phone and went straight to the balcony. He asked in a deep tone, What do you want? Teds mood became worse when he heard Joshuas voice. Joshua, whats wrong with you? Since you call, you should know that, Joshua said, his mouth tilting upwards slightly at the corners, Mr. King, I have been kidnapped. Ted almost spat out a mouthful of thick blood. Obviously, it was Joshua who had left with Hazel of his own ord, but he actually had the nerve to say he was kidnapped?! In that case, shall I get someone to save you? Ted sneered. He had intended only to distance himself from her and alienate her from his two sons. However, Hazel kept pestering them. He would no longer be polite! Joshuas eyes were slightly cold. He didnt spend much time with Ted, but he knew what Ted meant. Whatever n you have, I advise you to give it up. If you do something to Hazel, youre going to lose your son, he said after a pause. Two sons. Ted froze, and then his heart was filled with anger. Joshua was clearly threatening him. If he hurt Hazel, both of his sons would disown him! For this woman, they were really hard-working! Then what does she want? Ted asked. Dont bother with that, Mr. King, Joshua said tly. Ill give her what she wants. Ted was mad at him. How well Joshua protected Hazel! Joshua, dont forget why I sent you to Country Z! Ted said angrily. Mr. King, rest assured. I remember that very well, Joshua said in a voice of indifference and alienation. Ive conveyed your meaning to your son, but whether he is willing to go home or not is his business. Ted was extremely furious. He was trying to yell at Joshua, but somehow, he was a little wary in the heart. Joshua was only not close to Ted before, but Joshua was now deliberately estranged from him. Joshua, Ted said in a deep tone, did that woman tell you something? There was a sh of coldness in Joshuas eyes. Before Mr. King says this, youd better think about what youve done! Wasnt Ted the reason he and Hazel had been apart so long? Besides, after returning to Country Z, Ted still made trouble for them, which Ted did make Joshua unable to see Ted as his father. With that, Joshua hung up. When he returned to his room, he saw Hazel sitting on the bed waiting for him. Thats for me. She was helpless. No, its for me, he corrected her. If he meant to reach you, why did he call me? She was speechless. Because you kidnapped me. Have you ever seen a kidnapped man holding a phone? Joshua chuckled. When he went with Hazel yesterday, he didnt take his phone because he didnt want Ted to bother him. It just didnt ur to him that Ted would call Hazel. Hazel was about to be beaten by his words and spoke helplessly, Is it really okay if I dont answer his phone? Of course. Joshua took Hazels baggy clothes out of the closet. How is it possible that both of you would have a good talk? Joshua Hazel hesitated. She really didnt like Ted. Even if she didnt answer the phone, she could guess what Ted was going to say. Ted was likely intended to separate her from Joshua. But if Ted was willing to save Joshua and Stacy, it meant that Ted had feelings for them. But before she could say anything, Joshua directly kissed her on the lips. Hazel, dont think about it. Joshua whispered, Ill handle it. Good. After thinking for a while, Hazel finally nodded. Ted hated her. Whatever she did, in his eyes, she was driving a wedge between him and his sons. In that case, she might as well do nothing and leave it all to Joshua. Joshua raised his eyebrows slightly. Lets go to Denmark Groupter. Hazel looked at him in surprise. Why? Of course, I have to deal with what Ive done, he whispered, helping Hazel get dressed. He knew nothing before he made trouble for Denmark Group, but he did do that. Besides, he didnt think Ted would really give up. Hazel nodded in agreement. Samuel could handle it now, but since Joshua wanted to handle it himself, she wouldnt stand in the way. I have an appointment with Simon at noon, Joshua said peacefully. Thanks to him, we need to thank him for yesterday. Her heart sank slightly.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Her institute had been right. Joshua would not just want to thank Simon during their meeting. Hazel suddenly had a feeling that everything would go back to square one. Before he disappeared, Joshua teamed up with Simon against Ted. Now Joshua made an appointment with Simon for the same reason. Ted was a lot weaker than he wasst time, but he had Stacy in his hands. There was no telling what the end would be if they fought again. Hazel felt a little tired in the heart somehow. She really didnt want Joshua to have an ident again. She never wanted to go through such a hopeless wait again. Do you have to do that? she asked nkly, grabbing his hand. Chapter 565: Never His Words His eyes became dark. He suddenly sat down and gently tucked her hair behind her ears. Hazel, are you worried about me? he whispered. Yes. Hazel sobbed as she leaned against his chest. She was reunited with Joshua with difficulty. Even if hepletely forgot everything, it would be OK as long as it was him. She was really scared. What should she do if she woke up one day and found it was all just a dream? Patting her quivering shoulders, Joshua mused, Alright, dont worry. I wont adopt a very aggressive method unless its necessary. Although Hazel told him a lotst night, she understated the Sloane family and his falling off the cliff. But Joshua was very smart. Judging from only her few words, he could already infer that he was hurt because he confronted Ted. He lost his memory, but his love for Hazel had been there. What was more, her affectionate appearance, her longing and despair, which had been umted for months, all poured outst night, making his whole heart pain? He wouldnt and didnt allow Hazel to face that situation again. No matter what happened, he wouldnt leave her again. Really? Hazel looked up at him. Really, Joshua said solemnly. Hazel got up and washed up. The two people had sweet breakfast and then went to the Denmark Group together. When they arrived at the gate of the Denmark Group, Hazels face paled slightly despite herself. Madeline was waiting, looking aggrieved and worried. She stood wistfully outside Denmark Groups front door as if she were looking forward to her husband. Lets go to the parking lot, Hazel said to the driver, frowning slightly. This Madeline was really haunting. Although Joshua said there was nothing between him and Madeline, it was Madeline who looked after Joshua during the time he was injured. Hazel didnt know what Madeline meant to Joshua. She didnt want to confront this woman right now. Therefore, she chose to avoid it. Joshua raised his eyebrows slightly. He suddenly took Hazels hand. You dont believe me? No, Hazel shook her head. This is the Denmark Group. I dont want anyone to make a scene here. Joshuas eyes turned deep. He didnt hurt Madeline because he didnt care about her at all. But it must have been this woman who told Ted, so Ted could know about his whereabouts so quickly. She must have also driven a wedge between them. It was time for him to teach this woman a lesson. Slightly raising his eyebrow, Joshua looked at Hazel. Honey, can you get me a cell phone? Oh? Hazel handed over her phone. You can just use mine!Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Thats not what I meant. He lowered his head. I dont have a phone now. its inconvenient. Good. Hazel nodded. Joshua deliberately did not take his phone, so it was quite inconvenient indeed for him now. Then she texted Samuel to get a new phone. Thank you, Honey, Joshua said as he smiled and kissed her on her lips. It looks like Im going to be your kept man. Her cheeks turned a little red. They were still in the car. Joshua lost his memory, but he kept pestering her. He held her all the time and kissed her every time he said a sentence like a puppy. Besides, how could he say something like kept man so easily Talk seriously Dont fumble, she said shyly. I am not fumbling, he said innocently, kissing her again on the cheek. I just moved my mouth. After getting out of the car, Hazel was carried to the Presidents office by Joshua. When they got to the office, Samuel handed the phone he had prepared for Joshua. Your phone, Mr. President. Mm. Joshua nodded. Hazel had whispered to remind him, so he knew Samuels identity. He said with a serious expression, Thank you, Samuel, for what you have done during this period of time. This Samuel was overwhelmed. He had always been following Joshua, and they had been cooperating very well, but Joshua had never thanked him so formally and suddenly, which really frightened him. Seeing Samuel was wondering if he had done something wrong, Hazel hurried to exin, Never mind his words, Samuel. Joshua has lost his memory. Maybe she didnt have to tell anyone about Joshuas amnesia, but at least she didnt have to hide it from Samuel. Samuel understood instantly. No wonder Joshua seemed so polite to him. It turned out that was the reason. But he treated Joshua with the same deference as before. After that, Joshua asked Samuel a lot of questions and helped the Denmark Group make some arrangements. Samuel didnt know why Joshua did that, but he vaguely understood that something was going to happen. Finishing his work, Joshua looked back and found that Hazel had fallen asleep on the couch. His eyes were full of love and care. The little girl could actually sleep here. But what he didnt know was that Hazel felt so safe because he was around. Joshua gently picked her up and carried her to a bed in the room inside. Then he took out his new cell phone and dialed a number. Master, Master Joshua! Barry, who got a call from Joshua, was very surprised. He thought Joshua would never contact him again. Suddenly, he was disappointed and said, Dont worry, I have packed up everything. I will go back to Country M today. Mm, Joshua nodded, but before you go back to Country M, do something for me. What is it? Barry asked quickly. If he could help Joshua, he would do as Joshua ordered. Soon after, Barry directly had Madeline, who was waiting at the gate of Denmark Group, brought to the car and took her back to Country M. This, of course, was heard by Ted very soon. Ted was furious and called Joshua again. Joshuas eyes turned a bit cold as he saw the number on his phone. He answered the phone, and then Teds angry voice rang out. Joshua, what do you want? Do you want me to go to Country Z and get you back personally?! Joshua smiled coldly. He was kind ofpetent as he could make Ted, who had been deliberate, so angry. Mr. King, I want to make a deal with you, Joshua said lightly. Chapter 566: Why Can鈥檛 She Stay With My Mother? Ted was silent. After a long time, he said, somewhat disappointed, I am your father. A son wanted to make a deal with his father? Hearing Joshuas words, Ted felt stifled as he couldnt vent his anger. Joshua ignored Teds wordspletely and said calmly, You want Simon to go back to Country M because you want to have a normal father-son rtionship with him. I can help you with this. Ted was not at all happy to hear his statement. Ted said in a deep tone, Whats the price? After I get one son back, I lose another? Joshua, I wont agree. Joshuas eyes glinted, and he spoke calmly. Its not that hard for you to ept Hazel as your daughter-inw,pared with losing another son, is it? Ted was silent again, but deep down, he was somewhat surprised. He had thought Joshua would trade it for cutting ties with him. After all, Joshua was determined and upromising. Otherwise, Joshua and Simon would not have fought with him a while back. Compared to losing Joshua, epting Hazel wasnt too difficult. But the thought of Joshuapromising only for Hazel made Ted turn even paler. He didnt want to see two of his sons being controlled by a woman, but if he refused Joshuas proposal, he would lose two sons. Joshua was pushing him, but he had no other choices. Ill think about it, Ted replied with a touch ofpromise, but then he continued, but Madelines been following you and taking care of you. Why did you send her back? There was a touch of sarcasm in Joshuas eyes. I didnt need anyone to take care of me, so I arranged for her to go back and take care of my mother. What did you say?! Teds words were filled with shock and anger. How can you let a woman like that stay with your mother? Since you think she can stay with me, why cant she stay with my mother? There was more and more sarcasm in the smile on Joshuas lips. It turned out Ted knew what kind of woman Madeline was, but his dictatorial father didnt think he was doing anything wrong. You Ted was a little angry but didnt know what to retort. Arent you still with my mother? Thank you for continuing looking after her. Joshua said simply, When you make your decision, tell me your answer. With that, Joshua hung up. Tedpromised but needed a push from Joshua. As for Madeline, Joshua certainly wouldnt send such a dangerous woman to Stacy. He told Barry to take Madeline back to the manor and forbade her from going out. Having said that, Madeline would not give up and would definitely try hard to get close to and fawn on Ted. Joshua nted Madelines bad image in Teds heart beforehand so that Ted would only think Madeline was up to no good and even wanted to hurt Stacy if Madeline got close to Ted. Although Joshua was dissatisfied with Ted, Ted was totally kind to Stacy and wouldnt let any dangere to her. In addition, Ted didnt just seem deep. He was ruthless. If Madeline fell into Teds hands, she would definitely have a very terrible ending. If Ted could get Joshua in trouble with a woman like that, Joshua could also get Ted in trouble with a woman like that. Stopping thinking about anything else, Joshua turned around and saw Hazel sitting on the bed, staring at him with love. Are you up? Joshua came to her. Yes. Hazel wrapped her arms around his neck and leaned against his chest. She was awake when he answered the phone just now. She was a little dizzy, but she still could hear what Joshua had said. He did obey her, and, instead of adopting a violent approach, he chose a gentle one to deal with Ted. Joshua She called his name softly and raised her little face to look at him with some pleasure. Joshua held her slender waist. He kissed her fondly on the lips. Did you hear my statement? Yes, some of it Hazels cheeks flushed slightly. So youve had a n for a long time, and thats why you asked Simon out? Lets go and meet him soon. If she could persuade Simon to make up with Ted and his son, Ted agreed on her being with Joshua. Wouldnt it make everyone happy? Hazels eyes shed with anticipation despite herself. Joshuas eyes turned deep. He could probably guess what Hazel was thinking, but he wasnt as optimistic as she was. Previously, Simon had teamed up with him against Ted. It seemed Simon wanted to fall out with Ted totally. Simon would not have attacked his own father if it had not been for some unquenchable hatred. While Joshua recovered, Ted forbade anyone around him from mentioning anything, but Joshua still knew something. Ted was not unkind to Simon. Having said that, they still fell out. The inside story might not be so simple. Lets meet him first, Joshua said as he didnt have the heart to disappoint her. He finally said, Anyway, Ill try my best to see if I can help him untie the knot in his mind. Mmm! Hazel nodded happily and looked at him expectantly. Shall we go home tonight? I told my brother about youring back, and my parents also know about it. Good. Joshua nodded in agreement. He took Hazel away before, and it was time to exin to his inws. Then they went to meet Simon together. It was Simon who appointed the ce. Before Hazel and Joshua arrived, Simon had arrived. Simon looked coldly at the two peopleing together hand in hand. Even if he wore a mask, the others could still feel his aloofness. For some reason, Hazels heart became nervous when she saw him. It suddenly dawned on her that things might not be able to go on well as she had hoped. Before they could speak, Simon asked, So the old man is still alive? Yes. Joshua nodded calmly.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Its said that youve lost your memory? Simon asked again. He heard about it from Madeline about it, but he didnt tell Hazel because he couldnt confirm it before. Yes, Joshua said again. Then why did you ask me to meet you today? Will you continue our n as your original identity Joshua Denmark, or Simons eyes turned cold, have a life-or-death fight with me as the son of Ted King? Chapter 567: No Chance Of Reconciliation Do you have to do that? Hazel asked helplessly, biting her lip. They had not even said anything. Simon didnt have a small talk with them nor beat about the bush; he didnt give the two of them any chance to make a proposal. He just offered Joshua two clear options. Simon looked at her quietly. His heart only could not be hardened at all when he faced Hazel. Joshua cocked an eyebrow slightly. He didnt like the way Simon stared at Hazel. It seemed that although he misunderstood Simons rtionship with Hazel, his intuition did not lead him to misunderstand Simons feelings for Hazel. Or you can take the third way, said Simon in a deep tone. You can leave the old man alone and me. Two of you stay away from anything of it. Ill handle it by myself. How can that work? Hazel frowned. One of them was Joshuas younger brother, and the other was Joshuas father. In any case, Joshua couldnt just stand by. Besides, Ted still had Stacy. Joshua couldnt disown his mother, even if Ted were very kind to her. Then theres no choice, Simon said with mockery. I think you might as well take the old mans side so that Joshua wont be in danger. Maybe when Ted King is happy, hell ept both of you! Hazel felt very ufortable listening to his sarcastic remarks. During Joshuas disappearance, Simon had been secretly looking after her. Hazel had been unkind to him before, ming him for Joshuas death. But now that Joshua was back, Hazel was certainly not as angry with him as she used to be. Simon had helped her a lot, it was impossible for her to watch him die. Noticing Hazel was about to speak, Joshua grabbed her hand and shook his head. She hesitated but finally said nothing. Joshua took Hazel to a couch and poured her a ss of juice to make herfortable. Simons lips twitched. He was talking to them very seriously, but what was Joshua doing? Joshua actually showed him a public disy of affection on purpose? This man was a pain in the neck before and after he lost his memory. After that, Joshua looked lightly at Simon and asked calmly, Id like to know why you hate him so much? Thats a crucial question. Simon, who had sat opposite them, nodded appreciatively. Good, your memory is gone, but your brain is not broken. Joshua raised his eyebrows. If Im right, you didnt tell me why even when I didnt lose my memory? Simons eyes were suddenly sharp as knives. Sure enough, even if Joshua lost his memory, he was still astonishingly capable. Now, you might consider telling me. Joshua poured himself a cup of coffee gracefully. Instead of letting me choose, you might as well try to persuade me, make me take your side, or make me give up. You want to know? Simons eyes grew deep. He looked irritably at Hazel. He really didnt want Hazel to know it. Mmm! Hazel nodded without hesitation. You allow her to hear that? Simon looked at Joshua angrily. You would never do that before! I might have done that before, but now I lost my memory. Also, Joshua said lightly, I think Joshua, who used to try to be a hero alone, hiding everything from Hazel, and making her afraid alone, is not good! Hazel waspletely shocked. Her eyes became hot. She looked at Joshua, surprised but moved. So it was his current thoughts? So, now, I wont keep any secrets from Hazel. Joshua held her hand gently and solemnly. It sounded like a promise. I believe you. Hazel gave him a happy kiss on the cheek. Simon was very speechless; he had watched enough of their public disy of affection. Since you must know that He looked as if he had made some decision, and suddenly, his face became gloomy. Then he said, clenching his teeth, He killed my mother! What?! Hazel looked at him in shock. Joshua was also somewhat surprised. He had guessed that there was an unsolvable animosity between Ted and Simon, but he had not expected the truth would be like that. If it were true, there would be really no chance of reconciliation between Ted and Simon. Hazel frowned tightly. After all, it was about his mothers death. Simon would certainly look into it again and again. How could he be wrong? But she and Joshua should confirm it. Joshua was his half-brother. It was not proper for Joshua to ask Simon, but it would be OK for her. Can you tell us the details? Hazel thought carefully for a while and finally asked. Simons eyes became deeper. Hazel really cared about Joshua. Alright, Ill tell you, Simon said slowly, with a glint of pain in his eye. My mother was chosen by the old man to get pregnant with his baby that year. Then my mother got pregnant. He only cared about the baby and didnt care about her. He seldom visited her and even forbade her from having contact with her family. Fortunately, my mother is hard-working and generous, so she had been in good health, and I was also healthy. Later, my mother gave birth to me smoothly. After seeing me, the old man visited my mother. Everyone thought my mother had moved him, but he had a very private conversation with her, who bled profusely afterward. The doctors tried very hard but failed to bring her back.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. When she was on the operating table, she screamed to see me. But she couldnt see me even when she finally died! Simon clenched his fist. His face and mask were now thick with hatred and killing intent. He gave Joshua a sarcastic look. To him, my mother is nothing more than a tool for giving birth to babies. If it hadnt been for your ident, how would I be able toe to this world? Joshua, tell me, in this case, how could he request me to obey and even love a man who killed my mother? Isnt he too greedy? Chapter 568: Leave To Me The atmosphere was a little dull. Simon gave them an indifferent look and got up from the sofa. We dont have to have dinner together today, lest we are all unhappy. As for Simons eyes flickered with loneliness. To be honest, he didnt hate Joshua, and he didnt want to be a stranger to Hazel, but it seemed like their rtionship had to end up like this. He said in a deep voice as if he had made up his mind, Whatever decision youve made, I dont care With that, he looked disdainful and turned away. Hazel tried to ask him to stay, but Joshua stopped her. Unless we choose to side with him, theres no point in saying anything, Joshua whispered. Hazel sighed lightly. She knew, of course, that since Simon had said that, he had made up his mind to force them to make a choice. Unless they chose to side with Simon, he was unlikely to change his mind despite how she persuaded him. Watching Simon leave, Hazel frowned and looked up at Joshua. Do you think if there was any misunderstanding? Is your father really that kind of person? Joshua looked a little graver as he mused, Hazel, I dont want to lie to you by saying something too upbeat. Ted King is a man who only shows mercy and patience to those who he cares about, but he is absolutely ruthless to those who he doesnt care! Even if Simons mother was not killed directly by him, she should be forced to die. That was why Joshua used the father-son rtionship to pressure Ted because Joshua knew that if Ted wanted to get rid of Hazel, he would do whatever it took to kill her. Hazels heart sank. Even Joshua said that then the rtionship between Ted and Simon was really unsolved. Unless she and Joshua didnt get involved at all, no matter which side they took, they would not be able to stop the fight between Ted and Simon. I still think there should be something fishy. She frowned and said, Didnt you say that you came to Country Z because Ted asked you to take Simon home so that Ted could exin the misunderstanding between them? He furrowed his brows. Ted shouldnt be someone whos arrogant enough to think that a few sentences can exin everything and clear up the misunderstanding? She looked at him. Youre right. His face became grave, and he nodded. Ted is ruthless, but he never dreamed of anything unrealistic. She nodded. That was probably why Ted never looked for Stacy and Joshua, because for Ted, both of them were dead, and instead of fantasizing that they were still alive, he might as well help their revenge. Suddenly, Hazels eyelids twitched, and a strange thought rushed into her mind. Will you call and see if theres some inside story? She hesitated but finally said, Could it be that what happened to you and your mother had something to do with Simons mother?Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Ill look into it, Joshuas eyes went dark, but Hazel Whatever the reason, if Ted killed Simons mother, its a knot that cant be unraveled. Hazel furrowed her brows tightly. Joshua was right. Teds taking Stacy and Joshua away meant he couldnt have any feelings for them. If they wanted to avenge their murder, then Teds treatment of Simons mother made perfect sense. However, if Ted did kill Simons mother, it was impossible for Simon to think his mother should be killed by Ted just because she did something bad. Whatever the reasons, Simon was unlikely to ept Ted. If all this is true, what will you do? Hazel looked up at Joshua. Are you worried about him or about me? His heart was a little jealous. I just want to know your choice The corners of her lips twitched slightly. Even though Joshua had lost his memory, his habit of being easily jealous didnt change at all. She said seriously. But Whatever you choose, Ill be for you. His eyes turned dark. He could sense that Hazel was humoring him. Although Hazel didnt have any feelings for Simon, she couldnt be cruel to him because Simon was caring for her these days. Simon lost his mother, and his father was his enemy. It would be cruel to him if his only brother, whom he did not dislike so much, turned against him. Maybe that was why Hazels heart was softened. Even so, Hazel hid her feelings because she had to care about his feelings. If thats true of course Ill do what I should do, Joshua spoke tly. Seeing a sh of disappointment in Hazels eyes, he whispered, But every debt has its debtor. Now that Simons mother has paid the price, there is no need for me to involve the innocent. She looked at him with astonishment. Joshua He gently rubbed her hair and exined in a low voice, Hazel, I dont remember what happened, but I can feel I dont hate Simon that much. He should feel the same way about me. Isnt he angry at me? She froze. Indeed, if things really turned out as her spection, Simons mother died because of Joshua and Stacy. But Simons hatred was directed only at Ted, not Joshua. Joshua must have returned the favor for that reason. Hazel became a little relieved and said with a serious expression, I still dont think its that simple, Joshua. Why dont you ask Ted and find out why? If he was willing to tell me, he wouldnt have asked me to catch Simon. Joshua mused, Maybe theres some inside story. But either Ted doesnt think a direct exnation can convince Simon, or he has other concerns. Her face looked more worried. All right, dont worry about any other men, he said and squeezed her cheeks with jealousy. Leave it to me, Hazel. Ill try to catch Ian Flores first. Simons uncle? She understood instantly. Right, he must be one of the people who know those things. Also Also, its likely that he often incites Simon. She seemed to think of something. Then she suddenly looked at him warily. How are you going to catch him? Chapter 569: Is That Fair? His eyelids twitched slightly. In a sh, her face turned ashen as she said with exasperation, Joshua, dont tell me youre going to use yourself as bait to lure him to you! It wasnt strange she would think so. Ian Flores had been trying to kill Joshua, so Joshua was in distress while he was on Stacy Ind. If Ian knew Joshua was alive, Ian would do that again! Joshua sighed helplessly in his heart. Is Hazel always so sensitive and intelligent? Ill be more careful, Hazel Can it be solved as long as youre careful? She got angry instantly. There was ayer of white mist in her eyes. Werent you carefulst time? Joshua, will you stop venturing? Looking at her eyes, which were sparkling with tears, he felt his whole heart was filled with pain. All right, all right, I promise you I wont risk my life or use myself as bait anymore. He promised a whisper. Knowing that he was still alive, Ian Flores woulde to him anyway, and there was no need for him to upset Hazel. Mmm She couldnt refrain from smiling through tears. After lunch, Joshua suddenly brought Hazel back to Quantum University. Walking on the campus of the university, she looked at him curiously, Why do you suddenly want toe here? I want to get my memory about us back, he said gently. Its too unfair that youre the only one who knows the past. She looked a little embarrassed. Is that unfair? Have I ever walked around the campus holding hands with you like this before? he asked quietly. No. She shook her head, slightlyining, It is because of you that I became a hit in the university. If you appeared next to me several times, then I would be surrounded by people all the time. Because of this, Hazel hated Joshuaing to Quantum University, so there was no chance for them to walk around the campus hand in hand. Even when Joshua drove her to the university, she insisted on getting out of the car outside the school and driving Joshua to leave. Come to think of it, Hazel suddenly thought she used to be very stupid. Why should she care what other people think when she was with Joshua? Besides, even though Joshua seldom appeared in the university, the affair between her and Joshua never stopped. She was pretty much always been a celebrity. Now she graduated, her affairpletely quieted down at Quantum University. After all, who would remember this after her ssmates graduated? While recalling, Hazel felt she was deceiving herself at that time. Did I really embarrass you that much? Joshua sighed helplessly. No, no! Hazel exined, panicky, It was me who take such small things to heart at that time, you have been humoring me. Suddenly, a gust of wind blew, and she coughed. Whats the matter? Have you caught a cold? he asked nervously. Lets leave to see the doctor right now.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Its not that. She didnt know whether to cry orugh. Joshua cared about her too much. I was a little thirsty, so I coughed. Im fine. Then Ill buy you a bottle of water. He looked at the supermarket not far away, looked back at Hazel, and helped her go to a stone bench. Sit here and wait for me. With that, he took off his suit jacket and spread it on the stone bench without hesitation. Her heart was warm. Joshua was as considerate as ever. She sat down on the stone bench and said with a smile, Just go, Ill wait for you toe back. He strode to the supermarket. Looking at his back, her eyes were filled with a warm smile. Hazel? Suddenly, a familiar voice sounded in the ear. She frowned with some displeasure. The voice couldnt make her happy. She looked back and saw Derek standing nearby with a mixture of surprise and joy. It gave her a headache. Dereks family was at Imperial Capital, and his family was rtively well off. After graduation, he stayed at the Imperial Capital, so it was not unusual for him to return to Quantum. Although it was not impossible for her to meet him, she did not want to meet him. After all, it seemed that every time she met Derek, something bad would definitely happen. What do you want? she asked indifferently. That Derek was hugely surprised to see Hazel in front of him. After graduation, Hazel seemed more and more beautiful. The biggest change was in her temperament. Hazel used to be beautiful, but she appeared a little wild. However, now she looked so graceful and noble. Just looking at her, Derek didnt dare to approach her somehow. Hazel frowned more tightly. There was a sh of displeasure in her eyes. Derek actually stared at her foolishly She felt sick for some reason. What do you want? she asked coldly. He came to his senses and hurried to speak, Well, our monitor is going to have a ss reunion recently. Do you want toe? No, Im not interested, she said with an indifferent expression. Hazel, I think youd better go out to get some fresh air if you have time, he said, with an indefinable hint in his eyes. Then maybe youll find out that theres a lot of good things in the world She furrowed her brows as she listened to his unintelligible words. Then, she interrupted impatiently. Derek, what are you trying to say? In fact Ive heard all about it. He looked into her eyes with a little pity suddenly. What have you heard? She was even more confused. Derek, if you dont speak up, just get lost! Perhaps it was her attitude that angered him. His face darkened, and he said, I heard from my family that Joshua has had an ident. Hazel, my condolences. Hes nice, but you should look ahead, shouldnt you? She was so angry that she almost wanted to curse! She had been blocking the information that Joshua had an ident. Although she also knew that this kind of thing couldnt be kept from others for long, and the turmoil of the Denmark Group had already caused all kinds of rumors, what qualification did Derek have to say this kind of words in front of her?! Chapter 570: Slow Down Do you mean I should forget about him and look for another man? Her mouth tilted upwards slightly at the corners with a sardonic smile. He was not aware of her displeasure. Instead, he thought that he himself had persuaded her. He continued, In fact, there are many good men in this world. You still have a lot of options For example, youre pretty good, arent you? The sarcasm on her lips grew more obvious. Hearing her words, he was secretly delighted in the heart. He had heard about Joshuas death, and of course, he had heard that Denmark Group was in Hazels hands now. He had had dreams of Hazel bringing Denmark Group to chase after him, but he knew that this was an impossible dream. But Derek didnt expect to see Hazel again at Quantum University. At this moment, he suddenly wanted to do the wishful thinking hidden in the hearte true! After all, Hazel was very wealthy. Besides, she seemed to be a gullible billionaire. That was why he said those words to seemingly fort Hazel. Now, Hazels question made him feel like Denmark Group would belong to him soon! Its great that you can let it go. But then again, Im not boasting, A sh of unquenchable greed was in his eyes. Im not that good, but at least we know each other, dont we? If other men are nice to you, god knows what theyre up to. Hazel was almost taken aback by his shamelessness. How could Derek have the nerve to say these shameless words? After all, she had had a lot of fights with him before. She was surprised that he woulde to talk to her. How could he dare to plot against her now? I dont know what other people are up to, she said mockingly. but do you think I cannot tell what youre up to? Do you think Im stupid or blind? You! Derek blushed with shame and exasperation instantly. Since Hazel had already made it clear, how could he not figure out Hazel had seen him through? Now it looked like a fig leaf on him had been removed. How embarrassing! Hazel Crowe, I, Im trying to persuade you, dont be ungrateful! he said angrily. However, he seemed to think he was being too shameless. After saying these words, he gave out a snort and ran away. She heaved a sigh of relief. The annoying guy left at longst, and if he cheekily stayed here, Hazel wondered if she would punch him despite herself. Is he your ssmate? Suddenly, she heard a familiar voice. Although the voice was still charming and gentle, it still scared her! In an instant, she looked back and saw Joshua standing right behind her. Judging from the situation, it seemed he had been there for a while. Are you, are you back? Her face turned pale, and she smiled ingratiatingly. Suddenly, she could not help scolding herself in her heart. What was wrong with her? It was clear that it was Derek who had harassed her. Why did she look guilty as if she had done something wrong? Mmm. He unscrewed the water bottle and handed it to her. Have a drink first. She quickly drank a few mouthfuls of water and calmed down her heart which was thudding at longst. She wasnt entangled with Derek at all, but Joshua didnt remember that, so she had better exined. Slow down. He patted her gently on the back. He was a ssmate of mine and happened to run into me. Then he invited me to the reunion, she said. Mmm. He nodded and said tly, Ill go to the reunion with you. Huh? She looked at him in surprise. Hazel, you dont want to take me with you? He looked at her with a sad look. She felt as if her whole little heart had been hit by him. The long-lost dullness of her brain when she faced Joshua came back! Of course not. She almost blurted it out, but after she said that, she froze. She didnt say she wanted to go, did she? Suddenly, she looked at him in surprise. Do you want to go? Yes, his eyes shed with light, Someone should know that my Hazel is mine. She felt a bit embarrassed instantly. He heard it as expected! Not only did he hear it, but he also misunderstood it? She exined again, Joshua, I really had nothing to do with that man. I know that, he said, gently rubbing her hair. Too many flies are trying to win Hazels affection. Let me drive them away. She was even more embarrassed. Since Joshua had said that, she had no reason to contradict him.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Indeed, since the news of Joshuas disappearance spread, quite a few people wanted to bully her and get something from her, for she was a weak woman. Derek was not the only one who wanted to do that. Even Denmark Groups directors wanted to get something from her. If it had not been for her sharp, defensive tactics and Simons constant protection, she would have been subjected to numerous plots. Joshua was back, and he wanted to intimidate those people who had an ulterior motive. It was a proper request. Fine, Hazel, who had thought it over, said. Lets go to the reunion. Joshuas mouth tilted slightly at the corners. The reunion was just the beginning. Derek didnt tell Hazel when or where the reunion would be held, but Hazel found it out by just asking her ssmates. However, the time for the reunion actually coincided with an important meeting in the Denmark Group. Can we not go? Hazel asked. She didnt really have much interest in going to the reunion. We can still go. Joshua studied the route a little. Ive just checked. Its a coincidence that the venue for this meeting and that for the reunion are both at the hotel of Denmark Group. But can we stagger the time? she asked. Yes, he answered. The meeting in the Denmark Group starts at eight in the morning and should be over by about twelve. As for the reunion, although we need to arrive at 10 oclock, we will just go to have lunch at noon and just stay there for a while. Chapter 571: Am I Terrifying? She was almost defeated by him. Joshua was so eager to go to the reunion of her ss? Even if the two events collided, he still wanted to find time to attend the reunion. Now that he had said that, how could she say no? Since he wanted to attend it so much, then she would just go with him. After all, as he said, although the reunion was scheduled for 10 oclock, a group of ssmates would just have dinner and brag together. It would be okay for Hazel and Joshua to get there at noon. All right. She nodded in agreement. On the day of the reunion, Hazel and Joshua went to the hotel of Denmark Group for the meeting. After reaching the hotel, Hazel went to the bathroom first. Joshua wasnt relieved and kept walking her to the bathroom. Hardly had Hazel entered the bathroom when she met an acquaintance, the wife of director Wilson in Denmark Group. Mrs. Wilson often went in and out of Denmark Group together with Director Wilson and was particrly persistent. Ah, Hazel, are you here? Mrs. Wilson was washing her hands. As soon as she saw Hazel, her face was all smiling. Hazel gave her a slight nod. Now she had been used to seeing others whose eyes were like those of a hungry wolf staring at fat meat. Hazel didnt say much to her, but directly walked into one of the cubicles. When she came out, she saw Mrs. Wilson waiting for her.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Hazels lips twitched slightly, but she calmly reached the sink and turned on the tap. Hazel, looks like the baby in your belly must be more than five months old? Mrs. Wilsons eyes gleamed with greed, but she pretended to be caring. Yes. Hazel nodded softly and squeezed out some hand sanitizer. Women must be more careful while getting pregnant. Mrs. Wilson began to talk to Hazel as a person who had had the experience. Hazel would definitely be grateful if someone told her this during normal times. Unfortunately, Hazel was well aware that Mrs. Wilsons intentions were not pure, so Hazel couldnt appreciate it at all. But, well, no matter how careful a woman is, its more reliable when she has a man around, Mrs. Wilson said meaningfully, Hazel, dont me me for speaking inly. Although Mr. President is a very good person, one has to move on. Dont you think so? After giving birth to the baby, you will be a single mother. How inconvenient will it be for you to take care of a baby? Mmm, youre right. Hazel gave her a rare response. She went to the hand dryer and allowed the warm wind to dry her hands. In a sh, Mrs. Wilson was very delighted. She had persuaded Hazel many times, but every time she only saw Hazels extreme indifference. Although she had scolded Hazel violently in her heart, she always looked like an elder who cared for her. She actually convinced Hazel at present? Instantly, Mrs. Wilson seemed to see that Hazel would end up in their Wilson familys hands. Hazel, I think you should meet some people, Mrs. Wilson said hurriedly, knowing now or never. My son wille back from abroad this weekend. He is now a graduate student at the best university in the world! He is only three years older than you. I dont want to boast, but my son looks very handsome and looks especially like me. He is as good-looking as the President! Besides, he is very considerate. He has been looking for a girl like you. Youre both young people. Why dont you get together and have a good talk? The water on Hazels hand had been dried. Hazel looked at her with a smile. Thanks for your kindness, Mrs. Wilson, but Ive already selected a man. What?! Mrs. Wilson was worried instantly. She just talked Hazel into epting new men, but Hazel actually had had a date? The bird had flown. How could she allow that to happen? Hazel, you are a little dishonest, Mrs. Wilson could no longer suppress the agitation in her heart and kept scolding Hazel. It has not been a long time after Mr. President was in distress. How can you date another man so quickly? You didnt love Mr. President at all, did you? Didnt you suggest that I look ahead? Then, with a hint of sarcasm in her smile, Hazel ignored Mrs. Wilson and headed for the bathroom door. You should look ahead indeed, said Mrs. Wilson, still rebuking her, but if you do choose a man, you should choose our son our people from the Denmark Group! How do you know if the guys who fawn on youe for Denmark Group? You are such a little girl who has never seen the bad side of the world and is easily cheated by mens sweet words! Who did you choose? Whoever you choose, you must ask for our permission. All of a sudden, it seemed Mrs. Wilson was being strangled. Her mouth was wide open, and she couldnt make a sound. She was surprised to see the man waiting outside the bathroom. Her face turned extremely pale as if she had seen a ghost! She looked incredulous. The next moment, she looked at Hazel, panic-stricken. Hazel, do, do, you, see. Whats it? Hazels eyes gleamed with amusement, but she pretended to look at Mrs. Wilson, puzzled. Ghost, ghost! Mrs. Wilson screamed, turned, and ran away quickly. Am I terrifying? Joshua held out his hand to touch his handsome face with a sh of amusement in his eyes. Absolutely not! Hazel took him by his arm,ughing. Someone has an ulterior motive in his heart. He was back, but very few people knew about it. In addition, he had been busy searching for his memory with Hazel and exining the incident to Hazels parents. Samuel thought he should give them time to be alone, so he kept the news from the others. Hence, none of the directors in Denmark Group knew about Joshuas return. Although Joshua was missing, a few months had passed. They decided he was dead, so they dared to plot against Hazel. Mrs. Wilson was one of them. When she saw Joshua, she thought she had done something wrong, so she ran into Joshuas ghost. Mrs. Wilson ran back to the meeting room, her face still pale. Whats the matter with you? Director Wilson looked at her angrily. I, I just saw Mrs. Wilson was about to say that she had seen Joshuas ghost when a pang of doubt came over her heart. Even if she had seen Joshuas ghost, it wouldnt change anything even if she told her husband, would it? Moreover, that was not the really important point right now. Mrs. Wilson gritted her teeth and said bitterly, I just met Hazel. Shes dating another man! Chapter 572: A Morning Sickness What?! He looked at her in shock. Although he didnt have Mrs. Wilsons unrealistic expectations that Hazel would marry his son and that Hazel would hand Denmark Group over to him, Hazels choice was always a matter of great concern to all the directors. At least it seemed Hazel had been faithful to Joshua. Even if she wouldnt choose his son, she also couldnt marry other directors sons; this had always been Director Wilsons thoughts. But now Hazel was actually dating an unknown man? How could that be?! I mean, said Mrs. Wilson, clenching her fist and raising her voice, our Hazel has a boyfriend! The conference room, which had been noisy, was suddenly quiet. All the directors turned to look at Mrs. Wilson. The next moment, the whole conference room was filled with discussion! How could she have a boyfriend? We disagree! Who is that man? Mrs. Wilson, where did you get this information? *** Like Director Wilson, these directors thought in the same way. They had been able to get along peacefully for the time being, and that was because Hazel didnt choose any of their sons. But if Hazel did marry again, she would have to marry one of their sons. Otherwise, no matter who she married, they would be the first to oppose. Not only would they oppose it, but they would do their best to destroy it. Mrs. Wilson looked at the situation with satisfaction. She didnt think Hazel could still be with her man in this situation! Where did I get this information? Mrs. Wilson sneered, It was, of course, Hazel who told me just now when I met Hazel! Would I lie to you about such a serious matter? No! Absolutely not! the directors said almost in unison. They were not Hazels elders or rtives, but at this point, they didnt think it was wrong for them to meddle in her affairs. It was rare that the directors were so unanimous. Since Hazel hadnt arrived yet, they immediately agreed that one of them should call Hazel and ask her about it. Finally, they collectively chose Director Wilson to make the call. Director Wilson didnt refuse because he was also dying to know what the situation was. Hazel was about to go to the conference room, but she suddenly felt sick and ran back to the bathroom to throw up for a while. Joshua didnt mind that this was thedies room, so he followed and entered. The bodyguard quickly brought them a bottle of water. Joshua handed it to Hazel. Are you better? Joshua patted her on the back, looking worried. Maybe we should go to the hospital first. Im fine. Rest assured, Hazel said, rinsing her mouth and forcing a smile. Its just morning sickness. Its normal. Joshuas big hand rested lightly on her belly, still furrowing his brow. Morning sickness? Isnt the baby more than five months old? Why do you still have morning sickness? Everyone has a different physique, she exined. Some people throw up all the time, but dont worry. Its been two months, and Ive had less and less morning sickness. So you had severe morning sickness? Joshuas face turned paler. He became more remorseful. Hazel had suffered so much, but he wasnt there for her when she needed him. Hazel froze slightly, feeling helpless at the focus of Joshuas attention. As he had guessed, Hazels morning sickness was much worse. Her morning sickness was at its worst at the time of Denmark Groups turmoil. Come to think of it, Hazel didnt know how she got through it. Perhaps it was the belief that she would see Joshua again that kept her going. Its not that serious. She smiled, understating it, Besides, who doesnt have morning sickness while getting pregnant? Joshua held out his arms and took her gently in his arms. Hazelforted him with these words, but if he took them seriously, he would be too careless. His remorse rolled endlessly, and his hand rested lightly on her belly. You mustnt mess with your mother again, little one, am I clear? Or Ill spunk you when youe out! She, who tried to console him, was amused by hisst words. She couldnt help saying, How old is it? Even if you warn it now, it cant understand, can it? He was about to say something when her cell phone rang. The directors are supposed to be pushing me. Im going to answer the phone. She nced at the screen. Answering the phone, Hazel didnt want to vomit anymore. She walked out of the bathroom and headed for the conference room. Joshua followed her, still looking worried. Hazel, the meeting is about to begin. We wonder when you will arrive, Director Wilson asked politely. Ill be right there, she said calmly. It was only a minute or two from the bathroom to the conference room. She had just met Mrs. Wilson, and Director Wilson should have known she would be here in a few minutes. However, he called Hazel now. It meant he was likely calling to question her. Hazel, Id like to ask you something on behalf of the directors, Director Wilson directly said. My wife said youve got a boyfriend. Is that true?Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Director Wilsons phone went directly into the microphone, and all the directors were nervously waiting for Hazels answer. Suddenly, they heard Hazel chuckle. Whats Director Wilson talking about? I dont have a boyfriend, she said with a faint smile. Instead of letting the directors breathe a sigh of relief, she added, All I have is a legitimate husband who has a marriage license with me. What?! The conference room became even noisier. How dared Hazel get a marriage license behind their back? No way, we wont agree! We wont admit it! Hazel, please get a divorce. This man is obviously after your money! *** Listening to the criticism over the phone, she smiled more coldly. Guys, you are neither my parents nor my elders. Do I need to ask you for your permission when I marry? Her voice rang out, which quieted down the noisy conference room. But soon, the directors were even more disgruntled. Chapter 573: Is It Actually Joshua? Were the directors of Denmark Group. Why cant we know about your affair?! One of the directors shouted impetuously, Even if you marry, you should hand Denmark Group over to us first! The room fell into an eerie silence. This was almost what the directors had in mind, but they wanted thest bit of face, so no one would say these words with great confidence. So they were a little embarrassed to hear someone speak it out. Cough, cough Director Wilson coughed and said with a little embarrassment, Hazel, we didnt mean any harm. Unfortunately, you are not experienced enough, so you are easily cheated by men. So even if you do have a crush on a man, you should bring him back to us. After all, your business is Denmark Group. How can you say this has nothing to do with us? Yes, yes, yes! The others hurried to agree. Oh? Hazel sneered. These directors were really awesome as they could actually think of such a seemingly good excuse. She spoke coldly. Lets talk when we meet, Im already outside the room. When the phone was hung up, the directors all looked toward the door of the conference room, eager to fight. Have you notified the press? Director Wilson whispered to Mrs. Wilson. Yes, whispered Mrs. Wilson, with a sneer, Hazel pretends to be a faithful wife in front of us. When the reporterse, her false mask will be exposed! The door of the conference room was pushed open. The people who were talking quietly became quiet immediately, and all looked at the door because they would denounce Hazel publicly for her crimes. Hazel appeared calmly at the doorway. Just standing there, she could feel the threatening atmosphere in the conference room. She wore a half-smile without any intention of going in. I hear that the directors are very interested in my husband and are desperate to see him. It so happened that I asked him toe back today. The whole conference room was in an uproar. They didnt expect Hazel to attack them before they could even start questioning. Only a few careful directors heard Hazel say, called him back. Who is he? You ask him toe in! Wed like to see what kind of man sweeps you off your feet! *** The directors shouted angrily. Just then, a slender figure appeared in the doorway of the conference room. The directors suddenly seemed strangled and silenced. How is that possible?!N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Did they see a ghost? Why was it actually Joshua who stood at the door?! In a sh, the directors arrogance and anger vanished. As Joshuas cool eyes scanned them, they felt like a basin of ice water had been thrown over their heads, and they became cold from head to toe! Ghost, ghost! Mrs. Wilson cried out in horror, but the next moment his mouth was covered by Director Wilson. Dont talk nonsense! Director Wilson scolded her under his breath. Joshua stopped scanning and gently helped Hazel walk into the conference room. Looking at the two people in front of the room, the directors came to their senses. Is it actually Joshua?! But isnt he dead?! Joshua pulled out of the chair for Hazel and sat her down before turning to look at all the directors, who tried to avoid his eyes, confused. Directors, I am back. Joshua broke the eerie silence in the conference room. His sharp eyes scanned the directors again. His voice was unprecedentedly cold. In recent months, I have been on a business trip in the branch in Country M, and Im too busy toe back. But it is very strange as I actually heard some ridiculous rumors! The directors suddenly pulled a long face. Hazel had never made it clear to the public about Joshuas death because she always believed that he woulde back, so she always used Joshuas business trip in Country M to exin to them. But there was no impermeable wall in this world. Hazels belly kept growing, but Joshua was nowhere to be seen. The directors were not stupid. How could they believe that Joshua was on a business trip? What was more, a lot of directors got their men to Country M to investigate and confirmed that no staff there had seen Joshua, so they guessed that Joshua definitely had an ident! Only in this way could the events for these months be fully justified! But they had no idea that Joshua would return after he was presumed dead! Mr., Mr. President, its not our fault, one of the directors exined in a low voice. Its hard for us not to think too much, for you havent shown up for such a long time. Think too much?! Joshuas eyes went cold. His words were thick with sarcasm. Why did I hear someone was trying to steal my wife away? In an instant, the directors all trembled with fear. Being questioned by Joshua like that, they really didnt know what to defend themselves. Could they say that Hazels attitude caused them to misunderstand? But it was they who had been specting from beginning to end. Both Hazel and Samuel had insisted that Joshua was in Country M. Or could they say it was because Joshua hadnt been around for so long, or even because Hazel was pregnant? But even if Joshua did not show up, did he need to report his whereabouts to them? If they dared say that, they would annoy Joshuapletely. Even the directors seemed to have an illusion that It was a feeler of Hazel and Joshua trying to know their reaction from the beginning to the end. You really let me down, Joshua said with a chill in his eyes. The directors looked even paler. Being rebuked by Joshua, they all looked like grandsons who made a mistake. They knew they really had gone too far and had been too eager for quick sess and instant benefits, so Joshua directly caught them. Its said that Mrs. Wilsons son is going to graduate? Joshua spoke calmly. Yes Mrs. Wilson was a little unsteady on her feet and answered honestly. It so happens that the branch in Country R is founded. He can work out there, Joshua spoke, indifferent. Mrs. Wilson was worried instantly. Country R is was small, remote country. Joshua was clearly avenging himself on them in the name of public interests and deliberately dispatching her son abroad! Mr. President, we are used to doting on our son and not willing to let him live too far away from us. If he really goes to Country R, we would not have been able to eat or sleepfortably. Please show understanding and sympathy for us, Director Wilson said hurriedly. Chapter 574: That鈥檚 Settled Yes, yes, agreed Mrs. Wilson. Im afraid our son is not qualified Cough, cough. Director Wilson stopped Mrs. Wilson by giving her a good kick under the table. He just didnt want his son to go to Country R, but he didnt want to belittle his own son. If she said their son wasnt excellent, how could they help their son get a job in Denmark Group in the future? My son has just graduated. Although he is not qualified for the job in the branch office right now, if he can be trained, he will be verypetent, Director Wilson said. Mrs. Wilson nodded like a chicken pecking at rice instantly. So Director Wilson is very confident in your sons ability? Joshua asked tly. Yes! Director Wilson gritted his teeth. You dont want him to go to Country R just because your parents are worried about him? Joshuas mouth tilted upwards slightly at the corners. His smile was clearly so warm, but in the eyes of others, it seemed a little frightening. Yes, yes, yes! Director Wilson said hurriedly. After he said this reason, he did not believe that Joshua could force his son to go abroad. Poor parents, Joshua sighed. But then, he suddenly changed his voice. In that case, you two should apany him to Country R. Wouldnt it be the best of both worlds if he could have you around to take care of him and disy his talent at the same time? Director Wilson and his wife opened their mouths wide in surprise. It never urred to them that, instead of making their son stay in Country Z, they were both dispatched to Country R! if the two of them went to Country R, where they were strangers, they would not be able to help their son, but would hinder him! Mrs. Wilson was extremely remorseful now. She knew clearly that Joshua was punishing their family as a warning to the other directors because she wanted to introduce her son to Hazel in the bathroom. She looked at Hazel as if she had caught thest straw. She begged, Hazel, please help me! I know I said something wrong in the bathroom, but I really meant no harm. Hazel didnt expect Mrs. Wilson to say that. Hazel looked at her nkly, her eyebrows slightly raised. Bathroom? What are you talking about, Mrs. Wilson? You told me about pregnancy and life, and I expressed my gratitude to you at that time. Mrs. Wilson suddenly turned pale. It was true that she and Hazel had an ambiguous conversation, and Hazel gave her an ambiguous answer, which was why she ran into the conference room to make trouble. If she did mention the conversation, she would only annoy Joshua. Her whole family would never be able to return to Country Z for the rest of their lives. Thats settled, Joshua spoke coldly. Mrs. Wilson fell back into her chair, driven to distraction. Now that Joshua had said that, there must have been no turning back. The meeting was still going on, but the incident with Director Wilson directly sounded the rm to the other directors and scared them so much that they dared not retort. Instead, they jittered, afraid Joshua would get even with them. The meeting went on without a hitch. At about eleven oclock, the meeting was almost over. Thats all for todays meeting, Joshua said with a dignified face as he scanned the directors. Directors, you are adults. I hope you will not believe or spread rumors in the future. It is better to be down-to-earth. Dismissed! These few meaningful words made the directors more obedient. They knew Joshua was warning them! Hearing dismissed, they all heaved a sigh of relief and ran to the door of the conference room. Joshuas warning and criticism really scared them. It was very likely that if he was missing again, no one would try to plot against Hazel again. Even if they had this kind of thought, they would worry if Joshua was setting them up again. The directors knew that, and so did Hazel. Hence, she didnt say much during the meeting, leaving everything to Joshua. Hazels heart was very warm when she thought he was doing all this for her. When none of the directors noticed her as they hurried away, she could not help but kiss Joshua on the cheek as a reward and whispered, Joshua, you are so kind to me Hazel, Im not kind enough. Joshua gave a wry smile. If it hadnt been for his disappearance, Hazel wouldnt have to face the wolves by herself. In the end, it was his fault. Joshua Guessing what he was thinking, Hazel tried to persuade him when she heard a noise outside the door. Whats going on? Hazel asked, puzzled. There was a gleam in his eye.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Outside, a group of reporters came and happened to meet those directors who came out of the conference room. There have been rumors that Joshua Denmark, President of Denmark Group, was killed. Is it true or not? I heard that Hazel Denmark, the current President of Denmark Group, has married another man. Is it true? *** Listening to the reporters sharp questions, the directors faces turned paler and paler. Didnt I tell you not to let those reporterse? Director Wilson whispered angrily to Mrs. Wilson. Before the meeting, Director Wilson was eager for these reporters toe and ruin Hazels reputation. But Hazels man was Joshua, which would only make Hazel and Joshua more wee and popr. How could Director Wilson be willing to help Joshua? So he immediately told Mrs. Wilson to stop the reporters at that time. I didnt ask them toe! Mrs. Wilson was also panicky. It must be other people who asked the reporter toe, isnt it? Hes set us up again Director Wilson gritted his teeth as if he thought of something. If a reporter knew the location of the meeting of Denmark Group, it must be a people knowing about the meeting which informed the reporter. The reporters arrived at the end of the meeting. They were so considerate, so it should be Joshua who had informed the reporters. Unfortunately, no one thought Joshua did it. Almost everyone thought it was the directors who wanted Hazel to make a fool of herself who invited the reporter. Stop it, stop it! Outside the door, the directors all shouted angrily at the reporters. How can you photograph Denmark Groups meeting? Leave now! But the reporters kept asking sharp questions. Make way. A cold voice sounded, and the directors froze. The next moment, they all made their own ords. Chapter 575: Can I Talk Something Personal? Joshua walked to the reporters with Hazel. He guarded her with his arms carefully for fear that someone might run into her by ident. The moment they saw him, the reporters, like the directors of Denmark Group, were silent. There was an eerie silence. Over the past few months, a number of reporters had learned about the turmoil at Denmark Group and Joshuas death from the directors. It was just a pity that Hazel kept the news from revealing. Today, they finally received a message and perceived a hint of an unusual smell. They had thought Denmark Groups directors wanted to fall out with Hazel, so they came, trying to make big news. But they actually saw Joshua Denmark?! When a dead man suddenly appeared in front of them, even the well-informed reporters were all speechless with shock. Joshuas indifferent eyes scanned all the people who felt cold in the heart. In the past few months of my business trip to Country M, there have been many absurd rumors. Im sure youve heard about it, he spoke quietly, but I am also sure you all know that rumors are just rumors. Since everyone is here, Ill just say something. The reporters immediately pointed their cameras at him. The directors were very guilty and upset. If Joshua said something to the press on this asion, they would have a much harder time in the future! Denmark Group is doing well, Joshua looked down at Hazel in his arms, his eyes full of tenderness and indulgence. We, a husband and a wife, are deeply in love with each other. No one can destroy our rtionship casually. The few simple sentences exined everything that should be exined. These words were said to those who thought that Denmark Group was in turmoil and Hazels position was in jeopardy. Those directors wanted to plot against Hazel? No way! Moreover Joshua had admitted that he and Hazel were married! It was hard to keep Hazels pregnancy from the public. Although she had always insisted that she had been married to Joshua and that the baby belonged to him, there had always been unpleasant spection. Hazel didnt care about these rumors, but Joshua remembered them in his heart. He wouldnt allow anyone to criticize Hazel. Now, everyone present heard Joshuas testimony and saw his love for Hazel. Who dared talk nonsense? Joshua then asked the staff to take the reporters and the directors away while he took Hazel to a breakroom. They nned the reunion after a short rest. Why did these reporterse all of a sudden? There was a bright light in her clear eyes. It isnt a coincidence that they came here, is it? I think, Joshua said with a calm expression, since so many reporters came here, maybe some restless directors called them. But when the directors saw you, they shouldnt let these reporterse anymore, should they? she asked sharply. She had spent so much time fighting with the directors that she knew what they thought. Even if they had called the reporters, the directors would have tried to stop them froming after meeting Joshua. But reporters with a keen sense wouldnt just give up like that, would they? Joshua said calmly. Hazels lips twitched. Joshua certainly had a point, but the fact that the reporters were able to walk right into the building of Denmark Group,e to the meeting room, and happen to meet the directors showed that it couldnt be that simple! Joshua must have secretly ordered his men to get the reporters here. But if Joshua didnt want to admit it, Hazel wasnt going to question him closely. Whatever you say, she said, disappointed. It was clear that he had said he wouldnt keep anything from her. Joshua had a gleam in his eye. Suddenly he held out his arms and took her gently in his arms. Joshua? She looked at him with astonishment. Joshua sighed quietly. Hazel, Im sorry that Ive left all this to you, and you had to handle it alone. He couldnt intuitively feel until now how hard it was for Hazel, who was pregnant, to face the directors objection, the medias criticism, and hidden dangers all by herself. Thinking about Hazels difficult situation during this period of time, he began to hate himself. If he wasnt useless and hadnt left her, how could she encounter these troubles? Feeling his guilt, Hazel froze. Was the reason why Joshua allowed the reporters toe? Maybe he just wanted to tell everyone who wanted to bully her not to hurt her as long as he was around! Hazel was relieved. Maybe Joshua didnt remember what had happened in the past, but he still felt the same way about her. Fine, fine, she said quietly, I dont me you. Besides She lifted her little face, her bright eyes full of admiration. Then she gave him a kiss on the cheek as a reward. You did well today! Im sure no director can tell you to lose your memory! His heart was warm when he saw the pride on her face. He whispered, gently stroking her hair. Youre a good teacher. Hazel had already briefed him on Denmark Group before they came to the meeting so that when he faced the directors, he could behave naturally, and none found anything unusual.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. No, its because youre brilliant and capable! Hazel looked up at the clock on the wall and smiled. Lets stopplimenting each other. Its time to go to the reunion. Mmm. He nodded in agreement. The couple took the elevator to the floor where the reunion was. The reunion was organized by Hazels ss monitor. The monitor had a good family background and got along with people quite well. Hazel and Joshua had just approached the door of the box when the monitor came out of it. Hazel, youre here? The monitor greeted her. His eyes suddenly lit up as they fell on Joshua. Master, Master Denmark? Joshua was somewhat surprised to be recognized. Either way, the other party was Hazels ssmate, so Joshua gave him a very polite nod. That Can you spare me a few minutes? The monitor rubbed his hands nervously. Can I talk to you about something personal? Chapter 576: Graduation Celebration Joshua frowned slightly. He looked at Hazel with a bit of confusion. The monitor was not bad, but also very capable. Moreover, she was willing to give him a chance tomunicate with Joshua. Hazel looked at Joshua and calmly said, Ill go in first. The monitor gave her a grateful look. She nodded at him, then pushed open the door of the private room where the reunion was held and calmly walked in. The monitor booked a luxury private room. After graduation, many students parted with one another. There were only 20 students present today, a few of them were from other sses. Hazel, here! Ariel waved at her. She was happy seeing Hazel join the celebration today. Recently, they rarelymunicate with each other as theyre busy with so many things. The entire room fell silent at the sound of Hazels name, and a few malicious eyes fell upon her instantly. Hazel directly ignored the eyes and gracefully walked to Ariel. Oh, youe here today. What a big surprise you spent time with this celebration? Derek looked at her. Although Hazel satirized him that day, he couldnt help imagining the scene where he was with Hazel again. How can you say that, said Ariel, rolling her eyes at him angrily. It isnt you who hold the reunion, why cant Hazele? Shes also one of the students in our university, Oh, Derek, did you forget that Hazels identity is different now? Shes very rich now. Her attending the reunion gives us a face. We should be grateful to her for giving us such a chance to meet with her. How can you question her? Look, arent you dissed because you dont fawn on her? A voice dripping with sarcasm sounded. Hazel frowned. She followed the sound. It was Ka Lee, whom she had been on bad terms with before. You! Ariel was angry. Ka not only sneered at Hazel but also implied that Ariel was trying to curry favor with Hazel. Hazel was speechless. She certainly did not forget Ka. When she went out with Ivan, Ka, who had a crush on him, set her up and used her of stealing. Later, Ivan was said to be engaged to Ka because of family pressure, but the couple broke off the engagement soon after, and Ka med Hazel for all this and said it was Hazel who damaged their rtionship. However, at the time, it was said that Hazel had an affair with Joshua. Compared to Joshua, Ivan was just a small potato, so few people believed Ka, and many people even sneered at her, thinking she wanted to be famous by saying that. Hazel ignored Kas statement because it wasnt a big deal, but she didnt expect she would meet with Ka here. Noticing Ariel was about to quarrel with Ka, Hazel grabbed Ariel by the arm and stopped her.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. ssmate, it seems you arent from our ss? Hazel said tly. I was invited by your monitor himself! Ka replied defiantly. Hazel nodded calmly and spoke with an indifferent face, So how are you going to curry favor with me? What did you say?! Kas face paled. Didnt you say, Hazel said, looking at her with a half-smile, that my attending gave you face, you should be very grateful to me for giving you this opportunity to meet, so you had to curry favor with me, or you would be dissed? You, you ! Kas face waspletely livid. She was so enraged that she red at Hazel, speechless. How could Hazel be so shameless as Hazel not only ignored the sarcasm in her words but also used them against her? Ariel was amused. Hazel was really smart. But they didnt need to go easy on this kind of woman like Ka. Yes, yes, she echoed, if you dont hurry up, Ill diss you! You! Ka clenched her teeth. She was so furious that she was really dying to fall out with Hazel totally! But if she did, how could these people in the room who were Hazels ssmates take her side? Moreover, she had boasted to her family that she would make the monitor fall in love with her. If she did make a scene, she would not stand a chance. I I was only joking. Ka gritted her teeth and wore an innocent look. Hazel was surprised. With Kas former temper, she would never stop fighting. But now she actually changed? Either way, since Ka had admitted her mistake, Hazel thought there was no need for them to make a scene at the reunion. Well, well, you were all joking, we dont have to take it seriously. Derek hurried to mediate. Noticing the atmosphere was a bit embarrassing, he quickly changed the subject. Hazel, we havent met for a long time. Now you look better and much healthier than before. Hazel used to look skinny, but now she was ruddy and plump. Actually, Hazels belly was already obviously different. Although Derek had some guesses in his heart, he was reluctant to admit them. How can she not be healthy? Ka gave out a sneer. She cared about Hazel so much that she had been paying attention to all the gossip about Hazel. However, why do you look pregnant? Oh, Hazel, sorry, Im just kidding. All the other ssmates looked at Hazel in amazement, their eyes inquisitive. Dereks face changed slightly. He wanted to be with Hazel, but if she were pregnant with someone elses baby, he would look down upon her. He couldnt help asking, Hazel are you really pregnant? Hazel noticed the slight disdain in his eyes. She gave him a sardonic look and then admitted openly, Yeah, Im pregnant. Dereks face paled, and he looked at Hazel with a look of disgust. Of course, there was still greed in his eyes. Derek, you actually dont know that? Ka opened her mouth to ridicule despite herself. As soon as she graduated, she was the President of Denmark Group. Its said that their rtionship was so good that Joshua Denmark even gave her Denmark Group! Chapter 577: Haven鈥檛 You Read Today鈥檚 News? She wore an indifferent expression. She didnt think Ka would help her. Sure enough, Ka continued, But then I heard that the President of the Denmark Group suddenly disappeared. No one knows where he has gone. Its said that hes been gone for more than half a year. Oh, by the way, Hazel, why does it look like your baby is five months old? Hazels eyes went cool. It had to be said that Ka was really capable now. Ka said just a few words, but she kept throwing mud at Hazel. Joshua was so nice to her but hardly had he handed over Denmark Group to Hazel when he disappeared. Joshua disappeared for more than six months, but she was only five months pregnant. Clearly, Ka meant that Hazel became Joshuas lover for money, that she had cheated him out of his money and then killed him, and that she was enjoying all the benefits that Denmark Group brought with a child whose father was unknown. Although almost all the people in the private room were Hazels ssmates, they didnt know much about each other because they didnt live or work together after graduation. On hearing Kas words, many ssmates could not help thinking in this way.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Seeing Ariel get angry again, Hazel stopped her again. Hazel wouldnt be soft on the kind of woman, but it was not worth her anger. Oh, my, Ka suddenly smiled and continued, Dont get me wrong, Hazel. Im just a bit gossipy. After all, we know each other. However, I heard that you were with the President of Denmark Group, so I couldnt help thinking that if I could receive your wedding invitation, it would be a great honor! But who knew I actually didnt have such a chance? Everyones face changed slightly. Kas words meant the same thing: Hazel is not married. Whoever the babys father was, she had a baby before she got married. If word got out, it wouldnt sound good. You do know a lot, Hazel satirized, looking at her. but youre right. Youll never have the chance to attend my wedding. You! Kas face was livid. She was so angry that she almost swore at Hazel. She didnt understand. Why was Hazel so calm? Ka waited for Hazel to fight back, and then she would expose Hazels disguise in front of everyone so they could disdain and despise her. But now, it seemed all Kas attacks hit only air. Ariel couldnt helpughing. Hazel, if you invite someone like that to your wedding, Ill think youre crazy. You mustnt go too far! Ka was getting irritated. Hazel, you know clearly what you did! Do you insist on making it clear? Yes, Hazel spoke tly. Enough, enough, stop quarreling. Derek began to meddle again. Hazel, dont give her a hard time. After all, she is the monitors guest. Seeing Derek take Kas side and be partial to her, Ariel said crossly, Derek, what the fuck is wrong with you? Shes a guest of the monitor. Isnt Hazel also a guest of his? Do we all have to give in to Ka, the woman who is making trouble without reason? She doesnt know anything and just talks nonsense. Derek couldnt reply. Ka was so infuriated by Ariel that she couldnt suppress her anger anymore. Am I wrong? Ariel, if you protect such a merciless woman like Hazel, arent you afraid shes going to set you up in the future? Besides, who knows whose bastard shes pregnant with?! You! Ariel was furious. Ka, only a woman like you, will be pregnant with a bastard! Do you really think nobody knows what you did? You secretly drugged Ivan to keep him from breaking up with you and then said you were pregnant with his baby and forced him to marry you. If it were not for the carefulness of Ivan, who kept the evidence that you didnt have sex, you would likely have nned to pester him for whole life with some bastard whose father was unknown. You, you nonsense! Ka turned pale. She had no idea that Ariel would know about the incident with her and Ivan! Now Ka was like being strippedpletely and thrown in the crowd, humiliated and disgraced! The other people looked at her with surprise and contempt. After all, if Ariel was right, then Ka did something really bad. They would have to stay away from her in the future. You know Im not talking nonsense! Ariel sneered, Should I call Ivan toe to confront you face-to-face? In an instant, Ka panicked and couldnt resist shouting. Dont try to change the subject! At this point, Hazel looked at Ka coldly. Im pregnant with my husbands baby, of course. Do you think people will believe your lies? Ka was not going to pretend now that they had totally fallen out. She gave out a sneer. Hazel, youre not married. How could you possibly have a husband? My husband is Joshua Denmark, the President of Denmark Group, Hazel exined with rare patience. Of course, she didnt say that to Ka but to her own ssmates. Oh, how could anyone believe such a bad lie? Ka continued, Hes not here now, so you can say what you want. Youre pregnant, and the babys father is unknown, do you really think other men will respect you? I believe Hazel, Derek said suddenly. He looked at Hazel with an affectionate look. Besides, I dont think theres anything wrong with Hazel right now. She is innocent. There was a hidden expectation in his heart. If he helped Hazel at present, would Hazel like him? In order to get everything that she had, even if she has ten children, he had to treat her well seemingly. Ka didnt make Hazel sick, but Derek did. How hypocritical he looked! Derek, stop daydreaming! Ka looked at him sarcastically. Do you think Hazel will like you? Derek stared at Ka angrily. If you care so much about me, how can you not know who my husband is? Or havent you read todays news? Ignoring Derek, Hazel looked at Ka nonchntly. Chapter 578: You Don鈥檛 Have To Wait Of course, the reporters would never let go of this kind of big news, especially when it was about Joshuas resurrection. They would rush to release the news. Hazel knew the medias movements were very quick. Although she and Joshua had sent the reporters away, there should be some news about them by now. After all, the news was allowed to be released by the media under Joshuas instructions. Many students noticed Hazels confidence, so they took out their phones and secretly searched. Of course, soon, they found the news that Joshua and Hazel were interviewed together. What news? Ka froze. The news had just been released by the media, and of course, she hadnt seen it. Besides, Ka had been specting about Hazels pregnancy in the worst way. She had already decided that Hazel was a bad woman who tricked Joshua out of money, killed people, and was also dissolute. Hence, when she heard this sentence, instead of searching and reading the news on her phone, Ka thought that Hazel was deliberately changing the topic. Hazel, who doesnt know you are rich, powerful, and exceptionally capable now. Ka sneered. Do you think you can fool the public by buying a few small reporters off to write whitewashing articles for you? Ask your husband toe here if you are that capable. As long as you can make hime here, Ill apologize! With that, Ka thought she had guessed Hazels scheme correctly, and she thought herst words were so perfect that Hazel couldnt even retort. Therefore, she wore a triumphant face now. Several ssmates, who had read the news and known Joshua had appeared, looked at Ka as if she was an idiot. Yet, Ka actually still had the nerve to talk like this! Derek was still unwilling to give up. Seeing that Ka was getting more and more arrogant, he looked cold and pretended to defend Hazel. Ka, dont go too far! Everyone knows Joshua is missing. How can you ask Hazel to get him to show up? You can hurt me. Dont give Hazel a hard time! The other ssmates looked at Derek, feeling it strange. Was he really helping Hazel? Why did they all feelDerek was doing Hazel a disservice? In addition, Derek actually wanted to be with Hazel? The other ssmates were speechless. They didnt look down on Derek. However, Derek had already had a lot of trouble with Hazel when he was in college. How could he still pester Hazel now? How thick-skinned he was! His evil intentions were too obvious now! Did he consider everyone else a fool? Some ssmates couldnt help speaking. You should stop speaking now. Finally, a ssmate persuaded, Derek, Ka, after all, this reunion is held by our monitor, you should stop making trouble now. Yeah, yeah A few ssmates echoed. Hearing this, Ka got angry. Derek, do you think shell appreciate it even if youre so eager to help Hazel? Look, there are so many people trying to curry favor with her! Those ssmates faces suddenly darkened. Hazel was in a really good mood today. Ka had been ndering Hazel, but Hazel had never said a single harsh word. That was why they tried to persuade Ka. However, Ka swore at them instead of thanking them for their kindness. At the thought of this, they disliked Ka very much. Ka didnt know that her words had offended everyone. She saidcently, Hazel, if you can prove that Joshua is still alive, Ill not only apologize, but you can punish me as you like! Punish? Can we punish you in any way? Ariel was interested instantly and then gave out a sneer, Then can you p yourself on the face a hundred times and yell ten times Kas baby is a bastard? Of course, Ariel knew Joshua was alive, and that was why Hazel, who was very happy, wasnt interested in dealing with such an unimportant person. Of course, Hazel didnt care, but Ariel couldnt stand seeing Kas behavior. Hence, shed love to help Hazel teach Ka a lesson. Ariel, its none of your business?! Ka was furious. What, are you scared? Ariel said on purpose. Who said Im scared? So Im not the one who has done something wrong? Ka growled at Ariel angrily. She gave Hazel a cold look. But can you keep your word? Do you think you can represent Hazel? I think its a hot idea, but pping yourself a hundred times is too demanding. Fifty is enough. Hazels mouth tilted upwards slightly at the corners. She did not want to bother with Ka, but since Ka was so dying to p her face herself, then, of course, Hazel would only help her achieve her dream.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Okay, everyone present will be the witnesses! Ariel said hurriedly, afraid Ka would back out. Ka froze. She didnt expect that Ariel would be more worried than she was. But Ka had already thought that she herself would win, so instead of being afraid, she said very proudly, Good, show me how Hazel proves her innocence today! Forget it, Hazel. Didnt you say you had something else to tell me? Lets go first. Derek also thought that Hazel couldnt prove it, so at this point, he nned to bail her out. But while he helped Hazel out, he tried to get people to misunderstand his rtionship with her. Derek, are you still daydreaming? Ariel was speechless with anger. She disliked Derek very much and scolded him directly. Did Hazel want to talk to you? Stop telling lies! Derek suppressed his anger. He looked at Hazel, pretending to be sensible. But, when he made Hazel love and obey him, he would definitely make Ariel have a tough time! Hazel gave Derek a cool look, and her eyes shed with sarcasm. Mr. Sanchez, Ariel is right. You should stop daydreaming. You! Derek was furious. Seeing Hazel didnt give him face at all, he realized that he didnt have a chance to be with her now. Then he grunted coldly with reluctance, Fine! Show me how you will handle it! Ka was even happier when they fell out, and she couldnt help urging. Come on, Hazel Crowe. How long do you want us to wait? You dont have to wait, Hazel replied tly. Hes here. With that, the door of the private room was pushed open. Kas face paled. Is Joshua really here? Thats impossible! She panicked and looked at the door. Then she saw the monitore in. Hazel Crowe, is it he who you want us to see? Kaughed even morecently. Chapter 579: Have You Forgotten All This What happened? The monitor, whose name was David, looked dazed. David, Ka said sarcastically. Hardly had Hazel said her husband came when you came in. Are you a couple now? Hearing her words, David was taken aback instantly. Ka Lee, dont talk nonsense. How could I be Hazels husband? Hazel Crowe, what do you want to say now? Ka looked back at Hazel with a confident face. But she did not notice all the other people were staring at the door in astonishment. After David entered the room, Joshua also came in. Many people had just seen Joshuas picture on the news and recognized him at a nce. Even if they didnt see his picture, they could also guess Joshuas identity just by feeling his cool, noble temperament. Hazel looked toward the door as her eyes were filled with tenderness. Hazel, why dont you speak? Ka continued. Ariel said crossly, Are you blind? You! Ka flew into a rage. She was about to speak when she felt a chill of horror on her back. This chill made her feel as if she had been thrown into hell, which was dark and dangerous! She shivered suddenly and could not say a single word. Then a tall figure walked past her. Ka looked up, and suddenly her face looked white as a sheet as if she had seen a ghost! Joshua strode into the room and calmly walked over to Hazel. There was originally an empty seat next to Hazels, but Derek shamelessly sat down. Hazel didnt have time to kick him out because Ka had been pestering her. Joshua furrowed his eyebrows and said in a cold voice, Please make way. Although he said please, there was an undoubtedly imperative tone in his words. Dereks face changed dramatically. He was not less surprised than Ka when he saw Joshua. Joshua brought him such a strong sense of oppression that even fear rose in his heart despite himself! Then, suddenly, Derek thought of the overconfident words he had said to Hazel, and now he was dying to disappear directly! Derek stood up in a panic, but he staggered and almost fell. Joshua calmly sat down next to Hazel, his long arms draped casually around the back of Hazels chair, but it seemed to everyone that he was holding her. Derek sat hurriedly on a seat next to them. However, with Joshua at his side, he suddenly looked ugly. Thinking Derek wanted to be Hazels lover, everyone looked at Derek with disgust. It seemed Derek had noticed the other ssmates look in their eyes, so he looked even more flustered. He quickly changed ces with a ssmate and sat away from Joshua. What happened? Joshuas mouth tilted upwards slightly at the corners with a charming smile. The people around him could not help bing a little obsessed with him. They had heard of Joshua. After all, it was said he and Hazel had an affair, and he appeared in Quantum University several times for Hazel, but every time they saw Joshua, he looked aloof and indifferent. Even a nce at him would make them have a sense of inferiority somehow at all. However, this kind of man who looked like god actuallyughed! Besides, it seemed all his tenderness and doting were given to Hazel! Everyones heart was full of envy, while Kas heart and eyes were filled with jealousy! How is that possible?! She couldnt believe her own eyes! With so many people saying Joshua was dead, she also secretly spread rumors on the Inte that Hazel murdered him because she was pregnant with a bastard whose father was unknown. Her rumors werent very influential at all, so Hazel didnt notice it. Because she said the rumors too many times, even Ka herself believed them. But now Joshua, whom she had thought to be dead, appeared alive right in front of her! In her panic, Ka forgot that she was supposed to be worrying about something else, but Hazel didnt. I made a bet with her just now, Hazel said with a smile, pointing directly at Ka. she said shed p her own face fifty times if you showed up. Kas face kept changing, and finally, she managed to force a smile. Hazel I was just kidding. Youre such a kind person, and Master Denmark loves your kindness. You wouldnt be petty, would you? Hazel sneered. Ka fawned on her now? It was a pity it was toote.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Hazel was not a person who was unwilling to give others a break, but she wasnt unreasonablypassionate. Ka provoked and ndered her again and again, so she would never give Ka a break. Do you like me because Im kind? Hazel looked at Joshua. Yes, Joshua said as he gently caressed her hair, Youre too kind and dont want to be petty and argue with others. Ka felt delighted in the heart and couldnt help breathing a sigh of relief. It seemed that Joshua nned to let her go now? Or did Joshua have a different feeling for her, so he helped her instead of Hazel? Joshua did not know that Ka had imagined so much in an instant, but even if he knew that he would not care. Ka looked at Joshua with watery eyes and said coquettishly, Master Denmark Before she could finish the sentence, Joshua said, Fortunately, I can be very petty for you. Ka froze. She saw Joshua cold eyes stare at her and heard his deep voice, Fifty ps, begin. This, this is just a joke. Everybody can help me to testify Ka panicked instantly. If she really pped herself fifty times, how ashamed she would be! She looked at the other ssmates for help, but they were very sick of her behavior. They all said, Right, we can all testify that they werent joking. They made a bet indeed. You, you Kas face was livid. She had never expected that none spoke for her! David Ka looked piteously at David. Im your guest. David gave her a disgusted look. Ka Lee, when did you be my guest? Its you who rmend yourself and want to help me book the private room for the reunion. I was so tired of being pestered by you that I had to allow you to help me. I paid for your help, but you insisted you stay. Have you forgotten all this? Chapter 580: You Can鈥檛 Leave Until You Slap Yourself Fifty Times All the ssmates understood instantly and looked at Ka with disgruntled expressions. You, you Ka gritted her teeth angrily. She didnt expect that there was no one in the room who wanted to help her! Thinking that she would be humiliated if she stayed here, she picked up her handbag with exasperation and swore, Humph, what a ridiculous reunion! Do you think I want toe? With that, she nned to leave directly. If nobody helped her, she would have to help herself. At least she wouldnt have to p herself if she ran away. Stop, Joshua spoke coldly. Ka stiffened. I told you I was very petty. Joshua said indifferently, You cant leave until you p fifty times. Ka swayed. At this moment, she was dying to rush out of the room, but she did not dare to offend Joshua. Even though she had reached the door and could escape as long as she opened it, the pressure Joshua brought made her legs tremble. She could even tell clearly that if she left, Joshua would never let her go! At that time, her punishment wouldnt be just fifty ps. Ka turned helplessly and raised her hands. Wait! A sudden voice sounded. Ka exulted. Was someone willing to help her at longst? But as she followed the voice, her face paled again. It was none other than Ariel. As Hazels best friend, how could Ariel help her? Of course, Ariel wouldnt help Ka. Ariel pretended that she had juste to her senses, I was so lost in the drama that I almost forgot Master Denmark, Hazel is just too kind to tell you. Besides fifty ps, Ka has to yell ten times Kas baby is a bastard! Joshuas eyes suddenly went cold. He wasnt in the room before, but he already knew what had happened ording to Ariels words. Mmm, he said tly, Go ahead. Ka clenched her teeth with hatred, but she had to obey. After yelling ten times, Kas baby is a bastard, Ka raised her hand and pped herself in the face. While pping, she looked at the other people piteously, but they did not give her a nce at all. Instead, they just talked to each other, as if she didnt exist at all! Even though Kas ps were rtively light, her face turned swollen because of the fifty ps. May I go now? Ka suppressed her hatred in the heart. Joshua was whispering softly to Hazel. He said something, which made Hazel giggle. All right, let her go, Hazel said. Joshua sighed quietly. This little girl was really soft-hearted. On such asions, however, there was really no need for them to make a scene. He waved his hand, and Ka ran away as if she had been granted amnesty. After she ran out of Denmark Groups hotel, Ka couldnt help but stop and swear at Hazel. No, she couldnt be just humiliated like that. Ka was thinking about what rumors she could continue to spread to ruin Hazels reputation when she heard everyone around her seem to be pointing fingers at her. Its her. It seems to be her Ka raised her head and shouted with a ferocious face. What are you doing? The people hurried to walk away. She was still confused when she saw her parents walk towards her hastily. Ka asked nkly. Dad, mom, what are you doing here Ah! Her father pped her in the face hard. Ka was stunned. She never thought her father would beat her! What have you done?! Her father threw a phone at her angrily! Ka knew something was wrong. She picked up the phone to take a look, and then her face turned pale instantly! In order to ckmail Ivan, she had to find a man to help her get pregnant. But that man actually had a quirk and actually videotaped the scene where they had sex that night. Now, the man posted the video online! No, it, it isnt, that. Ka panicked. I, I, was set up she stammered as she tried to exin. How dare you quibble at this point! How can I have such a daughter like you! Her father turned livid with anger. He couldnt help but p her in the face again! After pping, he gave her body a hard kick! Mom!! Ka screamed in pain. Ka, you let us down, her mother, who had always been partial to and doted on Ka, looked at her grief-stricken. You said firmly that you were pregnant with Ivans child. Because we believed you, we broke up with the Lance family. Would our family end up like this if we didnt make too much trouble for the Lance family? But what did you do? What did you say in the video? You told the strange man personally that you would help him give birth to a bastard and then leave it to Ivan! How could you say that? How do you expect us to face the Lance family with confidence? We cant have this kind of daughter like you! From this day on, Ka, lets cut ties with each other! Mom, dad, I was wrong. Ka was in a panic. Regardless of the pain, she reached out to embrace her fathers leg. However, her parents hadpletely abandoned her. Her father kicked her away in disgust and left together with her mother. Of course, Hazel didnt know about these things. But Joshua, who sat next to her, suddenly took out his phone and read a message. He had vaguely heard the noise in the room when he was outside talking with David. He didnte in immediately because he didnt know what was going on. Plus, there were a lot of things he couldnt do if Hazel were around. So, after he heard from David that the woman who was causing Hazels trouble was named Ka Lee, he asked Samuel to investigate her thoroughly. After finding out that Ka had spread rumors and ndered Hazel, Joshua decided that he wouldnt let this woman go. Of course, it was he who had had Kas video let out, and he had prepared one copy for Kas parents. It so happened that Kas parents were nearby, so Ka ran into her parents immediately after she left the hotel. Knowing that the woman got what she deserved, Joshua left it behind.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Without Ka, the whole reunion was very harmonious. Derek was still there, but he didnt take nonsense anymore. Suddenly, Hazels phone rang. She took out her phone in surprise. It was a text message from Simon. You actually made such a big deal of it? What? Hazel was perplexed and sent him a text message. Chapter 581: How I Punish You After sending the message, she couldnt resist frowning. Because of Simons warning, she had a vague feeling that the incident became a huge issue, or that Joshua deliberately made it be a huge issue. She somehow felt that it didnt seem so simple. Joshua used to keep a low profile, but now it seemed he wanted the whole world to know he was back and alive. Suddenly, another message came; Simon replied. She cast a nce at the screen. Just then, Joshua grabbed her phone before she could click open the message. Is your phone more important than me? He spoke of jealousy. She looked at him quietly with a twinkle in her eye. Lets go home. He cocked an eyebrow. Why did Hazel suddenly want to leave? Did this have anything to do with this message? Finally, he whispered, Whats the matter? Dont you feel well? She replied with a sh of unhappiness, Nothing, its just that Im a little tired. Good. He did not ask anymore. He calmly returned the phone to her. They got up to leave. Hearing that Hazel was tired, no one dared to ask them to stay. By the time she got back to Denmark Residence, Hazel was a bit unhappy. Joshua coaxed her several times, but she was still unhappy. He wondered what she was thinking. As soon as they returned to the bedroom, Joshua closed the door immediately and cornered her behind the door. Hazel, lets talk. He said firmly, You have something on your mind. Mmm, she said with mixed feelings. Im thinking of something that I cannot decide. For some reason, Joshuas eyelids twitched, but he still asked, What is it? I wonder how I should punish you! She gritted her teeth, and, suddenly, her face darkened. Simon texted me before. He said Joshuas eyelids twitched again. Hazel took a deep breath. She didnt want to hide anything from Joshua, so she made it clear, Youre making the incident be a huge issue because youre trying to lure Ian Flores out. This was what Simon told her in the second message. Hazel believed his statement because only that could exin Joshuas current behaviors. He deliberately allowed the journalists to enter the Denmark Group and made things known to everyone just because he wanted Ian Flores to see him. Joshuas eyes flickered. Simon actually told Hazel about that. It seemed that they were closer than he had imagined. Right. Joshua sighed. Now that Hazel had known that, he didnt deny it. Im the only one who can lure Ian Flores out now, Hazel. Ian Flores hated him and wanted him to die, so as soon as he knew Joshua was alive, he would definitely look for Joshua. Hazels eyes turned red. She grabbed Joshuas arm and bit him hard on the wrist. It hurt, but he clenched his teeth and let her bite. Perceiving blood on the tip of her tongue, she came to her senses and hurried to loosen her grip. She red at Joshua and said crossly, Youre bleeding. Why dont you let out a cry of pain? It doesnt hurt very much. Joshua was helpless. Wasnt Hazel who bit him herself? He just wanted her to vent her anger and calm down. Hazel gave him a look angrily. She pulled out a first-aid kit and began to medicate Joshua. I didnt mean to bite you, she exined, dabbing alcohol at the blood on his wrist, but I really dont know what to do. Joshua, you have no idea how happy I am to meet you again. I cherish our reunion very much. So, no matter how you make me angry and sad, I cant bear to throw you out. She could not drive him out nor punish him by asking him to do something dangerous, but she was so angry that she could only vent her anger by biting him hard. Joshua was shocked in the heart. Maybe he really ignored Hazels thoughts.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Hazel, we have to catch Ian Flores, he said in a deep voice. She was silent. And he will definitely know that I am alive. He went on to exin, Instead of waiting for him to find it out and attack us when were not alert, its better for us to act first and set a trap for him and catch him. She put an adhesive bandage on Joshuas wound. I didnt tell you because I was afraid that you would be worried, he sighed. I was wrong this time. I should have discussed it with you first. Its just that time is too limited, and I have too much work to do. If you get angry, you can punish me. Dont hurt yourself. She looked up at him. Do you have to do that? Yes, I have to. He nodded. Its easier to catch Ian Flores in the sun than he is hiding in the dark. Fine, I wont stop you. She sighed. Now that Joshua had made up his mind, what else could she do but agree? Even her crying and screaming would only give him a burden. What was more, Joshua had a point. She was sensible. Ian Flores had been hiding in the dark. They could be on guard against him for a while, but they couldnt be on guard against him forever. It would be safest to lure him out and catch him. But, she said firmly, whatever your ns are, you must take me with you! No, I cant do that! His face darkened. I must go! Her voice was firmer than his. Hazel He frowned slightly. He always thought Hazel was very sensible. Suddenly, a tear rolled down her cheek. Do you know how sad and powerless I have been for months when I had dreams about you falling off a cliff? she asked, in a choked voice. She didnt want to have that kind of feeling again that she could do nothing but watch Joshua taking a risk! She didnt want to watch Joshua leave her. No matter what the situation would be, she must stay with him. Joshuas pupils shrank. He could not bear her tears. It will be very dangerous. he whispered. Ille with you even if its very dangerous, she said in a firm voice. Besides, do you think Ill be safer if Im not with you? He frowned. Hazel was right. She was his weakness. Since Ian could use Stacy to threaten Joshua, he could also use Hazel to be a hostage. Worse still, since she was a woman, Ian was more likely to attack her. Suddenly, his phone rang, interrupting his hesitation. Chapter 582: Don鈥檛 Let Your Imagination Run Wild It was Ted. Joshuas face darkened instantly. But the next moment, he calmly answered, Mr. King. Hazel stiffened slightly. Ive considered what you said before, Ted said in a deep tone. If you can improve the rtionship between Simon and me, and that woman is really pregnant with your child, I can ept that child. With a chill in his eyes, Joshua coolly said, Mr. King, I didnt expect you would daydream. Ted was exasperated. Joshua, this is what I can only do! Then we dont need to have any further discussion on this matter, Joshua said, his chill deepening. Congrattions, Mr. King. Youve lost two sons. You! Ted was very furious, but Joshua hung up before he could say anything else. In an instant, Teds face darkened. Joshua was so tough that Ted couldntmunicate with him normally. Whats the matter? Hazel asked with the puzzle. Nothing. Joshuas face was very glum. She raised her fist to pound his chest angrily. You said youd never hide anything from me! He sighed helplessly. Hazel, I was afraid youd be unhappy. Say it, say it. What did your father say? She urged,pletely ignoring his words.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. He said he would ept our child if I could ease his rtionship with Simon. His face darkened, and he finally spoke. I see She frowned slightly, lost in thought. He cocked his eyebrows slightly. Although he had put it mildly, Hazel should have understood that Ted could ept only children of the King family but couldnt ept her. This trick was really sinister. If Joshua agreed, he would have to force Hazel to separate from her child. This was their child, who Joshua couldnt ignore. Then Ted could sessfully tie Joshua down with the child. Even if the bond between Joshua and Hazel were very firm, there would be bad blood between them because of the child over time which would gradually destroy their rtionship. Hence, Joshua would never say yes to Teds request. Hazel, dont let your imagination run wild, he said solemnly. I will never agree with that. I love you, and I love my child. I will protect you and never let Ted take the child away from you. Joshua, she said, looking up, I dont think things are as bad as you think. Huh? He frowned tightly and looked at her nervously. You dont mean to agree to his terms, do you? I disagree! I know youre worried about my safety and dont want me to do anything drastic. But I will never sacrifice my wife and children for my own sake! She was amused and moved. The anger she had for he had hidden almost everything from her all dissipated. Joshua did everything for her, and maybe sometimes he did it the wrong way, but she should never question his feelings for her. Dont worry, I wont agree to such inhuman terms, she added, reassuring him with amusement. However, I dont feel that there is no turning around. In fact, both you and Simon are too repelled by Ted, so no matter what he does, your first thought is how to fight him. His frown deepened. He who can think of such an idea is not very kind to you. That is because he is thinking things over for his own son from a fathers point of view, she said. Hazel Crowe, he said, looking unhappy, Why do you keep defending him? I didnt mean to defend him. She exined, holding his hand lightly and shaking it habitually, Its because I dont hate him as much as you do, so I can discover what you cant. Joshua, in fact, Ted haspromised. His eyes shed with surprise. Im surprised that he is willing to ept our child, she said. After all, in his opinion, youre so excellent, and you wouldntck women who can get pregnant for you. So to him, even if Im pregnant with your child, the child is dispensable. His eptance of my child shows that he cares about your thoughts. Can this be considered apromise? He sneered. He can refuse topromise if he wants to, she said, with a twinkle in her eye. As long as he is willing to make a little concession, he will make more concessions. But, Joshua, you used to be a great negotiator. Dont talk to him with too many personal emotions. Just treat him as the other side you want to negotiate with. You should know better than I do how to achieve what you want, right? He was in a daze. Hazels words made sense. He was too defensive against Ted to perceive this and think this way, but as a bystander, Hazel saw it clearly. Joshua was a little confident in forcing Ted to agree to his terms if he considered Ted his opponent in front of a negotiation table. Just then, Joshuas phone rang again. It was Ted again. Answer the phone. She winked at him. She believed Joshua knew what to do now. He nodded and picked up the phone. Joshua! Ted growled. Do you want me to get someone to take you back to me? Joshua cocked an eyebrow. With Hazels warning, he suddenly realized that she was right. Ted threatened him with that kind of talk, but it wasnt threatening at all. However, it seemed Ted was too mad to find it. Let me kindly remind you that you need to dispatch more men. There was a chill of alienation in Joshuas voice. What do you mean? Ted was vignt instantly. Well, Ill make it clearer. Simon and I have reached an agreement, and you should be aware of our purpose. Joshua said slowly, When your mene, theyll need to face the people from the Denmark Group and the organization. Of course, even if you dont dispatch anyone, Simon and I wille to you soon. But I dont think you like to see us then. In a sh, Hazels eyes widened. She looked at Joshua in disbelief. What was wrong with Joshua? Why did Joshua sound like he wanted to go to war with Ted after Joshua heard what she said? Chapter 583: Did You Have To Treat Me As Your Enemy? She tugged anxiously at his sleeve. Joshua knew what she was worried about. He opened his mouth silently. Trust me. In an instant, Hazel was relieved. It seemed that Joshua didnt really n to go to war with Ted. It should only be a means of negotiation. After figuring it out, Hazel quieted down. Joshuas eyes were filled with tenderness. Hazel actually trusted him so deeply? Ted was so shocked that he couldnt speak. When he learned that Joshua and Simon had conspired to kill him at Stacy Ind, Ted had a sinking feeling; that was also why he faked his own death. But he did not expect things would be back to square one again. Even though he and Joshua had been together for months, and he had been trying to do what a father should do, Joshua did not hesitate to abandon him, making his role as a father a joke. Do we have to go this far? Ted asked, a little frustrated. What a strange thing to say! Mr. King, Joshua spoke dryly. Things woulde to this because you forced me to make a choice. Do you mean Im not choosing what you want? I Ted thought his chest hurt. How could he possibly want to turn against his own son? But Joshua silenced Teds words as if Ted asked for it himself! Ted was always exceptionally vigorous in work and didnt like to argue with others too much. So now, being questioned by Joshua, Ted actually didnt know how he should defend himself! After a long time, Ted gritted his teeth and asked, Is that woman really that important to you? After all, Joshua turned against him only for Hazel! Ted never thought Joshua would do this for a woman! Mr. King, I thought you would overestimate yourself and ask Hazel who was more important, you or Hazel, Joshua said, with a hint of sarcasm. It seems that youre very self-aware. What gave you the illusion that Hazel wasnt important to me? Ted was almost mad with anger. Every time when Joshua confronted him, Joshuas words were so poisonous that Ted couldnt bear them. Hazel is my wife. She stands by me through thick and thin. She has been devoted to me, and she is the brightest light in my life. Joshua gently took Hazels hand. He didnt want to say too much about his rtionship with Hazel because he knew that even if he did, Ted would still hate Hazel. As for you, my biological father, what have you done for me? I saved you! Ted growled. Mr. King, arent you ashamed when you say that? Joshuas eyes went cold. Hazel could have found me and saved me without you. And we shouldnt have been apart for such a long time! Joshua was really angry. This was a pain in his heart and the source of his guilt when he faced Hazel. Feeling his anger, Hazel pinched his hand. The gentle touch soothed Joshua, and the anger that had risen in his heart vanished. Do you have to think of me as your enemy? Ted felt a pang of pain. He was a real failure as a father. Joshua raised an eyebrow. ording to his original intentions, he would directly infuriate Ted and fall out with him. But he wouldnt do that for Hazels sake. Mr. King, Ive never considered you an enemy. On the contrary, its you who chooses me as your enemy, Joshua said firmly. If you wont give in, well have to do what we can. If I dont protect my own wife and children, what an irresponsible man I will be! Ted froze. He was not the kind of guy who liked to split hairs. Joshua said that to defend Hazel, but he got to the point. Just ept Hazel? Ted really didnt want to. Such a woman would turn his two sons against each other sooner orter. Having said that, Ted had topromise. Or he could pacify Joshua. I cant ept a woman like Hazel! But Ted said in a deep tone, if you really care about her that much, I can give you guys a chance. Joshuas eyelids twitched. Hazel was right. Once Ted was willing to make a concession, he would make more concessions. When you improve my rtionship with Simon, you can take Hazel back to the manor. Ted sighed helplessly. What are you going to do to Hazel? Joshuas heart was filled with vignce. For some reason, Ted felt a bit ufortable. Joshua was really on guard against him, considering him a bad guy. Shes pregnant with a kid in our family, what can I do to her? Dont you want me to ept her? Fine. Very simple. As long as she behaves like an eligible daughter-inw in the King family during pregnancy, I can allow you to be together. Joshua was silent. Ted did make concessions, but it didnt quite live up to his expectations. Besides, despite Teds promise, Joshua could not be reassured if Hazel stayed during pregnancy in the manor in Country M. While the old fox couldnt do anything to Hazel openly, he would certainly think of tricks that could cause bad blood between him and Hazel. What? Ted gave out a sneer. Didnt you say what both of you have is true love, and shes devoted to you? You intend to be together, but you cant stand such a mere test? Seeing Joshua hesitate, Hazel scratched the palm of his hand. She opened her mouth and whispered, If the conditions are not bad, say yes. Joshua was helpless. Then he said in a deep tone, Ill think about it. Wait for my answer. Hanging up, Joshua talked to Hazel about Teds conditions.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Hazel, Joshua said earnestly, I know a lot about Teds power. Maybe he has other powers in his hand, but we dont need to be afraid of him Speechlessly, she looked at him. He was obviously nning to fight Ted to death! I disagree, she said, frowning tightly. Joshua, we dont have to do that now. I can go to Ted Kings manor in Country M. No, Joshua shook his head without hesitation. He isnt sincere. He is trying to soothe me for the time being. If you go, youll be in danger! Chapter 584: Go And Drive Them Away He had a good knowledge of Teds tricks, so he would never put Hazel in danger! Hazel distressed herself about this. After losing his memory, Joshua seemed to be stubborn. In this case, it would be even more difficult for her to convince him. She thought for a bit and finally said, But youre here. Youll protect me, wont you? Besides, Im pregnant, and Im sure he wont be hard on me. His face was still pale, and he insisted, No. Even if he isnt hard on you, hell certainly try to make us misunderstand each other and break us up. Then, do you have no confidence in our rtionship? She sat directly in his arms, with her arms putting around his neck, and asked seductively in his ear. His arms encircled her waist, and there was aplicated gleam in his eye. The moment when he met Hazel, he couldnt control the turbulent feelings in his heart. Although he could not remember anything, he knew how passionate and real their rtionship was. He loved Hazel deeply, so after listening to Hazels story, he didnt doubt the truth of the story and directly believed her. However, he really didnt remember those things and didnt know how to get along with Hazel. He could only act on instinct. He believed in his rtionship with Hazel, but any genuine rtionship couldnt be used to destroy. I dont know. Joshua gave a wry smile. Hazel froze. Yes, she remembered all these things, but to Joshua, she was just a stranger who had been with him for a few days. She was too pushy.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Joshua she said in a low tone, I know youre worried about me, but things have to be solved. The reason why I agreed to go to Country M is that I hope he can recognize our rtionship, and I dont want to give him the chance to break us up. Ive never been a pedantic person. He can soothe you with a trick, cant we beat him at his own game? Joshuas eyes twinkled. He knew what Hazel meant. Now that Ted was willing to make concessions, it made sense for them to make a concession. If Ted had had any dirty tricks, they could not just wait helplessly for the end. Ted is not a person who would change his mind easily. He furrowed his brow. But hes changed for you, she said, smiling and winking. Im sure we can convince him. Alright He was helpless. But we must agree beforehand that when we get to the manor, youll definitely obey me. Uh-huh! She nodded constantly. By the way, how are you going to catch Ian Flores? Youve already had ns, havent you? He sighed lightly. Hazel really knew him too well. He took out an invitation and showed it to her. Grandpa Sloanes birthday party?! She held the invitation and looked at him with some surprise. Have you seen Grandpa Sloane? Do you still call him Grandpa Sloane? He scratched the tip of her nose. Have you really gone to visit grandpa? Her eyes twinkled. She had nned to visit the Sloane family with Joshua at the right time, but she had no idea that he had actually contacted the Sloane family in advance. Yes. He nodded. I should at least tell grandpa that my mother is safe. It so happens that he is about to hold a birthday party, so I set a trap. If you go to grandpas party in the hotel, Ian Flores will definitely find a way to sneak into the hotel. Her eyes lit up. He looked at her with deep eyes. He raised his hand gently and rubbed her hair. He didnt have to say anything more, and Hazel still could know what he meant. This kind of perfect rapport was quite familiar to him and made him particrly warm. Yeah, Hazel, anything could happen. Are you sure youre going? he asked again. Sure. Without hesitation, she said, My grandfathers birthday party is very dangerous, but if I dont go, Ian will be suspicious. Besides, even if Im not there, I wouldnt be safe. He let out a little sigh. Hazel seemed to be more persistent than he was. Okay, Ill take you there, but you must promise me. Got it, got it, she said, sticking out her tongue. Ill obey you at any time He pinched her cheek helplessly. The girl could always silence him. *** Joshua let out the news about his rtionship with Grandpa Sloane and that Grandpa Sloane would admit Joshuas identity in person at the birthday party. After the news was let out, naturally, it aroused a lot of attention. The Sloane family had a solid foundation, to begin with. It turned out Joshua actually had such a rtionship with the Sloane family. The Sloane family and Joshua hadnt officially admitted this, so various spections were on the Inte. There was even spection that Joshua wanted to get something from the Sloane family. The person who said these words was soon attacked by otherizens instantly. After all, with Joshuas identity, he didnt need to get anything from the Sloane family. But the Sloane family had been keeping a low profile, and Joshua didnt say anything about any of these things, so there were more and more public opinions. Then, finally, all eyes were focused on Grandpa Sloanes birthday party. After all, when Grandpa Sloanes birthday party began, the truth about Joshuas rtionship with the Sloane family would be revealed. It was a hot affair, and Simon knew about it. What he didnt expect was that Hazel and Joshua woulde to him in person. Master Simon, do you really refuse to meet them? Chester asked with a troubled expression. Through the window in the study, Simon could see Joshua and Hazel waiting outside the front door. It was hot, and Joshua was holding a pink umbre for Hazel. Simons lip twitched. Even if he lost his memory, Joshua was still a person who cared about his wife very much. Didnt Joshua find it was really an eyesore to hold that umbre? Joshua, however, might not pay attention to his own image at all. He did this because he couldnt make Hazel exposed to the sun. Simon was furious. Even if he stayed at home, he couldnt hide from their public disy of affection. Yes! He looked very pale. Go and drive them away! Huh? Chesters face looked troubled. Simon had always been on good terms with Hazel and Joshua. Was it not good for him to suddenly kick them out? Go quickly! Simon kicked him angrily. Chester hurried out of the study to the gate and conveyed Simons message to Hazel and Joshua. Chapter 585: Why Are You Telling Me This? Please go home, both of you, Chester said apologetically. Master Simon hasnt been in a good moodtely. Besides, if he sees us, hell be more unhappy, wont he? Hazel looked at Joshua and couldnt help speaking. Helplessly, Joshua pinched her hand. How could Hazel undermine Simon like that? What? Chester looked at her nkly. Nothing, nothing. She hurried to smile and yed dumb. Joshua gave Chester a quiet look. Did he ask you toe out and drive us away? Yes, Chester replied with resignation. In fact, Chester wasnt straightforward. However, Joshua was a smart guy. So how could Joshua possibly be unable to guess what Simon meant? Youvepleted your task, Joshua nodded calmly. Youe to drive us away, but we dont want to leave. Get out of the way. Chester was embarrassed. How could Joshua say he hadpleted his task? Chester wanted to say something. Suddenly, a man in ck stepped out from behind Joshua, took out a gun, and pointed it at Chesters head. Chester was petrified instantly. What was the matter?! Did Joshua have to be so frisky? He actually didnt react as most people would! With his forehead being pointed at by a gun, Chester had to ask, with a troubled face, Master Denmark, what do you mean. Nothing, Joshua said quietly, as if he were talking about the weather. Youve done the security work here perfectly, but my man threatened you with a gun, so you had no choice but to let Hazel and me in. Chester was speechless! He had not had much contact with Joshua before, but he had no idea that Joshua would be such a rascal! How could Joshua force him in this way? Besides, even if Joshua wanted to force him, Joshua should at least get more serious and pretend that he would start a war with Simon. Putting a gun against his head like this was really perfunctory! Open the door. Hazel cant stand for long. Joshua frowned unhappily. Chesters face changed slightly. Simon also cared about Hazel very much. If anything happened to Hazel, Chester would definitely be punished. Joshua was willing to act like this, then Chester should give Joshua a face. Chester waved his hand, and the guard next to him opened the gate. Holding the umbre, Joshua walked in with Hazel. Simon could see this scene clearly in the study. In an instant, his face darkened! Chester was a real traitor! Joshua and Hazel walked into the living room just in time to see Simoning downstairs. Master Simon Chester came to him helplessly with a troubled expression. Get lost! Simon snapped. Dont let me see you! Chester heaved a sigh of relief and walked away quickly. Simon was willing to scold him, which meant Simon was not really angry with him. Instead of treating himself as an outsider, Joshua called in Simons servants and asked them to pour Hazel a ss of juice and pour him a ss of red wine. Simon really felt that he was about to be mad with anger. He was impatient while he waved his hand to beckon the other people to leave. Do you two still have the face toe here? Simons face darkened as he sat down opposite them. Hazel reached out to pinch her and Joshuas faces and then answered very seriously. Ive touched our faces. They are very good. Simon rolled his eyes at her in anger. He didnt argue with Hazel over this kind of meaningless trifle. The next moment, he looked at Joshua coldly. Ian Flores didnte to me. If youre here for him, youre doomed to make a trip in vain. Who said I came for him? Joshua picked up the wine ss and took a sip. Ian Flores had not contacted Simon; of course, Joshua knew that because he had asked his men to keep watching Simons vi, and his men had never seen anyone suspiciouse to look for Simon. That made Joshua very surprised. After all, he and Stacy were both alive and well. Of course, Hazel and Joshua wouldnt give Ian a break, but Simon was Ians nephew, and Ian certainly wouldnt have too much hatred of Simon, so Ian should at least have contacted Simon to ease his rtionship with his nephew. But Ian didnt do that, so Joshua couldnt figure it out. However, that was not why he was here today. Then what else can we talk about? Simon folded his arms and crossed his legs like a rascal. Joshua, you have been very busy these days. Isnt it because you are trying to catch Ian Flores? Lets just make it clear. Youve actually chosen to side with Ted, havent you? Joshuas face was still calm, but Hazel was somehow nervous because she could sense Simons hostility. Simon did not fall out with them directly, only for the sake of their rtionship in the past. I personally would not choose to side with Ted, Joshua spoke lightly. Simons lips twitched. Was Joshua juggling with words? Simon was no fool, how could he fall for such a trick? But we donte here today to talk to you about it, Joshua said quietly. Then what are you here for? Simon was really at a loss. Joshua took out an invitation with a peaceful face and handed it to Simon. Simon opened it doubtfully, but the next moment, he mmed the invitation on the table in exasperation. Joshua Denmark, dont push me too far! Dropping her forehead into her hands, Hazel felt helpless. She had known it would end up with this. In fact, she also felt that Joshuas behavior was bad. Simon had been angry with them, to begin with, but Joshua actually came to send him an invitation to Grandpa Sloanes birthday party. This went a little too far. Ian Flores will definitely attend my grandfathers birthday party, Joshua said coldly as if he didnt see Simons anger at all. Ill set a trap to catch him, using myself as bait. So what? Simon froze, then sneered, Why are you telling me this? Im worried that he wont take the bait and that he might try to kidnap Hazel, so I give you this invitation so that you can keep her safe, Joshua continued. Cant you be so self-righteous! Simon was really pissed off. Joshua Denmark, I didnt say yes! Arent you afraid Ill be undercover and deliberately let him go when the timees?! Joshua looked at him in surprise, as if Simon were a fool. If you dont go to the party, how can you be undercover?Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 586: What Exactly Are You Trying To Say? Simon was extremely angry with him. Finally, he snapped, gritting his teeth, Whose side do you take? Joshuas eyes went dark. Im giving you a chance to prove yourself. What? Simon looked at him with a puzzle. Our n failedst time because something went wrong because of you, Joshua said, picking up the wine ss and ying with it gently. Thats why things end up like this today. In an instant, Simon looked a little gloomy. He had been kicking himself over it. Even if he knew Joshua was safe now, he would not say frankly that it was not his fault. What exactly are you trying to say? Simon said irritably.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. You are not a person who would pass the buck, Joshua spoke ndly. It was an ident that we failedst time, but it happened because of your negligence. It shouldnt have happened. Simon looked gloomy. So, Im going to give you one more chance to prove that youre not the kind of person who are careless, Joshua said ndly. You dont need to care what Ian Flores would do to me. You just need to PROTECT Hazel. I dont think hed do anything to Hazel as long as you are there. Hes my uncle! Simon gritted his teeth, making a final resistance. We have to catch Ian Flores. Im sure you know what I mean. As his nephew, you did not help him. He must have had a grudge against you. Joshua asked calmly, Otherwise, why didnt hee to you? Simons eyes flickered. He knew Joshua was telling the truth. As word spread that Joshua was alive and safe, he heard nothing from Ian, and Ian did not contact him through anyone. At that moment, Simon knew that his uncle seemed to resent him. Simon seemed to be thinking about something. Then, suddenly, he looked up at Joshua. What if I help you? Joshua looked indifferent. He understood what Simon was asking. We will talk about other issues after we catch Ian Flores. Just remember that were just like you, and no matter which side you choose, were not going to hurt you. Simon was a little moved. If Joshua said that he would side with Simon as long as Simon helped him catch Ian Flores, Simon would never believe him and would only think that Joshua became immoral in order to deceive him. Is he telling the truth? Simon looked at Hazel. Yes. She nodded. He looked her up and down, then added, If he cheats me, how about being together with me? Simon King! Hazel red at him. Im your sister-inw! You must respect me! Sensing Joshuas cold gaze, Simon, who had been used to being scolded by Hazel, shrugged with resignation. Just kidding. How about I use Ted to make an oath? Joshua spoke tly. No bother, Simon said, looking at him in silence. Alright, I believe you. I would rather hear you lie to me than hear you make such an oath. A smile curved Joshuas lips, Joshua calmly pushed the invitation on the table to Simon. Well be waiting for you. Dont worry, I will do what I promised. Simon put away the invitation and waved his hand a little irritably. He felt that he himself was simply ill. He was not that close to Joshua, and he had feelings for Hazel, but why was he so silly and rushed to watch their public disy of affection again and again?! Forget it. Once this incident was solved, he would definitely start a new rtionship andpletely forget about Hazel. *** It was Grandpa Sloanes birthday today. The venue was thergest hotel of the Denmark Group. Joshua arranged everything. The banquet hall appeared elegant and luxurious. His care for the party could be seen everywhere. There were a great many guests, but they entered the banquet hall orderly, led by the waiters. All this was in perfect order. Hazel was waiting in the break room. The door opened, and Simon entered. Hazel didnt even look back. She knew that Joshua and Simon were the only people who could get into the break room. But Joshua was not here now. For the convenience of attending the banquet, Grandpa Sloane had checked into the hotel in advance, and Joshua went to pick up Grandpa Sloane of his own ord. He didnt keep the news from the media that he would go to pick up Grandpa Sloane, so a lot of journalists followed him all the time and videotaped the whole trip, broadcasting live. Hazel was turning on the TV in the break room, watching the live broadcast. It wasnt far from Grandpa Sloanes room to the banquet hall, so Joshua left her here reassured and went to pick up Grandpa Sloane. A live broadcast? Simons lips twitched. Joshua is really afraid my uncle wouldnt know where he is! Hazel nodded. She gave a wry smile. I also think its fanfare. But its necessary. Then, chin in hand, Simon spoke, Joshua provokes him in this way, Im afraid Ian would directly go to fight Joshua desperately. Hazel, are you really not worried? How could I not be worried? Her face appeared a little gloomy. But I am afraid that if I argue with him because Im worried, it will only be a burden on him and distract him. If so, he would do these things secretly, keeping itpletely from me. So I might as well be sensible enough to let him do it as he likes so that he can do it better. How could he be so lucky to meet such a nice girl like you? he muttered; his voice was full of envy. What are you muttering about? She gave him a surprised look. Nothing, he shrugged. Seeing Hazels frown, he couldnt resist persuading, Dont worry, my uncle is out of power. The little power he has now cannot cause too much trouble. He cant be a match for Joshua. Her eyelids twitched, and she said suddenly, If you think so, your uncle must know that too. Do you think hell just give up going to Joshua and directlye to me? Simons eyes flickered with surprise, and he shook his head. Probably not I know my uncles personality. Hes not a person who likes to y it safe. He likes to gamble. In addition, he hates Joshua very much. Chapter 587: Take Me With You His words couldntfort Hazel at all. She frowned. Ian Flores hated Joshua very much, so if Ian knew that Joshua was alive, Ian would make a desperate attempt to avenge himself on Joshua. What was more, Joshua deliberately wanted to be reunited with the Sloane family, which would make Ian have more hatred of Joshua. But Ian would only risk everything when he was very sure that he could win. Just as Ian used Stacy to threaten Joshuast time, even if Ian did go to Joshua this time, Ian would be fully prepared. Worse still Hazel felt a little flustered for no reason. She had a feeling that things were not going so well this time somehow and that there was something they did not know. Simon, we have to be careful, she said in a deep voice. If he thinks hes got a better chance of getting me than getting Joshua, Im sure he wont be stupid enough to let me go.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Youre right. Simon thought for a moment. Joshua had an ident because Simon was inconsiderate. This had always been a thorn in Simons heart, so he would like to be more cautious if he could. He spoke in a deep tone, Ill strengthen the defense here Before he could finish the sentence, there was a loud knock at the door. Hazel and Simon looked at each other, their eyes shing a hint of doubt. It was a tense time now, who woulde to them at such a time. Was there something wrong? Hazel said calmly, Come in. Chester walked in with a few guards. They were holding a strange man with a long, terrifying scar on his face. At the sight of him, Simon could not help turning pale. Do you know him? Hazel didnt ignore Simons facial expression. Hes Ian Floress henchman. Simon looked a little troubled. He had just said Ian Flores wouldnte for Hazel, but his uncle sent someone soon. It seemed that he did not know his uncle well enough. Master Simon, the face of the man, which appeared ferocious with a scar, was now full of anguish and pleading, its your uncle who asked me to look for you. He looks for me? Simon wore a half-smile. Yes the man with a scar said, He wants to talk to you about something very important. I hope you cane with me. Only then does he remember that I am his nephew? A wicked smile that was full of sarcasm curved Simons lips. Master Simon, I know youre still angry, but what your uncle does is for you good! The man with a scar wore a sad face. In the end, he and you are rtives. Are you really going to fall out with your closest, dearest uncle for an outsider? Simons face became gloomy. Simon knew, of course, that Ian Flores had done all that to get rid of Joshua for Simon, so Simon had expected Ian Flores toe to him when Simon knew that Joshua was still alive. Because Joshua was in distress by ident, Simon had to give Hazel an exnation and lock Ian up. Hence, since Joshua was safe now, there was room to save the situation. Simon waited for such a long time and even tried to reach Ian of his own ord, but he couldnt reach Ian Flores. Simon knew that Ian Flores was determined to fight Joshua to death this time, so Ian didnte to meet Simon, presumably because Ian did not want to soften because of Simon. At this time, Ian asked his men to look for Simon only because he wanted to lure Simon out. It wasnt because Ian really wanted to tell Simon something. Instead, it looked like Ians goal was really Hazel. If he really has something to tell me, wait till after today, Simon said quietly, Then I believe we will have the opportunity to meet. Seeing Simon did not obey him, the man with the scar took out a pocket watch and handed it to Simon. Your uncle asked me to give it to you and said you would understand if you see it. Simon took the watch, and his face dramatically changed. The next moment, he opened the watch, took a look at it, and put it in his pocket. Where is he now? Youre going? Hazel stared at him in shock. What was so different about the watch? Why could it make Simon directly change his mind? Mmm, Simon said gravely, I have to go, Hazel. Wait a minute, Hazel said hastily before looking at Chester. You take him out first. Simon waved his hand, and Chester hurried to say yes and took the man with the scar out of the break room. Simon, maybe its just a trap. Hazel analyzed in a deep voice. Doesnt it ever ur to you if hes just trying to lure you out? Dont worry, Ill leave all the people behind to protect you. Ill go alone. He thought before opening his mouth. She was annoyed by him. From Simons point of view, she said this only for her own safety? Are you crazy? she said in anger. You have no idea what Ian Flores is going to do, but youre actually nning to go alone? I thought it over. There will be nothing more than two kinds of possibilities, he said in a deep voice. The first possibility is that this is a trap he wants to lure me away. Then Ill leave you all the men so that he cant hurt you naturally. The second possibility is that he really wants to meet me, so if I go, Ill be able to figure something out. Hence, either way, I must go this time. Are you so sure these are the only two possibilities? She was furious. What if theres a third? What if his target is you? Hes my uncle, he said, looking at her with a puzzle. Everything hes done is for me, Hazel. Whats he going to do to me? Besides, he didnt mean to arrest me for threatening Joshua? What do you mean? She got angry instantly. Do you think Joshua and I wouldnt save you if you were caught? He froze for a bit. Then, the next moment, he looked at Hazel in surprise. If he was caught, would Hazel and Joshua save him? He had never thought about the question. But when the question suddenly came to him now, he somehow thought that neither Hazel nor Joshua had any intention of giving him up. Is that what it feels like to be cared about by your so-called family? Simons heart was somehow warm. This kind of unprecedented warmth not only left him a little overwhelmed but also a little delighted. Our rtionship is not that good, said Simon awkwardly. Hazel rolled her eyes at him in exasperation. For some reason, she felt there was something fishy. You can go if you want, she said in a deep voice. Take me with you! Chapter 588: You鈥檙e Stupid Hazel, are you kidding me?! He looked at her in shock. They say a pregnant woman is always stupid. Youre not so stupid as to fall into this trap by yourself, are you? Youre stupid! Your whole family is stupid! She was furious. You are my sister-inw, and my whole family includes you. He pointed it out without mercy, but he scolded himself immediately after he had said this. He was really quite used to the identity of being Joshuas younger brother. When he said these words, he was not thinking at all. Ignoring his words, Hazel said with a solemn expression, For some reason, I think this is very weird. I didnt mean only myself when I said I wanted to go with you. Well take all the men. If he only ns to lure you away, his scheme is doomed to fail. If he really just wants to tell you something, I dont think hell mind if you take a few men for your safety, will he? No, I wont take you with me. Simons face darkened, and his attitude was decidedly firm. She stared at his pocket, her eyes deep, What is that pocket watch about? His body stiffened suddenly. In an instant, her eyes became sharp. Sure enough, she was right. There must be something about the watch that made Simon change his mind when he saw it. Are you sure youre going? He looked at her suddenly. Yes! She nodded without hesitation. Go then, he said in a deep tone. She didnt expect that he would agree so easily. She asked incredulously, Do you agree? What else can I do if I dont agree? He frowned impatiently. Come on, Im in a hurry. Mmm, she hurried to agree. She walked to the door and reached for her phone, ready to tell Joshua. Suddenly, she felt a pain in the back of her neck, and everything went ck. You She turned her head around in disbelief and looked with astonishment at Simon, who had given her a surprise attack. The next moment she felt her body went weak. Sorry, Hazel, I cant let you follow me. Simon caught her quickly and said quietly, This is none of your business. His voice trailed off, and her eyes closed slowly and heavily. Simon ced her on the sofa in the break room and hurried to walk out. The door closed, and Hazel lying on the sofa, struggled to open her eyes. Helplessly, she bit the tip of her tongue. Finally, the pain from the tip of her tongue made her gradually awake. This Simon had really hit her hard She struggled to get up from the sofa and rubbed the back of her neck in pain. Simon had promised too quickly, so she was very alert, but she had not expected him to attack her so soon. Fortunately, she was a little defensive, so she didnt pass out directly. But it really hurt After a while, Hazel waspletely awake at longst. She picked up her phone and hurriedly called Joshua. The call was quickly put through. Joshuas soft voice was full of concern. Hazel, what happened? Joshua, she said, rubbing her neck, somethings wrong. Then she told him simply what had happened. For some reason, I think something is wrong this time. She frowned. Ian Flores wants to meet Simon at this point. It mustnt be that simple. Mm, where are you now? he asked in a deep tone. This was really too weird. He had expected Ian Flores to take aim at him now that he was so lively. However, Ian Flores ignored him and wanted to meet Simon. Whatever he thought, he felt there was something fishy. Ian Flores must be up to something big.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Im going to stop him, Hazel didnt hide her n from him. Your men and Simons men are protecting me right now. He went alone. I think something bad would happen. Mmm, Ill get someone to work with you and try to stop him first, Joshua whispered, but Hazel, if you cant stop him, dont force yourself. Remember, your safety is the most important. Ill be right there. Okay. She nodded in agreement. She understood that Joshua was worried about her safety. It was Joshuas best concession that he would allow her to stop Simon first. For now, she had to try to stop Simon first. After hanging up, Hazel opened the door and saw Jaxson, who happened toe to the door. Madam. Jaxson opened his mouth. Joshua had asked him on the walkie-talkie to stop Simon. Jaxson spoke, Get into this wheelchair, and Ill push you to chase after Simon King. She was speechless. She was just pregnant, but she was not disabled. Anyway, she knew that Joshua would be worried if she ran after Simon too fast. It was not the right time to argue about such a mere trifle, so she said nothing more and got into the wheelchair. Soon Jaxson received word that Simon had been stopped by Joshuas men in the parking lot. Hazel didnt know how Joshua stopped Simon until Jaxson pushed her to the parking lot. Several cars surrounded Simons car directly, and Joshuas men even pointed their guns at Simon and refused to allow him to budge. Simon was angry and frustrated. He knew that these men were carrying anesthetic rifles, but even so, he would not be able to meet Ian Flores if he was shot. However, he must go. Suddenly, his fingers tightened as he watched Hazel arrive. Simon, she said and frowned, getting up from the wheelchair, Joshua ising. You just wait for him. We can discuss when he arrives. His eyes dimmed a little. No need. Hazel, let me go. No, she spoke in a firm tone. Unless you tell me why youre in such a hurry to leave. Ian Flores could make Simon anxious to leave with only one pocket watch. Then would Ian have something else that could threaten Simon? After all, he was Simons uncle, who knew Simon better than others. Simon was angry and helpless. Hazel and Joshua were too difficult to deal with. If Joshua came, it would be impossible for him to leave. Simon took out the pocket watch from his pocket. Come, and Ill tell you. What do you want? She stared at him warily. Dont you want to know? he was furious. I want to tell you, but you doubt me? She was very speechless. Would she disbelieve him if he hadnt done something simr before? Moreover, even now, she did not feel that Simon was really going to tell her. Chapter 589: If You Can鈥檛 Convince Me, Stay Even if you were to tell me, why did you insist on mying to you? she whispered. Lets wait until Joshuaes. It involves my mother, and I dont want anyone to know about it, especially Joshua, he said in a deep tone. Hazel, Im just trying to convince you onest time. Even if I lied to you before, do you suspect Id hurt you? Looking at his wounded face, she could not help freezing a little. Indeed, Simon had done some outrageous things before, but at least he had never intended to hurt her. She was really a little ruthless by being so wary of him. Good. she opened her mouth. If you cant convince me, stay. His eyes shed, and he finally nodded. Madam Jaxson stopped her in a hurry. Her lips twitched, and she said, in a voice, only both of them could hear, Jaxson, Ill try to stay away from him. As soon as you see, he has any unusual movement, give orders to shoot at him! Of course, she didnt think Simon would hurt her, but he had stunned her before. God knew what he might do. Hazel had never been a pedantic person. Jaxson had no choice but to agree and watch Hazel walk toward Simon. Standing about a foot away from Simon, Hazel asked, What are you trying to say? Look at that. He opened the watch and showed her the watch. She stretched out her hand to reach for it, but he rejected it. She could only look into the pocket watch. There was a group photo inside. There was a beautiful young woman and a woman in a nurses hat. They looked close, and it seemed they had a great rtionship. This is Hazel looked at him suspiciously. This is my mother. The woman next to her took care of her when she was inbor. Simons face was cold. This pocket watch was specially made by my mother and given to the nurse as a gift. Hazels heart sank. Simon always said there was something wrong with his mothers death. Presumably, he had pursued the matter, but he could only make spections as he had no material evidence. After all, if it had been Ted who killed his mother, he must have destroyed all the evidence. But the nurse who took care of his mother for so long must know a lot that no one else did. Besides, Hazel had always felt that Simons mothers death wasnt that simple. After all, no matter what Ted said to her, it shouldnt make her so desperate that she bled heavily and couldnt be saved. Unless her body was unhealthy, to begin with, or Ted had done something bad to her while upsetting her. No matter what Ted had done, the nurse who had been taking care of Simons mother must know more than anyone else. So now that the pocket watch popped up suddenly, did that mean Ian Flores had found the nurse? No wonder Simon was in such a hurry to meet Ian. It must have been Simons knot in his mind. Its just a pocket watch, Hazel bit her lip. That doesnt mean your uncle has found the nurse. Maybe its just a trap to lure you, Simon Suddenly Simon took a step further and grabbed her wrist! He moved so fast that the other people failed to anticipate his movements, although they had been wary. By the time they tried to shoot, Simon had already stood behind Hazel! They were afraid that they would shoot at Hazel. Simon swiftly put Hazels wrist behind her back. He raised his voice. Freeze, all of you ouch! He was fast, but Hazel was faster! When she noticed Simon approaching, she had no time to escape, so she directly stepped on his foot! Taking advantage of Simons distraction, she twisted her body and was about to break free from his grip! But in a blink of an eye, Simon came to his senses, and he increased his grip! He had been too careless. He had forgotten that the little girl was a little good at fighting, and she almost defeated him. Hazel looked pale. Her belly was not big enough to affect her movements, but she was afraid that the baby would get hurt when she and Simon started fighting. But this time, Simon seemed to have made up his mind and had no intention of letting it go!Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Hazel got a little angry. She raised her hand and pped Simon hard in the face! The p did not directly hit him in the face, but it deflected the mask he had been wearing to reveal his delicate face. Hazel was in a trance. She had been curious about Simons appearance. Because he often wore a mask, she could only vaguely see that he looked like Joshua when he smiled. But she never knew what he really looked like. She had wondered what he looked like before, but Simon refused to take off his mask, and thus she got used to it. She even unconsciously thought Simons face was just a mask. No one would expect that she would see Simons face under such circumstances. He looked very handsome. Although she could see at a nce that he and Joshua were brothers, he looked more fragile than Joshua. Or, to be more precise, Joshuas face looked handsome with enchanting charm, while Simons face had fascinating beauty. When Hazel saw the face, her first impression was that he was really beautiful. She was only in a trace for a moment, but he had caught her without hesitation. It was just a momentarypse, and Simon didnt hesitate to catch her. Make way! He said quietly, putting on his mask. Seeing Hazel be a hostage, other people could only make their way slowly with reluctance. Hazel still hadnte to her senses. She was distracted. It was not because of his appearance but because of something that seemed to be hiding in her mind. For some reason, she felt as if she knew something and the answer seemed obvious, but there seemed to be a thick fog, and she could not see it clearly. Simon King, let Hazel go, said Joshua, in a voice full of anger that could not be suppressed. No sooner had he arrived than he saw the scene. Joshua, youre a littlete. Simons mouth tilted upwards slightly at the corners, but there was no smile on his face. Joshuas eyes went dark. He waved, and the people around Simon scattered helplessly. The cars that had been surrounding Simons car all moved. Chapter 590: We Can鈥檛 Let Simon Go Joshua She called his name with somewhat impatience. We cant let Simon go. She felt that something would happen if they let him go. It was very strange; she seemed to be on the verge of figuring out something important, but now she still could not figure it out. Hazel, what are you thinking about? Even on such a tense asion, Simon was rarely amused by her. He couldnt help speaking, You actually expect Joshua to risk your life just to keep me? Joshua, will you do that? What do you think? Joshua spoke coldly. The people around Simon were scattering, which was his answer. Thats right! Simon chuckled, but his face was alert. If it were me today, I would do the same. Hazel sighed helplessly. She looked at Joshua, who looked gloomy, and knew she had mistakenly taken it for granted. Joshua had said her safety was the most important. He didnt say it explicitly, but Hazel knew he cared more about her than Simon. Even if he had lost his memory, nothing or anyone could be more important than her.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Even if she wanted to, he could not agree. Hazel, dont look so sorry. Ive given up on you or youll Simon tutted and then whispered in her ear, make me regret it. Subconsciously, she stepped aside to get away from him. Dont move! Simon held back his disappointment. Youre my hostage now. Joshua looked pale. Simon kept close to Hazel. Joshua knew that it was not only because Simon was really trying to tease Hazel but also because Simon wanted Joshuas subordinates to be too worried about Hazels safety to attack him. Soon, as Simon requested, Joshuas men all retreated and stood far away from Simon, and all the cars were driven away. The only person closest to Simon now was Joshua. The man with a scar who came for Simon was also released. He was now sitting in Simons car and in the drivers seat. Master Joshua, get in the car! The man with the scar had already opened the back door and urged hastily, Take her with you, and well be safe. Simon ignored his words. Looking at Joshua, who was the nearest to him, his eyes shed with aplex light. Suddenly, he suddenly pushed Hazel! Catch! Simon raised his voice to remind. Hazel screamed subconsciously, but the next moment, she was in Joshua arms. Taking advantage of this moment, Simon quickly got into the car and closed the door. Go! Simon said in a cold voice. A look of reluctance shed across the man with a scar. Then he quickly stepped on the elerator. Several cars rushed out to stop them. Simon yelled in a cold tone. Hit them! There was a hint of cruelty in the mans face. He stepped on the gas and hit the cars without hesitation! Two of the cars were hit and pushed away by the speeding car, which then rushed out of the blockade. Hazel furrowed her eyebrows as the car disappeared. Seeing the few cars crashed into each other, Jaxson hurried toe forward to see if anyone had been hurt. Joshua and Hazel arrived, too. Hearing that no one was injured, they were both relieved. After dealing with the chaos, Joshua took Hazel back to the break room. Joshua asked a waiter for a medicine kit. He grabbed her wrist and looked at the red marks Simon had made on it. There was a sh of anger in his eyes. He applied the swelling ointment to her wrist and rubbed it gently. The coldness of the ointment on her wrist made her feel better. Dont worry, Joshua. Ill be fine. These are just minor injuries, she said quickly for fear that he might be afraid. How could you still defend him? He looked up, his words full of sour jealousy. She was speechless. She had forgotten that Joshua was insanely jealous! Suddenly she stared at his face. She raised her fingers and traced them across his face. Her fingertips gave him a touch of numbness. Hazel, stop that now, lets do that tonight. This kind of behavior, which was nearly teased, made himpletely unable to control the sexual fire in his heart. When he faced Hazel, his resistance was always negative. Her cheeks flushed. She withdrew her fingers shyly. I didnt mean that. I just thought you didnt look that much like Simon either No, in fact, you look quite simr Did you see his face? he asked jealously. So Hazel caressed his face just now because of Simon? Why did he feel so unhappy? She looked up at his sad eyes. She didnt know whether to cry orugh. She just saw Simons face by ident. Was Joshua also jealous because of it? I saw it by ident, she exined. I was just a little curious. I feel like you look like biological brothers wait! Her face changed as if she thought of something! What? he asked in surprise. Werent he and Simon brothers who had the same father, to begin with? Do, do you have a picture of your mom? she asked, shocked. Oh right, and a picture of Simons mother! Joshua, can you find their pictures quickly! A thought suddenly came into her mind. She knew at longst why she had felt it strange and understood something when she had seen Simons face. But how absurd her thought was! Even at that moment, she thought she might be mad as she had such a ridiculous idea! Besides, she didnt have any proof at all! Joshua looked a little grave. Although he had no idea what Hazel was up to, he did what she told him to do and had their photos sent straight to his phone. Holding her phone, Hazel looked at their photos and slumped on the couch, dazed. Hazel? He looked at her anxiously. Im fine Hazel turned her around nkly. Joshua, have you ever seen Simons face? No. He shook his head. He woke up and heard Ted talk about his cranky brother, who didnt want others to see his looks. But he wasnt interested. She took a deep breath and said in a deep tone, Joshua, Im going to say something that you might find ridiculous Chapter 591: Why Didn鈥檛 You Tell Me Earlier? Besides, its just my guess. I dont have any proof at present. She looked up into his eyes.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Before she said this statement, he had realized the things that she was going to say were very serious. He took her hand. She was so nervous that there was a fineyer of sweat in the palm of her hand. Say it, he whispered. Hazel, whatever you say, I believe you. Fine She took a deep breath and calmed her pounding heart. She looked at Joshua and said gravely, Joshua, Simon looks nothing like Ian Floress sister. On the contrary, he looks just like your mother! I suspect he may share the same parents with you! What do you mean?! He looked at her in surprise. Even if he had said, he believed Hazel, what she said was too absurd. I dont know why, she said, her face looking troubled with a puzzle. Your parents should have separated when Simon was born And Ian Floress sister did give birth to Simon But why did she give birth to a baby that looked nothing like her Have I made a mistake Joshua, do you want Simon and mom to take a DNA paternity test or something? He recovered from his shock. It did surprise him, but he was just surprised. Looking at Hazel, whose mind was a mess, he squeezed her hand hastily. Hazel, dont think so much. Its very easy for us to get to the bottom of this. How? She looked up at him. Could there be other methods besides the DNA paternity test? If its just like you said, he said, his eyes narrowing, then someone must know the truth! He took out his phone and dialed a number. The call was soon put through, and he asked directly, Mr. King, is Simon, my mothers child? Ted froze on the other end of the line. Joshua had never called him of his own ord, so Ted happily answered the phone. But it never urred to him that Joshua actually called to ask him about this matter. How do you know that? Ted asked in surprise. Upon hearing this reply, Joshua felt only a surge of anger in his heart. Why didnt you tell me earlier?! He had thought that if Ted had really killed Simons mother, Ted would not have the face to talk about improving his rtionship with Simon, so there must be something behind it. But Joshua had never thought the truth would be like this, and Ted had been keeping it from him! Ted had no idea what was going on. He was in a bad mood because he had never expected Joshua to question him when Joshua called him of his own ord the first time. Its you who asked me to ept Hazel in exchange for helping me improve my rtionship with Simon, Ted said impatiently with a sneer. In this case, you should rely on your own strength to discover this fact. Why should I tell you this to help you? Joshua got angrier. If Ted were in front of him, he wouldnt know what hed do to Ted even if he knew Ted was his father! Very well! Holding back his anger, Joshua said in a cold voice, Because of your arrogance, tyranny, and stupidity, you are about to help kill your own son! What do you mean?! Teds heart missed a beat. At this point, how could he not tell that something was wrong? Your son is now in the hands of Ian Flores, Joshua added with a touch of sarcasm. I guess Ian Flores must have already known something. Mr. King, congrattions. You have made both of your sons wish they had nothing to do with you because of rely on your own strength! With that, Joshua hung up in a huff. Hazel, still in a daze, asked in astonishment, Do you mean Ian Flores knows that now? Mm. His face was grim. Ian Flores wants me dead. If he knew I was alive, how could he note to me? Unless he already knows something, and he has someone he hates even more. He didnt continue, but Hazel understood instantly. It was indeed Ian Floress sister who gave birth to Simon, which couldnt be false. But she gave birth to the baby, whose birth parents were another woman and Ted, and Ian had been taking care of this baby for years and had done everything he could for Simon. It was a truth that even Hazel couldnt believe easily. How could Ian Flores possibly have no hatred? It was likely that Ian Flores had already felt he was duped and med all this on Simon. So instead of killing Joshua, he sent the man of scar toe to Simon and tricked Simon into leaving. Hazels heart leaped. If so, Simon was in danger! All Ian Flores wanted now was to get even with Simon, but now Simon still considered Ian as his own uncle! Joshua, Hazel hurried to say, we have to find Simon quickly! I have sent men to follow him. Dont worry. Ill save him, Joshua said in a deep tone. Even if Joshua didnt know Simon was his brother who had the same mother as him, Joshua would also save Simon. Joshua didnt remember the past, so whatever he did now, he went with his first instinct. Joshua repelled Simon, but he did not dislike Simon. Even his heart felt Simon was close and trusted Simon. Joshua believed Simon felt the same way about him. This time around, of course, Joshua couldnt leave Simon alone. Ill go with you. Seeing that Joshua was going to leave, she hurried to follow him. Hazel, stop that now, he said helplessly. I wont make trouble, she said earnestly. Joshua, when you go to rescue Simon, youll definitely bring a lot of men, wont you? Arent you afraid Ian Floress men will suddenlye to me after you leave? After all, if he catches me, he can use me to threaten you! He frowned slightly. He believed that if Ian Flores really knew something, Ian would be in a state of half madness right now, and Ian wouldnt be able toe up with the idea of distracting Joshua to kidnap Hazel again. Before he could say anything, Hazel continued, So, the safest ce for me is next to you! If youre really worried about me, you should take me with you all the time! Chapter 592: I Am Not That Fragile He was helpless. He really didnt want Hazel to keep running everywhere with him. But he was convinced. Indeed, wasnt it the safest for her to be with him? With Hazel around, at least he didnt have to worry about her. Even if they did encounter any situation, he could protect her in time. It was just Joshuas eyes fell on her slightly prominent belly with a sh of worry. Is that okay for you? he asked in a low voice. I am pregnant, but I am not disabled! Even pregnant women also need to exercise, okay? she said crossly. Im not that fragile, okay?! Besides, when this is all over, you must read some books on pregnancy! There was a sh of helplessness in his face, and he gave her a little angry tap on the forehead. Dont speak like that. Why do you curse yourself? Isnt it because you pissed me off She murmured, feeling wounded. He rubbed her hair helplessly. Then, the next moment, he took her hand directly, Lets go. Mmm, she said loudly and hurried to keep up with him. As Simons car rushed out, Joshua had arranged for someone to follow him. But it didnt take long for Simon and the man with the scar to get rid of Joshuas men. However, Joshua had installed a GPS tracker in the car in advance. Unfortunately, when his men approached the car, they found that it was parked in a corner, and the man with the scar and Simon had disappeared. Thetter had obviously gotten into another car.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. At this point, all the clues were broken, and Simon waspletely missing. They had to search for the ces where Ian Flores might be hiding, but it was like looking for a needle in a haystack. Ted seemed to know what was going on here. He called several times, but without hesitation, Joshua hung up. Joshua did not like his father at all. Had it not been for Teds self-righteousness, it would have been easier for them to catch Ian Flores, and they wouldnt have lost Simon. Havent you found him yet? Hazel asked. No, said Joshua with a grave expression. Both of them looked pale. If Ian wanted something, he would call them and make an offer. If so, they could at least be sure Simon was safe. But Ian didnt contact them at all, which meant he wanted Simon dead! The longer they waited, the more dangerous Simon would be! By the way, she said, frowning, I suddenly think of something. When the man with the scar came, he gave Simon a pocket watch. Simon said the pocket watch was given to the nurse who looked after Ian Floress sister, who was in the hospital. Do you think Ian Floress hiding ce has anything to do with this nurse? Joshuas eyelids twitched. It was quite possible. He didnt know when Ian began to suspect it, but when he did, Ian would certainly look for the truth. The nurse must know something. If Ian could find the pocket watch, he could naturally find the nurse. If his investigation had started with the nurse, Ian might have found out something. Ill have it looked into Before he could finish the sentence, his phone rang. He hung up without looking. Is it still his call? she asked with a sigh. But, of course, she meant Ted. Yes. His mouth tightened into a thin line. At the mention of Ted, his heart was filled with uncontroble anger. Perhaps he knows something? she said, Why dont you just call and ask him? He frowned unhappily, but he wouldnt miss any chance to save Simons life. Good. He nodded and called Ted. Ted was very surprised. When he answered the phone, Ted asked with concern instantly, Joshua, Simon Youd better pray we will find him soon, Joshua interrupted impatiently. Now, tell me everything that you know. Joshuas attitude had never been worse. He had no respect for Ted, his father. Teds heart was bitter somehow, but he also knew that it was not the time for him to care about these things. He told Joshua some ces where Ian Flores perhaps was. After hearing that Ian Flores might have found the nurse, Ted told Joshua about the hospital where the nurse was now. Go to the hospital. After analyzing several possible locations, Joshua did not hesitate and took a few subordinates to head for the hospital where the nurse was. It all started at the hospital. Ians sister died in the hospital where Simon was born. Hence, the only ce Ian Flores was most likely to go was only a hospital. It was just that Ians sister was abroad during pregnancy under the protection of the Flores family. Now almost the whole Flores family had been cleaned up by Simon. Even if Ian had caught Simon, it would be too difficult for Ian to take him abroad. Hence, for Ian, as long as he could get together with the people that year and put an end to the incident in other hospitals, then he could also make do with it. Lots of cars roared all the way to the hospital. Joshuas guess was correct. However, Ian Flores did bring Simon to the hospital. In an empty, deserted ward of the hospital, Simon was hung by a chain. His whole body was covered with whipping wounds. The wounds were so deep that the blood had already stained his clothes. The mask on his face was long gone, and his fragile face was now covered with cuts. But even though he was badly hurt, Simon keptughing as if the injured person wasnt him at all. Uncle, havent you had enough of kidding? I said I wasnt your uncle! Ian flew into a rage. He raised Simons chin angrily and squeezed his face hard. Simon King, you little bastard, why do you have such a face? Why?! Simons face was so simr to Stacy Sloanes. But because Simon had been wearing a mask, even as his uncle, Ian Flores, didnt pay much attention to Simons appearance. He only vaguely remembered Simon looked more like Ted. Until he caught Stacy Sloane. Ian Floress memories all came out. However, it was until then did he find that his sisters son didnt look anything like anyone of the Flores family but looked more like Stacy! How was that possible? Ian had doubted it, but he thought it was too absurd! Chapter 593: Aren鈥檛 You Thoughtless This Time? Ian wasnt with his sister, but she was indeed pregnant and gave birth to a baby. He could guarantee that the child had by no means been reced, so over the years, although he knew that Ted nearly destroyed the Flores family and killed his sister, Ian chose to endure the humiliation and help Simon to the best of his ability. He did everything for Simon! But in the end, reality told him that his sister was just a surrogate mother to Teds baby, who had nothing to do with the Flores family! Everything he had done was just a joke, and he had totally been tricked by Ted! Ians heart was filled with hatred. All his hatred was directed at Simon. Just as he cared about Simon very much before, he hated Simon very much now! That was why, after Ian caught Simon, Ian tortured Simon in every way! Its not up to me what kind of face I can own, Simon said with a chuckle as if the torture had caused him no pain. Shut up! Ian pped him in the face. Simon continued smiling with a casual air. Even if I shut up, you would unnecessarily calm down. Also, uncle, its enough. Youve been holding me for so long, arent you afraid someone will find me here? Simon, who are you expecting to save you? Ian snorted and looked at him sarcastically. Ted King? I know hes still alive, but Im afraid hes hiding abroad like a rat now. Even if he tries to save you, do you think he can reach here in time? Or do you expect Joshua to save you? You covet his woman, and he is dying to see you die! So how could he possiblye to save you?! Simons eyes became deep as he listened to these words. He breathed out a slow breath, but there was a touch of sadness in his eyes. Uncle, you didnt look down on any of your enemies as you do today. Neither Ted nor Joshua is as stupid as you think. If you keep going on like this, theylle here sooner orter. Simon, are you really dreaming of theming here to save you? Ian gave out a sneer and then said, with a ferocious look, Youre just a substitute! They dont care about you at all! You are nothing! Looking at Ian, who was almost maniacal, Simons eyes shed with pity. Simon wasnt expecting others to save him; he was just reminding Ian. Perhaps, in his heart of hearts, he didnt want anything bad to happen to Ian. But now Ian just wanted to die with him. Simon King! I want you dead! Ian picked up the whip frantically and kept hitting Simon on the body. Simon gritted his teeth, unwilling to let out a cry of pain. His smile was bitter. How could he care about Ian now? Simon wasnt sure if anyone woulde to save him. Whether or not something would happen to Ian, Simon didnt seem to be able to survive long. His only concern should be himself. The pain from his body made Simon close his eyes wearily. Suddenly, the closed door was kicked open, and a group of people rushed in! Simon managed to open his eyes. The blurred scene in front of him gradually became clear. Joshua and Hazel walked in hastily. They dide to save him quickly There was something indescribable in Simons heart. He didnt think they woulde. Donte, stand still! Then, seeing him himself be an easy target to Joshua, Ian picked up a dagger and put it against Simons neck, panic-stricken. When Joshua saw Simons bloody body, his pupils shrank suddenly. He held Hazel in his arms the next moment, not wanting her to see the gory Simon. Hazel held his hand tightly and obediently leaned into his arms. She believed that, with Simons pride, Simon would not allow others to see his miserable look. Youre actually sote? Ignoring the dagger round his neck, Simon looked at them with a rare smile. This time his smile was genuine. He whispered, Arent you thoughtless this time? Yes Joshua whispered. Simons appearance made Joshua unwilling to argue with him. Although it was because Ted kept such important information from him, it was also because Joshua misjudged the situation that Ian seeded. You owe me one, so promise me one thing, Simon whispered. What is it? Joshua asked in a deep voice. Shut up! Ian increased his grip on the dagger as he said, flustered, Joshua Denmark! Im the one who wants to negotiate with you! Shh, Simon said with the kind of levity he was used to showing in the presence of Ian. He chuckled. How can I help you if I shut up? What do you mean? Ian looked at him nkly, wondering if he had heard him wrong. Let him go, Simon looked at Joshua, and you mustnt chase him. The room was silent. Even Hazel in Joshua arms wondered if she had heard him wrong, not to mention Ian.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Are you sure? Joshua looked at Simon with deep eyes. He did not ask why, but at this very moment, he guessed something. Yes. Simon opened his mouth quietly. okay, Joshua agreed. Ian was dazed and incredulous. He tricked Simon intoing to kill Simon, but Simon chose to save him in the end. You He looked at Simon with astonishment. You go, Simon said, giving him aplicated look. I wont owe you anything, and I wont go easy on you anymore. Ian looked at Simon, his expression momentarily rxed. When he caught Simon, Ian did not intend to live and was even ready to die. But, having said that, now that he had a trace of hope to live, of course, he was not willing to give up! In the blink of an eye, Ian dropped the dagger and sprinted to the door. Joshua also kept his promise and did not order his subordinates to chase Ian. He asked two guards to let Simon down first. At this time, Simon finally couldnt stand it and fainted directly. He was taken to the hospital for emergency treatment. Luckily, his injuries looked like they were terrifying, but since Ian Flores just tried to torture him, Simon didnt have a life-threatening wound. It was just that there were so many injuries on his body that it was difficult to deal with them. Aftering out of the emergency room, Simon was transferred to a regr ward. Unfortunately, he was still asleep when Joshua and Hazel came to see him. Youve seen him, and youre relieved. Can you go home now? Joshua whispered helplessly. Chapter 594: Don鈥檛 You Know How Badly You Are Injured? You were more worried than I am. She looked at him speechless. She knew Joshua, so she could see his worry and guilt for Simon. She clearly felt Joshua was relieved when he heard the doctor say Simon was all right. Hazels heart was warm. She suddenly felt how great it was. Now Joshua found his biological parents and a younger brother who had a rtively good rtionship with him. I wasnt, said Joshua awkwardly. Hazel chuckled. She didnt want to argue with him over this issue. All of a sudden, she frowned and asked with a puzzle, How did your father do it? The facts were clear now, but the story was so absurd that Ian had never suspected it before. Ted never had sex with Elise Flores, Ian Floress sister, Joshua exined. At that time, Elise Flores used the influence of the Flores family to drive a wedge between Teds father and my mom, so Teds father took advantage of Teds absence and drove my mom out of the organization and took me away who was still a baby in the name of Ted. Afterwards, my mom and I went missing. After Ted found out the truth, he didnt do anything. Later, the organization forced him to produce offspring. Many women were willing to get pregnant with Teds kids, and Elise Flores was one of them. Ted chose her, but privately negotiated with her, saying that he would not marry her, nor make love with her, and would only make her get pregnant through in-vitro fertilization. Hazel understood suddenly. If so, everything made sense. She guessed. So Ted changed the egg Elise Flores had provided? Mm. Joshua nodded. My mom almost had an ident while giving birth to me, so Ted took her to have her eggs frozen. He had nned to ask a surrogate mother for help even if they wanted kids. He didnt want her to suffer anymore. It so happened that Elise Flores came to him of her own ord, so he changed eggs. For Ted, this is the best way to take vengeance on the Flores family. After Elise gave birth to Simon, he told her the truth, and she couldnt stand the shock and died immediately. As for the Flores family who had helped Elise, Ted didnt let them go either. Only Ian didnt know about his sisters actions, and he was on an important mission. That was why Ted spared his life. Later on, Ian had been treating Simon as his own son, so Ted didnt kill him because Ted thought Simon needed a loyal helper. That was what Ted told Joshua. Since Hazel wanted to know about the whole story, Joshua didnt want to keep it from her. His eyes swept lightly over the bed, and he actually guessed another intention of her. After hearing this, Hazel was filled with mixed emotions. Elise had such an ending; it could only be said she asked for it herself. Stacy and Joshua wouldnt have suffered so much if Elise hadnt driven a wedge. Besides, if she hadnt held on to the idea that if she could give birth to Teds baby, she would definitely win Teds heart over, she wouldnt have been used by Ted. It was just that Simon was too pitiful. He was innocent from beginning to end. He didnt even have the right to choose for himself. He was born by Elise and had always been indebted to and even brainwashed by Ian. But all of a sudden, Simon was told that his enemies were his family, while his family was his enemies. It was likely no one could ept this kind of thing. Hazel sighed. I just hope Simon wont have too much pressure or dislike you Joshua raised his eyebrows slightly, and he spoke awkwardly. We have been on bad terms, to begin with. Havent you been on good terms, to begin with? Hazel interrupted with a smile. Joshua worked with Simon for other reasons before he lost his memory, but they were able to work together, at least because they epted each other in some way. Additionally, Hazel could feel they appreciated each other. Now, although Joshua could not remember, she could see that he really cared about Simon as a family member. No. Joshua continued speaking ufortably. Really? Hazel teased him with a smile.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Its so noisy. Simon opened his eyes helplessly in the hospital bed. In fact, he was already awake when they came in. He just didnt know how to face them. After all, he had a grudge against Joshua. However, Joshua suddenly became his brother, who shared the same parents with him. Thinking that he would have to address Joshua brother, Simon could not help feeling that he had better pretend to be asleep himself. He also knew Hazel and Joshua should have guessed he was pretending to sleep. Hazel asked Joshua in the ward on purpose so that Simon could listen and know about the whole story. But it was not because of this that he was determined to wake up. It was because he couldnt stand Joshua and Hazels public disy of affection in his ward. Are you awake? Hazel looked at Simon in the bed in surprise. In fact, she thought he would pretend to be asleep to the end. Wait Simon struggled to sit up in bed. He could not help feeling his own face, which was covered with seriousness. He froze for half a second, and then he shouted angrily, Mirror! Hazel gave him a sympathetic look. While she was hesitant whether she should give him a mirror, Joshua handed Simon a small mirror in the ward. Joshua She tugged at Joshuas sleeve, worried. Dont worry. Joshua patted her hand lightly. If Simon was a man who would break his heart for his looks, then he really didnt deserve to be his brother. Simon took the mirror. Looking at the figure being wrapped up tightly like a mummy inside, he roared despite himself, Who the fuck wrapped me up like that!! Im not a fucking woman. I dont need stic surgery. Take it away! Hazel was speechless. It turned out Simon just misunderstood that the hospital was going to give him stic surgery, so he got angry. Well, she had thought too much. After all, Simon had such a fascinating face, but he could wear a mask all day without any psychological burden to hide his own beauty. How could he be sad because of the few scars on his face? Watching Simon press the bedside bell to call the doctor in to remove his bandages, Hazel finally couldnt stand it. Cant you behave yourself? she asked in exasperation. Dont you know how badly you are injured? The doctor put bandages on your face because of the wound! Chapter 595: Don鈥檛 Bully Him What do you think they are used for? For the chin imnt? For shaving bones? Seeing that he could even make trouble in the hospital, she said crossly. Or breast imnt? In an instant, he quieted down. However, he felt a little embarrassed to be scolded by her like that. He looked helplessly at Joshua. Why dont you control her? Your sister-inw is right, Joshua said, initiating a wife-protecting mode. Thats the majesty a sister-inw should have, and she can treat you like a son. Simon was even more depressed. He was a patient, OK? It was already very inhumane for Joshua and Hazel to keep trying to give him their public disy of affection when he was injured. However, Joshua actually wanted Hazel to act as his mother? Simon snorted in a fit of pique and directly closed his eyes. When are you going to Country M? Joshua asked peacefully. Im not going! said Simon irritably. Even now, his feelings for Ted remained the same. He still hated Ted very much. Only his mom changed, while Ted was still his dad. The only difference was that Simon used to think that Ted wanted to see Joshua through Simons face, but now it seemed that Ted saw Stacy through it. But even so, the fact that Ted had ignored Simon was still a thorn in Simons heart. Mom is there, too. Joshua opened his mouth quietly. Simons body suddenly stiffened. It wasnt that hard for him to ept the sudden change of mother. He always thought Elise Flores was his mother, but when he was born, she died. They certainly could not have had a strong mother-son bond. As for Stacy Simons eyelids drooped sadly. He didnt really have feelings for her, but Stacy was his biological mother. Besides, over thest few months, Simon had learned from Hazel how miserable Stacy had been over the years. How could he feel nothing knowing that his own mother had suffered so much? But he didnt want Ted to think he admitted his mistake. Im still hurt, Simon said awkwardly. Go when you get better, Hazel said. Who said I was going? Simon was very helpless. Hazel Crowe, even if youre my sister-inw, you cant push your luck! She couldnt resist rolling her eyes at him. Are they both so reserved? Obviously, Simon almost wrote the thought that he wanted to see Stacy on his face, but he kept saying he would not go. You made it more difficult for your brother and me to be together. Shouldnt you deal with it? Hazel said with majesty as a sister-inw. What have I done? Simon looked at her in wonder. If you hadnt pestered me, your dad wouldnt have misunderstood me. Now hes trying to separate me from your brother. Its you who bring trouble, so of course, you should handle it, she said unhappily. Whenever she thought of this, she couldnt help but want to settle a score with Simon. If he hadnt brought so much trouble, it wouldnt have been so difficult for her and Joshua to live a peaceful life. You actually me it on me Simon was a little unhappy. As a matter of fact, dont you think its the old man who made so much trouble? Would I have been so hostile toward my brother if it hadnt been for the old man who never exined the fact? After that, Simon felt somewhat ufortable. Although he approved of Joshua from the bottom of his heart, he had never called Joshua brother in front of thetter. Having said that, he actually said it fluently just now. He wasnt alone. Even Joshua looked ufortably out of the window. Although Joshua had been telling Simon Hazel was his sister-inw, it was mostly because Joshua was jealous. Hazel looked at them, speechless. Thats really enough! How can they be so reserved and refuse to face their true feelings! Im very worried, Hazel said gravely. Worried about what? Joshua asked with concern. It wont be good for our son to be like you, she said with a serious face. Your family should have a gene of being reserved and refusing to face the true feelings in the heart. Im afraid that our son will be a tsundere. Then if he meets a girl he likes, how much would he suffer? How is that possible? Joshua couldnt help but smile. Havent I won your heart? Its not that! She shook her head.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. The more they discussed it, the surer Hazel became. Joshua was able to win her heart before because he had been taught by the Denmark family, and he had hidden the personality of being tsundere! Even so, when he chased her, he always set a trap to make her walk to him step by step. He made something obviously simple, soplicated. Wasnt it because he was too reserved? Moreover, after he lost his memory, when he saw her, it was clear that he had feelings for her, but what did he do? He directly kidnapped her! Was this a way to show his love to a girl he liked? This was clearly something that only a tsundere would do! If Hazel hadnt been so passionately in love with him and hadnt misunderstood him and instead, she had kidnapped him, she wouldnt know how many detours they would have to take. Why not? Joshua smiled. Do you mean its you who chased after me? You Hazel was desperate to bite him. Thats enough for you two! Simon turned livid with anger. It was a pity that his whole face had been all wrapped up, and no one could see his expression now. Simon, who was now really pissed off, shouted, Im a patient, patient! Do you still have a public spirit? How can you keep giving me a public disy of affection? Youre so energetic. It seems you can get better quickly. Joshua rarely made a joke. Dont need your care! Simon howled. Dont bully him, Hazel said, taking Joshuas hands quickly. Hes your younger brother. It would be best if you gave in to him. Buy him some gifts one day. What kind of gifts? Joshuas mouth tilted upwards slightly at the corners. Medicines to remove scars? I dont need it! Simon gnashed his teeth. How did he have a brother who liked to bully him so much? Hazel couldnt help butughing. You two really have a great rtionship. Not at all! They said simultaneously, looking away ufortably. She dropped her forehead into her hand. She was increasingly worried. The tsundere trait would be passed on to their children. Alright, lets get down to business! She appeared in a little grave. She looked at Simon and said earnestly, Simon, we really need you to go to Country M because weve made a deal with your father that he will not try to ept me as his daughter-inw until we improve the rtionship between both of you. Chapter 596: I鈥檇 Love To Beat You Up Simon looked at them in shock. Because of Hazels honesty, he guessed that Joshua and Hazel might have agreed to Teds condition, but he had never expected this would be the condition! Joshua, have you lost your mind?! Simon snapped. Do you really not know what kind of person the old man is? You shouldnt have any illusions about it, should you? Do you think hell spoil you and make concessions because youre his son? Stop daydreaming! Im his son too! But what did he do to me? Simon used to think that it was because his mother wasnt Teds favorite woman that Ted disliked him. Hence, after knowing the truth, Simon felt even more strongly that Ted had done a bad job as a father. Im telling you, the old man is despotic, domineering, cunning, and cruel. He has never changed his mind! Simon shouted with a furious face. He doesnt like Hazel that much. How can he possibly ept her? Its clear that he said that to deceive you and appease you! Both of you actually believe his statement! I warn you hell try to break you up while you are off guard! Hazel was shocked by his reaction. She could also sense Teds ruthlessness from Joshuas narration. Although Elise Flores got what she deserved, Ted must be very hard-hearted as he killed her without hesitation after she gave birth. Simon had been with him for so many years, but their rtionship had been so bad. Of course, it could not be because of Simons fault alone, so Simons words were certainly credible. Hazel looked at Joshua and found that he was not surprised. You heard him. He was right, Joshua said slowly. Hazel, do you still insist? Simon looked at Hazel in amazement and couldnt help speaking, I thought it was Joshua, but its, in fact, you who lost your mind? Hazel, youre always smart. Why are you suddenly so merciful? Ignoring Simons sarcastic concern, Hazel replied after thinking for a while, I insist. Are you mad?! Simon was shocked. You still have wounds in your face. Cant you keep quiet? she said crossly. Simon snorted but said nothing more. Joshuas eyes turned deep. He suddenly opened his mouth as if he had thought of something. Hazel, if you want to do this because of me, dont do that. Hazel slowly shook her head. Joshua, Im not that kind of little, naive girl anymore. And Im sure youre right to be wary of him. He might just be the kind of person you think. But we should at least try. Joshua had parents as well as a younger brother now. Besides, his father cared about him. Hazel really hoped Joshua could have aplete life. In the past, Joshua had no other family members but her. She was very happy to be with him, but she sometimes felt a little sorry for him. She wanted Joshua to own more, so she should at least try to win it for him when he had a chance to own as much intimate rtionship as possible. How can you say youre not na?ve? Simon taunted, Do you really think youll have a happy ending if you go to stay with Ted? Im telling you, its impossible! In the end hell force you to break up, and youll be very miserable and helpless! Joshua gave him a cold look. Simon muttered guiltily. Why are you looking at me? Ive put it mildly, okay? His words are unpleasant, Joshua said earnestly, with a deep look, but he speaks the truth. Hazel, it isnt great for you to go to Country M. If Ted had the chance to kill you, Im sure he would grasp the opportunity. Joshua wasnt intimidating her because he knew Ted too well. I know what youre worried about, Hazel remained calm, but at least he wont do anything to me now. She was now pregnant with Joshua child. For the sake of the kids, at least Ted wouldnt kill her directly. What can you do after the baby is born? Simon sneered. So we need a deadline if we go to Country M, Hazel said with a serious expression. This deadline will give us a chance to try and give him a chance. If it turns out you cant have a good father-son bond, we wont force it. Joshua frowned and said quietly, Do you mean well be back before you give birth? Yes. She thought for a moment and said, The baby is five months old now. Three months Two months, he interrupted calmly. Simon needs at least a month to recover. We must take him to Country M with us. Hazel nodded. Yeah, we wont go until he gets better. Two months.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Simon had intended to protest, but it was because Hazel and Joshua were worried about his injury that they decided to stay an extra month; this made him too embarrassed to refuse. So, you agree? Hazels eyes twinkled with joy as she thought of something. Can I disagree? Joshua sighed and gently rubbed her hair. Simon rolled his eyes at them despite himself. He said impatiently. Come on, dont show me your public disy of affection! I, anyway, cant entirely agree. You can go now! Hazel was a little anxious and wanted to scold him, but Joshua stopped her. Hazel, wait outside for me while I convince him. After looking at him and then at Simon, she finally whispered, Hes sick. Try to persuade him in a civilized way. Got it. He chuckled. She walked out, leaving only Simon and Joshua in the ward. Thinking of Hazels words, Simon was more or less a little afraid. Joshua wasnt really trying to force him to agree in some kind of crude way, was he? As Joshua walked step by step in his direction, Simon shrank back guiltily. Dont, donte! Im telling you, even if you are my elder brother, I will not give in no matter how you torture me! Standing in front of the bed, Joshua looked down at him. Id love to beat you up, but not now, he said lightly. When you get better, Ill settle scores with you slowly for you abducted Hazel. Wasnt it because I lost my head at that time? Simon was speechless. Alright, I really dont want to defend myself for the fact that I abducted her. But then again, are you really going to take her to Country M? Chapter 597: Are You The Butler? There was sharpness and scrutiny in Simons eyes. Yes, Joshua replied as he nodded. No matter what Hazel wants to do, Ill be there for her. Dont you know how dangerous it will be to go to Country M? Simon was a little helpless, I think you really spoiled her! I know, Joshua said, looking at Simon with deep eyes. Hence, we have to be well prepared so he cant do anything to Hazel. How could the old man Simon suddenly understood and said in surprise, Wait, do you mean we prevent him from. Simon mused. With Teds egotism, Ted never changed his mind if he had decided to do something. But Joshuas meaning was that they could make Tedpletely unable to hurt Hazel. Sure enough, Simon was right about Joshua. On the surface, Joshua agreed to take Hazel to Country M to get Teds eptance, but what Joshua really wanted was to force Ted to ept Hazel. If so, Simon didnt want to miss this wonderful drama. Yes. Joshuas eyes were deep. Im somewhat interested in the suggestion. Simon had a wicked glint in his eye. Im willing to work with you on anything that makes the old man feel bad. However, we havent found out exactly how capable he is. Time is too tight for us to prepare much, Im afraid One month is enough, Joshua said in a deep tone. So, in fact, it isnt because of my wounds that you want to ask him for an extra month? Simon pretended he was angry. Do you think you cant recover in Country M? A sarcastic smile yed on his lips. Im sure the old man you hate would love to be a good father for you at a time like this. Imagining the scene, Simon couldnt resist shuddering. A month is a bit tight. Simon thought hard before he said. Their opponent was Ted King. After fighting him once, Simon dared not to be overweening. Its enough. There was more sarcasm on Joshuas face. With one months preparation time and two months buffer period, if we cant get rid of a tiger without teeth in three months, how can you be qualified for taking over the organization? How can I be qualified to take charge of Denmark Group? We might as well surround him obediently and behave like a good baby! Irritated by these words, Simon gritted his teeth. Youre right. If we cant even defeat the old man this time, we might as well go back to being a baby needing breast milk! So were on the same page? asked Joshua lightly. Nonsense! Simon was helpless. Didnt he want to refuse? How was he convinced by a few words of Joshua, who was crafty? It looked as if Joshua had lost his memory, but he was as cunning as ever! By the way. Joshua hesitated for a moment before finally saying, You shouldnt have let Ian Flores go. I know, Simon said with a bitter smile, but I dont want to owe him. He knew that even if he let Flores go this time, Ian Flores wouldnt feel grateful and would retaliate whenever Ian got the chance. It was just that Ian really treated Simon wholeheartedly, so Simon let him go as a way of paying him back. In the future Joshuas eyes went deep. If hees to me again, I wont go easy on him, Simon said, his eyes cooling. I dont owe him anything now. Joshuas eyes became deeper. Ill catch him. Joshua was well aware that Simon might still relent if he faced Ian Flores again despite Simons words. If it were Joshua who caught Ian Flores, Simon wouldnt have to be torn. Simon looked at Simon with aplicated expression. He was really not quite used to Joshuas kindness to him Have a good rest, Im leaving, Joshua spoke quietly. Wait! Watching him leave, Simon seemed to want to say something, but he paused. After quite a while, Simon finally said in a deep tone, We must win this time! Of course, Joshua replied calmly. *** Hearing Simon wanted to rest for a month in Country Z, Ted disagreed. But it was the cunning Joshua who Ted faced. Obeying Joshua, Simon repeatedlyined over the phone about how badly he was hurt and how heartbroken he was because he had been kept in the dark, which made Ted feel somewhat guilty and finally agree that they coulde back to Country M in a month. During this month, Simon recovered from his injury very quickly, but unfortunately, he still failed to catch Ian Flores. Ian must have been waiting quietly for the best opportunity. Hazel was busy handing over the work in the Denmark Group to Jaxson. Both she and Joshua were reassured to ask Jaxson to take charge of the Denmark Group. In addition, because Joshua emerged after several months disappearance, the directors would not dare to do anything bad even if Hazel and Joshua left for two months at present. Hazel also tried to help Joshua get his memory back, but it didnt go well. Joshua tried harder than she did to remember the past, but the doctors told them bluntly that getting memory back could only depend on chance. Maybe Joshua could remember everything tomorrow, maybe he would never remember anything, or maybe he would remember something because of stimtion. Since even the doctors said that, of course, Hazel didnt want to push Joshua too hard. A monthter, Joshua took Hazel and Simon to a ne to Country M. It was morning in Country M when the ne arrived at the manor. When Hazel got off the ne, she felt dizzy. However, she did not expect that the ne wouldnd directly on the manor. Master Joshua, Master Simon, the butler came up to Joshua and Simon before greeting them politely, but his eyes appeared a little contemptuous as they fell on Hazel. After pausing for a while, he said, Miss Crowe. This way, please. He pointed sideways at the car ahead. Are you the butler? Come here. Simon smiled wickedly.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. The butler was slightly shocked. Though he was puzzled, he still walked to Simon. Simon suddenly lifted his leg and kicked him, forcing him to take a few steps backward. My elder brother and my sister-inw are good-natured, but do you want to bully them because of that? Simon opened his mouth with a sneer. They are generous, but Ive always been petty! Miss Crowe? Didnt your master tell you that you should call her Mrs. King? Chapter 598: She Was Left Speechless The butler put his hand on the chest, which was kicked, his heart full of helplessness. It was because of Teds order that he looked down upon Hazel and called her Miss Crowe. He even wanted to say something sarcastic in front of Hazel deliberately. That, of course, was what Ted asked him to do. The butler thought that even if he went too far, Hazel would have to put up with it in order to stay with their Master Joshua. Even if Master Joshua werent happy, Hazel would be there to persuade Joshua.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. However, before Joshua and Hazel could respond, Simon was pissed off. The butler had heard the rumor about Simon before. It was said that their second young master was quite headstrong and never sensible, and even their master could do nothing to him. When the butler met Simon, the butler had no choice but to ept his bad luck. Having said that, didnt the master say Master Joshua and Master Simon had a bad rtionship? How could the butler not find it at all? Im sorry, Master Simon. The butler bowed her head. Simon gave a sneer. The butler was really crafty. He apologized, but he had no intention of changing the address. He stepped forward and was about to teach the butler a lesson again when Joshua stopped him. Forget it, said Joshua, looking coldly at the butler and opening his mouth indifferently. If you kill a man like him, he wont change his mind either. Besides, you scared Hazel. Thatst sentence was true. Hazel had just stepped off the ne, and she hadnte to her senses, so she didnt notice the butlers improper treatment. Instead, she was startled by Simons sudden kick. But she knew that she was not wee here. The butler was just the beginning. So we just let him go like that? Simon sneered. Since he wont change his address, said Joshua, his eyes a little cold, theres no need for him to open his mouth again. Hazel tugged at his sleeve with resignation. She had not expected there was a fight immediately after they reached the manor. Hazel, Joshua said helplessly, if you plead for him, he wont thank you. I know, Hazel said quietly. I just dont want our kid to see this. Joshuas face softened momentarily. The next moment, he strode up to the butler and looked down at him. I know you wont appreciate it, but you also need to know that I let you go because of Hazel, he said in a deep tone. But there will be punishments. You must keep quiet for three days. If I know you speak in secret, youll never be able to speak again! The butlers body shuddered despite himself. Joshuas words were no threat. He also knew Joshuas temper. Joshua seemed to be gentle and polite, but he never relented when anyone really tested his patience. The butler nodded, showing that he knew. Joshua gave him a nonchnt look and took Hazel to the car used to pick them up. The car started slowly and took them to the main hall. I didnt know the old man had such arge estate. Simon asked. Although he had heard Joshua describe it before, he was very shocked when he saw it with his own eyes. Simon chuckled, If I ask the old man for the manor, will he give it to me? Hell probably leave it to you as a legacy. There was a sh of sarcasm in Joshuas eyes. Thats true, Simon sneered. The old man is stupid. Hes got so much good stuff in his hands, isnt he obviously forcing me to kill him? Hazel looked out the window in shock. The manor was more like a fairy tale castle. But the conversation between Joshua and Simon left Hazel speechless. What are you two talking about? She red at Simon. Dont tell me, youve forgotten what youre here for! No, no, Im just kidding. Simonughed. He had no intention of letting Hazel know what they were really up to. The car soon reached the front hall. Joshua helped Hazel open the car door and helped her walk out of the car. Ted, sitting in the living room, could see everything they had been doing since they got off the ne, and of course, he could hear their conversation. He certainly wasnt in a good mood to hear his own son say he wanted to kill him. Unlike Hazel, Ted didnt think this was just Simons joke. What made him even angrier was the fact that Joshua had been so attentive to Hazel along the way, which made him hate her even more. What had this woman done to her two sons, making them so obedient to her? Joshua held Hazel in his arms as they walked into the living room. Hazel couldnt help looking up. The decoration style here was a bit like that of a medieval castle. It seemed a little terrifying. Bumpkin Suddenly, Hazel heard a low, dismissive voice. Hazel felt a bit helpless. It was a servant standing at the door who said this. But it must be because of Teds approval that she was so bold. Ted really hated her very much, otherwise, he would not let so many people deliberately humiliate her again and again. He obviously wanted to deal her a head-on blow at the first encounter. Unfortunately, Teds ns were doomed to fail. Joshua nced at the servant indifferently and said coldly, p your own face thirty times! The servant looked up in shock and looked at Joshua in disbelief. She just said a word to Hazel, but Joshua was actually so cruel that he asked her to p herself in the face thirty times? Master Joshua, how could you be so cruel? The servants eyes turned red. She lowered her head with a wounded expression. Do you forget, when youy on the sickbed and couldnt move, it was me who took care of you all the time! Hazel felt ufortable, not because of what the servant said, but because Ted deliberately made the servant say these words, which disgusted and embarrassed Hazel. She had expected that life would not be so smooth after her arrival at the manor, but she had not expected the situation to be so terrible. ording to the current situation, it couldnt be an exaggeration to say this was an extremely dangerous ce! Do you mean, Mr. King is so poor and mean that he didnt pay you? Joshua spoke coldly. No, no, it isnt! I have a good, high sry, and the master is generous said the servant, looking frightened. Since you have been paid, work is your duty. How can you ask me for affection? Joshua spoke sarcastically. Chapter 599: You Lose Your Cool I, I The servant was dumbfounded, unable to speak fluently. Why do you talk to her so patiently, Simon grumbled. Since she isnt willing to do that by herself, Ill do that! Im not in the habit of not beating women! The servant took a few steps backward in terror. She had already guessed that the man who was itching to beat her up was Simon King. The butler had told her repeatedly that she must not offend Master Simon, who was headstrong. If Simon pped her face, it was likely that he wouldnt show mercy! She didnt offend him at all, but why did he actually hate her? Ted had waited for the servants to make things difficult for Hazel, but the result turned out to be just the opposite of his wish! His two sons were extremely protective of Hazel! Thinking of this, Teds face looked even paler as he strode toward them. What are you doing? Ted snapped in a cold voice. Hazel looked up. This was her first time meeting Ted. He was more like Joshua than Simon in appearance, but he looked more mature andposed. There was a hint of toughness on his face thatcked Joshuas tenderness. Hazel knew at one nce that he was a tough man. However, it was the woman behind Ted who surprised Hazel. That woman was none other than Madeline. Meeting Madeline here made Hazel feel bad. Presumably, it was Madeline who came up with the idea to embarrass Hazel. After all, a man like Ted might y tricks, but he wouldnte up with such a cheap trick. Having said that, since Ted had acquiesced in it, it meant he could ept a woman like Madeline just to make things difficult for Hazel. You lose your cool. Simon sneered. His voice wasnt loud but was enough for Ted to hear. Teds face darkened. Mr. King, your servant has no manners and cant even do her duty well. Simon is willing to help you teach her a lesson, so you neednt bother. Joshua spoke quietly. He knew that from the moment they set foot on the manor, Ted had been giving his people a tip to make things difficult for Hazel and thus teach Joshua and Simon a lesson. So Joshua and Simon had to deal with it in the most drastic way. Even if Joshua fell out with Ted, Joshua had to make it clear to Ted that he would not back down when it came to Hazel! Hazel would stay here for nearly two months. Anything could happen in two months. Only by ying could he keep Hazel safe and keep the butler and the servants from doing anything to Hazel! Joshuas attitude made Ted look paler. Uncle King, Madeline, who had been following him, said softly, Joshua and Simon have juste back. Dont worry about such trifles. Miss Carter, thank you for urging me, Simon looked at Madeline with a half-smile. Dont worry, I will p her face hard and fast to make you happy! No, Simon, Im not asking you to do it. Madeline said quickly. She deliberately changed the subject in order to help the servant so that the servant would be thankful to her. But now, Simon said as if Madeline deliberately wanted the servant to get hurt. Wasnt he making the servant hate her? So thats it. You want to do it yourself so that you can vent your anger, cant you? Simon deliberately distorted her meaning.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. No, no Madelines face was very pale, and she hastened to deny it. Right. You have little strength. If you p her face, you wont be able to p her face hard, and your behavior will save her instead of teaching her a lesson. Youre afraid she wont learn a lesson, so you want me to p her face. How could you possibly want to save someone who had made a mistake? Am I right? Simon chuckled. Madeline was unable to speak momentarily. She really didnt expect Simons words to put her in a dilemma. If she pped, even if she used little strength, how could the servant possibly have noint? If she didnt do it, Simon wouldnt be lenient. Would the servant think Madeline had no intention of saving her at all? She was still hesitating, but Simon gave her no chance to think about it and pped the servant in the face directly. I p your face for Miss Carter. She wont be happy until I p your face. In an instant, Madeline despaired. The servant would definitely nurse a grievance now. The servant deliberately provoked Hazel just because Madeline drew the servant over to her side on purpose. It looked like what Madeline did before was a waste of time now. The servant put her hands on the face in surprise. She didnt expect Simon to really p her face. Stop it! Teds face hardened as he snapped. Simon shook his hand and spoke with a slight hint of sarcasm. Well, father, Im trying to please your new sweetheart. Why arent you grateful? Dont worry. Ill handle it soon. You can leave with my brother and my sister-inw first. What are you talking about?! Teds face turned even darker. How could Madeline possibly be his new sweetheart? It was clear that Simon was deliberately trying to disgust him. Im swamped, my father. If you want to talk to me, lets do itter. Simon walked slowly up to the servant and was ready to p her face again. Noticing that even Ted couldnt save her, the servant felt hopeless in the heart. Suddenly, her eyes lit up as they fell on Hazel. I was wrong, Mrs. King. I shouldnt have been rude to you, said the servant,ing to Hazel with an eager apology. Forgive me, please. Hazel looked calm. Joshua and Simon teamed up to build up the momentum for her, and of course, she could see that. They just wanted the people working in the manor to know that Hazel did not expect them to curry favor with her or be grateful to her, but that if they tried to harm her, they would pay a very heavy price! Enough, Simon, dont go too far, she spoke lightly. pping was not their real goal. The servant was kind of sensible, so Hazel thought she did not need to pursue her mistake. Listen to your sister-inw, Joshua also let it go. My sister-inw is really kind-hearted. Simon chuckled. His eyes suddenly went cold as he looked at the servants. However, being kind doesnt mean being a pushover. Am I clear? All the servants present bowed their heads hastily. They had seen Teds acquiescence and had been egged on by Madeline, so they were eager to bully Hazel, but how did they dare to do that from now on? Come and sit down. Ted opened his mouth in an angry voice. Letting the servant bully Hazel wasnt his intention, but he had acquiesced in this kind of behavior. However, they suffered such a setback from the very beginning, so he was, of course, unhappy. Chapter 600: The Generation Gap Madeline was extremely helpless. The servants wouldnt offend Hazel even if Madeline egged them on. If she really wanted them to help her do something to Hazel, shed have to threaten or cajole them, but right now, she waspletely incapable of that. Joshua and the others won the battle. They didnt go too far, either. They quit while they were ahead and sat down on the couch, following Ted. However, when they saw that Madeline was also sitting on the side, their faces suddenly looked a little unhappy. Is the old man mad? Simon couldnt help but whisper. He is not mad, but he cant find another woman who is better and more obedient, Joshua spoke lightly. Simon suddenly understood. Ted had promised Joshua, so Ted wouldnt break his promise and do anything to a woman in person, so he chose Madeline and used her like a sword. To be exact, because there was no better or more obedient sword than Madeline, he had to make do with this sword. Pumpkin, dont be afraid. This woman wont make a difference. Simon immediatelyforted Hazel. I know. Hazel nodded calmly. Call your sister-inw Hazel. Joshua frowned. No, Simon said, looking like a tsundere. Remember, I havent considered you as my brother.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Teds face darkened. The three of them lowered their voices. Though he heard nothing, he could see that the affection between the three of them was so intimate that it seemed as if they were family and that he waspletely an outsider. What happened to your face? Ted tried to break the ice. You find it at longst, I thought my own father had bad eyes, Simon said with somewhat sarcasm on his face. They are the scars I asked the doctor to help me keep when I was injured. I think Im so handsome now that I dont want to wear a mask anymore! He felt his own cheeks with satisfaction. The injuries on his face were made by Ian Flores. While Simon was in the hospital, Joshua managed to get Simon the best scar balm and the best stic surgeon he could find, which made Simon so angry that he almost beat Joshua. Finally, at his insistence, the doctor left two scars on Simons face. Fortunately, his two scars did not really affect his appearance but made him appear more manly. Cough, cough. Joshua and Hazel coughed ufortably, apparently shocked by Simons narcissism. How can you say youre handsome with scars? Ted said irritably. You know nothing, Simon replied tly. I used to look too seductive, but now with two scars on my face, I appear more manly and heroic, which can help me seduce young girls who are unsophisticated. Come on, you wont understand my meaning. Theres a generation gap between you and me! Why dont you leave more scars? Ted was even angrier. Simon had a face that looked exactly like Stacys, but now Simon left two scars on purpose, so of course, Ted was unhappy. I want to! I wanted to leave more scars on my forehead so that it would look like a tigers forehead, but they stopped me, Simon said, looking at Joshua and Hazel with a look of regret. How strong I would have looked! They dont have an eye for beauty! Hazels and Joshuas lips twitched. They talked in whispers as if they did not know Simon. Teds face turned even grimmer. He looked coldly at Joshua. You said you would remove Simons misunderstanding of me and improve our rtionship. Mr. King, said Joshua lightly, the misunderstanding between you and Simon has indeed been cleared up, and your rtionship has been improved. How can you say youve improved our rtionship? Ted was a little angry. You dont really ept Hazel, do you? Joshua looked indifferent. Ted got a little angrier. He was about to fly into a rage when Hazel suddenly opened her mouth. Mr. King, what do you think a good son should be like? Teds eyes narrowed. He had been trying to ignore Hazel since she arrived, but it seemed like he was the one who had been ignored. Hazel had been sensible and didnt talk to him, so it was hard for him to make trouble for her. But now, in his opinion, Hazels question was asking for an insult. How could he possibly answer her? Ted snorted in disdain. Hazel paid no attention to his attitude and said peacefully, If a man obeys you all the time and has no objection but says yes whenever you say something, I can only say that this man is not a good son. It is a puppet you control. It is an intable doll without feelings. Intable dolls and all that I think it sounds kind of weird. Simon felt a little ufortable. Hazel gave him an angry look. Simon immediately shut up. Your sons are humans, too. They are living and individual. Dont you think you should sit with them and talk to them patiently so that they can talk to you about their ideas? Even if you think differently, dont respect each other and seekmon ground while reserving differences for the real happiness of a family? Good parents always want their children to go their own paths and find their true happiness, instead of being obedient toys. Well said! Simon praised in a loud voice and apuded. A smile yed on Joshuas lips as he also raised his hands and slowly apuded her. His eyes glowed with pride. Teds face was very gloomy. He didnt like Hazel, but now she actually lectured him in front of him, he was even more unhappy. But somehow, he felt that Hazel had a point He didnt know how to retort to her! Watching his increasingly paler face, Madeline, who had been unable to get a word in, secretly rejoiced. Hazel was courting death. As a junior, Hazel actually dared to lecture an elder. Did Hazel want to be annoying? Madeline thought she shouldnt miss this opportunity! Mrs. Denmark, Madeline frowned slightly and pretended to warn Hazel with a kind look. Im afraid its not good for us, the younger generation, to criticize our elders like that. Besides, isnt it a matter of course for children to obey their parents? This is the filial piety a junior should have. Did Hazel criticize? She just remembered! Simon looked at Madeline with a sneer. Since you think its a matter of course for children to obey their parents, why did you cry and disagree when your father asked you to marry Master Billyst year? Why didnt you show your filial piety then? Chapter 601: You Ask Me To Cook? Madelines face was livid about his words. She used to be engaged to Simon, but he didnt like her at all and forced her family to back out. Later her father asked her to marry Master Billy. Of course, she didnt want to, so she fought against her father, and it took a long time before her parents changed their minds. However, she never thought that this was directly used by Simon to attack her. She could not refute it at all! Does Miss Carter mean we should not stop Mr. King when he is about to jump off a cliff, but apud him and watch him jump? Joshua said lightly. Mr. King, you really should take a good look at the people who are following you. Some people who try to make you happy may not really be kind to you. Madelines face became panic-stricken instantly. Simon had just left her speechless, but Joshuas words were more powerful and made Ted question her real intentions. I, I dont mean that Madeline spoke with a wounded expression. Enough. Ted waved his hand impatiently. There was no longer any need for the conversation to proceed. Joshua and Simon won the second round. The most annoying thing to Ted was that he was actually lectured by Hazel, and he couldnt retort. Mr. King, Hazel, and I are very tired as we have jetg. We need a rest, Joshua spoke quietly. Ill go to my mother first. There was a sh of sadness in Simons eyes. His heart was filled with bitterness at the thought of the woman who had suffered so much. Ted was more or less reluctant to let them go. Dinners almost ready. Lets have dinner together first, Ted said in a deep tone. He looked deeply at Simon. I sent for my mother. Shell be here soon. Since Ted said that, the three of them had to agree. Ted gave Madeline a cold look. He would give Madeline thest chance. If this woman would still lose to Hazel, he would have to abandon the pawn. Mrs. Denmark, you and Joshua really have a wonderful rtionship. Madeline naturally felt the threat in Teds eyes. She hurried to speak with a smile. I think Mrs. Denmark must be good at housekeeping and cooking and have served Joshua well. Thats why you have such a good rtionship, isnt it? Hazels eyes narrowed. Naturally, she could hear the hidden meaning in Madelines words. The next moment, Hazel smiled. Good at housekeeping and cooking. Joshua, I think thats a pretty good way topliment you. A gentle smile yed on Joshuas lips. Thank you for yourpliment, madam. He was so protective of Hazel, which made Madeline extremely jealous! However, she was also secretly happy. Was Hazel ready to behave more badly? What kind of parent would like his son to wait on his daughter-inw? Teds impression of Hazel couldnt be worse now! But Madeline was wrong. Hazel wasnt ready to behave more badly. It was just that they knew that in Teds heart of hearts, he had already had an extremely bad impression of Hazel, so whatever Hazel did, her behavior was all wrong in his eyes. Even if Hazel tried to y up to Ted, it was likely that Ted would use Hazel of being hypocritical. So, Hazel and Joshua thought Hazel might as well show her the most direct side instead of trying to y up to Ted. But their words did make Teds face turn cold. What are you good at, Miss Crowe? Ted asked in a deep tone. Beauty? Hazel opened her mouth frankly. She was good at many things, but even if she told Ted, Ted wouldnt think highly of her. In an instant, Teds face darkened, and he said coolly, If you want to be an eligible daughter-inw of the King family, you must learn the skills of cooking, massage, financial management, and so on so that you can take good care of your husband! Miss Crowe, do you understand? Yes. Hazel nodded, looking calm. So, do you think you are capable of them yourself now, Miss Crowe? Madeline asked hastily. In order to attract Simon, she learned all these skills rted to serving people in order to make him couldnt live without her. But god knew Simon didnt even give her a chance to get close to him. Now she had a second choice, and of course, she wouldnt give up easily! Why should I be capable of these? Hazel looked nk. Joshua is the son of Uncle King! Madeline looked anxious, but she was triumphant in her heart. Miss Carter, myst name is Denmark, Joshua said indifferently. The rules of the King family do not apply to my wife. His words let the air in the whole sitting room be cold immediately. Ted red at him. Joshua! Mr. King, Joshua said lightly, Im still saying the same thing. When you do ept Hazel, well talk about what my wife should be capable of. Joshua, dont be angry, Madeline said, pretending to be sensible. Uncle King hopes theres someone who can take good care of you Ted gave a cold snort. Apparently, he agreed. Mr. King, please look at my hands and my feet. Is there anything special about them? Joshua spoke quietly. When Ted heard this, he thought Joshua was suffering from some certain sickness. He looked at him anxiously, but he could not find anything wrong.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Nothing special, it seems Ted opened his mouth in a puzzle. Yes, since I have hands and feet, and I am not a disabled person, why do I need someone to take care of me? Joshua spoke sarcastically. Teds face went cold instantly. Joshua actually yed a trick on him! Neither of his two sons was a relief to him! Whether you need someone to take care of you or not and whether she is good at housekeeping arepletely irrelevant! Ted was pissed off. He opened his mouth unhappily, Since shes married to you, even if she is capable of nothing, she must learn! Now, Hazel Crowe, you go to the kitchen and cook something! You ask me to cook? Hazel looked at Ted in shock. Joshua was somewhat surprised, but the next moment he wore a sympathetic face. Simon was enjoying watching the drama while drinking coffee. Hearing the request, he couldnt help spitting out the coffee. He remembered his previous tragic memories somehow. He overheard Joshua mention that Hazel was a disaster for kitchens, but Simon didnt believe it at first and insisted Hazel cook him a patient meal. He thought Joshua would refuse, but they both agreed, with the only condition that he must finish the food. Then Simon ate the worst ck cuisine in his life. Chapter 602: It Was Going To Be Fun Simon finally understood why Joshua, who had always been stingy, was so generous. But what could Simon do? It was he who asked for it, so he still had to finish it whatever happened. But he didnt expect his father would also want to court death. It was going to be fun. Ted was utterly unaware that neither Joshua nor Simon were worried about Hazel. Because they never intended to ask Hazel to please Ted, they didnt want Hazel to strive in this direction. Now, Joshua and Simon were really looking forward to Hazel giving Ted a real surprise. But when Ted saw their expressions, he thought Joshua was worried about Hazel. Do I need to say it a second time? Ted looked unhappy. Alright then Hazel shrugged. Since Ted thought everything she did was wrong, it didnt matter whether she made more mistakes. As soon as she got up, Joshua stood up with her. Joshua, sit down! Ted was even unhappier. Ill be fine. Dont worry about me. Hazel smiled slightly and patted Joshuas hand. Although she was pregnant, she was not yet disabled in action. Just do something simple, Joshua said, frowning. Dont need to give yourself too much pressure. Simon almost spat out the coffee again. How could Hazel possibly have pressure? It should be Ted who should have pressure, okay? Hazel nodded. Ill go with Mrs. Denmark, Madeline said, standing up with a smile. It so happens that my aunt likes my cooking too. I can help Mrs. Denmark. Hazel gave her a cool look. How could Madeline possibly want to help? Madeline clearly wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to defeat Hazel. Whatever, Hazel spoke lightly and headed for the kitchen. Hazel believed Madeline didnt dare do anything to her in public. Plus, even if Madeline did dare, Madeline wouldnt be her match. Madeline followed Hazel with a smile. Her eyes scanned Hazels belly with a ruthless gleam. She had wanted so much to get pregnant with Joshuas child to win his heart, but he never gave her a chance, and instead, he even humiliated her! But facing Hazel, Joshua, who had lost his memory, simply epted this baby whose father was unknown. How could she not hate Hazel?! She must kill the baby! Not now, though. Even if she was going to do something to Hazel, she must do it carefully so that no one would doubt her. Otherwise, even Ted, let alone Joshua, would kill her. Recalling the fact that she was tormented by Ted before, Madeline was filled with fear. Finally, she hid the hatred in her eyes with reluctance. As Hazel and Madeline entered the kitchen together, Joshua kept looking in the direction of the kitchen. Joshua, what are you worried about? Ted was kind of pissed off. In his eyes, Joshua acted as if Joshua didnt trust him. Do you think Im going to do something to a woman? Joshuas face was indifferent, but Simon couldnt help but scoff. Dad, how can you say that without feeling guilty? Anyway, this time youve really thought too much. Its not you that hes worried about, its Bang! A loud noise came from the kitchen. The next moment, Joshua, got up from the couch and rushed to the kitchen like an arrow. Whats the matter? Teds face darkened, and his heart was more or less shocked. He wanted to embarrass Hazel, but she was still pregnant with Joshuas baby in her belly. He had told his people again and again that no one should ever harm her body. Who was so bold as to defy his orders?! Following Joshua, Ted and Simon quickly rushed to the kitchen. At the door, Teds face turned strangely pale, while Simonughed wildly. In the kitchen, Joshua protected Hazel well. She didnt seem to be hurt. However, the microwave oven in the kitchen hadpletely exploded. Madeline was standing in front of the microwave oven with a dazed face, which was full of egg white and yolk. Ah!! Seeing them, Madeline screamed! When had she ever been so embarrassed in front of others? The next moment, she turned quickly to clean up the stains on her face and her body! Whats the matter? Ted asked impatiently. In addition to Hazel and Madeline, there were, of course, other cooks and servants in the kitchen. The chef opened his mouth with a troubled face. That When Mrs. Denmark came in, she wanted to make soft-boiled eggs, then she put them in the microwave oven I just wanted to do something simple. Hazel said embarrassedly in a low voice, After all, if I cooked something simple, I wouldnt make mistakes, but I didnt know eggs would explode in the microwave oven And then Miss Carter came up to check, and thats why she suffered, the chef hesitated and said in a mild tone. She didnt just want to check, Hazel couldnt resist ridiculing in a low voice. She clearly wanted to watch me make a spectacle of myself and thus show off her superiority. Otherwise, why didnt she cook her own dish, and why did she keep asking me what I had cooked? I didnt tell her. Then she insisted that she take a look at herself. God knew as soon as she stepped forward, the microwave exploded. Who would have expected such a coincidence? You, you Madeline was shaking with anger. She pointed at Hazel, unable to speak. It was not because she didnt want to argue. It was just that Hazel was telling the truth, and Madeline couldnt think of a perfect lie to retort. She was thrilled when she heard Hazel was going to make soft-boiled eggs. She even wondered if the woman was out of her mind as she actually nned to make soft-boiled eggs on such an asion. Madeline was going tough at Hazel, but Hazel, who didnt have anymon sense, actually put the eggs in the microwave. And then, hardly had Madelinee closer when the microwave exploded! I, I Madeline still wanted to find an excuse, but none of the men present was easy to fool. She stuttered for a long time but could say nothing. Ted looked even paler. Madeline was really useless. He said in a deep tone, Go and clean yourself first. How messy you are now! Madeline gritted her teeth, but eventually, she quickly left the kitchen to clean herself up and change her clothes.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Dad, if you dont want the kitchen to be blown up again, youd better get my sister-inw to stay out of the kitchen. Its really dangerous! Simon has gloated over it. Chapter 603: Shame On You Teds lips twitched. What could he say now? Hardly had Hazel enter the kitchen when she made such big trouble. If she stayed longer, she might blow up the kitchen! Ted wasnt worried about her, but she was pregnant with his grandchild. If anything happened to her, it wouldnt be good for the baby to be hurt. Besides, Madeline looked so scheming, but he didnt expect her to be so useless! Thinking of the days troubles, he turned around and left the kitchen with a cold snort. Joshua examined Hazels body. After making sure she wasnt hurt, he asked gently, Were you frightened? No, she said with a smile. I was already busy preparing the next dish, so I escaped the explosion, and I wasnt frightened. In an instant, Simon became very curious, Whats the next dish? Snow Capped Volcano, she said with embarrassment. What is it? That sounds awesome. Simon was more curious. Joshua froze for a while before he suddenly smiled. Tomatoes with sugar? Yes! She was very happy. You know me best indeed. Ted, who had not gone far, stiffened instantly. At this point, how could he not understand that neither Joshua nor Hazel cared at all about his demands? Like Ted, who wouldnt ept Hazel just because she was excellent, Joshua didnt have the intention of pleasing Ted at all. None of them were willing to make concessions. Ted used to put on airs with his identity as a father. Ted couldnt help thinking in Joshua eyes, he must have been a ridiculous joke. When Joshua and Hazel came back to the living room, they found that Ted had already left. Whats the matter? Simon asked in surprise. Master Joshua, Master Simon, a servant came forward and said, Master says he wont have dinner with you. Master Joshua and his wife live in West House. Master Simon, if you want to visit Mrs. King, please follow me. Ted didnt want to eat with them, and the three of them didnt want to eat with him either. Simon couldnt resist snorting. Its boring as he leaves so fast. By the way, do you want toe with me? No need, Joshua said quietly. He must have gone there. If I go with Hazel, well inevitably fight with him.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Simon was a little surprised. So the old man really loves our mother? Youll find out yourself when you go, said Joshua lightly. When he recuperated at the manor, he did feel that Ted was kind to Stacy, but only to her. Otherwise, Ted wouldnt have ignored the wishes of his two sons. Simon didnt ask any questions and just said goodbye to Hazel and Joshua. Joshua, who had recovered from injuries in the West House, brought Hazel to the West House with ease. After arriving at the West House, the servant brought some food to their bedroom. Are you hungry? Joshua asked gently. Do you want to eat first? Okay. Hazel smiled. She had rested on the ne, so she wasnt particrly sleepy. But before she could touch the food, Joshua picked up the trays and dumped all the food. What are you doing? Hazel looked at him with resentment. Hazel, wait a minute. Ill cook for you. Joshua stroked her hair gently. Good. Hazel froze for a bit and then nodded. Although the servants here were Teds people, since even the butler dared to take the lead in provoking her, it was likely that some of them would be bought off by some people with ulterior motives and did something to her food. She must be very careful while living here. Joshua kissed her lightly on the forehead, and suddenly his eyes shed before he looked at the wall. The next moment, Joshua took a knife from a drawer and cut open the wallpaper. Dumbstruck, Hazel saw a tiny camera hidden behind the wallpaper. If she didnt look carefully, she wouldnt have noticed it at all! Joshua then inspected the whole room, cut off all the hidden cameras, and nned to throw them out. How can he Hazel was still a little overwhelmed. Ted was more controlling than she thought. He actually installed a camera in his own sons bedroom! She had to resist the urge to call Ted a pervert. It was not because she was rude. It was just that she and Joshua were married. A young couple living together would inevitably have some intimate behaviors. Didnt Ted know he shouldnt do this kind of thing? But Hazel also sensed that it wasnt because Ted was a Peeping Tom that he installed these cameras. It must be because he was too controlling. He did not know how to be a father. Otherwise, he would not have had such a bad rtionship with Simon. But he was terribly conceited, which was the reason why he installed cameras in their bedroom; he tried to make Joshua obey him like a puppet. That made Hazel even more disgusted with Teds behavior. Besides, there was a cloud hanging over her. If she tried to get Ted and Joshua to ept each other in two months, it would definitely be extremely difficult. Im going to throw these things away, and then cook for you, Joshua whispered. There was also a separate kitchen in West House, so Joshua could cook for Hazel at any time. Fine. Hazel nodded. Joshua walked out with the cameras. Simons reaction was more direct when he knew that. Simone went to visit Stacy. It was just that Stacy seemed to be getting sicker and sicker. Even though he was sitting right in front of Stacy, Stacy didnt recognize him at all. To be exact, even though he sat in front of Stacy, he didnt seem to be in her world. Although Simon was sad, he didnt know what to do. Then he identally found out the fact that Ted had been monitoring Joshua and Hazel with cameras! Pervert! Rogue! Peeping Tom! Simon swore at Ted with all the words he knew, but he was still unable to vent his anger. He said coldly, Old man, I didnt expect you to be like this! What? Youre not happy, so you peep at other people? Shame on you! Nonsense! Ted interrupted in a deep tone. Joshua had already made him angry by throwing away all the food the servant had given to Joshua. Ted had no idea that his first son was so defensive of him! And his second son spitefully spected about his behavior. As for his favorite woman, in hispany, her illness began to deteriorate! All these things piled up, making him strangely miserable. Chapter 604: Why Is It So Hard? Ted, who was in a bad mood, had Simon thrown out. Then he came to Stacy with a bitter face. Stacy I just want a happy home with you and two obedient children. Why is it so hard? Suddenly, a noise came from outside the door. Let me in! I need to see Uncle King. Seriously, I have something important to tell him. Please let me in! Teds face suddenly turned pale. He beckoned a servant to take Stacy into the room before letting Madeline in. After entering the room, Madeline fell directly on her knees. Uncle King, please dont send me away. I must stay even if I have to stay here as a servant. There was a hint of impatience on Teds face. He kept Madeline before because he wanted Joshua to find there were many better women than Hazel in the world. But what happened? He gave Madeline plenty of support, but not only did she fail, but also the bond between Joshua and Hazel became even stronger. If it werent for the fact that he had owed the Carter family a favor, he would have made this woman disappear from the world as early as possible! I wont have anyone useless around me! he said in a deep tone. Im still useful, really! she said anxiously. The manor was terrible, but she would have no chance to be with Joshua at all! So, no matter how scared she was, she had to fight to stay! She added quickly, Joshua and Hazel Crowe are together, but that doesnt mean anything! Joshua has lost his memory. He doesnt remember Hazel Crowe at all! I think even if they are together, its just because Hazel is pregnant with Joshuas baby. He is responsible, thats why he takes care of her! They have only been together for a month, how can Joshua losing his memory, have deep feelings for her? Now is the time for us to tear them apart! If we created more misunderstanding between them, we could certainly keep them apart Ted frowned unhappily. Madelines constant chatter really annoyed him. However, he approved of what she meant. Joshua and Hazel had only been together for a month after he lost his memory. How could their rtionship possibly be deep? The earlier he tore them apart, the better. As for Madeline, she could stay, but he had to give her a hard time too! Enough, I know! he interrupted impatiently. If you want to be a servant, then so be it. Madeline shivered in fear, but she expressed her gratitude and finally left. In West House, Joshua had prepared the meal and sent it straight to the bedroom. Sweet-and-sour rib! Hazel eximed. She happily picked up a rib and tasted it. Suddenly, she stared at Joshua, freezing. Whats the matter? he whispered. Not delicious? No She shook her head slowly. He always had a good cook, but Hazel preferred her mother Rachels home-cooked sweet-and-sour rib; Hazel unconsciously said that once. Later, when she and Joshua returned to City S on their honeymoon, Joshua consulted Rachel personally and learned how to cook this dish. And now, the dish he cooked had the same vor. Joshua lost his memory. He should not have remembered the recipe. Even if this was his cooking habit, he should have cooked the ribs the way he knew them best, right? Maybe Hazels eyes suddenly sparkled as her heart was filled with expectations. You, you She suddenly looked around. Although Joshua removed many of the cameras, what if he missed one? Taking a deep breath, she whispered in his ear, Joshua, do you remember something?Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Sorry, no. He thought for a while, with a light in his eyes, and then replied. Oh Her face was full of disappointment, and she asked with reluctance, But why did you cook sweet-and-sour ribs in this way? I just subconsciously thought you might like it better, he exined in a low voice. I see, she said with a bitter smile. Sure enough, she thought a lot. Perhaps she was so expectant to see Joshua remember their past that she just imagined things. Joshuas eyes twinkled, and suddenly he stretched out his arms and gently embraced her. Hazel, do you know what happened when I was in aa before? he whispered. I heard a woman constantly calling me. She said she was waiting for me toe home and told me not to give up. So I struggled to wake up. Although my injuries were not life-threatening, the speed of my recovery amazed all the doctors. They just didnt know I thought to myself that if I could heal my wounds and move freely, I could find the most important person in my life, the one I wouldnt give up until the day I died. Then I met you. The moment I saw you, I knew that all I had done was to be reunited with you again. So, whether I remember the past or not, you are the most important person in my whole life. Joshua Hazel said in a choked voice. She was too pushy. What did it matter even if Joshua couldnt remember their past? He has always been with her. That was enough. Shh, Joshua whispered, putting his finger lightly on her lips. Dont call me by my name. When theres nobody else, call me Honey. Hazel froze again. Before Joshua lost his memory, he loved her to call him like that. Why did Joshua also love that? She was even a little dazed. Did he really remember nothing? Seeing her in a daze, Joshua kissed her on the lips with a little irritation. Hmm! Her eyes widened, and she tried to push him away, but he kissed her deeper and deeper, with a smack of punishment. She struggled for a while before she could do nothing but slowly give up resistance and allow him to release his emotions. So you dont like to call me Honey, eh? he whispered. Its not that Hazels cheeks were burning. Then change it. He chuckled. Honey she whispered softly, with a mist of tears in her eyes. Joshuas eyes shed, and the next moment, he held her gently in his arms. *** Their first day in West House wasparatively peaceful, but the peace was only temporary. Early the following day, Ted arranged for a servant to visit Hazel. Mrs. Denmark, said the servant, Master asks you to apany Mrs. King. Chapter 605: Rejecting Them Hazel almost thought she heard it wrong. Hazel knew how important Stacy was to Ted. She had prepared not to visit Stacy for a while. She was dying to see Stacy and know about Stacys current situation, but she had to hold back the urge, trying not to anger Ted. But now Ted actually wanted her to approach Stacy of his own ord? Okay, Ill goter, Hazel said. No matter what Ted was up to since he sent someone for her, she would go. When the servant left, Hazel looked at Joshua with a puzzle. Well What does he want? I dont know. Joshua shook his head. Ill go with you. Well y it by ear. Hazel nodded. Joshua hadnt seen Stacy since his return. It wasnt because he didnt want to, but because there was something urgent that he needed to do, so he was busy tillte yesterday. Together, Hazel and Joshua arrived at South House, where Stacy lived. Then Hazel realized she had thought too much. Even if Ted asked her toe to visit Stacy, that didnt mean he began to trust her. In the South House, there were servants and bodyguards almost every two meters. Hazel was pretty sure they were watching out for her, afraid she would do something to Stacy. Hazel really didnt get it. If Ted didnt believe her, why did he ask her toe here? What the heck was Ted trying to do? Stacy sat in the living room with ssy eyes while Ted sat by her side. Youre here? Ted said indifferently. There was no hint of dislike in his expression, but likewise, he didnt mean to be close to them. Mm, Joshua replied lightly. Ive thought about it, Ted said quietly. It would not be good for us to continue the standoff, so Im ready to show you some sincerity. Joshua and Hazel looked indifferent even if Ted said that they still didnt believe him. As long as Hazel gets Stacys approval, I wont object to you being together, Ted said in a deep voice. Joshuas eyes were slightly cold. He was certainly aware of Stacys situation. It was almost impossible for Hazel to get Stacys approval. By doing so, Ted was, in fact, rejecting them! This so-called sincerity was just a joke! Hazel, you go in there with Stacy, Ted said in a deep tone. Joshua,e here. I have something for you to do. Wait! Hazel looked at Stacy, frowning slightly despite herself. Mr. King, I just want to ask, when I walk Aunt Stacy into the bedroomter, there wont be as many people in there, will there? In order not to anger Ted, she called him by a distant address, Mr. King. Hazel Crowe, said Ted as his eyes shed with a touch of sarcasm, I havent trusted you yet. Whats wrong with me being defensive about you? Didnt Joshua also rece all the servants in West House and even buy groceries without applying the special channel of groceries for the manor? Joshua did all this yesterday. At the thought of Joshua guarding him like this, Ted seethed with rage. If you dont trust me, Hazel said in a deep voice, I can leave. But if you want me to stay, you must withdraw these people around Hazel, dont be insatiable! The anger in his eyes grew stronger and stronger. If you dont want to cherish this opportunity, then you break up with Joshua now, and Ill send you back to Country Z immediately. Mr. King, you really are such an arrogant idiot! Hazel also got angry and couldnt resist interrogating. Aunt Stacy is feeling very ufortable and nervous. Cant you really see that? What do you mean? Teds face changed. When it came to Stacy, he didnt even mind Hazel scolding him. When did Stacy show signs of being ufortable or nervous? Aunt Stacy doesnt like crowds, Hazel exined in a deep voice. When she was recovering in a nursing home, she was alone. She is used to silence. The doctor has said that when there are too many people, it would make her scared and want to hide herself Wait a minute! Hazel thought of something and looked at Ted in shock. I thought you were guarding me, so you asked so many people to guard here. But in fact you used to get so many people to guard Aunt Stacy?All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Teds face was even sourer. He suddenly remembered some bad memories. When he took Stacy back to the manor, Stacy was hugely emotional and nearly hurt herself a few times after seeing him. He was worried that something would really happen to Stacy, so when he wasnt around, he would arrange for a lot of people to guard her, but God knew Stacy got sicker and sicker. It was as if she had lost her soul. He was very worried, but there was nothing he could do! Judging by his reaction now, you know he likely did it a lot. Joshua looked at Ted coldly and tried hard to suppress his anger. I once asked the doctor about my mothers sickness. The doctor told me it was better to give her a quiet andfortable environment. You cant even follow these basic instructions. Now I doubt that you dont really care about my mother. Of course, I do! Ted was a little angry. Even if there are some people around her, I order them not to make a sound. Isnt it quite enough? Hazel was really furious. Even if Ted didnt like her, tried to separate her from Joshua, and even if he was partial to Madeline, Hazel wasnt angry. Because she thought it was just because Ted was biased against her. After all, he was trying to be a good father. It was just that his approach wasnt right. But after seeing his attitude toward Stacys sickness today, she really couldnt hold back her anger. Teds autocratic personality made him believe everything that he did was right! That was why he wouldnt listen to anyone else and only took care of Stacy in a way that he thought was the best! But he had no idea that he was to me for the aggravation of her illness! Mr. King, Im going to take my mother to West House, said Joshua tly. What do you mean? Teds face paled. Nothing special, said Joshua as his whole body appeared cold. After youve ruined Simon and me, I just dont want you to get my mother killed. Joshua, dont go too far! Teds face was filled with shame and anger, and his heart was a little miserable. Hazel, who was all for Joshua, opened her mouth with a grim face, Mr. King, if you cant follow the doctors instructions, leave Aunt Stacy to us, please. Dont wait to regret it until things are irreversible. Of course, if you just want Aunt Stacy, who is like an intable doll, forget what I say. She is too unfortunate as shes suffered so much over these years Chapter 606: I鈥檝e Underestimated Your Conceit Enough! Ted looked very unhappy. He didnt care about many things, but he cared about Stacy. Hazels words, shes suffered so much over these years, were like knives piercing his heart. He had heard the doctor say that Stacy had suffered some mental trauma. He had been afraid to think deeply about it because he had been afraid to think about how despairing Stacy had been in the past. He had always felt that if he stayed by Stacys side and made amends, she would get better and thus forgive him. But thinking of Hazels words, dont wait to regret until things are irreversible, he totally panicked. For the first time, he found that Hazel had a poisonous, cruel mouth like Joshua. Ted could not and did not dare stake his Stacy. All of you, go outside! Ted waved his hand irritably. After the servants and bodyguards had all retreated, he stared at Stacy unblinkingly. Suddenly, he saw her clenched fingers rx slightly. Teds eyes shed with astonishment. So Hazel was telling the truth? He had thought it was Stacys habit, but the truth was that she was nervous? Ted was filled with remorse in the heart. Hazel was secretly relieved. Ted was arrogant, conceited, autocratic, and very egoistic, and he liked to control other peoples lives, but at least he had some weaknesses. His weakness was Stacy. She took two steps forward, but before she could get to Stacy, Ted came up to her with a grim face and stopped her. What do you want? Ted asked with a face full of vignce. isnt it you who asked me to apany Aunt Stacy? Hazel asked with a puzzled face. In an instant, Teds face went ck. He did ask Hazel to keep Stacyspany, but that was when some people kept an eye on Hazel. How could he ever trust Hazel to be alone with Stacy when his people were absent? In fact, Mr. King, if you dont trust me, you can keep one or two people, Hazel, who was sensible, said quietly. Of course, she could guess what Ted was worried about. Ted looked even paler. In his opinion, Hazel was not only not sensible, but deliberately provoking him! No need! Teds face darkened, and he moved out of the way. He had given the order. How could he possibly go back on it just because of Hazels words? Mr. King, what do you want to tell me? Joshua came up to Ted and asked lightly, Do you want us to go somewhere else to talk? Teds heart was filled with reluctance. He replied with an unhappy face, Wait a minute! It is not urgent. With his eyes fixed in Stacys direction, Joshua couldnt help but sneer. Ted said it was not urgent, but the fact was Ted still couldnt trust Hazel. Sitting in a chair, Stacy looked ahead with ssy eyes. Hazel sat opposite her and whispered, Aunt Stacy, Im here to visit you again. Stacy still looked nk and dazed, but she suddenly raised her fingers when she heard Hazels words! Her movement was light, but it was obvious enough! How is that possible?! Ted said with a look of incredulity. He watched this scene in shock! He had been staying with Stacy for months, but she had been motionless like a puppet without a soul, except when she went mad! Hazel just said one sentence to her, but Stacy actually had such a reaction? Out of the corner of his eye, Joshua looked at Ted as his eyes shed with a touch of sarcasm. Hazel used to visit mom when she was in the nursing home, Joshua spoke light. It was only after seeing Hazel that mom got better and better. Not only could she recognize people, but she also held Hazels hands and listened to her for half a day. Hazel was originally the closest person to my mom.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. So thats it?! Ted was really taken aback. He didnt know it at all. After finding Stacy, he went straight to the best psychiatrist in Country M. Because he was angry with the Sloane family who had kept Stacy secret, Ted didnt send anyone to Country Z to investigate Stacys condition or her past in the nursing home. He had no idea that he had missed such an important point because of his actions! If he had known that he would have caught Hazel to apany Stacy! Not right! Teds face hardened slightly. How do you know that? Joshua was not supposed to remember this since he lost his memory. I have a mouth. I ask. There was full of sarcasm in Joshuas voice. Grandpa told me these things. When I came back, I brought my moms medical records with me, which should be helpful to her. Since you brought the medical record, why didnt you hand it over to me earlier? Ted was irritated. I thought Joshua sneered. How could Mr. King, who was so worried about my mother, have not even gotten her medical records? It looks like Ive underestimated your conceit. Ted looked terribly pale. He was the leader of the organization. With one word, he could decide the fate of many people. Over time, he always felt that everything that he did was right. Besides, the facts proved that he could not make the wrong decision. Hence, he became more and more conceited until Joshua and Simon joined forces and tried to kill him. It was the first time that he had been shocked because it was his two biological sons who wanted to kill him. The prouder he used to be, the more miserable the blow was to him. Therefore, he chose to feign death in despair. He suffered the shock the second time when he knew Stacy was still alive. He realized that he had been fooled for many years. And now it was the third time. Joshua and Hazel used their behaviors to show him how absurdly wrong he was. He had been considering Hazel as a scheming woman, but now he was more or less dazed. Since Hazel dared to scold him in front of him, could it be possible because she really loved Joshua and was willing to put up with the grievance for him that she was well-behaved yesterday? No! The idea only shed through Teds mind for a moment before he vetoed it. It was originally true that Hazel had been romantically involved with his two sons. Because of this, he wouldnt allow such a dangerous woman to stay with them! When Joshua noticed Teds look changed ceaselessly, Joshuas eyes grew colder and colder. It seemed that he should never have had any hope for the arrogant Ted from the very beginning because Ted was incredibly stubborn! Send me a copy of the medical recordster, Ted said in a deep tone. Also, I dont think Stacy likes Hazel very much. Chapter 607: This Is Your Grandchild Stacy raised her hand just now, but she loosened her grip and withdrew her hand when it caught Hazels sleeve. She did this several times. Maybe it is just because Stacy is expressing her unhappiness? Ted guessed casually. However, he did not expect that he would be right. But what happened next made him very unhappy. Are you angry Hazel looked at her guiltily like a child who had done something wrong. I know that, but With that, Hazel subconsciously nced over her shoulder at Ted, and then she gritted her teeth as if she had made up her mind. Okay, Okay, dont get mad. Ill correct myself. Mom As soon as Stacy heard herst word, Stacys ssy eyes suddenly brightened. The next moment, she put the hand which she had withdrawn on Hazels palm. Mr. King is right, said Joshua in a sarcastic voice, without hesitation. I never expected moms memory to be so good. When Hazel came to visit her, Hazel already called her mom. So my mom got used to it. Presumably, it was because she heard Hazel suddenly call her Aunt Stacy that she was pissed off? Do you know that? Ted was furious as he felt his face burning.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Of course, said Joshua, looking at Hazel with tender eyes. I love Hazel, so I want to know everything about her. I would try hard to understand and experience everything she has experienced. I wouldnt ignore her past. Otherwise it would be only she who suffers alone, but I know nothing like a fool? Clearly, hisst remark had hidden meaning. When Ted heard that, he looked even paler. But even if he wanted to retort, he didnt know what he should say! He didnt investigate Stacys past for over twenty years indeed. It wasnt because he didnt want to, but because he didnt dare. He was afraid to know what hellish torture Stacy had been through because of his momentary oversight. He was afraid that if he knew that, he would offer an apology by dying in front of Stacy. But how could his death be enough since Stacy was so sick? He didnt even deserve to die now. Mom, are you still angry that I havente to visit you for so long? Hazel said softly as if she was trying to soothe a child. Dont be angry. Theres a reason for that. Come on, feel it. With that, Hazel gently held Stacys hand and ced it on her belly. Do you feel it? Her face was filled with uncontroble joy. Im pregnant! This is your grandchild! It is super well-behaved and has nearly disturbed me. I guess it may be a daughter, which is your granddaughter. If so, I hope her eyes would look like yours! You have very pretty eyes, mom Stacys eyes seemed to light up a bit as Hazel spoke ceaselessly. Stacy rubbed her hand back and forth on Hazels belly very gently. But Stacy had more movements in such a short time than she had had in months! Ah! Mom, do you feel it? Hazels face was suddenly full of surprises. The baby just moved! Its greeting you! All of a sudden, Stacys mouth tilted upwards slightly at the corners! It was just that her movement range was so small that Hazel wondered if she had had an illusion! Josh-Josh-Joshua! Hazel looked incredulously in Joshuas direction. Did I did I just see that wrong? Mom smiled?! Hazel, you are right. Joshuas eyes were filled with gentle smiles, and he said in a serious tone, Mom did smile, and I saw it. Ted felt really ufortable in the heart. How eagerly he expected Stacy to get better, but when Stacy got better, she smiled at Hazel instead of him! When he thought of this, he felt a little jealousy in his heart. Mr. King, said Joshua, looking at him with a glint, I remembered you said you wouldnt object if my mother epted Hazel. Do you remember that? Ted found him even more gloomy. He said it, of course, and twenty minutes hadnt passed since he had said that. How could he possibly forget? But he had never expected Hazel would really win Stacys favor! The handshake, the smile. All of that could be counted as Stacy epting Hazel! But now he had to be thick-skinned! I wont forget what I said, Ted spoke in a deep voice. But you know about your mothers current situation. I only hope she can ept you together when she is conscious. Joshuas eyes shed with sarcasm. He had expected that Ted would not admit what he had said and would find reasons to back off from hismitment. Ted found Hazel was useful, so he wanted to use her to treat Stacy. Even if Stacy was cured, Ted would kick out Hazel like he treated Elise Flores before. Ted was too stubborn. He was so stubborn that he would continue going on his wrong way. If he did not have a severe fall and didnt doubt his life, he would never feel that he was wrong and would never regret it! They get along well. Lets go for a walk, Ted broke the ice. He turned to go. Joshua looked at his back with deep eyes before turning his head to look at Hazel, who met his eyes and mouthed, Go ahead! Joshua nodded and eventually followed her. Hazel talked to Stacy for a while, then helped her back to her room. When Ted and Joshua returned, they found Hazel sitting in the living room with Stacy. But Hazel had a bowl of congee in her hand, and she was feeding Stacy by the spoonful. What are you doing?! Ted strode forward in horror. What did you feed Stacy? He wanted to hit the bowl with one hand, but as he lifted his hand, Joshua grabbed his wrist. Mr. King, what are you doing! Joshua said in a deep voice. Joshua! Im warning you, if anything happens to Stacy, I wont let Hazel go! Ted yelled in exasperation. Joshuas face was very gloomy as he spoke in a cold voice, With me around, youll have no chance to hurt her! Come on, do you both have to do that? Hazels lips twitched. It isnt just a bowl of congee with shredded chicken. Its your cook who cooked it himself. Even if you let me cook it, I cant cook! Ted froze as he suddenly remembered that Hazel nearly exploded the kitchen when she boiled eggs. Hence, she couldnt cook the congee. Chapter 608: You Did The Right Thing I know you dont trust me, Hazel said, looking calm, so I called in two servants who could testify that I didnt do anything but only feed mom congee. Yes, the two servants exined in panic, What Mrs. Denmark said is true. Ted looked a little embarrassed. Since Hazel didnt cook the congee, two servants watched out for her all the time. Of course, there couldnt be anything wrong with this bowl of congee. Hence, it could be said that he had a very suspicious mind. Hazel, you did the right thing. You are open and upright, but you also ought to keep others from trying to judge your big heart with his mean heart, Joshua said in an earnest tone as he sat down beside Hazel. Mr. King knows he made a mistake, but hes too proud and tries to save face, so he wont apologize to you. I can only feel sorry for you. Teds face turned very pale. Wasnt Joshua saying that he was mean? However, he had no intention of apologizing to Hazel because he had been in a high position for so long that he was used to being ttered. I really got you wrong this time, Ted spoke with reluctance. But dont me me for misunderstanding you. Why did you suddenly feed Stacy? I called the doctor because I found mom was much thinner than before. The doctor told me she was malnourished, so I had the kitchen cook something homely and nutritious, Hazel said in a serious tone. Malnutrition? Joshua stared at Ted coldly, his voice full of reproach. Mr. King, how did you do that? The reason he was willing to take Hazel back to the manor was that Ted had many shorings, he was at least sincere and kind to Stacy. But Ted actually made Stacy malnourished? Even Hazel was shocked to hear that Stacy was malnourished. In the face of their criticism, Ted felt less exasperated and more guilty. Ive been trying to figure out what to do about Stacys malnutrition, Ted said, his face tinged with guilt and remorse. But no matter what kind of delicious food I gave her, she seemed to have little interest in it and did not like to eat it at all. Does she like this home cooking? Ted asked as if he understood suddenly. Joshua eyes twinkled. Ted had brought a lot of chefs to the manor before, which impressed him. He had thought that Ted did that on a whim to feed his appetite. But now, it seemed that Ted did that for Stacys illness. Mother wasnt picky about food, said Joshua, his eyes darkening, but shes anorexic now. You should figure out whats causing her to lose her appetite. Ted looked strangely pale. Even though he was conceited, he knew Stacy became like this because of him. He was the one who made her suffer so much that even now, she still unconsciously repelled him. Come and spend as much time with Stacy as possible, said Ted dejectedly, walking away. His back looked rather bleak. After he left, Hazel asked, What were you talking about? If it is not convenient for you to tell me, you may not have to. Theres nothing I cant say, said Joshua in a deep tone. Hell throw a party tonight. He asked me toe with Simon. A party? Hazel frowned slightly. She wasnt surprised that Ted was having a party, but for some reason, she thought that he wouldnt do something so weird. This party was obviously not simple. Yes. He has some influence in Country M. he wants to give a party to tell others that he is back, Joshua exined lightly. I have to go to the party tonight. Would you like toe with me? I dont want to go, Hazel said with a shallow smile. Its not convenient for me right now. I might as well stay with mom. Ted didnt invite her, which showed his attitude. After all, she hadnt been acknowledged by Ted yet. If she went to the party with a big belly, there were bound to be people wondering who she was. It would only make their rtionship with Ted worse. Besides, even if Ted did invite her, shed probably need to be a little more careful and be wary whether Ted was nning to do something to her at the party. Joshua frowned despite himself. I might as well not go. What are you talking about? At least you should go through the motions! Hazel looked at him, amused. She knew what he was worried about. Dont worry. Im with mom. Who dares to do anything to me? Joshua pondered for a moment, then nodded atst. Stacy was Teds most cherished person. It would be safest if Hazel stayed here. In the evening, Joshua went to a party while Hazel stayed with Stacy. Because of the things happening in the daytime, Ted had given Hazel free ess to here. In addition, Ted rarely went to the party. It was a relief for Hazel, who actually enjoyed spending time with Stacy. Stacy was very quiet, and most of the time, Hazel didnt have to do anything or say anything and just needed to stay with Stacy quietly. Hazel yed some soothing music directly to Stacy. Then she sat reading a parenting book. Suddenly, a whisper reached Hazels ears. Hazel raised her eyebrows slightly. The servants of the manor were highly qualified, probably because Ted was too severe. But why did obedient servants suddenly whisper? Plus, this was the ce where Stacy lived. Hazel put down her book and went to the door. The two servants who spoke were cleaning the floor in the corridor outside the door. The two of them talked as they cleaned up, seemingly oblivious to Hazels presence. I just peeked at the party too. Oh, my god, its so luxurious! I dont think weve ever been so lively at the manor! Yeah. The old master was not in the mood for a party in the past. Now, of course, he wants to make it known that he has two promising young sons. Speaking of the two young masters, they are really excellent! Especially Master Joshua. He looks so gentle. He appears reserved, but hes a real heartthrob!Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. I like Master Simon. When Master Simon smiled at me, I was so happy I almost fainted! Dont be so obsessed. Clearly, Master Simon smiles at everyone, okay? He looks like a yboy. Itll never be your turn to be his woman! Arent you ashamed to criticize me? Master Joshua is the man thedies at the party want to chase after! Especially thedy with whom he first danced. They seemed like a perfect match Chapter 609: The First Dance Hazels eyes went slightly cold as a sarcastic smile yed on her lips. At this moment, she knew why the two servants were gossiping unruly outside the door because they meant to let her hear it. This kind of familiar technique Hazel immediately thought of Madeline. It seemed that the servants dared to do that presumably because Madeline came up with this kind of intrigue again, and then Ted acquiesced in it. It seemed that Ted hadnt given up trying to separate her from Joshua. She was only dazed for a moment before the two servants continued. Ah In fact, I also think they are a perfect match, but unfortunately said the servant, who liked Joshua, with a sudden hesitation. they are unlikely to be together. Do you mean The other servant suddenly lowered her voice, but it was loud enough for Hazel to hear her words, Mrs. Denmark with unknown origin? Yes. I wonder why Master Joshua lost his mind. He went to Country Z, and all of a sudden, he came back with a woman who was pregnant! Her stomach is so big. God knows whose baby it is?All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Yeah! I think Master Joshua has been enchanted, hasnt he? Otherwise, why is he willing to ept her and her baby? Also, I dont think this woman is easy to deal with. Shes only been here one day, but shes made Miss Carter, who is very nice, suffer! I dont think her good days will belong. Its because Master Joshua knew a few women that he was fascinated by! All thedies at the party are more refined and beautiful than she is? With so many excellent women, how could Master Joshua possibly like her? Youre right! Especially Miss Cynthia, who performed the opening dance with Master Joshua. She is the apple of the Brant familys eye! She is mixed-blood, and her mother is from Country Z, so she has learned the culture of Country Z and Country M since she was a kid. Even if she marries Master Joshua in the future, there would certainly be no gap between them! It turns out shes mixed-blood? No wonder shes so pretty! I think Master Joshua really likes her. Otherwise, why did he ask her for a second dance? Its a pity I didnt see them finish the second dance as I had toe back to work. **** The servants were still chattering about how well-matched and intimate Joshua and Cynthia were. Hazel gave them a cold look and then turned to walk into the room and pick up her parenting book again. The two servants perceived her movements. Their voices trailed off. They looked at each other, surprised and worried. They did say it to Hazel on purpose, and they hoped that when Hazel heard it, she would go straight to the banquet hall and make a scene! As long as Hazel did that and disgraced Joshua, he would hate her. But why didnt Hazel follow the script? She heard that Joshua danced with another woman, but she didnt react at all? Of course, Hazel had a reaction. She picked up the parenting book, but she couldnt read any of it. Although she knew that the servants had spoken to her on purpose, she didnt think they would talk nonsense in such matters. At least, it should be true that Joshua danced with another woman. Perhaps he had some excuse for having to dance with another woman. But the thought of him dancing with another woman made her feel restless somehow. Did Joshua really have a second dance with that woman? Hazels nose tingled as she thought of this possibility. Suddenly, there was a sound of knocking outside the window. Hazel looked nervous. She picked up the vase on the table and went softly to the window. This was where Stacy lived. It was supposed to be the most heavily-guarded ce in the manor. Was she wrong about Ted? Ted deliberately asked Joshua to leave because he had some nasty ns? Hazels heart grew colder at the thought of this. When the window was pushed open, she raised the vase and was about to smash the other party when she heard a familiar voice, Hazel, its me! She took a closer look and was taken aback. It is actually Joshua who wanted to climb through the window? Youre going to murder your husband again? He chuckled as he took the vase from her. She made way for him to climb through the window. Suddenly her face changed. She looked at Joshua with aplicated look. Again? Joshua looked slightly startled. He seemed to be thinking of something, and suddenly he gave a bitterugh. There seemed to be a sh of memory in my head I cant remember it clearly, but I think something like this must have happened before. Her eyes brightened instantly. She asked a little excitedly. Does that mean you begin to remember things? Maybe he said bitterly. Ive had this kind of vague feeling over this month, but if I think carefully about it, I cant remember it. I didnt want to disappoint you, so I didnt tell you. She rushed at him with joy, and he threw his arms around her, afraid he might hit her in the stomach. I wont be disappointed. I do wish you could remember our past, but whether you can remember it or not, you are still you, as long as your feelings for me remain the same Her voice trailed off suddenly. For some reason, she thought of the conversation between the two servants. Its because Master Joshua knew a few women that he was fascinated by her. Was it really because pregnant women tended to imagine randomly? At the thought of those words, Hazel felt ufortable and unconfident in her heart. It seemed after losing his memory, Joshua met only a woman, who was Madeline, in addition to Hazel. Madeline was too utilitarian and scheming, and of course, Joshua despised her. But what if he met a better, more excellent woman? Like Miss Cynthia of the Bryant family Shouldnt you be dancing at a ball? What brings you here? Hazel asked with jealousy. Are you jealous? He chuckled. Of course not She pushed him away awkwardly and looked away. Honey, my goddess. He let out a little sigh and held her carefully from behind. He exined in a low voice, After the first dance, I slipped away. Otherwise, how could I get back so soon? The first dance? Hazel was a little confused. Didnt the servants say Joshua had the second dance with the woman? Chapter 610: Refuse To Admit The Fact? Didnt you dance twice with Miss Cynthia? she asked, feeling ufortable. His eyes became slightly deep as he asked in a deep voice. Looks like someone has said something in front of you? Yeah, she nodded, but I dont believe them. I believe in you. Joshua had sneaked away from the party and had deliberately climbed through the window to look for her. Wasnt he hiding all this from Ted? The moment she saw Joshua, Hazel believed himpletely. She felt ufortable because she was a little jealous. Hazel, I didnt dance with Cynthia, Joshua said in a serious tone. This is a masquerade Before he could finish speaking, the servants voice came from outside. Master, you are back?Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Is Ted King back? Hazels face paled slightly. Ted hated her very much now. If he knew that Joshua had run away from the ball and came to her secretly, Ted would definitely be more convinced that she was a bad woman who deliberately seduced his good son. Hide first! Hazel said quickly. With that, she opened the wardrobe and pushed him into it without listening to his protests. Joshua opened his mouth with resignation. Hazel, I havent finished exining. Dont exin. I trust you. Mwah! she said quickly as if she was coaxing a child. She stood on tiptoe and kissed him on the cheek asfort. Then she quickly closed the cupboard door. He allowed himself a wry smile. He just came to see his own wife, which was a matter of course. Why did they act like thieves and adulterers? But he was willing to do whatever Hazel wanted him to do cooperatively. No sooner had Hazel returned to Stacy than Ted walked in. Are you still here? Ted asked coldly, but he wasnt surprised. If Mr. King thinks Im annoying, I can leave now, Hazel said, neither humble nor pushy. Of course, she couldnt leave now because Joshua was still there. She said it on purpose because she was sure Ted wouldnt directly drive her away. The two servants were allowed to gossip outside the door, but Hazel didnt respond at all. So, Ted couldnt helping out! No need. Ted waved his hand. He sat opposite Hazel. This photographer happened to take some photos for Joshua. You can help me pick out those which are better. The photographer following Ted quickly handed over his camera. Mrs. Denmark What, Mrs. Denmark! Ted said coldly, When Joshua isnt around, call her Miss Crowe! Ted had been mad about this address for days. But if he opposed it in front of Joshua, Joshua would think Ted deliberately fall out with him. Since Joshua wasnt here, Ted certainly wouldnt give Hazel a face. Hazels mouth tilted upwards slightly at the corners as there was a sh of mockery in her eyes. If Ted knew that Joshua was hiding in a wardrobe not far away Anyway, Ted hated her single-mindedly to the point of being unreasonable. Miss Crowe The photographer quickly corrected himself. Hazel took the camera and started leafing through the photos. The photographer spoke ceaselessly, There are a lot of scions anddiesing today, so the master holds a masquerade in passing. The person with a ck mask is Master Joshua. Look, isnt he particrly handsome? Hazel looked a little odd while scrolling through the photos. Each of these photos showed Joshua in a ck mask. Of course, there wasnt just him on it. There were also some group photos of him and somedies. Most of the photos showed he was together with a delicate girl with ck hair and blue eyes. It was supposed to be Cynthia the two servants had mentioned. But Hazels focus wasnt on that. There were some obvious problems with these photos. These photos were enough to prove that Joshua didnt lie just now. Mr. King, have you seen these pictures? Hazel asked. Of course I have! Ted asked in disdain, What? Do you think I have asked someone to fake these pictures? Miss Crowe, you are too good at imagining. The photographer scoffed despite himself. How can we fake it in such a short time? Plus, this is really Master Joshua. Cant you see that? You cant refuse to admit the fact just because he and other women are more well-matched than you. But I can understand how you feel. After all, thesedies are all more beautiful than you. Refuse to admit the fact? There was a touch of sarcasm on Hazels lips. They gave her such a terriblebel before she could open her mouth. Alright then, she didnt want to get into difficulties with Ted, to begin with. It seemed that Teds life was toofortable. Then she didnt mind waking him up! Mr. King, I really doubt whether you are Joshua and Simons biological father. Hazel slowly opened her mouth and calmly interrupted the photographer. Teds face changed slightly. Hazel had already reprimanded him before. This had always been a thorn in Teds heart. Was Hazel trying to do it again today? Of course I am their biological father! he said coldly. Miss Crowe, dont preach to me! It doesnt work for me! I have no intention of preaching to you. After all, you Hazel looked at the photos again and said with heavy sarcasm on her face, cant even tell your own sons apart. What do you mean?! Teds face paled slightly. Hazels sudden words reminded him of a kind of possibility. You dont know what Im talking about? She smiled and winked. Now that youve seen the pictures. Dont you see that its Simon instead of Joshua? You do not distinguish them by clothes, do you? They are not twins. Why dont you recognize him when hes wearing a mask? The two brothers were simr in size and appearance. But when they wore a mask, it was very hard to tell them apart. Moreover, Simon deliberately reced Joshua, so he tried hard to act like Joshua in all aspects. However, Hazel and Joshua spent a lot of time together, so she immediately recognized that the man in the photo was not her husband. It was Simon. But their father could not recognize them at all because of a mask. Chapter 611: Come With Me The photographer grabbed the camera and said in astonishment, No way. You are talking nonsense. Master Simon went out with Miss Nina of the Forbes family. Give it to me! Ted said quietly. The photographer quickly handed the camera over. Ted took the camera to take a close look at the photos. Soon, his face darkened. He had watched his two sons put on their masks before he asked Joshua to start the opening dance with Cynthia Bryant. During this period of time, Simon and Joshua changed not only their masks but also their clothes, but Ted didnt notice that. Then Simon disappeared. Because Simon used to take a fancy to a girl every time at a party and directly take the girl away, never staying stably at a party from the beginning to the end, so Ted didnt give it much thought. Now Ted looked at the photos carefully and recognized the man on it was indeed Simon. Ridiculous! said Ted, looking pale. Hazels eyes were slightly cold. She was really disappointed, so she said harsh words just now. She hoped Joshua could have aplete family. That was why she was willing to give in to him when Ted gave her a hard time again and again, even when he yed dirty. However, the premise was that Ted really loved Joshua and wanted to be a good father. Having said that, it turned out Ted couldnt even recognize Joshua and med it on Joshua. Did Ted really care about Joshua, his son? Since Ted treated Joshua so badly, why did she need to force Joshua to do something he didnt like? Joshua was once an orphan, but her biological parents had given him full parental love. Her adoptive parents also treated him like their own son. However, Joshua seemed wounded just because of blood rtions now. Thinking of this, Hazel began to wonder if she had made the right decision. Even, even if this is Master Simon, the photographer spoke with reluctance, then its Master Joshua who dates Miss Nina! Get real. Master Joshua just has a crush on you for the time being. Hazels eyes went cold. The next moment, she stood up, opened the wardrobe where Joshua was hiding, and pulled him out.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. The photographer didnt see Joshua at first. When Hazel pulled a man out of the wardrobe, he became excited as his eyes lit up. Hazel Crowe! You are too bold! You actually have the nerve to hide a man secretly in the room Joshua stepped out of the wardrobe and nced coldly at the photographer. The photographers mouth was wide open. His whole face went white as a sheet. Was Joshua actually here? Didnt it mean Joshua heard what he had just said to Hazel? You said youd attend the party! Ted snapped, his eyes narrowing. Simon wont give himself away easily. It would be best if you trusted your son, said Joshua lightly. How could you sneak here?! Ted was a little irritated. If I came in fair and square, it would anger you. Joshua wore a calm face. Ted almost spat out a mouthful of thick blood. So thats why you insist on holding a masquerade? Ted gritted his teeth. He was not in a good mood as his own son set a trap for him. Mr. King, youre wee, Joshua spoke coldly. You suddenly asked me to go to some party. How could I possibly not be on guard? Teds gaze was even colder. Just as she was about to say something, Hazel suddenly opened her mouth, Mr. King, in fact, mom can hear everything around her. Its just that she doesnt react, but shes not deaf. Teds face paled instantly. He couldnt resist staring in Stacys direction. Because Stacy had always been immersed in her own world, Ted did not avoid her most of the time when he dealt with matters. But it was because he thought Stacy couldnt feel anything. He loved Stacy. If he knew Stacy could feel it, how could he possibly make things difficult for Hazel in this way in front of Stacy? Mr. King, what happened today Forget it. I have nothing to say. Hazel breathed a sigh of relief before continuing, Now that youre back, Joshua and I are leaving. Joshua held Hazels hand, ready to take her away. Joshua,e to study first! There was a chill in Teds voice. Hazel, wait for me in the living room, Joshua whispered. Ted was fooled by him today. Of course, Ted wouldnt let him go so easily. Joshua also had something that he wanted to tell Ted. Good. Hazel nodded. She went out of the room quietly. Master Joshua The photographer said with somewhat trepidation. I should make you disappear from the world for what you did. Joshuas eyes were cold. But the next moment, he said, However, you made some contributions. Dont show up in front of Hazel and me again! OK, OK, OK! I will The photographer repeatedly thanked him, but he was still puzzled in his heart. Did he make contributions? Why didnt he himself know that? However, he dared not ask any questions for fear of angering Joshua again. He left quickly. Come with me! said Ted, looking pale. Since Hazel said Stacy could hear everything, he didnt want to say or do much in front of Stacy. Joshua did not object but followed him to the study next door. What do you mean? When he got to the study, Ted banged on the desk in anger. You actually changed the mask and clothes in the party and secretly came to Hazel. Werent you afraid I would me all this on Hazel, and it would make me more unwilling to ept her? Mr. King, youre such a narcissist, said Joshua, with a sh of sarcasm in his eyes. Who said I brought Hazel here to make you ept her? Then what do you want? The look on Teds face hardened. I just, the smile in Joshua eyes grew colder, want her to be totally disappointed in you. He knew that Ted was headstrong and willful, so instead of hoping that Ted would ept Hazel, Joshua would rather Hazel be disappointed in Ted. Over thest few days, Joshua had been on the verge of apuding Ted. If Ted went on like this, Ted would quickly kill all Hazels hopes and the little expectation Joshua had for Ted. Teds face darkened. Looking at him, Joshuas heart grew colder. He sensed that Ted would not give up. Chapter 612: Do You Have To Be Stubborn? Joshua was vignt. Do you have to be so stubborn? Ted looked at her with reluctance. Joshuas eyes shed with heavy sarcasm. Even at the moment, Ted still didnt know who had done wrong. Both Joshua and Simon could get along well with each other. They all recognized Stacy as their mother, while Ted was the only person that they repelled. Even the condition of Stacy, who had been with him for months, worsened instead of getting better. Wasnt that the best proof? But Ted still went his own way stubbornly. He didnt me himself at all but vented his anger on Hazel as if Hazel had grabbed his wife and his sons. How could Joshua possibly continue tomunicate with such a person? Mr. King, its you who is stubborn. Youve always been the one who cant figure it out, Joshua spoke with deep eyes. Im leaving now. I dont want Hazel to wait too long. With that, he turned slightly away. Watching him leave, Ted didnt stop him. It was he the one who was wrong? Ted just thought it was extremely ridiculous. His wife and children were still alive, but he knew nothing about it before. It was clearly he who had been through this kind of separation for years. Now, the whole family was reunited with difficulty. He wanted to fulfill his duties as a father, but his sons were estranged from him because of a woman. How could he possibly be wrong? Ted thought with sinister eyes. Now Hazel had such a strong influence. Wouldnt she be more influential in the future? But, no, he must settle the matter before it was toote! *** When Hazel went downstairs to the living room, she suddenly saw a familiar figure lurking in a corner, peeping in her direction. Madeline Carter! Hazel shouted subconsciously. Madeline stiffened. She didnt expect Hazel to see her! Madeline gritted her teeth, but she who nursed a grievance refused to bow down in front of Hazel. Instead, with a cold snort, she swaggered over to Hazel. What do you want? Madeline asked angrily. Nothing. I just think your servant suits you. A smile yed on Hazels lips. If it werent for you, would I be reduced to this? Madeline felt he would almost burst with anger and shame! When she thought about it, she almost put all the me on Hazel! You mean you me me for not being able to cooperate with you and obediently let you bully me? There was a cold sh in Hazels eyes. What makes you have the illusion that Im a pushover? Madeline was too angry to speak. Hazel, how long do you think you can becent?Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. I dont know how long I can becent, Hazel chuckled, but if I cannot becent, it wont be your turn to becent. Its said that Mr. King speaks highly of Miss Cynthia from the Bryant family. In either appearance or family background, you may be no match for her at all. Congrattions, you have found yourself such a strong opponent. Madelines face paled slightly. It was indeed she who came up with the idea for tonightthrowing a party and taking pictures of Joshua dancing with other women to drive a wedge between Hazel and Joshua. After all, no matter how strong their rtionship was, Hazel wouldnt be able to stand Joshua getting close to another woman. But Ted actually already has someone in mind? Madeline felt a little panicky in the heart. In the beginning, Ted brought her to the manor because he wanted to y dead, so he couldnt let her leave to disclose the news. And then, because Joshua needed more people to take care of him, Ted asked her to take care of Joshua. Even if she had so many advantages, she would still lose in the end and be the cats-paw for other women? If so, she must be the biggest idiot in the world! How could she reconcile herself? Madelines eyes shed with a touch of hostility. Watching Madelines face changing constantly, Hazel wore a quiet face. This woman had been making things difficult for her, so Hazel certainly wanted to give her something in return to make her suffer too. Hazel. A steady voice sounded from behind. Hazel looked back just in time to see Joshuaing downstairs. Madelines face changed slightly. Why is Joshua here? Isnt he supposed to be at the ball? Although she had a thousand questions in her mind, she lowered her head for fear that Joshua would see what she was thinking. Joshua didnt even give her a look. Instead, he calmly came to Hazel and put his hand around her waist. Come on, lets go. Mmm. Hazel nodded. Then Hazel and Joshua directly left without even looking at Madeline. Madeline could only clench her teeth as she watched their intimate back. What do you have to talk to a woman like Madeline about? asked Joshua, frowning as he walked. Theres nothing to talk about. I just told her something to make her unhappy. Hazelughed and stuck out her tongue. That woman is always up to something. Given a chance, she would never give up doing something wicked. Joshua frowned slightly. Even if I dont make her unhappy today, she wont let me go, Hazel spoke with a calm expression. In that case, of course, I want to get a kick out of it first. As for the rest, Ill y it by ear! His mouth tilted upwards slightly at the corners. This was Hazels style, as expected. By the way, is Miss Cynthia beautiful? she asked, feeling jealous. Who is Cynthia? Joshua opened his mouth calmly. Hazel was in a daze. Then she felt that her jealousy was unreasonable. It wasnt Joshua who danced. How could he possibly care about Cynthia? But she was relieved for a moment before asking with a little jealousy. What about Miss Nina? Are you jealous? Joshua stood still, smiling. No. She looked away ufortably. Shes a friend of Simons, and she worked with us on purpose, Joshua exined in a low voice. Hazel understood instantly. Simon used to be a yboy, so Ted wouldnt think twice about him taking a woman away. In this way, Simon and Joshua could change their masks and clothes smoothly. His friend? Female? Hazel said incredulously. After all, when she and Simon first met, Simon was with a beautiful blonde, and even in Country Z, there were plenty of ex-girlfriends who came to see him. Chapter 613: This Is Your Habit Joshua eyes grew deep. The silvery moonlight poured down on Hazel, making her more beautiful. He couldnt help speaking. Lets not talk about other people, shall we? Hazel looked at him, amused. Joshua was as jealous as ever. All right Hmm! Before she could finish the sentence, Joshua leaned over and kissed her on the lips. The kiss was so tender that it seemed to convey all his love to her. Hazel just felt soft inside. She stretched out her arms and put them gently around his waist. Hazel When the kiss was over, his eyes twinkled. Lets move out. Although he could rece servants in the manor, this was Teds manor, and an ident could easily happen. Only by moving out would he be able to keep Hazel safe once and for all. He had intended to bring it up after ten days or half a month. However, what Ted did tonight had already made Hazel disappointed in Ted, which Joshua could feel. So, there was no better time than right now. At this point, if he brought it up, there was a good chance that Hazel would say yes. I Hazel was a little hesitant. She took a deep breath and said seriously, Joshua, I know you want to keep me safe. I want to say yes, but what about mom if we move out? She was really disappointed in Ted because she could see that Teds so-called love for Joshua and Simon was just verbally saying he loved them as sons. Ted had no intention of attentively learning to be a father. If one wanted to be good to his own son, he should do something good for his son, but Ted had a kind of twisted thought, wanting Simon and Joshua to cooperate with him obediently and be his good son. If Ted had been really taking good care of Stacy, Hazel wouldnt hesitate to move out. But now, while Ted felt guilty about Stacy, what he did to Stacy was more like overbearing possessiveness. Stacy would only be more and more miserable if she kept staying with him. Under the circumstances, Hazel couldnt just walk away from Stacy with Joshua. Stacy had never done anything wrong. She was the most innocent one who suffered the most. Hazel could not be so selfish, trading Stacys misery for her own happiness. Hazel had a moment of doubt that her decision toe to Country M was a mistake, bute to think of it, if she didnte, how could she know what Stacy was going through? Joshua frowned slightly. Stacys current situation also surprised him. Before he saw Stacys medical records, he had thought her illness mainly caused it. But now, even when she was sick, he clearly felt that Stacy was repelling Ted. Even if there was some misunderstanding between them, over the past few months, Ted could only make Stacy sicker and sicker, and even to the point of malnutrition. Joshua was really pissed off. If they wanted to leave, Joshua and Hazel would definitely take Stacy with them. Ill handle it, Joshua promised in a low voice. Hazel looked at him quietly, and suddenly she said, Joshua if you want to do something, do it. Hazel? He looked slightly surprised. In fact I figured it out, she said with a wry smile. Since you are willing to apany me to the manor, then you must have been well-prepared. This is your habit. Joshua felt as if his heart had been hit by something, and this kind of tacit understanding made his heart filled with the warmth of happiness. So, you dont have to worry about me, feel free to do it boldly, she spoke in an earnest voice. But I have to stay at the manor until you think of a better way to take her with me. Ted misunderstood her No, to be precise, Ted had given her severalbels before he even met her, and he insisted that she was such a person. Having said that, Ted, who was stubborn, wasnt stupid, and Hazel was really afraid that if Joshua, Simon, and Ted got into another big fight, one of them might get hurt. If Hazel were to leave suddenly, Ted would definitely guess something, which would only make their actions more passive. If she stayed at the manor, it would mislead Ted and lower his guard. Hazel Joshua sighed helplessly. You must not refuse, or preach, or object, she interrupted him in a hurry and said with a serious face. Joshua, I know youre worried about me, but Im worried about you, too. So, no matter what happens, we, a family of three, will face it together, okay? Hazel reached out and gently took Joshuas hand. The warmth of her fingertips left Joshua unable to say no. Fine But promise me that if there is any danger, you must obey me, he said in a deep tone. Definitely! She nodded hastily. Even if I let you go first, you must go. Can you do that? asked Joshua, who wasnt reassured. Yes, yes! she agreed with a serious face. Good. Joshua heaved a sigh of relief. It was very hard for him to say no to Hazel. He spoke gently. Do you want me to hold you? Hazels belly was bigger and bigger. He could no longer carry her, so he offered to hold her. No, she chuckled and shook her head. Its not fair. Besides, pregnant women should often walk around, which is good for their babies. He still wanted to hold her, but he couldnt defeat Hazels insistence. ***This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. The two people went back to West House hand in hand and had a good sleep. But Madeline didnt sleep well all night. She didnt want to believe Hazels statement, but she asked a servant privately. At the ball, Cynthia Bryant was indeed the most eye-catching and danced three times with Joshua. Of course, Madeline saw Joshuast night and guessed it should be Simon who danced with Cynthia. But Madeline didnt feel very relieved either. If Ted really liked Cynthia, he would definitely force Joshua to stay with her! Madeline clenched her teeth at the thought that she had worked so hard, but what she wanted to get would end up in another womans hands! No way! She muste up with one way! Madeline got out of bed. Dazed, she walked to the garden, only to hear a man and a woman arguing in the garden. Chapter 614: Make Yourself At Home Madeline subconsciously hid behind a nearby tree and poked her head. Brother! The King family went too far! An angry female voice sounded. It was a ck-haired girl who talked to a ck-haired man. They both had distinctly mixed-blood features.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. In an instant, Madelines face was filled with hatred. They were able to get here so quickly and have clear ess to the manor. This girl must be the woman named Cynthia who Ted liked. Then the man next to her was, of course, her brother. Yesterday, Madeline found out that Cynthia had a brother named Daniel who shared the same biological parents. Cynthia said in exasperation, Last night, I danced three times with the first son of the King family, but when I looked for him today, they actually told me I danced with the second son! Enough, Cynthia! Daniels face was grim. He said in a deep tone. You can grumble in private, but you mustnt let anyone who has ulterior motives motivate you to hear it! Do you want me to be humiliated for nothing? Cynthia said, unconvinced. Humiliated? Daniel sneered. Ive told you how powerful the organization and the King family really are. You dont want to be humiliated, but some women even get in line for it! Also, Cynthia, you dont forget. Daniel looked around. Noticing there was no one else around, he said in a deep voice, On the surface, we are both favored, but we are still bastards! Only if you are married to the King family can you make the family take you seriously. If you cant do it, well likely be unable to gain a foothold in the family, let alone help me take the Bryant family, and make our mom be a legal wife! I, I know Cynthia, who was frightened by him, said quickly, Brother, I know all this. I just couldnt helpining. Dontin like that in other peoples houses! Daniel snapped. Youre right, brother, Cynthia hastily agreed. Madeline didnte out from behind the tree until they were both far away. Her eyes shed with a heavy sneer. She had been worried, but now it seemed that Cynthia wasnt a big threat as she thought. Cynthia was merely an illegitimate daughter whose marriage would only be used as a connection between two families. She seemed to be favored, but she was not, in fact, regarded as necessary, and she would definitely pester Joshua. It was very easy for Madeline to make Joshua hate a woman like Cynthia. After all, Madeline herself was also hated by Joshua and knew exactly what would test his patience. But Madelines eyes sparkled with malevolence. This time, she might be able to get rid of a woman with another womans help! *** West House. Simon whistled delightfully. As he approached, he saw Joshua lying on Hazels swollen belly. It seemed Joshua was listening to the movement inside her belly. There were warm smiles on the couples faces. Speechlessly, Simon covered his eyes. Then he couldnt helpining, Thats enough, you two. Dont show public disy of affection anywhere. Seeing him, Joshua calmly got up. The baby moved just now. I asked Joshua to listen. Hazel smiled and exined earnestly. Itll be a very healthy baby, Joshua said gently. The next moment, he gently held her hand. Are you going to have a prenatal exam soon? Ill go with you this time. It had always been a thorn in his heart that he wasnt able to apany Hazel for antenatal care as a husband since she was pregnant. Therefore, he began to remember the date of the prenatal exam from a long time ago. Fine. Hazel knew what he cared about, so of course, she wouldnt say no. Simon really felt helpless. Now the couple even had a public disy of affection regardless of asions. Im still here, he reminded them with resignation. We saw you, said Joshua, giving him a light look, Make yourself at home. Help yourself to whatever you want to drink, and you can ask the servant to get what you want to eat. Simon was even more speechless. They really did not treat him as an outsider! A little angrily, he sat opposite them, but they still ignored him. Joshua, its so well-behaved. Do you think its a princess? Hazel smiled. You havent checked the gender of the baby yet? Simon was very surprised. No, why should we check? Hazel shook her head. Whether it is a boy or a girl, it is the fruit of my love with Joshua. Wouldnt it be more surprising to wait until thest minute? Mmm, agreed Joshua, nodding his head. Heid his hand lightly on her belly and rubbed it gently. I like it whether it is a boy or a girl. Honey, youre the best! Hazel rewarded him with a kiss on the cheek. Simon was gooseflesh all over. Hey, hey, you two, can you restrain yourselves? Singles like you are unable to understand our happiness, Joshua spoke lightly but with great earnestness. Simon nearly spat out a mouthful of thick blood. He clenched his teeth. Joshua Denmark! What are you so proud of? Dont you know that after a woman gives birth to a baby, she will put the baby before her husband? When the timees, you can only rank second in Hazels heart at that time! Joshua raised an eyebrow while Hazel red at Simon. Simon King, dont talk nonsense! I didnt. Simon deliberately said frightening things with acent face, I heard it from a girlfriend who was a doctor in the department of gynecology and obstetrics. She said there were many women in the maternity wards seeing through their men, and these women felt they almost died when they suffered the pain of childbirth, so they treated the babies as their only loved ones and were alienated from their husbands. Joshuas fingers tightened slightly as he took Simons words to heart. Hazel froze and shook her head. You think too much. Joshua has already chosen a painless delivery for me. Ive heard that it wont hurt at all Even so, said Joshua, shaking her hand with a face full of pity, When you suffer, I can do nothing but be there for you and encourage you. Hazels body was getting heavier every day. She sometimes had backaches and even swollen legs. Although Joshua was always there for her, taking care of her and making her asfortable as possible, he couldnt share her pain. Joshua felt guilty at the thought of this. Looking at Joshuas face full of chagrin, Hazel felt a little ufortable. She gave Simon an angry look. Its all your fault! Youre talking nonsense. Chapter 615: She Recognize Him Instantly Simon was also very surprised. His few words really scared Joshua? But the next moment, his lips twitched despite himself. He didnt scare Joshua at all. It was clear that Joshua was so sorry for Hazel that he med himself! Simon thought he seemed to be watching their public disy of affection again! Forget it. In the future, if he saw them, hed better talk business with them directly, and when he was done talking, he should just leave so that he didnt have to watch their public disy of affection. Right, right. Im talking nonsense, Simon said, somewhat gloomily. By the way, Ie to talk to you about Cynthia. You dont have to worry about her. I dont think shell bother you anymore. Oh? Joshua raised his eyebrows. What did you do? She came to the manor to see you today, but she met me, Simon said, gloating, so I humiliated her and told her it was me who danced with her. She finally ran away crying. I dont think shelle to you again if she isnt shameless. Its not that simple. Joshuas look was calm. Didnt you often humiliate Madeline before? Has she broken off her engagement to you? This Simon froze instantly. He frowned and said, Anyway, Cynthia is the apple of the eye of a big family? She wouldnt pester Madeline, would she? After saying this, Simon was also a little unconfident. Ive just got the news, Joshua spoke lightly, that Cynthia and Daniel have gone to visit Ted King. Really? Simon fumed. She actually wants to pester you? Cynthia is the illegitimate daughter of the Bryant family. Although she is favored on the surface, she is not really taken seriously, Joshua said lightly. Besides, Cynthia and her brother Daniel rely upon. She listens to Daniel about everything. Daniel wants to use the power of the King family to control the entire Bryant family. Simon spoke in a deep tone, with a solemn expression, The old man is not a person who is willing to lose. He wont do such a losing business. Its not losing business, Joshua said lightly. If he seeds, he will be able to prop up Daniel as a puppet, and in the end, the Bryant family will be controlled by him. Even if he fails, it will be merely internal strife in the Bryant family. Even if the winner has a grudge against the old man, do they really want to have an enemy like him? He is really an old fox! Simon said secretly. He really never does a losing business! But Hazel spoke, chin in hand, I dont think he thinks this way. He must think all he does is for you. Huh? The two men both looked at Hazel in surprise. He may think you will be the one who eventually marries Cynthia, and since Daniel is a puppet, so the whole Bryant family willingly be yours, Hazel exined. Maybe he thinks its the best thing he can do as a father for his own children. The thought of this made Simons flesh creep. He said with a sneer, Does the old man want to y the role of the father at longst now? but its a pity that his way can onlypletely move and disgust others! Thats right, said Joshua with a gloomy face. He agreed with Simon. He does this because he is self-righteous. He gives me something I dont want, but he actually wants me to thank him? What are you going to do? Simon said in a deep tone. I can help you stop Cynthia once, but I cant help you stop her forever. Actually Joshuas eyes shed with cunning as his mouth tilted upwards slightly at the corners. There is a way you can help me stop her for a lifetime. What is it? Simon was curious. If you marry her, youll solve the problem fundamentally. Joshua chuckled. You, you, you! Simon pointed angrily at him. How can you be so conscienceless? Im kind enough to help you, but you actually try to betray me?! Hes joking, Hazelughed and shook her head. That doesnt work either. Even if theres no Cynthia, there would be other women. It wont solve the problem fundamentally. Simon looked at Joshua in amazement. Whats going on? In the past, no matter what happened, Hazel tried hard to calm them down. To put it bluntly, she wanted to smooth things over. But now, she didnt sound like she was on Teds side at all! Nothing, its just that your sister-inw has figured it out. Joshuas mouth tilted upwards slightly at the corners. Simon heaved a sigh of relief. He and Joshua kept Hazel in the dark about some of their ns, so he usually tried hard not to say something. Hazel figured it out, which meant he wouldnt need to give in to Ted against his will anymore! He smiled wickedly. Does that mean I can do it freely in the future? Joshua nodded with a twinkle in his eye. *** Daniel and Cynthia went to visit Ted. They didnt mention the fact Simon and Joshua had changed identities at the ball, acting as if nothing happened. Ted wouldnt certainly mention it of his own ord. The two sides had a small talk politely. They seemed happy. Cynthia, since you are here, you might as well stay here for a few days. There is a lot of fun in the King familys manor. You can walk around freely, Ted spoke gently, like an elder. Cynthia was delighted. Since he said that, Ted was clearly taking a stand! If she stayed and lived here, then, of course, she could see Joshua and bond with him all the time! Besides she had a little secret in her heart that no one else knew. She wouldnt leak it until she saw Joshua. Thanks, Uncle King. I hope my little sister doesnt bother you, Daniel happily agreed. After that, Daniel left. When Cynthia saw him off, Daniel repeatedly told her to find a way to win Joshuas heart. Fine, fine, I know! Cynthia said impatiently, Rest assured. Im on my way to meet Joshua by chance!Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Having been able to stay at the manor, Cynthia was not foolish enough to miss the opportunity. Daniel was relieved to see that she was so sensible. After seeing Daniel off, Cynthia asked a servant where Joshua was and was ready to go straight to him. At the thought of Joshua, Cynthias face suddenly flushed with shyness. She had actually run into Joshua before. Two years ago, she had a problem with her family. She ran out to stay in a hotel and nearly drowned because of a cramp in her leg while swimming in the hotel pool. It was Joshua who saved her. They met only once, so Cynthia could only remember his face and knew nothing else. But yesterday, when Daniel secretly got a picture of Joshua from a servant at the King family, she recognized him instantly! Chapter 616: Shameless When she knew that Joshua was the one who saved her, she was very happy! It was her little secret, and she had nned to tell Joshua when she officially met him. Last night, she met him, but it was a pity that Joshua had been wearing a mask. She didnt think it was appropriate. Now she was d she didnt tell him, otherwise, Simon had known about it. It was because of this that she was so angry when she knew that the person who had danced with her was Simon instead of Joshua. Wheres Master Joshua? Cynthia asked a servant. This Master Joshua is out for business, said the servant hurriedly. Joshua was with Hazel now. If Cynthia saw them, then she would directly make a scene. Is that so? Cynthia said regretfully. It doesnt matter. Take me to the ce where he lives. Ill wait for him. The servant was more troubled. Ted told them that although Cynthia lived here, they must try to keep her from meeting with Joshua too early, especially when Hazel was still here. Master Joshua doesnt like people going to his room without permission The servant had to say. I see. Hes quite a character. Cynthia smiled. Obviously, she didnt think much. She waved her hand. You go to work. Ill walk around myself. When the servant agreed and left, Cynthia wandered around aimlessly. Madeline had been following Cynthia. Just then, her eyes shed with a hint of malice. Humph! Cynthia has been walking around the gate for so long. Obviously, she wants to wait for Joshua toe back and have a chance to encounter him! What if she knew that Joshua had not left the manor? Thinking, Madeline lowered her head and walked in the direction of Cynthia. Cynthia, who had been staring at the door and didnt pay much attention to the road, ran into Madeline directly. Ouch! Madeline cried out in pain and then fell directly to the ground. Cynthia came to her senses and quickly helped her up. Im sorry, Im sorry. I didnt see you just now. It doesnt matter, Madeline said hurriedly. I didnt watch out just now. By the way,dy, you look a little strange Are you the guest of our master? For the time being, but I wont be soon, Cynthia said with a triumphant smile. My name is Cynthia, and I will be Master Joshuas wife in the future! Madeline scolded her in the heart. Shameless! Having said that, she pretended to be surprised and said nkly, But hasnt Master Joshua had a wife? What?! Cynthias face paled instantly, and she grabbed Madelines arm. You say it again. What do you mean?! Madeline said hastily, pretending to be scared as she endured the pain, Miss Cynthia, I dont know anything The more she tried hard not to admit it, the more it proved that the King family was hiding something from Cynthia. Come with me! Cynthia said in a deep voice. Madelines eyes shed with coldness, and sheughed in her heart. This woman falls for it so soon! But she bowed her head respectfully and followed Cynthia. Cynthia took Madeline to the guest room. Then she said angrily, Whats going on? Dont worry. Just tell me and I promise no one will know about it! But Madeline was still hesitant. Here you are! Cynthia, who thought that Madeline wanted money, impatiently threw her a bank card. This card has enough money, and even if you lose your jobter, I can guarantee that you can have a job with a higher sry than the current job. Madeline said gratefully, Miss Cynthia, its very kind of you Come on, dont say something useless! Cynthia waved her hand impatiently. Now I want to know something about Master Joshuas wife?! Whats her name? Which noble family is she from? Miss Cynthia, you overestimate her. Shes not from a rich family or a noble family. Her name is Hazel Crowe, an ordinary girl from Country Z. Madeline hastily exined, When Master Joshua came back this time, he brought back a pregnant woman and forced all of us to call her Mrs. Denmark. The pregnant woman is exactly Hazel. Pregnant? Cynthias face turned extremely pale. If Joshua only had other women around her, Cynthia would fight for his heart. But that woman around him was pregnant. Besides, it sounded like Joshua loved her very much. Did it mean she was a stepte? Yes, our master got angry with Master Joshua because of this and didnt recognize the woman at all because he thought she wanted to win Master Joshuas heart with the baby in her belly! Cynthias face was still very pale. Does Master Joshua really like that woman so much and even fall out with Uncle King for her? No wonder the servant lied to her. It wasnt because Joshua really went out. It was just because she was afraid that Cynthia would meet Joshua and Hazel together.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. There was more hatred in Madelines heart, but she didnt show any hatred on her face. She said, I dont think so. Master Joshua will be with her, presumably for the sake of the baby. And And what? Cynthias face was gray with despair. Now any news of Joshua was a fatal blow to her. Madeline was verycent in secret. She was sure that Cynthia had enough hatred for Hazel now. As long as Madeline was provoked with a few more words, Madeline was sure that Cynthia would definitely fight with Hazel! Im telling you in private. Dont tell anyone else its me, Madeline said in a low voice. In fact, seven months ago, Master Joshua was injured. He has been recuperating at the manor, but when he came back this time, he suddenly brought back a pregnant woman whose baby was more than six months old. He has been recuperating here for seven months, but he brought back a woman who has been pregnant for six months? Cynthias face changed slightly. Do you mean the baby in the womans belly is not his?! I didnt say anything, Madeline shook her head hastily, but her heart was secretly triumphant. She deliberately said Hazels baby was younger. No one would find out this anyway. Theres evidence about Master Joshuas recuperating. I heard from others about Hazels pregnancy. The master is very angry about that. Besides In fact, when Master Joshua woke up, he lost his memory! Chapter 617: Someone Had Ulterior Motive Lost his memory? Cynthia was even more shocked. She didnt expect the King family to have so many inside stories! Yes, said Madeline with a hint of a sneer in her eyes, Master Joshua went to Country Z after losing memory, where he met the woman who imed to be his wife. It is said that his wifees from an average family. Shortly after they were married, Master Joshua gave her everything he had, and then he had an ident. Master Joshua is such a responsible person. Whether he remembers the past or not, when he hears he has a wife, and she is pregnant, how can he not pay attention to her? Cynthia was both shocked and angry. Do you mean, she said incredulously, that this woman climbed into Master Joshuas bed, tricked him out of his money, and probably even nned to kill him? And now shes pregnant with another mans baby, and shes trying to trick Master Joshua into keeping it for her?! I, I didnt say that Madeline looked terrified but was verycent in the heart. It seemed that Cynthia was not too stupid. Madelines words werent very direct and clear, but Cynthia understood what Madeline wanted to express. Enough, I wont tell anyone its you who tells me! Cynthia waved her hand impatiently. You can leave now! Madeline said yes in a hurry, but she wasnt very satisfied. Her eyes went cold, and she continued, Miss Cynthia, you are so pretty and sweet. If you can be Master Joshuas wife in the future, that would be great! We all think that Master Joshua is responsible enough to stay with Hazel Crowe. If shes not pregnant, how can Master Joshua possibly care about her? I see. Cynthia nodded. Madeline was a little disappointed. She said this to provoke Cynthia into making Hazel have a miscarriage, but Madeline could not tell from Cynthias current look what Cynthia was thinking. Madeline had no reason to stay anymore, so she had no choice but to walk outside slowly. Upon arriving at the door, she heard Cynthia call her brother, Hello, Daniel? Help me investigate someoneText content ? N?velDrama.Org. Madeline was delighted. Cynthia wanted to investigate Hazel? Wasnt that easy? Madeline had a bunch of dirt on Hazel. It was all fake, of course, but someone had used it to smear Hazel previously. Madeline kept the data about the dirt. Having said that, she also had the information about the refutation of rumors. Because the dirt was well-documented when she showed Ted the data dirt on Hazel, Ted, who had originally disliked Hazel, was even more prejudiced against her. This time, Madeline was more familiar with the use of the dirt. *** Cynthia asked Daniel to investigate Hazel. Because it was rted to Joshua, Daniel didnt take it lightly. Soon, Cynthia received an anonymous email. The email contained all kinds of dirt on Hazel; it wasplete and detailed. Her family had coddled Cynthia, but she was not an unsophisticated woman. She could see that someone with an ulterior motive specially sent it. It didnt matter if the data was true or false. The point was that she needed to make Joshua believe that Hazels dirt was true. Cynthia knew that the servant she met had been encouraging her to attack the baby in Hazels belly, but Cynthia also knew that if she did something to the baby, Joshua wouldnt let her go! Cynthia wouldnt consider hurting Hazels baby until thest minute. Besides, she was not immediately convinced by the data. She nned to wait for two days. After her brother Daniel finished investigating, she would tell Joshua the truth with more solid evidence. Hence, over these two days, Cynthia living in the manor was very well-behaved and obeyed Teds arrangement. Even if she could not meet Joshua, she did not nurse a grievance. She behaved in a generous manner. However, a rumor had been quietly spread in the manor. Some servants unconsciously cast a nce at Hazels belly when they encountered her. Hazel was not slow. When the third person looked at her belly, she knew there was something wrong. But she didnt lose her temper. One day, she was ready to have a prenatal exam. Joshua had agreed to go with her, but he had to go to Simons room first, so he asked her to wait for him. While she was waiting, a servant came in. Mrs. Denmark, the master asks you to go to madams room. Hazel had been staying with Stacy these days. Even Ted could see that Stacy was getting much better with Hazel around, so he often got some servants to invite Hazel over. Im going to have a prenatal exam today, and Ille to momter, Hazel said. But. the servant looked displeased, Its the masters order! Dont worry. Ill let Joshua exin to him, Hazel spoke lightly. The servant looked more displeased. She looked at Hazels belly with undisguised disdain. Youd better tell me why youre looking at me like that! Panic shed across the servants face. Mrs. Denmark, you misunderstood. I, I didnt I advise you to make it clear right now, Hazel said, her eyes shing with coldness. Or Itll be my husband who orders you to say the reason! You can imagine what he would do to you, right? Hazel looked coldly at the servant in front of her. She had never put on any airs since she came to the manor, for she knew very well that no one here liked her. They addressed her, Mrs. Denmark, but they didnt think much of her. She didnt care. But she would not allow anyone to look at her belly with disdain because she knew very well that the servants malice was directed at her baby! The servant bowed her head in shock, and fear ran through her heart. How did Hazel suddenly be so difficult to deal with? It was because Hazel usually seemed a very tender pushover that they dared to look at her with unbridled eyes. But the servant didnt expect Hazel to threaten her with Joshua! If she fell into Master Joshuas hands Thinking of this, the servant shivered despite herself. Mrs. Denmark, you really think too much. I didnt look The servant was unwilling to admit it. If she really told Hazel the reason, she would be tortured miserably by Joshua! But if she said nothing, Hazel might just be bluffing and wouldnt do anything. Hazels eyes grew colder as she said tly, Great! Stay here until Joshuaes back! Chapter 618: Stake Her Down The servant was surprised by Hazels tough attitude, but she didnt take it to heart anymore. Instead, she said, Mrs. Denmark, I have to go back to my master and tell him about your reply. Do you want to use Mr. King to threaten me? Hazel interrupted coldly. Perhaps it was because she was so kind that the servant thought Hazel was easy to deal with! Thats not what I meant, the servant retorted. Although Hazels imposing manner shocked her, she still looked down upon Hazel, Im a masters servant, so you might as well let me go Take her down! Hazel said in a deep voice. The servants in West House had been reced by Joshua and were all his confidants. Hearing Hazels orders, they immediatelye forward and stop the servant. Mrs. Denmark, you The servant looked at Hazel in shock. How dare she?! What gives you the illusion that I was afraid of Mr. King? Hazel spoke coldly, Hes Joshuas biological father, so I respect him for that. But that doesnt mean I have to bear the humiliation and swallow his anger when he or his men misbehave! And I want to see if Mr. King will fall out with Joshua because I punish a servant like you! The servant was terrified by Hazels icy manner. She knew that Hazel wasnt joking or bluffing. Maybe Hazel was worried about Ted, but how could Hazel possibly be worried about her? Even if Hazel did something to her, Ted wouldnt really do anything to Hazel because Joshua was very protective of Hazel. You have onest chance, Hazel spoke coldly. She took out her phone and calmly dialed Joshuas number in front of the servant. Noticing Hazel was serious, the servant turned pale and said hastily, Dont, dont call! Ill tell you, Ill tell you! Hazel calmly hung up the phone and looked at her coldly. The servant was really shocked by her behavior and whispered in a guilty voice, Mrs. Denmark, dont, dont me me. Others are all spreading the rumor in fact, I dont believe it. What is it about?! Hazel snapped. They all say the servant hesitated, then spoke guiltily, the child in your belly is not Master Joshuas. Hazel got really mad! She could put up with anything, but she would never allow anyone to speak ill of her child! What else? Hazel snapped. No, nothing more The servant looked flustered. She is only a servant. Why do you make things difficult for her, Miss Crowe? Suddenly, an arrogant voice sounded outside the door, Dont you yourself know what youve done? Hazel looked up and saw Cynthia enter with a haughty air. She recognized Cynthia at one nce. Over these two days, Hazel had heard Cynthia stayed at the manor. Cynthia was Teds guest, and Hazel understood what Ted was up to. However, Cynthia had been very quiet over these days, and Hazel certainly wouldnt take the initiative to ask for trouble. This time Cynthia actually came to Hazel herself. Oh? Hazel wore a peaceful face. I really dont know what I have done. Cynthias lips curled up in disdain as her eyes were full of undisguised disgust. I didnte here today to tell you that. Hazel Crowe, you know me, and you should know why Im here. I wont say anything else. I know youe to Joshua for his money. How much money can make you leave him? Hazel froze. She thought she had misheard. However, when she saw Cynthias earnest look, Hazel knew that Cynthia was clearly not joking. In an instant, Hazel was speechless. Cynthia was, in the end, a daughter from a rich family. When she opened her mouth, Cynthia directly went straight to the point without beating about the bush. It was clearly the first time the two women had met. I wonder how much you can offer? Hazel asked with a half-smile. It was Cynthias turn to freeze. She had thought Hazel would at least get angry and say what she and Joshua had was true love, and that Cynthia was insulting her, and that she would never be bought off, etc. Cynthia was even mentally prepared to unmark Hazel, but Hazel didnt follow the script and directly asked Cynthia how much she could offer! Soon, Cynthia came to her senses, and there was more disdain in her heart. 50 million dors is enough for you to have a great life for the whole life! Fifty million dors? Hazel thought she had heard a big joke. She looked at Cynthia, puzzled. Well have you investigated me before you came to meet me? Do you know what the market value of the Denmark Group is?All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Denmark Group was a behemoth in Country Z. Even though the Bryant family had a deep background, it had been declining over the years and was likely no match for Denmark Group. Hazel really wanted to know why Cynthia offered 50 million dors. Of course. Cynthia looked at Hazel with contempt. She suddenly took a few steps forward. The servant in West House hurried to stop her. Joshua had said they must make sure Hazel was safe. They couldnt let this strange woman get close to Hazel. Hazel Crowe, I suggest you ask them to leave. Cynthia sneered. There are some things we had better talk about in private. I dont think theres anything we need to talk about in private, Hazel spoke with indifference. Ah, said Cynthia, since you are not afraid, I have nothing to worry about. Hazel Crowe, I have enough evidence to unmark you in front of Joshua, thoroughly discredit you and make you lose everything! You wont even have 50 million dors at that time! Fine, Id like to see what evidence you have. Hazel looked calm. She was a little curious about the evidence that would thoroughly discredit her. Cynthia looked slightly angry. How could Hazel have such an attitude? Did Hazel think her words were rmist? Cynthia was about to speak when she heard the servant call out, Master Joshua, you are back! As Joshua approached the hall, his eyes went slightly deep. The next moment, he pulled Hazel into his arms and asked thoughtfully, Youre not bullied, are you? Cynthia felt she herself had swallowed a handful of needles, and her whole heart was in pain. Joshua was as handsome and gentle as he was when she first met him, but all his attention and care was for Hazel Crowe! He had firmly believed that she bullied Hazel! Chapter 619: I鈥檓 Not Easy To Bully She only felt jealousy. Joshua had never seriously looked at her since he entered the room. Besides, even when he nced at her, his eyes were cold, disgusted, and defensive. How could he look at her like that? Cynthia felt sad in her heart. Rest assured, Im not easy to bully. Hazel smiled. Joshua looked a little rxed. He turned his head around to look at Cynthia, with alienation and indifference in his eyes. Miss Bryant, my wife needs rest. Please leave. Cynthia felt her heart was broken into the ss. Joshua actually drove her away for Hazel Crowe! She took a deep breath tofort herself constantly. It didnt matter. Joshua just didnt remember meeting her, so he treated her badly. Cynthia opened her mouth affectionately, Joshua King Sorry, myst name is Denmark. Joshua corrected her calmly. Besides, Miss Bryant, I think you need to know something. I dont think of your Uncle King as a father. Cynthias face turned pale instantly. Joshua wasnt just correcting her. He was also telling her that he wouldnt listen to Ted. Even if Ted promised her something, Joshua wouldnt cooperate. Alright, Joshua Denmark Cynthia was reluctant but submissively corrected herself. She looked at Joshua obsessively, like a shy little girl, and said, You may have forgotten me, but we share a deeper connection. We had a very romantic encounter two years ago. Hazel froze and looked at Joshua in surprise, but he frowned slightly and looked nk. Hazel was surprised, not only because of what Cynthia said but also because of thenguage Cynthia spoke in. In an instant, Hazel was speechless. Did Cynthia think she couldnt understand thenguage of Country M? Miss Bryant, is it really good for you to seduce my husband in front of me? Hazel asked in thenguage of Country Z with a calm expression. Displeasure shed across Cynthias face. Then she said with some pride, Miss Crowe, you dont understand thenguage of Country M, do you? You got me wrong. I was just talking to Mr. Denmark about work. Hazel was really speechless. Cynthia firmly believed that Hazel didnt understand, so Cynthia deliberately lied to deceive her, belittle her in front of Joshua, and show him that Hazel couldnt even speak in thenguage of Country M. Having said that, Cynthia was really capable as she was able to remain calm while telling a lie. Im sorry to disappoint you, Hazel asked, frowning. I really dont understand how the romantic encounter between you and my husband has anything to do with work. Cynthias face turned paler instantly. Now she was very embarrassed! Hazel actually understood hernguage. The point was that it made Cynthia appear arrogant and ignorant in front of Joshua. This was a trap that Cynthia deliberately set for Hazel, but Cynthia actually walked into it herself! Miss Bryant, dont be embarrassed, Hazel said with a half-smile. What happened during your encounter? Im really very interested. Cynthias face flushed with shame and anger. She had already lost face. Hazel was her love rival, but Hazel actually wanted Cynthia to speak out her secret thoughts. Cynthia was not stupid. How could Cynthia possibly do that to make her rivalugh at her?! Cynthias shame and anger turned into hatred for Hazel! Joshua, dont be fooled by Hazel Crowe! I have evidence that she is with you for your money! Cynthia clenched her teeth. Even just now, she asked me directly how much I could offer to make her leave you! Joshua raised his eyebrows as he looked at Hazel. How much? Im a little shy about saying it. Hazel looked embarrassed as she really thought it was a joke when Cynthia offered 50 million dors. You! Cynthia was ashamed and angry. Why didnt Joshua care? Besides, he actually didnt even want to me Hazel?! She said angrily. The problem isnt how much I offer. Joshua, dont you understand? Hazels attitude is that she wont hesitate to give you up if I give her a good offer! You are shy of saying it, but she isnt shy of speaking it out, Joshua said to Hazel lightly. Hazel exined with a chuckle, I thought maybe Miss Bryant was just kidding me because she only offered 50 million dors. Joshua was a little speechless and then asked in surprise, Has the Bryant family been reduced to this extent? Their nonchnt attitude nearly made Cynthia cry. She had originally lost her whole heart to Joshua, but Joshua did not take her seriously. He even directly questioned her and humiliated their family! Why couldnt he care about her feelings? Suddenly, Cynthias gaze fell on Hazel, and the hatred in her eyes grew deeper! Joshua wouldnt have treated her like that if Hazel hadnt lured him! She and Joshua shared a deep connection and were predestined to be together! Joshua, Im telling you something serious! Cynthia clenched her teeth in anger. Sorry, Im not interested, Joshua said quietly. You, you Cynthia froze. She came to West House today because she had enough evidence to unmask Hazel in front of Joshua. But Joshua actually said he wasnt interested? Cynthia suddenly felt as if she had been hit by a staggering blow, and she was utterly stunned. Miss Bryant, said Joshua, with a look of displeasure, Im going to apany my wife for a prenatal exam. Please leave.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Prenatal exam? Cynthia was even angrier. Joshua, do you know that Hazels baby isnt yours? Hazels fingers tightened. Joshuas face was horribly sullen! The next moment, Hazel rushed forward, asking in a cold voice, Is it you who spread the rumor in the manor? If you didnt want people to know what you did, dont do it. Since you did that, do I need to spread it? Perhaps everyone in the manor knows more about it than I do! Cynthia gloated. Hazels face was grave. Cynthia didnt have to lie, but if it was not Cynthia who spread the rumor, it must be someone else who hid in the dark and wanted to make things difficult for Hazel. Why did you keep it from me? Joshua frowned slightly as he looked at Hazel. Chapter 620: Why Do You Ask Me To Come Over? Noticing that Joshuas face looked gloomy, Cynthia was a little happy in the heart. Sure enough, how could Joshua possibly not be angry about this kind of thing? Cynthia sneered and said sarcastically, If she doesnt keep it from you, how can she cheat you out of your money But before she could finish the sentence, she saw Joshua gently hold Hazels hand and say with care, Why didnt you tell me when you were wounded? Cynthias smile froze on her face. Is there really nothing wrong with Joshuas brain? Does he not understand, or is he crazy? Even at a time like this, he still thinks Hazels been wounded? Ive just known it before you came back. Hazels heart was warm, and she whispered, Rest assured. Im not wounded. Joshuas face didnt soften. Cynthia was really going mad! In her opinion, Joshua should be a wise, mature, and extremely intelligent man, but why did he be a man who didnt know right from wrong now? Joshua, you really let me down! Cynthia was outraged. Its all Hazels fault. She seduces you and makes you unable to know right from wrong! Dont worry. Ill help you! With that, Cynthia took out her phone and directly called Ted. Uncle King, its me, Cynthia Yes. Im in West House now. I have something important to tell you. Could youe over here Okay, Ill wait for you. Hanging up, Cynthia looked defiantly at Hazel. Hazel Hayed, do you dare confront Uncle King? Her confidence really put Hazel in a daze. Hazel even almost began to think maybe Cynthia really had some solid evidence. Having said that, Hazel came to her senses quickly. Yes, Hazel agreed before Joshua could open his mouth. Hazel, you dont have to prove anything to anyone. Joshua frowned slightly. Hazel felt very touched in her heart. Even if Joshua lost his memory, he chose to trust her unconditionally. I know, Hazel whispered. But since Miss Brent has already made a suggestion, even if we refuse it this time, she will find another chance to make trouble. We might as well let her give up directly this time. You Cynthia was really pissed off. She didnt know why Hazel was so confident! But soon, she took a deep breath to calm down. No matter how arrogant Hazel was right now, Cynthia would show her solid evidence and watch her powerlessly defend herself! Moreover Cynthia had something that couldpletely discredit Hazel. Ted came to West House soon. Upon seeing him, Cynthia quickly rushed to him as if she had seen a savior. Uncle King, Im d you could make it! Joshua and Hazel watched them from a distance, without intentions ofing forward to greet Ted. Their alienation made Ted look slightly unhappy. Why do you ask me toe over? Ted asked in a deep voice. Uncle King, I want to ask you to bear witness, Cynthia spoke in a serious tone, with righteousness. I have every reason to suspect that Hazels unborn baby is not your grandchild! Ted looked calm and unsurprised. I have evidence! Cynthia said eagerly.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. What do you say, Joshua? Ted looked at him. Im not interested, Joshua replied with indifference. But she has evidence Ted spoke with displeasure. Ted was really unhappy that Joshua had been favoring Hazel unconditionally. Mr. King, now that youve made up your mind, why do you ask me? Joshua sneered. Ted was very irritated in the heart. Whenever they talked about Hazel, it seemed Joshua would never be polite to Ted. Hazel looked at Cynthia. Wheres your evidence? Here it is! Cynthia said, opening the folder she carried with her. Before she came, she had printed all the evidence that the anonymous person had sent her. Cynthia showed the evidence with papers and pictures. Hazel Crowe had a bad reputation back in college, getting involved with a few men and using dirty tricks to smear others! Look, this is a post on their school forum Besides, she once caused a woman to miscarry, and that woman might have been carrying your real grandson. Hazel listened calmly. She had no idea that Cynthia had collected so much dirt on her. The so-called dirt simply allowed Hazel to recollect her past experience with Joshua. Cynthia brought a lot of information, but she exined bit by bit. In the end, impatience appeared on Teds face. Fine, I know that. Ill read the documents for myself. Ted took the folder and stopped Cynthia from continuing. Cynthiacently looked at Hazel, only to find Hazel drinking juice as if there was no one else around! Cynthia was so angry that she almost went mad! In the face of so much evidence, Hazel didnt seem to care, as if this had nothing to do with her and she was just a spectator. Why didnt Hazel panic?! Hazel Crowe, what do you want to say? Cynthia asked, fuming. Er Hazel put down the juice. Shall I ask the servant to get you a ss of water? You ahem! Cynthia still wanted to speak, but she had a sore throat and couldnt help coughing. She had spoken for such a long time and had not even taken a sip of water. She was so mad at Hazel that she coughed constantly. After calming down with difficulty, Cynthia spoke angrily in a hoarse voice, Who asked you about this? Not this? Well, thank you. Joshua told me just now that what you said seemed to remind him of a lot of sweet memories about me. Hazel smiled lightly. Cynthia was really freaking out! What she said was all the dirt on Hazel Crowe! How did it be their sweet memory? Hazel Crowe, do you think its useful for you to change the subject? Cynthia was enraged. I dont think you can defend yourself against the hard evidence. You guessed wrong. I really want to say Hazel said quietly, its fake. Im done. You, you Cynthia was so angry that she didnt know what to say. Chapter 621: You鈥檝e Got To Face The Reality She had taken all sorts of evidence, but Hazel said only one word, Fake! Uncle King! Cynthia looked at Ted, wounded. Joshua, what do you think of it? Ted asked a subordinate to show the evidence to Joshua and said in a deep tone, Look, the evidence doesnt look fake. Mr. King, what are you expecting? Joshua simply flipped through the pages and dropped the folder on the coffee table with a poker face. Joshua, said Ted, frowning. Youve got to face the reality. Is it me or you who refuse to face reality? A faint sneer crossed Joshuas face. Mr. King, do you dare tell me this is the first time youve seen the evidence? Teds heart sank. He couldnt find the right words to say. It was certainly not the first time he had seen it. Madeline had shown him most of the evidence before, so he wasnt surprised when Cynthia said she had evidence. If you really wanted to know the truth, couldnt you find out exactly who Hazel was by sending someone to Country Z to investigate? There was a touch of coldness in Joshuas eyes.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. But you never did that. Instead, you allow others to smear Hazel with this kind ofpletely fake dirt. What are you afraid of? Are you afraid to know that Hazel is a girl worth my life? Are you afraid to face the fact that youve been wrong all along? Nonsense! Teds face darkened. Im talking about Hazel Crowe! And your decision? Joshua asked quietly. Ted was silent. Neither he nor Cynthia expected that the so-called dirt and evidence would fail to work at all! They had wanted Joshua to say the idea himself, but now it must be Ted who said it. Ted said in a serious voice, Joshua, I dont have to believe the evidence, but Hazel has to get a paternity test to prove that the baby shes carrying has the blood of the King family. A baby in the belly could also do the paternity test. Ted thought he was already very forgiving. We dont need it, said Joshua, his eyes full of coldness. The baby belongs to the Denmark family, and of course, it has nothing to do with the King family! Joshua Denmark! Ted was very exasperated. Oh, you do know myst name, said Joshua sarcastically. Teds face turned pale. He was clearly too angry to speak. Mr. King, Id like to ask you a question, Hazel said suddenly. Please answer truthfully. I will also decide whether to do this paternity test ording to your answer. Hazel, dont say yes, whispered Joshua, frowning. The baby in Hazels belly was his. He would never doubt it and allow anyone to humiliate Hazel. I know what I shouldnt do, Hazel whispered. What do you want to ask? Teds face was full of impatience. Over these days, the servants at the manor have been spreading rumors that the baby in my belly isnt Joshuas. Hazel asked earnestly, looking calmly at Ted, Have you been knowing that? After thinking for a while, Ted said, Yes. He had heard the rumor when it began to spread. He didnt add fuel to the fire, but he didnt stop it either because he didnt like Hazel. If there was a way to force Hazel to leave Joshua, Ted wouldnt stop. With a sh of disappointment in her eyes, Hazel calmly spoke, Thank you for your honesty, Mr. King. I refuse the paternity test. Huh? Cynthia, who had been unable to cut in, was very excited. She began to taunt Hazel without any kindness. I dont think you dare do it, do you? Hazel ignored her sarcastic remarks. Mr. King, she said lightly, you never believe Im pregnant with Joshuas baby from the very beginning. So, even if I do take a paternity test, you would still think that Joshua and I deliberately fake the result, then why should we bother? It didnt matter even if Ted hated her because Hazel never really cared about it. However, he actually doubted the baby in her belly, which made Hazel run out of patience. Hazel, you just dont dare! You are clearly guilty! Cynthia said eagerly. Teds face hardened. He had to admit what Hazel had just said was exactly what he had been thinking. Now that Ted had doubts in his mind, even if Joshua did bring the results of the paternity test to Ted, Ted would still be a little incredulous. However, he was embarrassed when Hazel spoke out his thoughts so bluntly. He was always a man of his word, but in the face of Joshua and Hazel, he always felt a deep sense of powerlessness. The paternity test must be done, Ted said with displeasure. If you dont take it, you must leave! Cynthias eyes lit up. She was really looking forward to Hazel stubbornly saying no to Ted. Alright, Hazel heaved a sigh of relief. Well pack up at once. Ted was slightly surprised. Was she actually ready to agree? Cynthia was even happier. She stared eagerly at Joshua. Master Denmark, do you hear that? The woman cant defend herself at all, so she has no choice but to go away in dejection Isnt that exactly what you want? Joshua interrupted tly. I just want you to know clearly who she is! Cynthia said quickly. Dont worry. I know her better than anyone else, said Joshua coldly. Cynthia was confused. What does Joshua mean? She asked, putting out feelers, Then can Ie here often? Of course, he said, with a hint of sarcasm on his lips. You can even live here if you like. Really? Cynthia was so happy that her eyes brightened. She had lots of words to say to Joshua. Unfortunately, Joshuas next word directly threw her straight into the abyss! Hazel and I are moving out anyway, said Joshua lightly. Hazel and Joshua had already nned to leave. It was the right timing at present. In a sh, Cynthias smile froze! She couldnt believe what she heard from Joshua. Chapter 622: Your Mother Still Here What are you talking about?! Ted looked at Joshua in shock. Only then did he think that Hazel had talked about we instead of me. Mr. King, the Denmark Group, has done well in Country M over these years, said Joshua lightly. And I have properties here. Since my wife cant have a happy life here, of course, Ill take her home. Teds face kept changing. Joshuas words sound normal, but he was Joshuas father, and thus, this manor was Joshuas home! Joshua actually moved out of the manor for a woman. Wasnt Joshua pping him in the face by doing this?! Joshua, dont go too far! He controlled the urge to get angry. What do you mean? Are you going to break up with me for this woman? Mr. King, Ive never admitted my rtionship with you, Joshua said in an indifferent manner as his eyes went slightly cold. Even if he had had expectations for Ted King before, the expectations had been exhausted when Ted tried to make things difficult for Hazel again and again. Have all the things been packed up? Joshua turned his head and asked. Yes, replied the servant next to him. Since Hazel agreed to leave, the servants had begun to help them pack up. There werent many items needing to be packed up because Joshua had been preparing for leaving for days, so everything had been ready in the vi that Joshua and Hazel were going to move into. Lets go then. Joshua held Hazel by the slender waist and led her toward the door. Teds face turned ashen. He thought Joshua was just threatening him, but in such a short period of time, they were actually able to pack up, which meant Joshua was serious. Joshua really wanted to cut ties with him?! Although Ted didnt get along with Joshua for a long time, Ted was very aware of Joshuas temper. Now that Joshua had made a decision, Joshua would never change it. If Ted did let Joshua leave, it would be harder for them to get any closer. Ted had just found his first son, but they actually would be strangers again? Ted wouldnt allow it! Your mother is still here! Ted shouted, clenching his heart. Joshuas eyes became a little deep. Sensing his chance, Hazel gently grabbed his finger. She sighed silently in her heart. Did Ted really want to cut theirst affection? If Ted didnt mention Stacy, it would be fine because, at least in their minds, even if Ted was bad, he was at least kind to Stacy. But Hazel and Joshua were really disappointed by what Ted had just said. Even Stacy could be used as a bargaining chip by Ted at a critical time. Then who would he care about? Im sure Mr. King will take good care of her, Joshua said with indifference. Ted suddenly regretted it. His tough attitude could only push Joshua further away. However, Ted really couldnt understand why. When she saw that Ted could not stop Joshua, Cynthia was instantly worried and took out her phone. Joshua, dont trust that woman! I have more solid evidence. Youll understand when you see it Ms. Bryant, Joshua said, looking at her indifferently, Youve smoothly driven Hazel and me out of here. Why arent you satisfied? No, it isnt that. Cynthia panickily held the phone, trying to exin, I really have evidence! Someone anonymously sent her the dirt on Hazel, but Cynthia didnt believe all of it and asked her brother to investigate it. She had nned toe to Hazel after investigating clearly, but at this time, someone suddenly sent her a video. Because of this video, Cynthia couldnt wait and went straight to Hazel with the dirt. She was confident that if Joshua saw the video, he would definitely fall out with Hazel!Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Joshua gave her a cool look and calmly walked past her with Hazel. Cynthia was even more worried. She rushed to Ted and handed over the phone. Uncle King, I really have evidence. Cynthia, I hope this situation can stop here, said Ted, looking unhappy. Ted thought deeply and judged it was because Cynthia took the initiative to provoke Hazel today that he was a little angry at Cynthia. Watching Ted leave, Cynthia felt a little despair! She stayed at the manor for Joshua. Now that Joshua was gone, wouldnt she be a joke if she continued staying here?! Cynthia packed up the items in dejection and asked a servant to help her leave a message for Ted before driving to leave the manor. Joshua said she forced Hazel and him to leave, but she was the worst loser! Cynthia had never expected that the end result was that she, too, would leave the manor in disgrace! Hazel and Joshua were still in love at present. That little dirt was of no use except to make Joshua thoroughly hate her! How could Cynthia possibly be willing to give up?! Sitting in the car, Cynthia got angrier and angrier. She originally wanted to show the video to Joshua in private to save his face, but he was actuallypletely ungrateful. Then he mustnt me herter! The next moment, she sent the video to her brother. Daniel quickly called her back and asked incredulously, Cynthia, is this video real? Of course! Cynthia said furiously, Brother, you post it on the Inte, I want it to go viral on the Inte! This is Country M, and it wont be useful even if it goes viral, Daniel analyzed. Cynthia, even if we want to post online, we should post it in Country Z. But are you sure you dont need to show it to Joshua first? Damn! Cynthia said crossly and began to grumble to Daniel about how badly she had been treated. Soon, a video spread on the Inte in Country Z *** Joshua and Hazel moved into their new home. It was a high-end vi in City N. When she entered the house, Hazel was very surprised. It was very simr to the Denmark Residence, which made her feel like she was home and she felt much morefortable. Joshua, have you prepared for this early on? Hazel gave him a rewarding kiss on the cheek. Yes, said Joshua, smiling. We wont be here long. Soon, we can go home together. Good Hazel stopped smiling but nodded her head. If they went home, they would take Stacy with them. They had been thoroughly disappointed with Ted. Suddenly, Joshuas phone rang abruptly. It was Jaxson. Joshua calmly answered the phone. President, now theres a video spreading on the Inte Jaxson was a little hesitant. Ive got the video under control, but I think you should watch it. Chapter 623: What Are You Watching? Send it to me, Joshua spoke in a deep voice. If it were just a simple video, Jaxson wouldnt have specially called him. Moreover, it was supposed to be early in the morning in Country Z, but Jaxson got up so early. Hence, it must be very serious. Jaxson was still a little worried. Mr. President, Ive had this video analyzed. This is definitely faked and cant be true. When you watch the video, dont get angry. I will have the results analyzed as soon as possible. Jaxson, send me the video. Joshua looked even more solemn. Since it could make Jaxson so nervous, Joshua was more eager to know what on earth the video was about. The video was quickly emailed. Joshua turned on hisputer and clicked the email. Hazel came close. What are you watching? Joshua had clicked the video. Then the noise of a man and woman making love sounded on theputer. In an instant, Joshua turned his head around, embarrassed. Nothing He had never expected that Jaxson would send him a video like this. Now Hazel had heard and seen it. Joshua felt it was very difficult for him to exin. Joshua was about to turn it off when Hazel stopped him. Wait! He paused. When he nced at theputer screen, his face changed slightly. The video did show a man and a woman making love, but at first nce, the woman looked almost exactly like Hazel. It wasnt just the face. When the camera swept over the womans chest, it could be clearly seen that there was also a five-petal plum blossom birthmark on her chest! Hazel froze. She was pretty sure the woman wasnt her! However, both the face and the birthmark on the chest looked exactly like hers, which made even Hazel unable to tell them apart! Its not me! Hazel eximed in amazement. I know. Joshuas eyes were glued to the screen. Then, suddenly, he pressed the pause button, and the womans face froze. Its really not me Hazel said weakly. The face on the screen was so simr to hers. Even though Hazel knew the woman was not her, she felt her words werent convincing somehow. Joshua came to his senses and looked at Hazel, realizing that he might have made her misunderstand. Come here. Joshua put his hand around her waist and held her in his arms. His mouth tilted upwards slightly at the corners as he whispered in her ears, Hazel, I know its not you. You have a better figure. Although he met Hazel when she was pregnant, no one knew more about Hazels body than Joshua, who knew how amazing Hazels body was. Even if he didnt fully remember their past, he did think of Hazels previous body the moment he touched her body. Hazel beat his chest with shame and exasperation. Do you pause just to watch her body? No. Joshua stopped smiling and said in a serious voice. Look. Dont you think she seems familiar? Hazel looked at the screen. How could she be unfamiliar with a face so simr to hers? Suddenly, Hazel froze. Although the face and hers were almost the same, they were not the same. Hazel found the contour of the two faces was different. Indeed, as Joshua said, she was also vaguely familiar. A person cant make her face be so simr through a facelift in a short period of time. Joshua mused, frowning. Also, it doesnt look like her birthmark was temporarily tattooed. Birthmark? Hazel stared at the screen in astonishment. Then a light shed through her mind. Birthmark instantly reminded her of a name. I think I know who she is, Hazel said in a deep tone. Mandy Wilson? Joshua asked, chin in hand.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. You think of it? Hazel looked at him in surprise. Not all the past, but I have some impressions, said Joshua, with a slight twinkle in his eye. I thought of her in the first ce when I was wondering who would pretend to be you like this. By the way, do you know anything about her current situation? Shaking her head, Hazel recalled, Mandy Wilson killed one person. Later she went to jail, but I dont know her specific situation. Ill ask Jaxson to investigate her. Joshua took out his phone and dialed. Jaxson answered the phone soon. On the other end, he said nervously, Mr. President, the technology department is still analyzing. No need, the video is real, Joshua interrupted. It isnt Jaxson, who was always calm, was worried. The video must be fake. Mrs. Denmark wouldnt do that When did I say it was Hazel? Joshua was speechless. Jaxson froze. He asked in astonishment, The woman in the video isnt Mrs. Denmark? Then who is that? Its Mandy Wilson. Joshuas eyes went deep. You check to see if shes still in prison. All right, Ill go now! Jaxson breathed a sigh of relief and hastily agreed. When he saw the video, he was terrified as he was afraid that it would affect the rtionship between Joshua and Hazel. But now, it seemed that he had thought too much. Even if Joshua lost his memory, Joshua was calmer than he was. Wait a minute, Joshua said to him helplessly. Check the source of the video, and control its spread. Dont worry, Mr. President, Jaxson calmed down and said coolly. Ive arranged for someone to check the source. In addition, the video was posted in the early hours of the morning, so we controlled its spread very quickly, and few people have watched it. Joshua nodded and hung up. *** Cynthia and Daniel also quickly received the message that the video had not been sessfully spread. How is that possible? Cynthia was very furious. No, I must find more media. Forget it, Cynthia. Daniel opened his mouth. What do you mean? Cynthia asked in anger. Its obviously because the video has been controlled that it cant spread, and in Country Z, only Denmark Group could do that. So even if you go to other media, it wont help, Daniel analyzed. Our goal is just to let Joshua know that. He must have seen the video, so we should stop now. Chapter 624: What Are You They? If we make the incident too serious, hell find out its you who did it sooner orter. When the timees, Im afraid hell be angry with you. After all, men like us dont like women who are too dishonest, Daniel exined. Then what should we do? Cynthia reluctantly epted this. Wait and see what his attitude is, Daniel said. He was not Cynthia and would not do something improperly impulsively because of affection. He did not want to offend Joshua at all but wanted to see Cynthia marry Joshua. He was not like Ted. Ted always thought that Joshua should listen to him, so Ted underestimated Joshuas strength because of his fatherhood. But Daniel didnt look down on Joshua. Daniel was very ambitious, but he also knew about his own strength, so, if possible, he would make friends with Joshua and use Joshuas strength to take over the Bryant family. Do you mean we should do nothing until he and Hazel fall out? Cynthia frowned, unhappy. Somehow, remembering how Joshua treated Hazel when she made a scene at West House, she felt vaguely worried, What if I mean, what if Joshua doesnt care? Hazel cheated on Joshua. How could he not care? Daniel was puzzled. Not necessarily. Youve never met Hazel. She is quite capable. What if she coaxes Joshua into believing she is innocent? Cynthia asked worriedly. Besides, is it possible that Joshua hasnt seen the video at all because Hazel found it first and kept it from him? Daniel frowned. Cynthias guess was not impossible. Hazel Crowe must not be a simple woman as she could always stay with Joshua. If thats true, Daniel thought for a moment, then well post this video on the Inte in Country M, and when it goes viral, well post it in Country Z. When the timees, Joshua wont be able to stop it even if he wants to. I dont believe if it brings disgrace on him, he can still be with Hazel Crowe.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Right! Then my chance wille! Cynthia shouted happily, The video should be sent to Ted too! How can he not listen to my exnation before? Come on, said Daniel crossly. Havent you offended Ted at the manor enough? If you send it, youll never be with Joshua again! So I cant tell him anything? Cynthia said with reluctance, The father and the son cant fall out unless he knows the incident. Nothing can prove that I didnt lie unless. Shut up! Daniel interrupted her angrily. He had no idea that his own sister would be so naive. Ted King has been overbearing. However, you actually want to point out his mistake in front of him. Are you trying to make him be bored with you? Of course, we need to let him know about something this big, but there are other ways. What are they? Cynthia asked urgently. Isnt there a woman gossiping secrets around Ted? Daniel sneered. Do you mean Madeline Carter? She is the most suitable person for the job indeed. She can definitely let Ted know about it in the first ce. Cynthias eyes brightened, and she scoffed, That woman actually pretended to have a chance encounter with me and intentionally disclosed the information to me, and secretly sent me anonymous emails. But how could she possibly escape my brothers notice? Come on, stop sucking up to me, Daniel said impatiently. I dont have to teach you how to do that, do I? Absolutely not! Cynthia said in an earnest voice. *** Soon, Jaxson called Joshua, saying Mandy Wilson, who should have been in prison, died more than six months ago. Jaxson and the others were so busy looking for Joshua, who fell off the cliff, that none noticed her situation. Her death was very strange as even her body was cremated, so there was no trace of her death. But now they could be quite sure the woman in the video was exactly Mandy Wilson! She had been doing stic surgery all her life ording to Hazels mothers image, and thus he had a face that looked very much like Hazels, so in a matter of months, she was able to get a face that looked exactly like Hazels. But there were some unsolved questions: Who took Mandy Wilson? Where is Mandy now? And what is her purpose? And who is the person posting the video, and what was his purpose? Hazel frowned and said. I dont think the person who posted the video is necessarily in the same team as Mandy. Youre right. Joshua nodded approvingly. The person who posted the video doesnt know the woman is another woman instead of you. Otherwise, he wouldnt have posted it in the middle of the night. Or maybe they werent thinking about the time difference? Hazel looked at Joshua in shock. Joshuas eyes darkened. They gave each other a look and instantly understood each others ideas. Cynthia Bryant. There was a chill in Joshuas eyes. Its supposed to be her, Hazel recalled. When we left in the morning, she was so sure and insisted you should check her phone, saying she had evidence. I think its because you didnt do that, so she got angry and decided to post it online. After they left the manor, Joshua apanied Hazel for the prenatal exam while Cynthia prepared for the online revtions. Because Cynthia didnt think about the time difference, she posted the video in the wee hours of the morning in Country Z, making it so easy for them to stop the video from spreading. In this way, everything made sense. It looks like we have to think a little bit more carefully about what theyre going to do next. Hazel frowned more tightly. Now she and Joshua were kind of under siege. There was not only Ted ready to break them up any time but also Mandy and the people behind her and Cynthia and Daniel, who were pushed to the forefront. Cynthia Bryant and Daniel Bryant are not to be feared, Joshua said lightly. Daniel is not awesome or doesnt have a powerful strength. At best, he can say a few words to incite Ted King or slightly stir up trouble online. But at least theyll be quiet for a while, waiting for my attitude first. At this point, Daniel had no idea that in such a short period of time, Joshua and Hazel had already guessed it was they who posted the video and even anticipated what they would do! Chapter 625: Lure The People Out But your father. Hazel said with a wry smile, wont let it go.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. She and Joshua both knew that Ted hated her. In the past, when he couldnt find fault with her, Ted kept making things difficult for her. Now Ted had the evidence. Who knew what he might do? Joshua wore a solemn expression. He was worried that Ted might take advantage of the evidence. Lets find Mandy Wilson first. Then, when we find her, the truth will be revealed, Joshua said in a serious voice. Now the best thing to do was to find Mandy. Once he found her, he could solve the problem. As for Ted, Ted wouldnt be kind to Hazel even without the video. But she must be hiding now. How shall we find her? Hazel sighed helplessly. Dont worry, she cant sit still. Joshua analyzed, There should be more videos in her hand. The posted video should be just a starter. As long as she continues, well find her! Now Mandy had such a good chance to discredit Hazel and humiliate Joshua, how could Mandy, who hated them so much, possibly make only one video? It was likely that there would be more videos that were even nastier. But Hazel furrowed her eyebrows. How did Mandy find Cynthia Bryant? Joshuas face became a little grave. Even if Ted loved Cynthia, it was only a matter of days, but Mandy knew all about it and went straight to Cynthia. That was to say, there were undercover agents around Hazel and Joshua, or around Ted! But even so, since when was Mandy so capable? If it wasnt Mandy who was so capable, then it must be the people behind Mandy. Ill find it out, Joshua said, his hand resting on Hazels stomach and his eyes softening. Hazel, you just need to have a healthy pregnancy and leave the rest to me. Okay, Hazel smiled and agreed. She trusted no matter what happened, he could solve it because he was her husband, the man she loved. She was in a very special situation, so all she had to do was keep her spirits up and protect herself and the baby, which would be enough to make the women hiding in the dark furious. Suddenly, Joshuas phone rang. He looked at the name on the screen and raised his eyebrows in disgust, but then he answered the phone. Simons voice sounded from the phone, Joshua Denmark! I dont believe that video! Theres definitely something wrong with that video. The woman cant be Hazel! I know, Joshua interrupted him calmly. You called toote. Huh? Simon was a little bewildered. Whats the matter? Dont ask so many questions, said Joshua, with deep eyes. Come over here, and well talk. Simon was still at the manor. Maybe Simon had the other partys spy exactly around him. It would be easier and safer for Simon to talk with Joshua in his vi. Good, Simon quickly agreed. Hanging up the phone, Joshuas eyes became deeper. This time, he had to make a good n to lure Mandy to appear! Simon arrived quickly, but he was stopped by several guards as soon as he entered the vi. What do you want to do? Startled, Simon looked at Joshua and Hazel at a short distance. Cooperate with the guards, said Joshua, frowning slightly. Let them check if you have anything on you that you shouldnt have. Are you nuts?! Simon red at him. How can I possibly bring anything I shouldnt? You wouldnt carry it, but what if someone put it on you on purpose? Joshua said in a serious tone. Looking at his serious expression, Simon paled slightly. Do you mean that there are perhaps spies around me? Joshua nodded. After checking, Simons mobile phone was also checked. Again, there was no eavesdropping device on his body, so Joshua let him in. Whats going on? Simon was at a loss. Hazel and Joshua didnt hide anything from Simon and told him about their guess. Simons face was a little grim. Then, suddenly, he looked at Joshua and Hazel with aplicated look. Do you believe me so much? They hid nothing from him, that was to say, they had not included him in the list of suspects from the very beginning. This kind of trust really touched him. You misunderstand, Joshua said lightly. You cant hide anything from us, so it cant be you who is behind this. Simon was so angry and amused that his touched feeling vanished without a trace. Come on, cant you two have a good talk? Hazel had to speak. Fine. Lets stop speaking something fake, Simon waved his hands, knowing Joshua had just been joking. What are you going to do now? Lure the people out. Joshuas eyes narrowed. *** When Simon went back to the manor, Simon had a big fight with Ted. After that, a rumor that there was a possible conflict between Joshua and Hazel quickly spread around the manor. Ted King, who had already seen the video and originally nned to do something, went magically quiet, further confirming the rumor. The news, of course, reached Cynthia. Cynthia was really exalted to hear this. She rushed to share it with Daniel, but he wasnt as optimistic as she was. Cynthia, dont get excited too early, Daniel said, frowning. Ive also heard that Joshua and Hazel havent really fallen out. Its true that they had a conflict, but it should be settled by Hazel because Joshua doesnt seem to want to dump Hazel What? Cynthia was distraught. With such a nasty video, can she still handle Joshua? We cant underestimate this woman, Daniel said. Well have to wait and see what Joshuas attitude will be. Daniel, where did your newse from? Cynthias eyes lit up. Have your men infiltrated Joshuas vi? You overestimate me! Daniel said with a wry smile. Joshua is very careful and cautious about people around him. My men cant infiltrate the vi at all. I know this information because I got someone to hear it from his servants. Then lets wait, Cynthia agreed with reluctance. As the days passed, those who waited in secret became a little restless. ording to the news from Denmarks family, Joshua and Hazel really seemed to be having problems these days. Some people said they slept in separate rooms. Others said they heard loud noisesing from their bedroom. There were all kinds of rumors, but Joshua doesnt seem to have any intention of breaking up with Hazel. Chapter 626: What Do You Call For Me? That many upset people. Cynthia didnt contact Daniel but instead directly called Hazel. Hazel Crowe, its me, Cynthia said in an overconfident manner. Who is it? Hazel was a little puzzled. Dont y dumb! Cynthia was angry. How could you possibly not know me? If you dont tell me, Ill hang up, Hazel said lightly. No! Cynthia was anxious instantly. Im Cynthia Bryant! In fact, when Cynthia opened her mouth the second time, Hazel already knew it was her. However, since Hazel knew Cynthia called to make trouble, how could Hazel possibly behave as Cynthia wanted? In fact, she had been waiting for Cynthia to contact her over these days, but she did not expect Cynthia would endure so far. After all, Cynthia was a woman who couldnt wait toe to West House to provoke Hazel immediately after she got the video at the manor. The reason why Cynthia didnt contact her until now must be because her brother had stopped her. What do you call me for? Hazel asked lightly. Come out to meet me. I want to talk to you, Cynthia said arrogantly. Hazel was really speechless. Why did Cynthia think she would agree to meet her? Hazel refused without hesitation, I wont go. Cynthia sneered. Hazel Crowe, you wille! Dont you want to know how the video in which you did something nasty leaked out? Hazel cocked her eyebrows slightly. Sure enough, Cynthia lost her cool. If Daniel knew shed made that call, hed be pissed off. I didnt do anything nasty, and I dont want to know, Hazel spoke lightly. Hearing this, Cynthia thought Hazel was guilty. Hazel Crowe, I advise you toe out! I will tell you something. Its me who posted that video! Cynthia saidcently, Think carefully. Do you think I have only that video as evidence? Hazels eyelids twitched. She was a little confused as to whether Cynthia was trying to bluff her or whether Cynthia really had other evidence in her hand. Do you mean you have other evidence in your hand? Hazel asked. Are you afraid now? Cynthiamanded, Thene out! It seems you have nothing. I wont go, Hazel spoke indifferently. You Arent you afraid Ill post another video or something that will utterly discredit you? Cynthia clenched her teeth in anger. No, you can just do that, Hazel replied lightly. I want to see what you have. Hazel Crowe! You, you Cynthia, who didnt expect Hazel to be so tough, was so irritated that she didnt know what to say.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Taking a deep breath, she said angrily. If I do post, you will not only be thoroughly discredited, but Joshua will certainly dump you, a woman who is wanton and promiscuous! Isnt that exactly what you want? Hazel opened her mouth peacefully. If I dont leave him, how can you be with him? Come on. If youve got any evidence, just show it and dont waste our time. Cynthia waspletely unable to speak. She really didnt understand why Hazel could still be so calm now as if nothing had happened. Besides, Hazel actually dared to say this to her in such an arrogant manner? The anger in Cynthias heart red up. Hazel Crowe, do you really think I dont have evidence? Cynthia broke out into curses, You are such a woman who specializes in cheating others out of money and affection. After you have money, you actually keep a toy boy! Do you think you can keep it from Joshua forever? Sooner orter, hell find out what kind of person you really are Got it, Ill wait for your evidence. Hazel interrupted her impatiently and directly hung up. Later, she did not hesitate to blocklist Cynthia on the phone because she did not need to answer Cynthias phone anymore. In fact, Hazel deliberately asked Cynthia for evidence only to goad her. Whether or not Cynthia had any evidence, Cynthia would try her best to look for it now. If Mandy did contact Cynthia and Daniel, that would give Joshua a chance to track down Mandy. As soon as Hazel hung up the phone, two manly arms wrapped around her tenderly from behind. Honey, Im sorry that you suffer, Joshua whispered in her ear, his voice full of pity. The rumor that they were at odds was, of course, false. He had carefully chosen most of the people Joshua kept here because he was afraid that the subordinates of Ted or someone else would sneak in. Why do you say that? Hazel smiled. Dont worry, Joshua. After all, Cynthia is from a veryrge family, so even when she swore at me, she cant say something too unpleasant. What do you call me? His eyes were slightly deep. Hazel was somewhat helpless. Recently, Joshua seemed to remember more and more of the past, as if he had unlocked some seal. Amused, she turned around and put her arms around his neck. The tip of her nose was full of the faint fresh aura of his body, which made herfortable and relieved. Honey, my great husband! Hazel smiled like a spoiled girl. All of a sudden, a hint of naughtiness shed across her eyes. She had not molested him for a long time. After the reunion with Joshua, she did not take too much initiative in making love because she had been thinking about trying to help him get back his memory, and she was pregnant. But now Hazels yful eyes brightened. She suddenly put out a finger to caress Adams apple. His pupils narrowed slightly, and he looked at her with surprise. Her smile became brighter. Her fingers slid down and opened the buttons of his shirt. Hazel? His eyes flickered with me, and he spoke in a husky voice. She shushed him with a forefinger to the lips, her other handing down and drawing a circle around his chest. Stop that now. He caught her finger with an intolerable feeling. You dont like it? She puckered her lips slightly as her eyes sparkled, looking both cute and seductive. Hazel, His eyes were very deep. Youve been pregnant for seven months. So? She couldnt figure out why he suddenly mentioned this. So Joshua leaned over a little, and the next moment, he picked her up around the waist. Hazel eximed, hurried to put her arms around his neck. You what are you doing? The doctor said you were in good health, so when the baby is seven months old, as long as we are gentle, it wont hurt. His mouth tilted upwards slightly at the corners. Chapter 627: How Silly You Are? If you want to make love, I can serve you, he whispered. In an instant, she blushed. She just wanted to tease Joshua. Why did he say she wanted to make love? No, no! Im eight months pregnant! she yelled quickly. I remember the time, said he, with a bright smile on his lips. There are five days before eight months. I hmm! Before she could defend herself, he kissed her on the lips. He held her and walked to the bathroom. Then came the ssh of water *** Elsewhere, Cynthia was not in a good mood after Hazel hung up the phone. Cynthia frantically called Hazel again, but of course, she couldnt get through. After that, she started calling Joshua, but she couldnt get through either. Cynthia was instantly outraged. She immediately contacted the hype team, asked them to hype up the video. Then, because it was toote, Cynthia went straight to sleep at ease. She thought that when she woke up, she would see Hazels video spread everywhere, and Joshua might even have to run to beg her to take it down so that he could save face. Early in the morning, she, who had been dreaming all night, was awakened by the sound of a mobile phone. Cynthia suddenly woke up. She looked at the screen with delight, but when she saw Daniels name on it, her smile instantly froze. Its very early in the morning. Cant you call meter? Cynthia said impatiently. Cynthia! Daniel roared at her directly. Cynthia, who still felt sleepy, instantly quivered. Did you do something to annoy Ted King again? Daniel shouted. No, I didnt Cynthia opened her mouth, her face full of innocence. She had foundst time that Ted didnt seem very pleased with her. How could she possibly do something to annoy him again? Think again! Daniel gnashed his teeth. I really dont know. Cynthia was still very bewildered. She felt very wounded by Daniels roar, Brother, what happened? Why are you so angry with me? Father called Ted King just now, saying he wanted to meet with him before the engagement. In fact, father intended to test Ted Kings attitude towards you, Daniel helplessly said and sighed, But Ted refused and said you were a good girl, but he invited you to his manor, just because he liked juniors like you, without other intentions. What?! Cynthia jumped straight out of bed in shock. Teds words meant she had no chance to be with Joshua at all! All of a sudden, she thought of something. Daniel, wait Cynthia said, flustered. Ill check one thing first and get back to youter. With that, she hung up the phone and quickly turned on theputer. Cynthiasputer started up quickly, but now she felt every second was very long. She anxiously waited for theputer to turn on, and then she quickly opened the web page to search for the video. She searched all the web forums, but found nothing. It was like the video didnt exist at all, and there werent people talking about it. How was that possible?! Cynthia felt her head muddled. She quickly called the hype team she had contacted. When the other side answered the phone, she angrily scolded him. How do you do things? I gave you so much money to make that video so popr that even theizens in Country Z wont know it, but I actually couldnt find anything when I searched for the video. What do you want? Do you want to get my money but do nothing? Lady, we also dont expect that! When she finished cursing, the other side hurried to say, Weve returned your money to your ount, too. You take the money back. We cant do the job. Youd better find someone else. What do you mean? Cynthia shivered with anger, feeling something was wrong with her heart. The other side exined, We went to hype this video on purpose as you said, but as soon as it got a little popr, it was targeted. No matter how we hyped it, the video and forum post we just posted were all gone. And it didnt take us long to get a call threatening us not to post it again and asking who hired us Hearing thest word, she was scared out of her wits. You didnt give me away, did you?This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. We have a work ethic, the person on the other end of the phone sneered. And even if we want to give you away, but you have never told us any information about you, what can we tell the other party? Cynthia was relieved. After all, she was the child of a big family, so she was not really a babe in the woods. When she looked for the hype team, she deliberately bought a fake ount and phone number. When she transferred money and made phone calls, she didnt reveal herself. After all, she knew her image wouldnt be good if people knew she was behind the scenes. But why did she feel Ted had already known it was her? The door was pushed open with a bang. Cynthia screamed and threw a pillow from the bed at the door. Daniel! This is a girls room. Why do you break in like this? Dont tell me something like that! Daniels face looked ashen. Tell me what youve done! After she suddenly hung up the phone, Daniel felt something was wrong. He had been on his way to her bedroom when he called. I Knowing that only Daniel could help her, Cynthia dared not hide anything from him and told Daniel what she had done. How silly you are! Daniel was so mad he wanted to p her across the face. She exined quickly, I didnt leave my information. I used fake information. No one would know it was me What kind of person do you think Ted King is? He was pissed off. If he didnt know it was you who did it, how could he possibly change his attitude toward you? Cynthias whole heart was thoroughly cold, but she still didnt want to admit the fact, I dont understand! Why would Ted help Joshua since the rtionship between him and Joshua is so bad?! Chapter 628: Will It Be Seen By Others? No matter how bad their rtionship is, Joshua is still his son. When you post this video to discredit Hazel Crowe, people would also make fun of her husband, Joshua. He clenched his teeth angrily but still patiently exined, At heart, Ted is a very conservative man. Do you think he is willing to watch you involve his son in this kind of scandal and watch others say Joshua is cuckolded? I, I didnt think that much Cynthia instantly freaked out, but didnt you say we could post it online? We posted it online because we wanted to put pressure on Joshua, said Daniel, who had a headache. Why did he have such a stupid sister? Even if we want to post it, we should cover Hazels face so that we can save his face while putting pressure on him and wont offend Ted! Cynthia was so remorseful that she asked quickly, What now? Shall I apologize? You Daniel was so pissed off that he was about to vomit blood. Whats the use of your apology except that it can make you confess to what you did? Neither this nor that can work. Shall I give up Joshua? Cynthia was so wounded that she wanted to cry. Thinking that Joshua had saved her, she felt that it would be better for her to be stabbed by a knife than to give him up. Now, its not a question whether youre going to give up on Joshua, Daniel said, looking helplessly at his silly sister. Its a question whether Ted is going to get angry with us and punish us. Taken aback, Cynthia took two steps backward despite herself. She had no idea that her impulse would have such serious consequences. She was really scared and grabbed Daniels arm hastily. Daniel, I know I made a mistake, but whats done is done. How can I remedy the situation? You can just tell me. Ill do anything I can! Daniel shook his head helplessly. Now, well have to wait and see if the person who sent you the video will send you any new videos. Can there be other videos? Cynthias eyes lit up. She just tried to bluff Hazel yesterday. There should be, Daniel replied in a serious voice. I think the people who sent the video to you havent got what they want, so they wont give up easily. However, Daniel and Cynthia didnt know they werent the only ones waiting for the email. Joshua woke up early and was busy with his study. When Hazel woke up, she found the bed empty, so she also got out of the bed. Last night, Joshuas gentle movements and her healthy body gave her a delightful evening, but Joshua was miserable. He took several cold showers before his fire of sexual desire vanishedpletely. Hazel offered to help him in other ways, but he turned her down because he didnt want her to be tired. When Hazel got up and washed up, she took two sses of milk to the study. Joshua was busy with something. Quietly, Hazel walked to him, ced the milk on his desk, and put her arms around his shoulder like a spoiled girl. Stop your job. The servant said, you didnt have breakfast. You drink the milk first. Joshua looked back at Hazel with a sh of surprise in his eyes. Because she was at her vi, Hazel dressed casually, wearing only a baggy maternity dress. Although he couldnt see her breasts from the neckline, he could see her naked skin. The next moment, Joshua reached out and tightened her cor. Im not cold, she was a little puzzled. Youll be seen, he whispered, reminding her. Will it be seen by others? She felt more puzzled. Only the two of them were in the study. How could anyone possibly see them? Enough, you two! Ive been avoiding you, but you can also show me a public disy of affection! An aggrieved roar came from theputer in front of Joshua. Hazel was taken aback. When she looked back, she realized that Joshua was having a video chat with Simon! Simon on the screen looked very sad. He was terrified to watch the public disy of affection between the two of them, so he went to their vi as little as possible, but even in the video call, they could still have a public disy of affection! What could he do? Why didnt you remind me earlier? Hazel blushed and hurried to tighten her cor. Its my fault. Ill be careful next time. Joshua smiled. He made no excuses and simply took the me himself. What are you doing? She looked curiously at the screen. She just cast a nce at Simon, so she could only see severalputers behind him and several seemingly professional workers busy in front of them. Joshua offered her his chair and then moved another one before sitting next to her. Were monitoring the mailboxes of Cynthia and Daniel to track Mandy Wilsons current location, Simon exined. Mandy emailed again? Hazel asked in surprise. No, but shell soon, Joshua said in a deep tone. Did something happen? She was thoughtful. Joshua told her that Cynthia had posted the video onlinest night, but Ted removed the video. We dont know what Mandy is going to do at the moment, Joshua exined, but at least she wants us to fall out with each other because of the video. Now her n has failed, so she will naturally go on to do something.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Hazel nodded in agreement. But the old man really loves you, Simon sneered. I didnt expect him to help you suppress the incident. I thought hed be waiting for you to beg him for help when you are afflicted and cannot handle it! It seems that he cant stand having a son who is haunted by scandal. Thats because he knows I can handle it, Joshua spoke lightly, so instead of having unrealistic dreams, he might as well do me a favor as soon as possible and show me hes a good father. Simon couldnt helpughing, clearly agreeing with him. I think youve overthought Hazel opened her mouth with resignation. Both Joshua and Simon had a hugely strong repulsion of Ted. She thought for a moment and said seriously, I think he might have that kind of thought, but he also did that just because hes your father, and thats what he should do. Joshuas eyes were deep. He didnt agree with Hazel, but he didnt contradict her. Mail! Simon cried out suddenly. The next moment, he turned around and came to the several workers whose hands were fast as lightning on the keyboards with a loud sound. Chapter 629: Don鈥檛 Judge Too Soon In an instant, the atmosphere got tense. Hazel was so caught up in the atmosphere that she could barely breathe. Joshua picked up a ss of milk from the desk and handed it to her. Rx and have some milk, he said quietly. Theyre both professionals, so it is no problem for them to finish the task. She nodded and sipped the milk. Joshua, I still think the problem should be analyzed dialectically, she could not resist speaking atst. Your father does hate me, but he really wants to be good to you. His eyes were deep before he said lightly, Hazel, youre right. It should be analyzed dialectically. If he wants to be good to me but does something that hurts me, thats not really good. She was speechless. Well, she couldnt convince Joshua. Besides, she didnt really like Ted. It was just that Stacy was still in Teds hands. Had it not been for this, Hazel and Joshua would not have stayed in Country M and would have returned home early on. Joshua didnt directly take Stacy away because he knew that Ted would use all his strength to keep Stacy. Hence, Joshua wouldnt take Stacy away until he was absolutely sure he could make it. Hazel started staring at the professionalsputers through the screen. Although theputer screens werergely blocked, she could see the satellite map on it. After that, the map kept zooming in as if it was determining the specific location. Find it! At the sound of Simons scream, Joshuas and Hazels spirits were lifted. We cannot lock the exact location but can find out the approximate location of the sender. However, Mandy might ask someone else to help her send the email, so it may depend on luck. Simon was exining when suddenly his voice vanished. What happened? Joshua realized something was wrong. Simon had a gloomy expression. After repeated confirmation, he said unhappily, The sender is in Country M and in the same city as us. It looks like Mandy is very clever as she asked others to send the email. Although he had not been very hopeful from the start, the result made Simon particrly unhappy. Dont judge too soon, said Joshua, with a slight twinkle in his eye. It could be possible that shes also here herself. Isnt she too bold? Were all here. She actually dares to hang around. Isnt she afraid well catch her? Simon sneered. He clearly disagreed with Joshuas view. He waved his hands. Forget it. Do you want me to hack the mail? Im telling you, she sent several emails in a row. It looks like she cant sit still now, so she wants to post something more shocking! Joshua spoke lightly, What do you think Ie to you for? Good. I shouldnt have asked. Simon was a little speechless. Joshua came to him for more than just trying to track the senders location. If they got the videos in the email first, Joshua and Simon would be able to find out more clues. Whatever the old mans intentions are, Simon shrugged, at least with him around, we dont have to worry that those fake videos would appear online. Joshua was nomittal, with a slightly gloomy face. Soon, Simon got the videos and sent a copy to Joshua. Mandy sent Cynthia three videos this time. Of course, they were all videos of her pretending to be Hazel and having sex with other men. And, one of the videos showed that she was in a room with two men at the same time. Mandys videos didnt show any of the mens faces but showed clearly her own as if she was afraid that others could not find her face in the camera was simr to Hazels. Although the men did not show their faces from their bodies, it could be clearly seen that they werent the same, and those men should all be good-looking toy boys. Mandy really went to great lengths to discredit Hazel! Simon tsked. Especially in thest video, she actually had sex with two men tsk! He and Joshua cut off the video, but they were still on the phone. They were not necessarily two men, Hazel suddenly said. There was a third man? Simon was puzzled. He saw only two men from beginning to end. Theres a photographer, Hazel spoke. The camera moved midway, so it couldnt be the camera secretly shooting, but someone was following while shooting. Simon was silent for a moment. Suddenly, he said with somewhat frustration, I am sincerely convinced! Joshua, you actually allow Hazel to watch these videos! I thought forget it, Hazel, you can actually watch it with interest and analyze whether it was a candid photograph Simon was really shocked. When he found it out, he was already furious, but both Joshua and Hazel acted as if they had nothing to do with the incident! He didnt know whether to say they were freaks or too calm! Because we dont have as many dirty thoughts as you do, Joshua spoke lightly. Only when you calm down can you find more clues. For example, you didnt realize there was another person in the video, did you? Yes, yes, yes, whatever you say is right, Simon was speechless. He felt that he was really bing less and less like himself. His behavior used to be very unrestrained. He did things willfully, doing what he wanted to do, and he never had to worry too much. His nickname as the little devil was by no means a bluff. But now? He was about to be trained into an obedient little brother by Joshua and his wife.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. No, it isnt train. It is exploit! Simon thought bitterly. After dealing with the matters rted to Ted, Simon would never be with Joshua and Hazel again. He would go on living his free, easy life! While they were analyzing the videos, Cynthia was delighted when she got the videos! Daniel, there are really new videos! Cynthia gleefully clicked on the videos, her eyes shing with defiance. I never expected Hazel would be such a shameless woman! Isnt it true that Country Z has strict requirements for female chastity? How bold she is! If Joshua sees these videos, what will he say? I dont believe he will still defend Hazel, who cheated on him again and again! What do you want? Hearing something wrong in her tone, Daniel hurried to ask her. He was terrified that his sister would do something wrong again. Didnt you, you said these videos couldnt be posted online? Cynthia was a little guilty. I thought I should at least let Joshua know about them. Am I right? Chapter 630: Did You Find Anything? So youre going to send these to Joshua Denmark? He asked with a gloomy face. If I dont send, how can he know Hazel cheats on him again? She was not convinced. He was exasperated and helpless. He had to exin it to her patiently. You can think carefully. If you send them to Joshua, then he will think youve known many scandals that he doesnt want others to know, what will he think of you? He may think youre threatening him with these videos. Arent you afraid hell kill you to silence you?! But I, Im the daughter of the Bryant family! Her face flushed with fear. Do you think he will be afraid of your identity? He sighed helplessly. Cynthia, dont be so naive. I know you perhaps take a fancy to Joshua, but for a man, love doesnt matter at all. Then what should you do? She was angry and flustered. Shall we let Hazel go for nothing? Of course not, he answered, his face darkening. These videos cant be sent to Joshua but can be sent to Ted. Ted will definitely give the videos to Joshua and force him to break up with Hazel!This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Really? Her eyes brightened. But soon, she said worriedly, But, didnt you say Ted has already hated me? If I send him the videos, wont he hate me more? No, He exined with much patience. Ted has already guessed it is you who posted thest video. If you send him the new videos, it shows that you are a good, sensible kid who knows to care about Joshua face, and he will certainly change his opinion of you. Maybe hell think about the engagement again. Good, Ill send it now! Her eyes lit up, and she sent an email with the videos to Ted. Daniel heaved a sigh of relief. Although Cynthia had many shorings, she at least listened to him, which was the reason why he would coax her so patiently. After all, Cynthia was, in a way, the only person who was really willing to help him. Of course, Daniel and Cynthia didnt know that Joshua had already had the videos they sent to Ted. Did you find anything? Simon asked thoughtfully. He always thought there was something wrong with these videos. They were supposed to be in the same room, Hazel replied, lost in thought. The backgrounds of these videos looked different, as there was a sofa or a bed or a bathroom. However, there were some simr backgrounds when the scene was cut from one room to another. Hazel pointed out ces with simr backgrounds. ording to her words, Simons professionals took screenshots and sent Hazel a copy. Hazel is amazing, Simon said with a wry smile. I could only find there should be no too long interval between these videos, but I didnt expect she was physically healthy and had such stamina. Hazels lips twitched. Simon was really a famous yboy. Suddenly, Joshua looked a little solemn. He circled the bottom right corner of a screenshot in red and sent it directly to Simon. Simon, look! he said in a deep tone. Simon got serious and looked at the picture on theputer. The ce circled by Joshua was a small table on which sat a small object. Is this an electronic rm clock? Simon frowned. Yes, Joshua replied with a grim look. I remember this rm clock can show the calendar as well as the time! That means well know when the videos were made if we can see clearly the time on it! Simon felt it was a pleasant surprise. Mandy was rescued, but she needed at least a few months to get stic surgery. These videos could only be photographed after her stic surgery, even recently. As long as they could prove the videos were made recently, they could prove Hazels innocence because Hazel had a big belly now, and even if Mandys face was identical with Hazels, Mandy couldnt fake a belly like Hazels! Unfortunately, the clock was so far away from the camera and so small in the picture that it was tough to see what date it showed. Be quick, be quick! Simon urged the professionals. Show me clearly what year, month, and the day is on the rm clock of this picture. In an instant, those professionals became busy. Hazel stared at the rm clock and said with curiosity, The clock looks very pretty. It has a nice clean line. Ive never seen it before. Why are your concerns so strange? Although the situation was tense, Simon could not help feeling amused. Joshua stared at the rm clock, and soon his face became serious. Hazel, you made contributions. Oh? She looked at him, puzzled. Whats the matter? What happened? Simon was even more puzzled than she was, and he wondered if he was missing something wonderful. This type of clock is scarce. Its something thats not on the market. Only a few international chain hotels have it in their hotel rooms, Joshua whispered. Simon froze for a moment. Then he couldnt help cursing. Oh, damn! You two are simply freaks! You can actually find so many clues from such a humble rm clock! If Mandy Wilson knew that an rm clock had ruined all her borate ns, she would probably jump off the building angrily! Come on, dont be a chatterbox. Joshua frowned as he found the list of the hotels and told Simon the names. Take your people to check the first three hotels and leave the rest to me. Search carefully and make sure you find out which hotel she is in! Hazel didnt expect her causal sentence would make them have such a big discovery. Besides, she was surprised that Mandys videos were filmed in a hotel room. It looked like Mandy really feared nothing this time. Mandy must have thought that after this kind of video spread, Hazel and Joshua would definitely have a conflict and wouldnt check if these videos were true. Unfortunately, Mandy did not expect her videos to affect their rtionship but give her identity away! Joshua and Simon quickly asked their subordinates to search. After that, Joshua was about to go to lunch with Hazel when his phone rang. It was Ted King. Joshua stared at the screen with a gloomy face. He didnt answer the phone until Hazel nudged his arm. Chapter 631: Don鈥檛 Get Your Hopes Up Mr. King, Joshua spoke quietly, indifferent and distant. Ted just felt very restless. He suppressed his anger and said, Joshua, lets meet. No need. Joshua calmly refused. He had roughly guessed what Ted would talk with him about. Cant you have a good talk with me? There was both anger and frustration in Teds voice. You dont want to recognize me as your dad, but Im still your father. Do you want to never see me again?All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Looking at Hazel next to him, Joshua raised his eyebrow slightly. Mr. King, do you really want to talk to me? Of course, Ted said in a serious tone. Alright then, lets give each other onest chance, Joshua opened his mouth quietly. Since Ted helped him outst night and epted Teds kindness, he would try tomunicate with Ted onest time. If they couldmunicate sessfully, he would try to change Ted slowly. But if Ted were willful in doing things, Joshua wouldnt be polite. Hanging up, Joshua sighed. Hazel, Im going to meet Ted. Go ahead, Hazel nodded, making clear her attitude. When you go there, have a good talk with him. Dont let him find you are reluctant. Whatever his attitude is, we just need to do what we should do and dont have to give in to him too much. Huh? He looked at her in surprise. He stroked her hair with a smile. Why do you change your mind? Ive been standing firm on your side! she said seriously. Ted gave her a hard time, but she didnt care about it even if she was a little wounded. After all, she did all that for Joshua. But she wouldnt put Joshua in a dilemma in order to please Ted. Joshuas heart was warmed. Of course, he knew what Hazel was thinking. It was just Hazel, he sighed slightly, Dont get your hopes up. People like Ted are used to being overweening. He wont listen to others. Even if I go to meet him today, our conversation wouldnt be able to end up with anything good. I understand. She nodded. Bring a few guards with you. No, let them stay and protect you. He frowned. Im sure Ted wouldnt hate me enough to attack me, who is a pregnant woman, she said earnestly, shaking her head. Im just a little worried about you. Im afraid he may directly detain you and take you away. She had really considered the possibility that Ted would do that. Ted wouldnt do anything to her, but he could really do things like taking Joshua away. In addition, she knew that even no matter how good Joshuas attitude was today, Ted wouldnt be satisfied. If Cynthia were smart, she would directly send the videos to Ted after getting them. How could Ted possibly think his attitude toward their rtionship was wrong after watching all the videos? He would only think that Joshua was puzzled by her. Dont worry, said Joshua with a smile, stroking her hair. He cant stop me if I want toe home. Hazel didnt say anything else; she stood on tiptoe and kissed him on the lips. Go ahead,e home as early as possible. Ill wait for you. Good, Joshua replied. After that, he went to the appointed meeting ce to meet Ted. Ted had intended to meet with Joshua at the manor, but of course, Joshua wouldnt agree. As Hazel said, if he went to the manor and Ted directly locked him up, then it would be hard for him to escape. So they agreed to meet at one of Teds casinos. When he arrived, a waiter led him to the VIP room. When Joshua entered the room, he found Ted waiting there. All the other people went out and closed the door for them. Would you like to y dice? Ted shook the dice in his hands. No. Im not interested in it, Joshua said lightly. I dont believe in luck. I believe in strength. Luck is also part of strength, Ted spoke quietly. But when you have strength, it would be very stupid if you pray for luck, said Joshua coldly. I wont gamble, and I wont bet on anything you want. Ted sighed with regret. If Joshua agreed to gamble with him, Ted would really like to use gamble to force Joshua to break up with Hazel. But it seemed Joshua would never give him such a chance. I asked you toe here today to show you something. Teds face darkened. He gave up trying this kind of method like a gamble and was ready to go straight to the point. Then he picked up the remote and turned on the TV hanging on the wall. The three videos that Joshua had already seen began to y on the television screen. Cynthia received the email and sent it directly to Ted. When Ted saw the content of these videos, he was so angry that he almost asked his men to kill Hazel. But he knew clearly that if he did that, Joshua would definitely fall out with him, so he asked Joshua out and wanted to talk to him in private. Ted looked at Joshua with a gloomy face. He believed that Joshua would have an emotional reaction after seeing this! But the next moment, what Ted saw let him down. Joshua looked at the screen calmly, his face unruffled. You asked me toe here just to show me these pictures? Joshua spoke lightly. Ted looked stunned, and he was even a little overwhelmed. Was Joshua actually not pissed off at all? Ted even looked back at the TV screen in astonishment to make sure the face of the woman was Hazel indeed. Could it be possible that Joshua was too furious to react? Ted persuaded in a deep tone. Joshua, I know youre bad. Why should I feel bad? Joshua interrupted him coldly. Ted almost didnt know what to say. He had considered many kinds of reactions that Joshua would have, but Joshua did not respond at all, which was beyond his expectation. After thinking for quite a while, Ted didnt know exactly what Joshua was thinking, so he said something as a feeler. Joshua, the woman named Hazel Crowe betrayed you. Hazel didnt betray me. Joshua interrupted him again. Ted felt a surge of anger. He had thought hed misunderstood, but he didnt expect that even in the face of a video like this, Joshua still defended Hazel, as if he had been bewitched. Joshua, whats the matter with you? Ted was irritated. The video makes it clear that this woman is Hazel Crowe. How could she possibly not betray you? Do you want to say youre the man in the video? Do you have a doppelganger? The men on it arent me indeed, Joshua said lightly. But is the woman really Hazel? Chapter 632: Stacy Has An Accident What kind of spell has that woman cast on you to make you believe her so stubbornly? Ted was furious. He really didnt expect in the face of the solid evidence, Joshua would still refuse to face reality! Mr. King, said Joshua, looking at him indifferently, I didnte today to hear your lecture. I just want to have a good talk with you thest time. I want to ask you a question. Do you really not think theres something wrong with this video? Joshua pointed to the screen. Even if the face of the woman in it looks exactly like Hazels, normally a person wouldnt specially ask someone else to videotape the scene while making love and look in the direction of the camera every now and then. Was the woman afraid that others couldnt see her face? It was a very obvious frame-up. Are you really unable to find it? Ted thought Joshuas remarks were very ridiculous. He had been misunderstanding Hazel, so the first time he saw the videos, he firmly believed the woman in the videos was Hazel! How could he possibly change his opinion of her because of a few words from Joshua? Maybe this kind of woman like her has some peculiarity! Maybe she videotaped the scenes to enjoy them for herself, but they ended up in someone elses hands. She deserves it! Ted said in anger. Joshua, there are so many good women out there, why do you have to only like a woman like Hazel? When you mention good women, do you mean Madeline Carter, who is scheming, or Cynthia, who is naive and stupid? Joshua spoke sarcastically. Ted was a little awkward. It was true that Madeline and Cynthia werent really good. He coughed. There are other women besides them. Do other women have anything to do with me? Theyre not Hazel. Joshua looked at him with deep eyes. Just like you. Since there are so many women in the world, why are you only with my mother? If it werent for Simons statement that there had never been any other women around Ted over these years, Joshua would not have tolerated Teds behavior again and again. How can she bepared with Stacy? Ted said with disdain. Joshua eyes were cold. Since Ted said that, it would be useless for Joshua to say anything more But Ted wasnt willing to give up. He sighed and persuaded Joshua in a rarely gentle voice, Joshua, wake up. This woman is not a nice person. Youd better break up with her at once. These videos were probably made right after you have an ident. The child in her belly may not be yours. Please behave yourself, Mr. King. Joshua eyes turned cold. He said coldly, No one is allowed to say any insulting remarks about my wife or my child in front of me! You! Ted thought Joshua was really crazy. He spoke incredulously. Whats wrong with you? How could you be so befuddled because of a woman? Mr. King, youre the one whos befuddled, not me. We have nothing to talk about. Im leaving. Joshua opened his mouth calmly, not wanting to talk to Ted anymore. Ted was the kind of person who would never believe he had done something wrong unless he suffered a lot. Stop! Ted shivered with anger. Mr. King, said Joshua, turning around slowly, I suggest you should not keep me forcibly. Do you think I woulde here without any preparation? Ted looked at him with mixed emotions. He really didnt expect that even the videos would not be enough to restore their rtionship. How on earth can you believe me? Ted suppressed his anger. Joshua thought for a while before his eyes fell on the screen. Its not hard. If you can find the men in the videos and get them to confront you. The men in the videos didnt show their faces, but he could still find them with Teds ability if he wanted to. Ted would know the woman filming on these videos couldnt be Hazel as long as Ted found the men in the videos. Besides, if Ted found them, it was unlikely that Ted would say Hazel and Joshua deliberately faked it. Good! Ill find them and let you give up hope! Ted agreed angrily. Mm, Joshua said coldly and walked away. After he left, the butler of the manor came in. Why do you just let Master Joshua go like that, master? asked the butler with regret. What if I dont let him go? Ted looked very unhappy. Keeping him would only make the rtionship between us worse! And what are you going to do? asked the butler respectfully. Will you let this incident go? How can I possibly let it go? Ted looked more unhappy. At least, for now, we have to figure something out! *** Ted didnt call Joshua after the meeting. Joshua thought Ted was looking for the men in the videos, so Joshua didnt pay much attention to Ted because he and Simon were busy looking for Mandy. One day, Simon suddenly called anxiously. Joshua, bring some guards here! Ive got a clue to Mandy Wilsons hiding ce! Okay, Ill be right there! Joshua quickly agreed. Then, with some of his men, he went to join Simon. Hazel stayed home, waiting for him to go home. Somehow, her eyelids keep twitching, and she thought something bad was going to happen. Suddenly, her phone rang. The abrupt sound startled her. There was an unknown number on the screen. When she answered the phone, Cynthias exasperated voice came out. Hazel Crowe, why are you unwilling to go out to meet me? I wont want to meet with you. Without hesitation, Hazel hung up the phone and blocklisted the number. Over the past few days, Cynthia had been harassing Hazel by calling her with different phone numbers and forcing her to meet up, but how could Hazel possibly agree? Upon hearing Cynthias voice, Hazel hung up. However, hardly had she backlisted this number when her phone unexpectedly rang again. She answered the phone impatiently. I said, I wont meet with you. Am I clear? There was silence on the other end of the phone, and then Teds voice sounded. Hazel Crowe, its me. Hazel froze. Ted actually called her. This really surprised her. She had thought Ted would hate her guts after watching all the videos, and it was for Joshuas sake that Ted didnt have her killed. Mr. King, what can I do for you? Hazel spoke lightly. Stacy has an ident. There was a touch of nervousness in Teds voice.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 633: Used Stacy As Bait To Lure Her What happened to mom? She asked anxiously. She didnt like Ted, but that didnt affect her affection for Stacy. Stacy had led a very miserable life. Hazel didnt want her to suffer anymore. I dont know why. She suddenly went crazy Ted said in a deep tone. No one can make her quiet now, but she likes you. Can youe to apany her? Hazel wanted to go, but she didnt think it was that simple. She was sure that if she went to the manor now, it would be a question of whether she would be able to walk out of the manor alive and well because Ted hated her so much. She did care about Stacy, but she would not be stupid enough to put herself in a trap until she confirmed what Ted said was true. Didnt you send for a doctor to see her? Hazel asked. I think doctors should be more professional than I am. Howe I didnt send for a doctor, Ted sighed. I took Stacy to the hospital. All the doctors couldnt calm her down, so they sedated her first. But they said it was because Stacycked a sense of security that made her react so badly and told me to ask someone she knew and trusted to apany her. Hazel understood his meaning. It looked like Ted had been driven into a corner, so he thought of her. In his opinion, she was perhaps only useful at such a time. Do you mean mom is at the hospital? Hazel wanted to confirm it. Yes, if youd like toe, pleasee to the hospital and spend some time with Stacy. There was a hint of reluctance in Teds words. Hazels furrowed brows rxed slightly. For now, at least Ted should be telling the truth, and he wouldnt use Stacy to tell a lie. Hazel was afraid Stacy really had an ident. Ill be right there. After thinking for a while, Hazel agreed.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Hanging up the phone, she headed to the hospital with her bodyguards. Although she didnt think Ted would use Stacy as an excuse to cheat her, she should always bring some guards just in case. When she arrived at the private hospital which Ted had told her about, Hazel, who was ready to walk into the hospital, found her eyelids were twitching and her heart was pounding. Wait. She thought for a moment before talking to the bodyguards. A few of you stay here. If no onees out in ten minutes to say Im safe, you must rush in to save me. The person she was going to meet was Ted. Anyway, it was right to be careful. After that, Hazel still felt uneasy. She took out her phone and edited a text message about the address of the hospital. The addressee was Joshua. But she didnt send it. She couldnt confirm whether it was a trap, so she prepared it, just in case. If it were a trap, she would immediately send the text message to Joshua asking for help. After getting ready, Hazel took a few guards to Stacys ward. Hazel saw several people guarding outside the ward, and the butler of the manor she had met before was waiting anxiously outside. Mrs. Denmark, youve arrived at longst! Seeing her, the butler rushed up to her quickly, as if he had seen his family member. Just call me Miss Crowe. Hazel said lightly, calmly avoiding the butlers approach. She remembered that on the first day she came to the manor, the butler didnt like her very much. His sudden enthusiasm made her ufortable. Please forgive me. I wasnt sensible at that time The butler was embarrassed and apologized. He sighed and said, I only hope you will go and visit madam as soon as possible. There is something wrong with her. Mm. Hazel nodded and followed him to the door. The butler pushed the door open, but suddenly he held out his hands to stop Hazels bodyguards. What do you want? Hazel stopped walking and watched him warily. Her finger had slipped to the messages send button. Dont get me wrong, Mrs. Denmark, the butler exined quickly. Madam is not well now. If there are too many strangers, Im afraid it will irritate her. Hazel gave him a suspicious look. His exnation sounded perfect, but somehow, she felt there was something fishy. Whos in the ward? she asked in a deep tone. Only madam, master, and a doctor are in there, replied the butler. Madam is in a bad state, and the master dares not allow too many people to enter the ward. Hazel didnt want to walk anymore. Ill bring two bodyguards in, she said lightly. You may rest assured that they will not irritate the patient. The butler looked a little hesitant. Suddenly, a womans scream came out of the ward! Hazel paled and hurried to push open the door! Before she could make a sound, a cold pistol was directly pressed against her forehead. The door behind her was closed, and her bodyguards could not get in. Then there was a fight outside the door. Hazel looked at everything in front of her as her eyes were slightly cold. In this ward, there was a group of doctors on standby. Ted stood right in the middle of the doctors, and his men had surrounded her. Hazel felt a surge of anger. As expected, she had overestimated Ted King. Ted was really unscrupulous! She had thought Stacy would be the softest existence in his heart, but now Ted used Stacy as bait to lure her out! She moved her fingers slightly to send the message secretly. Miss Crowe, Ted spoke coldly. I dont want to meet you like that, either. But I must figure something out. Oh? She looked at him and asked in an indifferent manner, Mr. King, what are you trying to figure out? I just want to know if the baby in your belly is Joshuas. He cast a nce at Hazels belly as there was a sh of disgust in his eyes. I want to know what if it isnt Joshuas? She looked at him sarcastically. If it isnt Joshuas baby, Joshua wont want you even if I do nothing, he exined with rare patience. If it is his baby indeed. The baby will be raised by the King family after birth. As for you who is a lewd woman, you wont be eligible to be its mother. How will you verify the baby in my belly isnt Joshuas? she looked at him coldly. You wont believe me even if I tell you the truth, will you? Of course I wont believe you, he said, with a stern look on his face. Thats why I want to meet you at the hospital today. Chapter 634: A Force DNA Test There was uncontroble anger in her heart! She had never been so angry. She had thought Ted was unscrupulous before, but now she thought he was a lunatic! Ted used Stacy as bait to lure her out just to take DNA paternity testing with her baby! Dont you know that if a pregnant woman has a DNA test at this time, she will be at risk of miscarrying? Hazel looked at Ted angrily. She had never hated a person like that before! She didnt agree to take a paternity test because she was afraid of this kind of ident, apart from the fact that Ted wouldnt trust her anyway. This was the baby of her and Joshua, and she didnt want the baby to be tortured like this before it was even born! The doctors here are very professional, Ted spoke coldly. Hazels heart was cold. Teds words meant he didnt care about the baby in her belly at all. He didnt care even if the child was his grandson! Taking a deep breath, Hazel forced herself to calm down. Her current situation was worse than ever, but she couldnt just wait passively! I advise you not to touch me! she said coldly. Unless you want Joshua to cut ties with youpletely! There was a crook on his cold face, but the next moment, there was a little disdain in his eyes. Hazel Crowe, you think too highly of yourself. Do you think Joshua is going to breakpletely with me because of a woman? Didnt you also breakpletely with your own father because of a woman? she said sarcastically. Hazel had heard a lot about Ted and Stacy from Simon. When Ted took over the organization, he treated his father ruthlessly because of what had happened to Stacy, leaving his father to suffer and die of depression. Can you bepared with Stacy? There was a sh of anger in Teds cold eyes. I am no match for mom in your eyes, she said, looking at him coldly, but I am sure Joshua isnt worse than you in this respect. Mr. King, do you really think that Joshua came to Country M because he still cared about the father-son rtionship with you? Or do you really think there is such a thing as affection between you? There was more anger in his eyes. Hazel Crowe, are you deliberately provoking me? Whats the use of my deliberately provoking you at a time like this? she said in a serious voice. Let me tell you something. Joshua agreed to your condition ande to Country M only because it is my requirement. And it wasnt because I wanted to please you that I was willing toe. You perhaps dont know, at first my parents didnt like Joshua and were very opposed to our romantic rtionship. How could they do that?! Ted looked a little unhappy, but Hazel was quietly relieved. No matter if he believed it or not, at least he was interested in listening to her words. Mr. King, maybe you think Im bad, but in the eyes of my parents, I am the best in their hearts! And, as parents, their concern will always be whether I can live well with Joshua and be happy! Taking a deep breath, she continued, Although my parents didnt like Joshua, he didnt use his power to force them. Instead, he is just like an ordinary guy, epting my parents conditions, tolerating my parents making things difficult for him, and striving for their recognition. Thats why I advised him toe to Country M. I did all that for him! If Joshua could do so much for her just to get her parents to ept him, why couldnt Hazel want to do the same for him? But now, Hazel had been aware of something. The biggest difference between Ted and her parents was that her parents were reasonable while Ted wasnt. He doesnt remember the past. Ted was silent for a while and finally said. Yes, he doesnt remember, but he doesnt forget how he felt. She continued, There is one more thing. Mr. King, do you really think that Joshua apanied me to Country M because he hoped you would finally ept me? Teds heart sank. Joshua had asked him the same question, but Ted didnt care about his answer then. He even felt that Joshua deliberately said that to piss him off.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. He didnt have high hopes for you, Hazel said indifferently. He just wanted to disappoint mepletely. If I change my words, he will take me back to Country Z at once and disown you once and for all. Not just him, but Simon. For the first time, Ted hesitated. Joshua and Hazel had said the same thing. This forced Ted to re-examine Hazels position in Joshuas heart. Suddenly, the door of the ward was pushed open, and the butler came in. Hazel was helpless. She came here in such a hurry that she didnt take many bodyguards with her. Ted was clearly well-prepared, and her bodyguards were certainly no match for his subordinates. The butler looked at the scene in the ward, surprised. He gave Ted a look and guessed why Ted was hesitant. Dont worry, master, the butler whispered to Ted. Master Joshua may lose his mind for a while, but as an elder, you cant watch him make mistakes. Miss Crowe is deliberately buying time. If she buys time like this, Master Joshua will be here soon. Teds hesitant heart suddenly became hardened. A chill of despair came over Hazel! She said so much to buy time for Joshua to save her. However, it was likely that Joshua wouldnt be able to make it in time! If you dont want Master Joshua to me it on you in the future, leave it to me, master, continued the butler. Ted nodded and walked toward the door. Suddenly, Hazel grabbed the pistol pressed against her forehead and rushed quickly to the door! But soon, she felt pain in her leg. The next moment, her legs went weak, and she went straight down on her knees. In order to protect the baby, she unconsciously pressed her hands against the ground. Then two men seized her by the arms and lifted her from the ground. Ted walked out of the ward as if he hadnt seen anything at all. Let me go! Hazel fumed. The butler waved his hand, and a doctor came up to her with a long needle. Stop struggling, Miss Crowe, the butler said with a malicious smile. To do a DNA test for a fetus, we need to use this puncture needle to stab your stomach and draw out the amniotic fluid. What if you move, and thus the doctors hands tremble and stab the baby? Chapter 635: I鈥檓 Not Buying That The doctor came towards her. The long needle drew nearer and nearer to her. The cold needle made her hair stand on end! The baby moved slightly as if it could sense her fear. Stop it! My stomach hurts! she cried anxiously. Miss Crowe, dont struggle. The smile on the butlers face was even crueler. Your trick doesnt work on me. Im telling you, I really dont care about the baby in your belly. It can even be said that I think its better than its dead! Its really Joshuas kid, she snapped with a serious expression. Arent you afraid that your master will punish you if something happens to it! Theres nothing to be afraid of, he said, his eyes glinting maliciously. The kid given birth by a woman like you will only taint the blood of the King family. Its better if it is dead! The world is full of women. Youre not the only woman who can get pregnant! Enough, Miss Crowe, stop stalling. Im not buying that. The butler waved his hand before the doctor came to Hazel, but he was a little hesitant. Sir, are we really going to do this? The doctor asked. Do it quickly, said the butler disapprovingly. But shes seven months pregnant, and if we give her an oxytocin injection, it will perhaps be difficult for the baby to survive, said the doctor, who couldnt bear to make a move. What do you want? Hazel struggled hard, ring at them! This group of brutes! It fell out that they didnt just want to do a DNA test, they also wanted to give her an oxytocin injection and make her have prematurebor! Why do you talk so much? The butlers face paled, and he grabbed a pistol from a subordinates hand and pointed it at the doctor. Do you want to die? Remember, we didnt make the baby have a premature birth, but she gave premature birth to the baby after the DNA test because she was emotionally unstable! Its normal for premature birth to cause massive bleeding and even cause the pregnant woman and the baby to die, isnt it? Yes, yes The doctor nodded hastily. He grabbed the needle and pointed it at Hazels belly, but his fingers trembled slightly. You brute! You deliberately hurt my child, didnt you? Hazel swore in exasperation. Her heart waspletely cold with despair. She wanted to struggle, but she was afraid that if she struggled too hard, she might hurt the baby. However, if she didnt struggle, theyd give her an oxytocin injection after prating the amniotic fluid. Worse still, the butlers purpose was to kill her baby! You talk too much! said the butler impatiently, and he began to urge the doctor. Hurry up! CRASH! With a crisp sound, the wards ss suddenly broke.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. All the peoples faces changed, and they turned their heads to look toward the window. BANG! The door of the ward was pushed open suddenly! Then guns went off! Ah!! The butler cried with pain. He was shot in the arm, and his pistol fell to the ground. The doctor was so frightened that he dropped the needle and hid in the corner with his head covered. Hazel felt the grip on her arms were loosened. The next moment, she fell into a warm, familiar embrace. She looked up and saw Joshuas icy face. She felt as if she were dreaming. Joshua came in time! He saved her and their child. The gunshots kept sounding. After a moment of confusion, Joshuas subordinatespletely subdued the doctor and Teds men in the ward, and the butler was captured and brought to Joshua and Hazel. Master Denmark, what should we do with this man? One of the bodyguards asked. As Joshua scanned the chaotic room, he knew what Ted had been up to. His heart was filled with unquenchable anger! The next moment, he suddenly picked up the puncture needle on the ground and stabbed the butler in the stomach! In an instant, the butlers face contorted with pain, but before he could cry, Joshua kicked him in the stomach as if he wanted to make the whole needle enter his body! The butlers face contorted with extreme pain, and he could hardly give out a scream of pain. Kill him! said Joshua coldly. He had never hated a man for a moment! Wait! Hazel came to her senses and quietly pressed her phone a few times. Let me ask him some questions first. Joshua raised his hand with reluctance. Was it your idea to give me an oxytocin injection, or was it Mr. Kings? she asked coldly. Oxytocin injection? Joshua became more furious. He was desperate to kill the butler on the spot! The butler recovered from the pain, and his eyes shed with a hint of venomous hatred. Do you think I have the nerve to do that myself? he stammered. He stole a nce at Joshua. Seeing there was more and more hatred on Joshuas face, he was happier in the heart somehow. Answer my question directly! Hazel snapped. Its you, or Mr. King! There was a touch of hesitation on the butlers face as if he were considering how he should answer. She said coldly. In return for the oxytocin injection you were going to give me, how do you feel about me asking the doctor to give you a few injections of estrogen or something? Hazels heart was filled with hatred at the thought of the butler trying to kill her baby! The butlers face paled, and he took a deep breath. Its, of course, the master who told me to do that. Was it your idea or Mr. Kings idea to give me an oxytocin injection and kill my baby, and then say it was because I was emotionally unstable that I gave premature birth to my baby and got my baby and me killed? Hazel shook with anger. Thinking that they treated her so wickedly, she was dying to kill the murderers in front of her! Say it! Joshua instantly kicked the butler to the ground! He was both angry and scared to think that Hazel had just been in such danger! He really didnt know if anything happened to Hazel, what he would do! The butler coughed twice and spat out a mouthful of blood. He recovered himself and said, It was the masters idea too I just did as he told me. Take him, and well confront Ted. Hazel held Joshuas hand tightly, forcing herself not to copse. She must seek justice for herself and her baby! Okay. Joshua held her in his arms, letting her put all her weight on him. But before they could go out, there was a noise outside. Master Denmark, Mr. King is here. He wants to see you, said the bodyguards at the door. There was so much noise here, and Ted didnt get far, so he heard it, and he hurried toe over. Let him in! Joshua eyes were icy. Chapter 636: Do You Expect Me To Believe You? Ted came in. When he saw the scene in the room, there was a touch of anger on his face. How dare you kick up a row for a woman? Kick up a row? Joshuas face was dreadfully cold. No matter how badly I kick up a row, can my behavior bepared with your regarding human life as a trifling matter? Ted looked slightly surprised. He had never seen Joshuas reaction like that. Joshua had been cold and distant to Ted before, but he had never been like that. Joshuas eyes were filled with rage and hatred, and his whole body emitted cold, bloodthirsty killing intent. Ted, who had wanted to show his dignity as a father, also sensed something was wrong. He frowned. Whats going on? Mr. King, Hazel said, holding back her anger as she looked at Ted, whether the baby in my belly is Joshuas or not. Why did you tell your butler to give me an oxytocin injection to make me have a premature birth and even try to kill my baby and me? There was a sh of surprise in Teds eyes. He wanted to test if Hazels baby was their King familys because he didnt want the King familys baby to have anything to do with a woman like her. If this werent a child of the King family, Ted wouldnt do anything to Hazel even if he wanted to show Joshua what kind of person she really was! In that case, how could he possibly kill Hazel and her baby? If he did, Joshua would definitely fall out with him. How could he possibly do that? Hazel Crowe, dont try to drive a wedge between Joshua and me! Ted shouted in anger. Of course, he thought Hazel was just bullshitting. I drive a wedge? Hazel said sarcastically with a sneer. Your butler said that himself! Master I didnt help me. The butler looked piteously at Ted and, denying it. Hazel, dont go too far! Ted said in a deep tone. Joshua, dont believe this womans nonsense! Oh? I heard him say it myself, said Joshua coldly. You actually confuse truth and falsehood to defend this woman? Ted was furious. Hazel looked at Ted coldly. The next moment, she took out her phone and pressed y. Before questioning the butler, she quietly took out the phone to record in case he denied it. Ted might have been really capable when he was young, but now he was just a headstrong old fool! Hazels questions and the butlers answers sounded clearly throughout the room. The butlers face was white as a sheet, while Teds face turned gloomy. Do you still want to say that we forced him to confess to false charges by torturing him? Joshua gave a sneer, and his face was full of sarcasm. Oh, right, Mr. King, you are brilliant. The people around you are all loyal to you. How can you possibly be fooled like a fool by a butler? Ted wanted to get angry, but Joshuas words were like ice water thrown at him. It was clear to everyone around him that he didnt like Hazel, so he turned a blind eye to anyone trying to say something insulting to Hazel, but he had never expected that even the butler would dare to do such a thing behind his back! He who was not muddleheaded thought clearly. Presumably, the butler had betrayed him and was in league with others! Ill take this man away, Joshua said coldly. Mr. King, I have nothing to do with you after that! Im going to want you to pay back for what Hazel has suffered today! In a sh, Teds face turned a little pale. Joshua actually wanted to break up with him? He actually wanted to fall out with his father for a womanpletely? Every word Joshua uttered was like a hammer, hitting hard at Teds heart. Ted could tell Joshua was not joking. Why did this matter go to this point? Hazel, lets go, Joshua whispered. He hugged Hazel and headed for the door. Ted was flustered. He had a feeling that if he let Joshua go now, there would be no possibility of reconciliation between them. Joshua! Ted stopped him. I was disdainful to exin originally, but I didnt ask the butler to give Hazel an oxytocin injection. I just wanted to do a DNA test for her baby! Joshuas heart was cold. Despite what Ted said, in Joshua opinion, Teds attempt to force a DNA test on his baby without Hazels consent was equally abhorrent! Noticing that they didnt want to stay here, Ted gritted his teeth. How on earth can you change your mind? Joshua did not seem to hear him. He had no intention of staying. Teds heart was cold. It was the first time he had given in to others, but Joshuas resolution let him down. Suddenly, Hazels body went limp. Hazel, whats wrong with you? asked Joshua nervously.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Hazel looked terribly pale. She bit her lips tightly, her hands consciously resting on her stomach. It hurts she whispered as her eyes were full of fear. This sudden change made Joshua face pale too. He picked up Hazel around the waist andforted her in panic, Dont be afraid! Ill take you to the doctor now! Youll be okay. Youll definitely be alright. No Hazel grabbed his shirt tightly and shook her head. She didnt like this hospital. What if the doctors here were all rted to Ted? What if Ted did something else to her? Okay, Ill take you to leave here! Being aware of what she was worried about, Joshua agreed in a deep tone. The next moment, he shouted to his bodyguards, Hurry to drive! Joshua, wait! Ted hurried to stop him. Get lost! Joshuas eyes were both bloody as he saw Ted, who wanted to make trouble at such a time. Ted King, I dont care if youre my father. If anything happens to Hazel, Ill kill you! Ted was dumbstruck. He had never seen Joshua like this. Even though Joshua had hated him before, he had never been as mad as a wounded beast. It seemed that no matter who stood in his way, he would tear them to pieces! Taking a deep breath, Ted calmed himself down. He said with a grave face, Joshua, calm down! With Hazels situation, she wont make it to another hospital! There are doctors here, too. Itll be the right choice to hand her to the doctors here. Do you expect me to believe you? Joshua interrupted him in a cold voice. Chapter 637: How Can You Make Such An Offer? Teds heart was filled with bitterness, but it would be strange if Joshua could trust him when things got to this point. Joshua, you can think about it carefully, I have no reason to kill Hazel, whether shes pregnant with your baby or not, Ted said in an earnest tone. Besides, I can assure you with my life that the doctors here arent mine, and I didnt tell them to do anything! He didnt care about Hazels life, but he must care about Joshua. He could see that if anything happened to Hazel, Joshua wouldpletely go crazy. Joshua Hazel called his name with all her strength and nodded gently. If they left the hospital now, she and the baby would be even more dangerous, regardless of whether what Ted said was true or false. Looking at Hazels pale face, Joshua made a prompt decision, Lead the way! Soon, Hazel was sent to the operating room. Joshua waited outside with a gloomy face. Ted, who stood next to him, also had a gloomy face. Now, Hazel had more influence on Joshua than he had thought, whether he admitted it or not, Joshua felt that every second was so long. After a long time, the doctor finally came out. How is she, doctor? asked Joshua nervously. Dont worry, Sir. Although the pregnant woman had signs of miscarriage because of the timely treatment, her situation has been stable. She just needs to pay attention to miscarriage prevention after going home. The doctor took off his mask and said with relief, Are you the husband of the pregnant woman? Yes, Joshua replied in a deep tone. I must scold you. As a husband, dont you know that a pregnant woman needs to be in a good mood during pregnancy? The woman was stimted this time, so she almost had a miscarriage, the doctor said disapprovingly. Do you know how dangerous it was? Youre lucky this time because the pregnant woman happened to be in the hospital. If she came a littleter, the baby wouldnt have been safe! Joshua kept nodding, and out of the corner of his eye, he nced at Ted. Ted paled, but he didnt say anything. Hazel was transferred to a normal ward and Joshua was about to follow her when Ted suddenly stopped him. Joshua, there was a pause before Ted said, I dont think I did anything wrong today. With all those videos, how can I possibly believe Hazel is innocent? How can I possibly trust a woman like that to stay with you? Joshua, I really dont understand why youre obsessed with her. Joshua looked at him coldly. If it werent for Hazel being safe now, he wouldnt tolerate listening to Ted, who med Hazel for everything! It was just that even though Ted was the reason why Hazel nearly had a miscarriage, he helped save the baby in the end. After a moment of thinking, he said coldly, Mr. King, lets make a bet. Ted was a little surprised. What is it? In three days, if I cant prove Hazels innocence, Joshua said lightly, Ill break up with Hazel and be your obedient son and never disobey you again! Good! Teds eyes lit up, and he said yes almost without hesitation. Dont worry, I havent finished yet, Joshua continued. If I can prove Hazels innocence, please apologize to Hazel! Besides, Ill take my mother away. Please dont disturb our family again! How can you make such an offer! Ted looked at Joshua in shock and felt sadness in his heart. Our family so from the very beginning, Joshua had never considered him a family member. Apologizing to Hazel was enough to make him hesitate, but Joshua even wanted to take Stacy away? In that case, wouldnt he be alone? How? Mr. King, do you start to think that youre wrong and that youll definitely lose? A sarcastic smile yed on Joshuas lips. There was a hint of anger in Teds eyes. He had no idea how Joshua was going to whitewash Hazels misdeed in three days! How could he possibly lose? Fine! Ill bet! Ted said in a deep tone. But if you want to take Stacy away, dont even think about it! Joshuas eyes were cold. Whether Ted said yes or no, he would take Stacy away. He was willing to bet Ted because he wanted Ted to make an apology to Hazel. He couldnt tolerate Teds repeatedly ndering Hazel, and at least, if Ted didnt want to face reality, Joshua wanted to prove Ted was wrong all the time! See you in three days, said Joshua coldly. After that, he turned around and headed to Hazels ward. Looking at his figure, Ted felt bad. Joshuapletely fell out with him now. He didnt ask Ted to ept Hazel if she was innocent because both Joshua and Ted knew that Ted wouldnt ept Hazel staying with him, regardless of whether she was innocent or not. Hence, Joshua didnt say this condition, which meant he didnt hesitate to choose Hazel instead of Ted, his father. How could it be possible that Ted had never doubted those videos? But he had had Hazels videos authenticated before and found out none of them were fake, so he didnt think Joshua could prove Hazels innocence at all. With that in mind, Ted left the hospital. *** Joshua entered the ward and found Hazel lying quietly in her hospital bed.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Sensing his arrival, she opened her eyes. Joshua, our baby Dont worry, the baby is ok. Hes good and strong, he whispered. She was relieved and struggled hard to sit up. He quickly helped her up and put two pillows behind her to make her morefortable. She felt her belly gently, feeling the life inside. A gentle smile yed on her lips. The baby is fine. Hazel, Im sorry, he said guiltily as he hugged her. Im the one who made you suffer. It wasnt your fault, she hurried to interrupt him. Im d you made it in time. Joshua, you saved the baby and me! By the way, how did you get there so fast? For fear that the topic would be too dull, she began to change it. Besides, she was also very curious. Even if she had texted him, Joshua arrived too soon. After all, he had gone to look for Mandy with Simon. Chapter 638: What Exactly Is Going On? I knew it when you left the vi alone. He sighed helplessly. At that time, Simon and I went in different directions. He continued to look for clues while I came to you. Hazel, you wont me me for installing a locator on your phone, will you? Of course not! she said quickly. How can I possibly me you? He would not have been able to find her so quickly had it not been for the locator, even if he received her text message. She took his hand and motioned for him to sit beside her. He sat down, and she leaned lightly on his shoulder. He put his arms around her. They cuddled up together and felt like they had survived a disaster. They didnt want to speak with this kind of warm and reassuring feeling for fear of breaking the quiet, beautiful atmosphere. But suddenly, there was a sharp knock at the door. Joshua frowned in displeasure. Hazel didnt like to be interrupted, but it looked like there should be something urgent. Let theme in. Lets ask what happened, she whispered. Good. He got up and sat up straight. He said to the door in a deep tone, Come in! The door of the ward opened. No one came in, except for Simon, who walked in with a solemn face. What are you doing here? Joshua looked at him with surprise. I heard Hazel had an ident, so I came, Simon said in a deep voice, with a solemn face. Before I came, I went to visit the butler at the manor. Hes dead. Dead?! Both Joshua and Hazel were very shocked. Because he was worried with Hazel, Joshua had the butler detained for questioning. But the butler actually died so soon? Simon nodded with an unhappy face. Had it not been for this incident, he would not need to disturb them at such a time. What exactly is going on? Joshua asked in a deep tone. Someone pretended to be a hospital nurse and gave the butler an injection that made him suffer from shock, Simon sat down on a chair in the ward and said with an air of dejection. I get the monitor video. The nurse has a strong ability to counter detect. Shes already gone. Joshua frowned tightly. It seemed there must be someone else who colluded with the butler. After the butler failed, the other party was afraid the butler would reveal something, so he took advantage of the chaos to kill and silence the butler. He didnt expect the butler, who was supposed to give Hazel an oxytocin injection and even try to kill her and her husband, would be actually killed by her partners injection. Youd better think carefully what you will exin it to the old man, Simon said, frowning. Im afraid hell think we kill the butler to silence him on purpose. We dont need to exin it, Joshua said. I have a bet with him. Three dayster, Ill talk to him.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . What bet? Simon asked in surprise. He had heard the incident that had happened at the hospital from Joshuas subordinates, but he really didnt know about Joshua bet with Ted. Even Hazel looked at Joshua curiously. Joshua calmly exined the bet to them. Hazels eyes shed with sadness as she felt sorry for Joshua. It was really not Joshuas fault that Joshua and Ted had such a bad rtionship. Joshua had tried, but Ted was too stubborn. She sensed that Joshua himself did not want it to go to this point. Wouldnt three days be too rushed? asked Simon, frowning. Theres still no clue to Mandy. There are enough clues, Joshua said coldly. At least, we have already known which hotel she is perhaps in, havent we? But the hotels said they hadnt seen anyone like Mandy. Simon sighed helplessly. He really tried his best in this matter. There are two kinds of possibilities, said Joshua, with a twinkle in his eye. First, were looking in the wrong direction. Mandy doesnt stay at those hotels. Second someone is hiding her whereabouts for her. Huh? Simon was surprised. Mandy has such power? No, but there are always those who cooperate and shelter her for their own goals. Dont you think so? asked Joshua lightly. I think of something! Simons eyes lit up. Theres a hotel that belongs to the Bryant family! And the Bryant family gave the hotel directly to Daniel, Cynthias brother! Joshuas eyelids twitched. Why didnt you tell us something so important earlier? You also did not prompt me to think in this direction? said Simon shamefacedly. Enough, stop arguing. Hazel was a little helpless.Now that weve confirmed where Mandy is, the next step is to find her. If you go to catch her publicly, you will surely alert her and the people behind her. The safest way is to lure her out. I want to Dont! Joshuas face darkened. I havent said anything yet! Hazel looked at him, speechless. I know what you think even if you dont tell me. Joshuas eyes were deep. Can you stop keeping me guessing and showing me the public disy of affection, Simon copsed. Cant you take care of me, who is still single?! Hazel wants to use herself as bait to lure Mandy out, said Joshua with a sigh. Youre crazy! Simon looks at Hazel in surprise. Hasnt what happened today taught you a lesson? Do you actually want to risk it again? You feel your belly, and ask your baby if it can agree! I didnt think that much just now, Hazel said with embarrassment. I just think if were going to lure Mandy out, we should show her someone she hates very much, and I think Im the one she hates the most in her whole life. Who but I can lure her out? Mandy had been living in the shadow of Hazel her whole life. In the beginning, Sunny denied Mandy for her private ends but asked Mandy to have stic surgery by copying Cates face, trying to pass her identity as the daughter of the Denmark family. However, Hazels appearance disrupted their n. Then Sunny set herself on fire, and Mandy, who couldnt be admitted by the Denmark family, lost her birth mother and was even imprisoned. How could Mandy not hate Hazel? Me, said Joshua lightly. Hazel was dumbstruck. What, what are you talking about? Let me lure her out. He said in a serious tone, If you are the one who Mandy hates most in the world, then I must be her second most hated. Ill lure her out. Chapter 639: That鈥檚 A Hot Idea You dont mean seduction, do you? She looked vignt. How can you think Ill do something so foolish? He was amused and helpless. You cant me me for that, she said, pursing her lips in displeasure. In fact, Mandy likes you very much and is dying to marry you. Hasnt she seduced you before? Is that true?! Simon said as if he understood instantly. He added fuel to the fire, without psychological burden, I see, Joshua, you want to have that kind of experience again! Shut up! said Joshua crossly. After that, he hurried tofort Hazel. Hazel, you thought too much. Since she has such a deep grudge against us, how can she possibly like me? Its very likely that she wants to take a chance to avenge herself on us Wait! I actually think seduction can work, said Simon suddenly. Simon King! Joshuas face darkened, thinking Simon was deliberately trying to make trouble. Dont be unkind to me, I mean business, Simon said with a wicked smile. Joshua, at least you should admit that you dont understand women as well as I do. Joshuas face darkened slightly, but Hazel was a little interested. You go on. ording to my understanding of women like Mandy, if she cannot get a man, she wont be satisfied until she wins his heart, Simon said with a hint of sarcasm on his face. So when we deal with women like Mandy, itll be better to seduce them than make them hate you. As long as they think they can have a slim chance to make love with you, they can abandon all their reason and choose to climb into your bed! I dont agree! Joshua said in a righteous voice. I think Hazel mused.Thats a hot idea! Huh? !! Joshua looked at her in surprise. The next moment, he looked at Hazel with a sad look in his eyes. Honey, are you trying to sell your husband? Joshua, you Simons face turned as ck as a pot, and he got goosebumps all over. He was still here, okay? Why was Joshua so fond of giving him a public disy of affection! Hazel felt her whole heart melt, but the next moment, she said firmly, Honey, Im sure you can protect your virginity! Seduction is safer than revenge! Just like Joshua, who worried about her safety, she also worried about his. Although seduction sounded a little ufortable at first, what could be more important than Joshuas safety? She did not want Joshua to be in any danger. Okay, Joshua nodded with reluctance. Enough Simon was about to spit out blood. Your public disy of affection is going to blind me! Well, Ill leave it to you. Joshua frown with displeasure. Didnt you say you were an expert at it? Of course! Simons eyes sparkled. You just wait and see how I y with those women! Mm, Joshua nodded, My virginity is up to you. Dont say something that can make a person misunderstand easily! Simon was angry. So things were decided. Soon, Joshua went through the discharge formalities for Hazel. However, after Hazel and Joshua came back to the vi, the rumor that the contradiction between them got bigger and bigger leaked out. Regrettably, it was hard to tell if that was true. The next day, Daniel suddenly received a phone call from Simon, asking him to help book a presidential suite and requesting him to keep a low profile and not to let anyone else know. Daniel did as Simon requested, but there were doubts in his heart. Why did Simon need a room like this for? So Daniel asked the staff at the hotel to keep an eye on the suite. God knew the news he heard then greatly surprised him! He then rushed to Cynthia. Cynthia, good news! said Daniel cheerfully. Whats it? Cynthia, who was annoyed, asked.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. She didnt know the details of the conflict between Ted and Joshua at the hospital, but she did know the general situation. It was said that while Joshua and Hazel were in the hospital, they fell out over Hazel. Thinking that Joshua was actually so kind to Hazel, Cynthia clenched her teeth. Joshua has secretly gotten a presidential suite at Nord Hotel under my name with a lot ofundry. It looks like he ns to stay here for a while! said Daniel excitedly. Why does he live in a hotel instead of living at home? Cynthia was puzzled. He doesnt live at home, of course, because its ufortable! Daniel replied with a sneer. You dont know there is news from the Denmark family that Joshua and Hazel have a new conflict. If Joshua doesnt have a happy life there, of course, he wants to move out! Cynthia was not happy. She said, puzzled.Not right! Hasnt Joshua directly fallen out with Ted over Hazel before? Their rtionship should be very good. Why did he suddenly move out and go into your hotel? It was rare that Cynthia was smart this time, but Daniels intelligence was his downfall this time. Daniel frowned and spoke, Cynthia, you dont understand men. Some men are stubborn animals. Even if he really knew he had chosen the wrong person, he would stubbornly defend himself and make others think he was right. My guess is that Joshua and Hazel have been estranged from each other for quite some time. Joshua does many things for Hazel now, just because hes trying to save face. Therefore, he secretly gets a hotel room through Simon. After all, he doesnt want others to think he lives an unhappy life. I see! Cynthias eyes lit up, and she waspletely convinced by Daniel. She said excitedly. Does that mean this is my chance? Brother, what am I supposed to do? Should I dress up and go to meet him? We cant adopt such a slow method anymore, said Daniel, gritting his teeth. We only have one chance now, and we must be bolder! The best thing you can do is have sex with Joshua. If you can get pregnant with his child, thatll be better! Brother, is this method really good? Cynthia froze. Im looking forward to something with Joshua, but No buts, Daniel interrupted her. Cynthia, you dont know the men of Country Z. As soon as you have sex, Joshua will think youre his woman, and youll get totally entangled with him! Chapter 640: Be On Guard If you can get pregnant with his baby and try hard to win his heart, itll be easy for us to force him to marry you! he said with certainty. Her eyes lit up. Brother, what should I do? Rest assured, Ill arrange for you, you can just listen to me.He gave her a solemn promise. **** Joshua had moved into the presidential suite at Nord Hotel. Now he was sitting in front of aputer screen, looking worried. Hazel, be careful, he said nervously. Dont go so fast! If you want to do anything, you can leave it to the servants Joshua, Hazel said, looking back at the camera as she didnt know whether to cry orugh, Im just going to get a ss of water. Its only two or three steps. I dont need servants It seemed Joshua liked to make a fuss whenever it came to anything rted to her and wanted her to be a disabled person in bed. Hazel was really moved and helpless. You are still very weak now. You should take care of yourself and do not be too tired, said Joshua with a serious face. Although he moved to Nord Hotel, Joshua still had a video chat with Hazel, watching her every move. He had had the hotel room checked to make sure there was no monitoring. After that, he couldnt wait to get in touch with Hazel. Suddenly, his phone rang. He frowned. Answer the phone. Hazel urged. Fine, Joshua gently agreed and answered the phone. Joshua, said Simon on the other end of the phone, I heard Daniel has arranged for Cynthia to sneak into your room and have an affair with you. Be on your guard. Simon, is that really a good idea? Joshuas face darkened. Yes! Of course! Simon chuckled. You dont understand women. If you are the only one who shows up suddenly, Mandy will inevitably be on guard and may not show up until a few dayster. But things are different now. When she sees that another love rival might steal her chance, she wont consider much and will only try every means to make love with you. That makes sense! Hazel echoed. Whats the matter? said Simon, surprised. What? You take Hazel with you? No. Joshua exined, Hazel and I are just talking on video. Simon instantly burst intoughter. Alright, Joshua and Hazel had only been apart for a while, but they couldnt wait to make a video call. He sensed their public is a y of affection again. Anyway, you must be careful not to be really groped by those women! Simon enjoined casually, ready to hang up. Wait! Joshua suddenly stopped him, Ive just had a good idea to protect my virginity perfectly. What idea? Hazel asked curiously. Joshua whispered something, but Simon shouted immediately after listening to his words, Impossible! I dont agree! I think thats a good idea! Hazel couldnt help giggling. Two to one, thats settled, Joshua said firmly. You Simon was so angry that he almost spat out a mouthful of blood. Youre bullying me for Ick helpers! Then you can also find yourself a girlfriend who can vote for you, said Joshua lightly. Ill find one right now! Simon was enraged by them. It wont be helpful even if you do find one. After a period of time, well have three votes! Hazel chuckled. Simon was furious. After a period of time, Hazel would give birth to a baby. Then wouldnt there be three votes? He couldnt help but secretly ridicule. No way. After these messy things werepletely over, he would be far away from these two people so as not to be bullied by them. All right, all right, I agree, Simon reluctantly agreed. *** In the evening, Cynthia snuck into the hotel and reached the door of Joshuas room.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . But she did not know that around the corner, a woman was hiding in the dark, staring at her unblinkingly. Cynthia secretly opened the door and slipped in. Daniel had already told her that he had asked someone to add something that could arouse sex interest to Joshuas dinner and that if she went into Joshuas room, she would definitely seed. Now it would be up to her pregnancy rate. The room was dark. Cynthia tried hard not to make a sound herself. She listened quietly and heard a mans ambiguous heavy breathing in the room. In an instant, Cynthia was overjoyed. It looked like Daniels drug that could arouse sex interest worked! She groped her way to the bedside and saw a figure lying on it. ording to the figure, it seemed to be Joshua. She whispered, Joshua? She got an answer with a dull groan. She didnt care about anything else anymore. She jumped right at the man in the bed! The man in the bed seemed startled, but after a moments stiffness, he suddenly pushed her away! Cynthia was anxious instantly. She said urgently as she wrapped herself around the mans body, I know youre not feeling well, so dont put up with it! Joshua, let me help you The man seemed to hesitate for a moment, but the next moment, he firmly pushed her away and even pushed her out of the room. I can help you. Let me in. Cynthia struggled, but she was pushed directly out of the door by the man who mmed the door in front of her. You! Cynthia stood outside the door, her face covered with disgrace. She was, after all, the daughter of the Bryant family. Now she came to Joshuas room herself, but Joshua directly pushed her out of the room. How could she possibly be willing to give up? She had her own pride and dignity. Thinking of her, she kicked on the door with hatred and reluctantly left. Soon after she left, the woman hiding in the dark privately made a phone call. There was no movement in front of the door for a long time. In the darkroom, two mens voices suddenly rang out. Are you sure it can work? Its been so long, but the fish hasnt taken the bait yet. Can you be a little patient? You need to give time for the fishs partner to tell the fish before the fishes to take the bait. I was afraid the fish might find something fishy and oue. Wait in peace, my judgment will not be wrong. Besides, even if the fish really takes the bait, it wont be able to grope you! There was a chuckle in the room, and then silence returned. After quite a while, a whisper suddenly sounded in the silence.Shesing! Outside the door, a stealthy figure appeared. She looked around warily, then took out a room card, opened the door, and slipped in. Chapter 641: You鈥檙e Too Slow The room was in total darkness. Mandy, who had sneaked into the room, had a little guilty conscience. For some reason, she felt something was wrong because things went too well. But since things had gone to this point, she had no room for regret. She must seize todays opportunity!All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. She held out her hand to turn on the light but suddenly stopped; it was so dark here that it was very convenient for her. Then she groped her way to the bedside. Looking at the figure of the man on the bed, she stood with mixed feelings. But the next moment, she did not hesitate to take off her clothes, then lifted the quilt on the bed and slipped into it. Pa! All the lights in the room lit up in an instant. Mandy felt her arm was ripped! The sudden brightness dazzled her. Startled, she tried to free herself, but in the blink of an eye, she was wrapped in a nket from head to toe. Then she heard a loud, happyugh. I won, Joshua! Simon smirked and held many down with great force. Alright, Ill give you the key to the sports car right now, Joshuas patient voice sounded. I told you I was better at dealing with women than you! Simon scoffed. Women like Mandy are always ambitious. Faced with the chance to be alone with you, how could she possibly choose revenge? Mandy, wrapped in the nket, felt furious. This, this was actually really a trap?! Besides, wasnt Joshua in bed? It was Simon. Worse still, they actually bet on her? Do they bet whether she would choose to take her revenge or crawl into the bed? Thinking of this, Mandy was really about to spit blood. But then the thin carpet was removed from her face, and several men seized her and tied her to a chair. It has been a long time since west met, Miss Wilson. Simon looked at her with a half-smile. Thanks for helping me win a sports car. You Mandy looked at Simon. She was almost despairing. It was not that she hadnt thought that this might be a trap, but after she learned that Cynthia also wanted to get entangled with Joshua, Mandy couldnt care too much. In addition, the person she arranged took the picture while Cynthia was pushed out of the room. When Mandy saw the figure of the man in the photo, she confirmed that it was Joshua undoubtedly! But now she realized that she had beenpletely deceived! The man was Simon instead of Joshua. They were so simr in shape that the ordinary people couldnt tell them apart at all. Besides, the people photographing didnt take a clear picture of the mans face. But why did Simon call her Miss Wilson? How did he recognize her?! Who is Miss Wilson I dont know what youre talking about Mandy gritted her teeth. No matter what happened now, she wouldnt admit it! Simon was about to speak when the door creaked open. Joshua came in. Simon had stayed in the room instead of him. In fact, Joshua hadnt been far away. He waited for next door in disguise in order to cooperate with Simon from outside, setting Mandy an easy target to catch. Even when Joshua waited, he and Simon had been on the phone. Mandy looked at Joshua with endless hatred in her eyes! Youre too slow, Simon said with displeasure. Joshua reached out and threw him a car key. Here you are. Simon answered with a chuckle and put the car key in his pocket. Joshua was more or less amused. Since childhood, Simon had been living an extravagant life and had driven more sports cars than Joshua. However, Simon was actually so happy because he beat Joshua once. What are you going to do with this woman? Simon pointed to Mandy. I, Im not Mandy opened her mouth, wanting to exin. Leave her here and send her to the old man tomorrow, said Joshua with an indifferent air. Mandys whole face contorted because her words were ignored. Im not the Mandy Wilson that youre talking about. I just ran into the wrong room. Why did you arrest me? Simon looked back at her mockingly. Miss Wilson, when did we say you were Mandy? Mandy felt a basin of icy water pouring down her head, and she was despairing instantly. Simon had only called her Miss Wilson before and had never called her first name at all! She, who they had ignored, was so angry that she confessed without torture! Enough, keep an eye on her tonight, Joshua said to Simon. Ill go home. Why me again! Simon retorted with a grievance. Hazel needs me to take care of her, Joshua spoke lightly. Okay, enough, you can leave. Simon waved his hand. Joshua! Mandy stopped him, unwilling to give up. When you saw those videos, didnt you doubt her at all? She was really unwilling to admit her defeat and waspletely confused. Now she was caught, and they knew who she was early on; that meant Joshua didnt believe the videos from the very beginning! She had done so much, sleeping with so many men, but it actually didnt work at all?! How could she possibly ept it? Why should I doubt? Joshua looked at Mandy coldly. It was the first time he had looked at Mandy in her eyes after entering. The next moment, he frowned. Youre so ugly. How can you possibly beparable to my Hazel? You Mandy almost cried with anger. Simon tried hard not to burst intoughter. Mandys stic surgery was a great sess, and now her face looked almost exactly like Hazels. However, Joshua could still genuinely think Mandys face was ugly and couldnt bepared with Hazels at all. It was the power of love expected. Let me walk you to the door. Simon cheerfully went to see Joshua off. At the door, they had eye contact. Be careful at night, Joshua whispered. I know that, Simon said, his eyes shing with a touch of coldness. Im really looking forward to seeing theme to save her. Joshua patted him on the shoulder, saying nothing more. He drove back to the vi. Back in the bedroom, he found Hazel sleeping peacefully. As he approached the bed, she opened her eyes. Youre back! she asked, bleary-eyed. Ive woken you up? He spoke guiltily. No Ive been up all night because youre not around, she whispered. Have you caught her? Yes. He kissed her on the forehead. Go to sleep. Ill take a bath. She nodded, but when he came out of the bathroom, he saw that she was still waiting for him. Hey beside her, gently holding her in his arms. What are you worried about? Chapter 642: You鈥檝e Got Something To Deal With It Why are you back? She pushed him with some rebuke and asked, You didnt leave Mandy at the hotel, did you? She was sleepy just now, but she was awake now, so she had questions to ask. It doesnt matter. Simon is watching, he exined. She frowned. What if the man behind the sceneses to save Mandy? If so, it would be better, he replied as his eyes were deep. But I dont think anyone will save her. She looked at him nkly. Suddenly she seemed to think of something. Do you mean Mandy has been abandoned? Mm, he nodded and said, Shes been abandoned since she was caught. Presumably, the people behind her know that too, so theyre noting to save her. but Joshua and Simon hoped someone woulde to save Mindy so that they could catch the people behind her. But neither of them really had much hope. Come on, go to sleep, Joshua whispered softly in Hazels ear. I have work to do tomorrow. Can you let me go to the manor tomorrow? Her eyes were sparkling. What Joshua would do was to confront Ted, of course. Hazel thought Joshua wouldnt let her go. Go to sleep, and Ill take you there, Joshua whispered. He didnt want Hazel to go, but if he didnt allow her to go, her imagination would run wild. He might as well allow her to follow him and thus reassure her. Im asleep! Hazel hurried to close her eyes. Joshua, who was amused, gave a kiss on her lips and held her to sleep. As they had guessed, no one came to save Mandy during the whole night. Simon took the opportunity to interrogate Mandy, but she didnt confess anything at all, so he didnt waste much time on her. After waking up, Joshua and Hazel had breakfast and headed straight to the manor. Arriving at the manor, they went unimpeded to the main hall. Somehow, Hazel found that there was something special in the eyes of the servants she met as if it was vaguely sympathy. Joshua also noticed that. He stopped one of the servants and asked, Who else came to the manor today? Master Bryant has just arrived, the servant said, giving Hazel a pitying look. It seems shees for Miss Cynthia. Master Joshua, shall I take Mrs. Denmark somewhere else first? No need, Joshua spoke indifferently. The servant looked at Hazel again, with more sympathy in her eyes. Hazel was somewhat speechless. Did Daniels arrival have anything to do with her? In the servants opinion, she still needed to avoid it? But there was no time for her to ask. The servant had led them into the main hall. Hardly had they entered the hall when Daniels voice sounded.Uncle King, you must do something for Cynthia! Although she grew up in Country M., she is very conservative. Ted looked toward the door, and then his face paled slightly.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Daniel, who sensed something was wrong, looked back just in time to see Joshua walk in with Hazel. Daniels face turned pale, and the next moment, he walked quickly toward Joshua. Joshua, you have to give an exnation to the Bryant family today! Daniel growled at Joshua. You can represent the whole Bryant family? Joshua spoke lightly. Instantly, Daniel was speechless. He was not favored at home. His previous remark was sort of bravado indeed. Joshua ignored himpletely and calmly took Hazel to walk past him. Then Joshua nodded at Ted and helped Hazel down on the couch. Both Ted and Daniel watched their intimacy, with mixed feelings. Joshua, said Ted, putting down the ss in his hand as his eyes that swept over Hazel became deep, Daniel really has something very urgent to tell you. Were you and Cynthia together all night yesterday? No. Joshua calmly denied. Ted froze. Neither Ted nor Daniel expected Joshua to deny so simply. Joshua Denmark! Daniel came to him in exasperation. My sister came to meet youst night, and I saw here into your bedroom! But she didnt go home all night! Where did you hide her?! Hasnt Cynthia returned home? Hazel was a little surprised. No wonder Daniel showed up so early in the morning. Joshua opened his mouth lightly. Daniel, if your sister is missing, you should call the police. Can I help you? You Anger choked Daniels words. Cynthia hadnte home. He believed that Joshua and Cynthia had slept togetherst night, so he came to the manor early in the morning to expose the matter to Ted as an elder brother who wanted to help his sister uphold justice and then obtain the best interest. It was because of this identity that he dared behave so boldly in front of Joshua. Anyway, he used to curry favor with Joshua whenever he saw Joshua. Daniel had thought that Joshua would be definitely guilty, but Joshua didnt react as he had expected at all, making him feel as if what he did was in vain! Joshua, dont get angry, said Ted, his face hardening. You should handle it in the right way. Even if it was an ident, you shouldnt run from it. In fact, young people are very open now, and it ismon for young people to be impulsive. Daniel was anxious. He said quickly, Uncle King, you cant say that. My sister is well educated, and she is more of a conservative person in Country Z. She has always been very conservative in sex! Now, she suddenly lost her virginity. What if she takes it to heart? After all, shes the apple of our Bryant familys eye! Ted was more unhappy. He didnt help Daniel force Joshua because he didnt like the things Daniel did behind his back. But how dared Daniel threaten him with the Bryant family? What do you want to do? asked Joshua suddenly. Noticing the opportunity appeared, Daniel said without hesitation, Since Cynthia has been sleeping at your ce all night, she is your woman, and you must be responsible for her marriage! She is the daughter of the Bryant family, so she cant follow you without a proper identity. Youve got to do something to deal with it! Hazel was dumbfounded. Did Daniel want Joshua to divorce her and marry Cynthia? Chapter 643: How Dare He How dare he! Hazel was a bit speechless. Although she didnt know exactly why Cynthia did not go home, she was sure that Joshua did not stay with Cynthiast night. Do you mean the person who had sex with your younger sisterst night must marry her? Joshua asked directly. Of course. This was her first time to make love! said Daniel confidently. Joshua nodded calmly. May you find your brother-inw soon. Hardly had he finished speaking when the living room fell into an eerie silence. Joshua Denmark! Even if you have power, you cant bully the daughter of our Bryant family like this! Daniel snapped. Of course, he didnt think much of Joshuas words; he thought Joshua deliberately insulted him and his sister. What happened? Why do I hear you shouting? A cynical voice sounded from outside the door. Everyones eyes followed the sound as they saw Simone in with a yful smile. Why do you re at each other? Tell me about it. Master Simon, say something for me! Daniel said, with a look of great distress. Then he told Simon what had happened. I see Simon looked at Daniel sympathetically. But that man seems to be scum. Will your sister be willing to marry him? Daniel froze. Although there were rumors that Joshua and Simon didnt get along with each other, he who had met them both didnt believe the rumors. But now Simon actually swore at Joshua, saying he was a scum? But whatever the reason, it was always in Daniels favor. It has happened, and my sister has no choice but to ept it even if she doesnt want to, said Daniel with a grave expression. But he seems to have a wife. Simon continued. Even if he has a wife, hed have to work it out, and at most just need to get a divorce, Daniel insisted. Anyway, as the daughter of the Bryant family, Cynthia must be his wife. I see. Simon nodded. Your brother-inw is really lucky. I happened to investigate his contact information. Ill give you a copy. Master Simon, what do you mean? I have Daniel was a little confused. How could he possibly not have Joshuas contact information? Do you have? Simon put his phone away and said suddenly, as if he understood instantly, Thats right. Your sisters affair spread like wildfire online. Almost the whole world knows about it, how can you possibly know nothing? Online? Daniel was even more dazed, but he was overjoyed in his heart. If the affair spread on the Inte, it would only put pressure on Joshua! Simon did not ignore the smirk in Daniels eyes. He took out his phone, searched the web, and showed it directly to Daniel. Look. Daniel took the phone without hesitation, but the next moment, his eyes widened, and he almost spat out a mouthful of blood! Thats impossible! Daniel yelled, subconsciously throwing the phone away! Thats my custom-made phone! Simon said gloomily. Ted realized there was something wrong, so he asked a servant to bring him a phone. When he saw the contents on the Inte, his face paled a little despite himself. Hazel had also found the news about it. She now understood why Simon had said those words and why Daniel had reacted like that. The news had a hot headline: Cynthia Bryant, the daughter of the Bryant family, slept with a married man! Besides, this was news with narration and pictures that basically said Cynthia went out to get drunkst night, fell in love with a man at first sight, and had one-night sex with him. It wasnt a big deal, but the point was that the man had been married. His wife, who came to look for him, happened to catch them in bed. Then the three people got into a fight. Some onlookers recognized Cynthia and took a picture of them before posting all the pictures online. In these photos, Cynthias face was clearly photographed. Furthermore, someone happened to know the man, so his profile was also disclosed. He was a yboy hanging out in that bar, and he had a terrible reputation as an alcoholic gambler. The affair wouldnt have been so hot, to begin with, but the womans status was too impressive. This sort of scandal about big families was always the most wee. As Simon said, this time, almost the whole world knew about it. This man is fortunate. If he marries the daughter of the Bryant family, hell be able to pay off all his gambling debts, said Joshua, calmly picking up Simons phone and handing it back to him. Youre unlucky as you lost a phone. Master Simon, Ill pay for the phone, Daniel replied. Faced with such a heavy blow, he stammered, Uncle King, Master Denmark, there, there must be some misunderstanding. Photos are with high definition. Whats the misunderstanding about? Simon sneered. Congrattions. Remember to send us your sisters wedding invitation card. This My sister just acted on impulse. Daniel defended his sister, powerless. Isnt she conservative? How could she possibly be impulsive? Joshua undermined his words lightly. Daniels face turned even paler, and he continued to make excuses. She must have been forced. What else can she do? Joshua continued, This is her first time to make love. The two of them had slept together. She must marry him even if she doesnt want to. But that man is already married! Daniel shouted anxiously. He just needs to get a divorce, said Joshua, with a half-smile. Isnt that what you said? I, I Hearing Joshua retorts him with his own words, Daniel looked very dejected. Now he couldnt wait to find Cynthia and ask her what she had done! How could he possibly not understand now that it was not that simple? Even if he stayed on, he would only be making a fool of himself! With this scandal, Cynthia would have no chance to marry Joshua anymore! Uncle King, Id like to leave and find my sister, Daniel spoke, looking very pale. Im sorry, but Im worried about her. Im leaving.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Ted was about to say yes, but Simon had opened his mouth.Wait a minute. The next moment, Simon snapped his fingers. Two of his subordinates came straight in with a woman. Seeing that woman, Ted and Daniel both turned pale! However, Daniels face looked not only shocked but also confused and guilty! Why did Simon ask him to wait? Did they find something? Chapter 644: Do You Know Her? The woman brought in was none other than Mandy! Do you know her? Simons smile vanished, and he looked at Daniel with sharp eyes. This guy looks quite familiar, Daniel replied and chuckled before casting a nce at Hazel. She looks really like Mrs. Denmark! Hazel looked at him lightly, Im sorry, but sir, this is the first time weve met, isnt it? Huh? Yes Daniel was a little puzzled. Since this is the first time that weve met, why do you say she looks quite familiar? Hazel spoke calmly. Daniels face darkened somehow. It was his first time to meet Hazel indeed. Even though Hazel always stayed with Joshua, Daniel almost saw her as a backdrop. Besides, Hazel seldom spoke. Even though she and Joshua did whisper a few words, she really was like a backdrop. But Daniel had never expected that when Hazel spoke to him, her words would be so terrifying! Daniel became tense in the heart. He thought he didnt belittle Hazel from the very beginning, but not until now did he realize that he hadnt taken her seriously enough. He just saw Hazel as a woman who could rely on Joshua to live and tried every means to win over his favor, but it now appeared that this was not the case at all! So, Daniel, you know this woman, so even if you knew that Joshua and I were looking for her, you still deliberately sheltered her? Simon sneered. No, no Daniel panicked and spoke. I didnt know her, and I didnt shelter her. Shes a guest at your hotel, Joshua spoke quietly. This There are so many guests at the hotel that I cant know every one of them, can I? said Daniel, suppressing his guilt. Simon scoffed at his words. Joshua kept silent. It was clear that he did not agree with this reason. Well I am really worried about Cynthia. Can I leave first? Daniel spoke, somewhat flustered. He was worried about Cynthia because he hadnt figured out yet why Cynthia ended up sleeping with a gambler after she went to Joshuas room? He was even more afraid that if he stayed, Joshua and Simon would keep pressing him. Joshua waved his hand calmly. Daniel fled as if he had been granted amnesty. You actually let him go? Simon said with somewhat displeasure. He wanted to y a little longer. Thats enough, Hazel said lightly. Even if we dont ask Daniel, Mr. King should have understood the whole story. Ted looked extremely pale. How could he possibly not understand what Hazel meant? He trusted his butler, but thetter secretly gave Hazel an oxytocin injection, trying to drive a wedge between him and Joshua. He introduced Cynthia to Joshua, but Cynthia only tried to bond with Joshua by sleeping with Joshua. He trusted Daniel, but Daniel, who was well aware that the videos were fake, sheltered Mandy in private and didnt even tell him about her existence. He always thought he knew everything, but in the end, he realized it was just a joke! Everyone was fooling and deceiving him, but he didnt know anything! Joshua looked at Ted calmly. He could probably guess how hard it had hit Ted. Come on, lets get down to business, Joshua said as he waved his hand, and the two men walked forward with Mandy. Mr. King, you must have understood it when you saw her, right? The videos are fake. Ted looked very pale. How could he possibly not understand the story inside when he saw the face that looked exactly like Hazels? However, if he did ept his defeat, it would represent the end of his father-son rtionship with Joshua!This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Heres the medical record of her stic surgery, Simon said, throwing the medical record right in front of Ted. She did have stic surgery based on Hazels face. Who are you? Ted took a deep breath. Instead of reading the medical record, he looked at Mandy and asked angrily. Mandys face kept changing, and suddenly she said, My name is Mandy Carter I confess! I confess! In fact, its Hazel Denmark who orders me to do that! !!! Startled, all the people present looked at Mandy. Its either Hazel Denmark or me! After Joshua disappeared, she had sex with other men and took a video as a souvenir! Mandy continued quickly. But soon, Joshua came back. She was afraid that the affair would be exposed, so she went straight to me! Because I looked like hers, she asked me to have stic surgery so that my face would look exactly like hers, and I could take the me for her! How can you take nonsense like that? said Simon with exasperation. Hazel was very shocked, too. She really didnt expect Mandy to shift the me onto her in this situation! Simon King, even if you threaten me, Im going to tell you the truth, Mandy said viciously. Hazel Denmark is not that kind of pure, innocent woman that you think she is. Shes just a dissolute shameless slut Ahh! Joshua picked up the medical record and directly hit it in Mandys face. The paper brushed past her face, leaving several red marks now on it. Mandy only felt her face was scorching. She wanted to say something, but Simon had had her mouth shut. However, when Joshua and Simon looked at Ted, they found he looked a lot more rxed. Why dont you let her go on? Ted asked. So, you believe the womans nonsense? Simon snapped. After hesitating for a while, Ted responded by asking, How can I not believe her words since its you who brought the witness? Joshua sighed softly. He looked at Hazel and calmly spoke, Have you seen that? With his intelligence, how could he not be deceived? In an instant, Teds face turned pale as he certainly heard the sarcasm in Joshuas words! No, Hazel corrected his words. He just believes what he wants to hear. So many people could easily fool him, Joshua agreed. Ted was furious. But despite his displeasure, he knew Joshua and Hazel were right. He did not want to cut ties with Joshua, so he chose to deceive himself and the others even though he had guessed the truth. Joshua! Youre the one who said you wanted to prove Hazels innocence, but these are not pieces of evidence at all. How can you make me believe her? Ted bes angry from embarrassment. Mr. King, said Joshua, looking at him coldly, In that case, I have to tell you something: I have solid evidence. Chapter 645: The Audacity Of This Woman Is Beyond Imagination Ted felt there was something wrong. He knew how capable his son was. Since Joshua had said so, he had sheer proof. Sure enough, Joshua pped his hands, and several men were brought in. Mandy instantly turned pale at the sight of them. The men were none other than the people who slept with her in the video! Joshua actually found them? Mandy felt cold and despairing in her heart. She waited all night, but no one came to save her. She knew she had been abandoned, but she didnt forget how much she hated Hazel, so she thought all night carefully and came up with the idea of shifting the me onto Hazel. But Joshua took the men to confront! Wouldnt her lies be exposed if they confronted her face-to-face? The men saw Mandy, too. They wanted to say hello to her, but the situation didnt seem proper, so they just looked at Mandy and didnt dare say a word. Take off your clothes, Joshua said to these men.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Strange though his request might sound, the men only murmured a fewints and then obediently took off their clothes. After that, Joshua took out some photos and put them in front of Ted. These are some screenshots of the men in the video, and I made the photos, Joshua said, pointing to a man and one of the photos. This man has a tattoo here. Compared to the tattoo in the photo, it can prove that he is the man in the video. Later, Joshua pointed out several simr features to prove the identities of other men. Enough. I knew they were the people in the video, Ted interrupted Joshua, helpless. Come over here. Simon beckoned his subordinates to bring the men over. Mandy was also taken near Hazel. Simon directly asked, Take a closer look. Who did you have sex with? The few men look at Hazel and Mandy. They were surprised to see two women who looked so alike. But when they saw Hazels big belly, they looked away without hesitation. Although the two women looked alike at first nce, when they stood together, their differences became instantly obvious. After getting pregnant, Hazel was so quiet and elegant that no men dared to do anything dirty to her because they were afraid that they would curse her. As for Mandy on the side, even though she had the same face, she gave people a sense of cheapness from the inside out, making them despise her from the heart. Teds eyelids twitched despite himself. He could tell the woman in the video was absolutely not Hazel now, even if there wasnt other evidence. Having said that, he must continue insisting that he wasnt wrong! Its her. The few men pointed to Mandy. Mandy clenched her teeth angrily. When she found these men, she gave them arge sum of money, but she didnt expect them to be unreliable and directly betray her! Are you sure? Simon asked. Yes! The several men nodded and added, Though they look alike, thisdy is prettier, and besides, her eyes are very clean, so we cant mistake her. They work with her! Mandy shrilled. Hazel gave them the money so that they could frame me up when they were found! Youre really stubborn as you refuse to be convinced until faced with grim reality! Simon was very furious. The impudence of this woman was beyond his imagination! Simon, Teds face darkened as he said in a sullen voice, Are you going to force her to admit something she didnt do? What she says makes sense. Are you a dotard! Simon scoffed impolitely. Even a blind man can understand whats going on, but you still refuse to ept it! Shut up! Ted was angry and awkward. Of course, he couldnt ept it. Wouldnt he lose his eldest son if he epted it? Joshua stopped Simon. Simon, dont say anything. Since he wants proof, well give him proof. Simon snorted and stopped talking. What proof do you have? Hazel asked in a low voice. Now Ted even didnt believe these peoples testimony. She had great faith in Joshua indeed. Now that he came to Ted, that meant he had found enough evidence. However, no matter what kind of evidence he had, it wouldnt be useful if Ted acted shamelessly and kept denying it, so Hazel was worried. Dont worry. Joshua patted her hand lightly. He pointed to Mandy and asked the few men, When did you have sex with her? The few men spoke one after another. It was a few days ago let me think. Right! The 18th of this month! I also did that on the 20th of this month. Their specific time was all a few days ago, right after Joshua and Hazel arrived in Country M. Joshua looked at Ted lightly. Mr. King, Hazel is eight months pregnant. If it were really her, how could her big belly be small during the past few days? Ted looked very pale. Mandy, on the side, already discovered their conflict. She hurried to say, The videos werent made a few days ago! They were made long ago. They lied! She has a point, Ted said at once. Joshua looked at him calmly, with a sh of sarcasm in his eyes. Oh? Then Joshua looked at Mandy faintly and asked her as if he wasnt angry. Tell me when these videos were made? It was five months ago No, six months ago! Mandy froze for a while and cocked up the time. Are you sure it was six months ago? asked Joshua lightly. Yes, I am sure! Mandy said with confidence. What do you think, Mr. King? Joshua cast a quiet nce at Ted. She has a point. Ted paused before insisting. It seemed it was the only word he was able to say now. Joshua calmly took out a file and pushed it to Ted. This is the records of entry and exit in Country M and Country Z six months ago. Neither Hazel nor these men have a history of going abroad. Then it was five months ago! Mandy paled and corrected herself. This is the information from five months ago, Joshua opened the file. There is still no record of their going abroad. That, that was four months ago! Mandy cried, almost in despair. Four months ago, I didnt go abroad either, Hazel said peacefully.Ive been paying attention to miscarriage prevention and have seldom gone out since I got pregnant. Even if I had to go on a business trip, I arranged for someone else to go. Besides, this is, in fact, my first time going abroad. I got my passportst month. Chapter 646: It鈥檚 No Use Yelling At Me What else do you want to say? asked Joshua lightly. Mandys face kept changing. She really didnt know what other excuses she could make. How could Hazel possibly have sex with these men when she was never abroad? Mr. King, I dont think I have to say anything more, do I? Joshua looked at Ted with deep eyes. Ted was silent. Now he had to admit defeat. If he continued to insist that he wasnt wrong, he would only feel more humiliated. Its, in fact, its effortless to find out these facts. The men in the videos didnt show their faces, but their skin color and body shapes show that they arent from Country Z. If you have checked Hazels movement records, you would have known the woman in the videos isnt Hazel, Simon said with a sarcastic smile. But you werent willing to do that at all and had to force Joshua to cut ties with you. Why do you have to do that? Stop it! Ted yelled at him in exasperation. Simon spread his hands. Its no use yelling at me. Ive never obeyed you every time you yell at me since I was a kid. But let me remind you of your bet with Joshua. From now on, both of you have nothing to do with each other. He said it calmly, but it hit Ted like a heavy hammer in the heart. Joshua carefully helped Hazel up; they were ready to leave. Now they werent willing to even say goodbye to Ted. Joshua, you are actually serious? Ted looked at Joshua in disbelief. For a moment, he looked a few years older. He had been avoiding cutting ties with Joshua, but in the end, they still inevitably fell outpletely. Hearing this, Joshua paused. The next moment, he stopped and looked back at Ted. If I lose this bet, will you be serious? There were no ripples in his quiet words, but it was enough to leave Ted speechless. Indeed, if Joshua lost the bet, Ted would be serious and insist Joshua keep the promise. It seemed Ted had really thought too highly of himself. Perhaps, what he had always thought wasnt that he could win, but that whatever he did, Joshua should obey him because he was Joshuas father. Looking at Ted, who looked dazed, Joshua walked away with Hazel without saying anything else. As for Mandy, she was naturally taken away by him. He had not yet found out who was behind Mandy, so of course, he didnt want to let her go simply. Ted watched them leave and didnt say a word to keep them. Simon watched the scene meaningfully. After they left, he suddenly said, Old man, you know what, Joshua actually has given you a chance today. What do you mean? Ted looked back at him in disbelief. They originally thought that as long as you didnt stubbornly refuse the evidence today, that would mean you are a reasonable person that they canmunicate with, and they wouldnt thoroughly cut ties with you and would try to get along with you. Simon said sarcastically, But congrattions, youvepletely let them down. Teds face went pale again. It turned out that he had subconsciously made so many mistakes. He looked at Simon angrily. Do you say this now to annoy me? Yes, said Simon, getting up and gloating. Of course, I meant to annoy you! Get lost! Ted growled with a gloomy face. Ill also go even if you dont say that. Simons smile vanished as he said coldly, Dont you think youve done something wrong yet? Its you who dont understand my heart, Ted said in a deep tone. Simon was only amused. Ted might have regrets, but he still didnt think it was his fault. Your biggest mistake is that you never consider Joshua and me to be sons! Simons voice grew colder. Dont feel wounded. You figure out for yourself whether you want us to be your sons or your subordinates? Your subordinates obey you in order to get benefits from you, but Joshua and I are independent and free. Why should we let you decide our life? Ted felt shocked in the heart because these were things he had never thought about. Come to think of it, he did treat them more like his own subordinates than his own sons. Perhaps it was also because he had no idea how to be a father himself. After a long time, he said unwillingly, I can also give you enough benefitsContent rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. But Joshua nor I need it. We even look down upon it, Simon said in an indifferent manner, because we believe that our future sess will be definitely better than yours. Moreover Do you really think Joshua is not as strong as you are? Teds face was even gloomier because he knew Simon was right. But he had never really thought about these things. Simons words came as a blow to him. Looking at Ted, who doubted his behaviors, Simon stopped talking and directly left. After walking out of the hall, he took out his phone and called Joshua. I told him everything that you told me to say. Simon sighed helplessly. How did he react? asked Joshua lightly. His reaction was remarkable, if you ask me, Simon sneered. I think his values have already been refreshed by now. When I saw the old man look dejected, my heart was a little softened. Then dont keep your heart softened, Joshua said in a serious voice with deep eyes. This kind of blow isnt enough to make him really wake up and change. I know, said Simon as his smile vanished with a gloomy face. At his age, hes prone to be paranoid, unwilling to admit his mistake. Hes a dotard. By the way, what are you going to do with that woman? Would you like to take her to me? I have a hundred ways to get her to tell the truth. I know youre very free, so Ive had her taken to your ce, Joshua said quietly. Im leaving this matter to you. Dont show tenderness toward her. Simon was speechless. He just mentioned it casually, but Joshua really left it to him. Joshua really didnt treat him as an outsider! Compared to their sess, Daniel was deeply troubled. He found Cynthia at a house under her name. She was drunk and fell unconscious on the floor. Daniel was so angry that he poured cold water on her. Chapter 647: Did You Find Out Who Is Behind The Scene? Who? She woke up from the state of being drunk and then found herself dripping wet. It was a long time before she came to her senses. Daniel, what are you doing? she asked angrily. What are you doing? He was furious. I saw you enter Joshuas room with my own eyes! I thought there would be no problem, so I trusted you with everything! But what was wrong with you? Why did you sleep with another man and cause such a big scandal? Even if he knew that the person in the room was Simon, Daniel thought that even if Cynthia couldnt make love with Joshua, she could make love with Simon so that they wouldnt suffer because Simon was also Teds son. But it actually ended up like this! Besides, he always felt it was because of Joshuas efforts that Cynthias affair spread so quickly on the Inte because Joshua wanted to avenge their discrediting Hazel. Daniel knew he and Cynthia had suffered a double loss. Do you think I want to do that? Cynthia yelled at Daniel, I did enter his room, but when I got naked and pounced on him, he put his clothes on me! No matter how I seduced him, he wasnt moved and directly threw me out of the room! What else could I do? Am I not beautiful? Am I out of shape? Am I not feminine enough? Had it not been for his manner, I shouldnt have doubted my own attraction and been to try my charm on some random man? You, you He was really going to faint because of her statement. He had been wondering if he could help whitewash her reputation, but it turned out that Cynthia had taken the initiative to seduce a man. How could he whitewash her reputation? Besides, none of the King family members was easy to fool! Looking at Cynthia, who was still drunk, she was so exasperated that he was despairing. Didnt you say you liked Joshua? Why did you have sex with another man? Brother, whats the matter with you? She struggled to stand up andined, I do like him, but he doesnt ept my love. Why should I keep my chastity for him? Besides, Im not without other men. As long as he doesnt know about these things, wouldnt it be good? Do you think he doesnt know? He gritted his teeth. Now the whole world knows! Hearing his words, Cynthia, who took off her wet coat and prepared to take a shower in the bathroom, stopped instantly and asked, pale with fright, What did you say? Joshua did know? How could he possibly know! Read it for yourself! He threw the phone at her. Hit by the phone, she couldnt help but scream, but she ignored the pain and hurried to pick it up from the floor. Reading the news on it, she shouted in panic, How is that possible? Can you tell me why it ends up with such a situation? he growled at her. Cynthia Bryant, youre done for. Now yourepletely done for. Do you understand? There is no longer any possibility between you and Joshua! You idiot! You actually call me names?! She looked at him in surprise. The next moment, she threw the phone at him in anger. Daniel Bryant! Do you think Im really stupid and I dont know what youre up to? Are you really angry because I cant be with Joshua? Youre mad at me because you cant get help from the King family! You. There was a sh of gloom in his eyes. He did not expect that Cynthia, who used to be silly, suddenly became smart! Or Cynthia was not as simple as he had thought! Most crucially, he had thoroughly offended the King family, especially Joshua, because he privately hid Mandy. Now he wasnt in the mood to fight over the family property. It was enough to worry him, who was afraid that the King family would get even with him. What? Get out of here! Get lost! Cynthia frantically threw the things nearby at him. Seeing that she was roaring drunk and unable tomunicate, Daniel had to dodge and leave. After his departure, Cynthia vented her anger after smashing everything in the house for a long time before she was sober andpletely calmed down. Suddenly, her phone rang out. She impatiently answered the phone. Who? The person on the other end froze for a while. Miss Bryant, its me. We met at the manor before. Do you remember? By the way, Master Joshua came to the manor today. Madeline Carter? Cynthia instantly thought of her name and asked hastily, What did Joshua do at the manor? Madeline hastily told him what happened at the manor. Of course, she exaggerated the whole story. After hearing this, Cynthia sobered uppletely. Her heart was cold inside. She had had hope before, but now she knew full well that there was no longer any possibility for her to be with Joshua! At the thought of it, she went mad! She had never even confessed her feelings to Joshua! Miss Bryant, what are you going to do? Madeline asked. I didnt expect Master Joshua to be so nice to his wife. Im afraid Master Joshua will never see you in his eyes as long as his wife is around. After all, he is such a responsible person, and Hazel is pregnant with his child. Hell never like another woman in his life. What are you trying to say? Dont beat around the bush! Cynthia was extremely angry. Miss Bryant, I just feel sorry for you, Madeline said hypocritically. What do you think it would be like if there were no Hazel in the world? Then Master Joshua might be able to find you are very excellent Suppose there were no Hazels in the world! Upon hearing this, Cynthia suddenly opened her eyes wide! She knew Madeline was using her to kill Hazel, but so what? Joshua would never see her as long as Hazel was around! She could even get rid of Madeline, by the way! At the thought of these, Cynthia suddenly had hope again! What nonsense! Cynthia scolded Madeline, pretending she didnt agree and hung up the phone. But the next moment, she took out the address book, found a number, and made a call without hesitation. *** Simon was cruel to Mandy. After all, he grew up in the organization. After only one night, Mandy couldnt stand it and confessed everything. He hurried to Joshuas vi early in the morning. When he arrived, he found Joshua preparing Hazels breakfast in the kitchen. In an instant, Simon felt very speechless. He said helplessly, My dear brother, cant you just stop showing your public disy of affection? Hazel and I love each other very much, so we dont have to show our public disy of affection, said Joshua calmly. Did you find out who is behind the scene?This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 648: Who Do You Think This Is? No. Speaking of this, Simon instantly went a little pale. He said in a deep tone, The man didnt show up. He has been asking others to handle affairs like saving Mandy from prison, paying for her stic surgery, or helping make the videos to frame Hazel up. He just asks others to contact her. Joshua frowned slightly. She hasnt tried to understand whos behind it? How can a woman like her allow herself to be controlled? Simon said, Of course she tried to find out who was using him, but the person has warned her several times. Besides, she couldnt find anything, so she gave up. Looks like this person is very cautious, Joshua said in a deep tone, frowning more tightly. Who do you think this is? Why does he keep an eye on Hazel so early? said Simon angrily. Joshua, do you have any idea? Would it be the old man? Since he took you away, hes been trying to use Mandy to ruin your rtionship with Hazel? You think too much, Joshua disagreed directly. If it had been him, would he have let you catch Mandy so easily? They were able to lure Mandy out so easily, partly because Mandy could not keep calm herself and partly because the person behind this didnt keep a close eye on Mandy so that she could run out like that. If Ted had been behind the scenes, he would have locked Mandy up and would not allow her to sabotage his own n. Fair enough. But if it wasnt him, who would it be? Simon nodded and said with aint, Do you have so many enemies? I have a few enemies, but not many.Joshua said suddenly, I have a guess. Who? Joshua gave Simon a deep look. Nothing, just a guess. Ill tell you when Ive confirmed it. Why are you so mysterious about it? Simon said with a snort. He looked back and then asked in a low voice, What are you going to do with Mandy? Joshua narrowed his eyes. Thinking Mandy had a face that was simr to Hazels, he emitted coldness. Keep her, Joshua whispered. Why? Simon was puzzled. Youre not going to relent because of her face, are you? How can you keep this woman? Yesterday, the spies at the manor told me something, said Joshua, his eyes slightly deep. Madeline contacted Cynthia. Really? Simon was dumbstruck. Cant these women stop making trouble?! What do they want? I dont know clearly what they talked about, said Joshua, his eyes narrowing, but yesterday Cynthia contacted the gang called GBL. What?! Simon was greatly surprised and then was very furious. She actually contacted the GBL? The notorious gang that deals in drugs and people? What does she want? This woman goes mad! No wonder Simon was so shocked. The GBL was arge international criminal organization that had emerged in recent years, dealing in drugs and human trafficking. They often kidnapped women from all over the world and took them to poor areas, and then used drugs to control them to prostitute themselves. Cynthia contacted the people of the GBL. How could Simon not guess what she wanted to do? That was why he was so angry! He had expected Cynthia to at least restrain herself at this point, but she was actually so vicious that she even thought of such an evil idea! Whatever she wants, she wont get it, said Joshua slightly. Do you have a n? Simons eyes lit up. I see. Is it What are you talking about? Suddenly, a clear voice sounded. They looked back and saw Hazeling through the door. Joshua put down what he was holding, quickly walked to Hazel, and said gently, Youre up? Why didnt you ring the bell? Im not good-for-nothing. Hazel didnt know whether to cry orugh and said as she looked at Simon, Youre here so early. Why dont you join us in having breakfast? Simon covered his eyes, for he felt their public disy of affection had blinded him. He spoke helplessly, I really dont want to eat. He had a bad feeling that if he stayed, he might be killed by their public as a y of affection.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Stay. Theres breakfast for you, said Joshua lightly. Since its you who made it, Id like to try it. Simon was a little interested. Youve thought too much, Joshua said, giving him a quiet look. Ive only made breakfast for Hazel. Yours is made by the servant. In an instant, Simon felt stifled. What was the brotherhood about? But he and Joshua hadnt thought of ways to deal with Cynthia, so of course, he needed to stay. Hardly had the three of them sat down at the table when Hazels phone rang. The screen showed an unfamiliar number. Hazel looked nkly at it. Joshua cast a nce at the screen, and then his eyes grew deep. Answer the phone, he whispered. Hazel nodded and answered the phone. Hazel Crowe, its me. Cynthias voice came out of the phone, but the three people present were not surprised. What do you want? Hazel asked lightly. Lets meet. I have something to tell you, Cynthia said. We dont seem to have much to say to each other, do we? Hazel frowned slightly. Dont you want to know what exactly has happened between Joshua and me? Cynthia grit her teeth. I can choose a husband from many men, and some of them are not necessarily worse than Joshua. I have just met with Joshua several times, and he showed no interest in me, but Im so determined to marry him. Arent you curious? No, Hazel replied tly. On the other end of the phone, Cynthia was unable to speak. Simon almostughed. He suppressed a smile when he saw Joshua red at him. It was likely that only Hazel couldnt follow the script. If theres nothing else, Ill hang up, Hazel continued. Wait! Cynthia came to her senses, holding back her anger. I must marry Joshua because we got to know each other a few years ago! Huh? Hazel looked at Joshua in surprise. Joshua looked innocent. He looked nkly at Hazel because he remembered many things, but he really had no memory of it. Cynthia thought Hazel was interested, so she continued, If you want to know more details,e out to meet me! I dont want to know. Hazel refused without hesitation. Who knows if youre making up a story to trick me out of my house? Chapter 649: Agree To Her Proposal You Cynthia was so irritated that she clenched her teeth. She was the one who contacted GBL, but she knew very well that even GBL wouldnt dare do anything to Joshuas woman. So, the people she looked for yesterday were some primary-level neers who were not very familiar with the situation of different forces. Not only did she pay them enough money, but she also agreed to help ask Hazel out so they could kidnap her. So, today she had to convince Hazel! Shed deceive Hazel into leaving her house even if she had to tell Hazel all those memories that she had hidden deep in her heart! Joshua and I met two years ago in March, Cynthia suddenly said. Hazel looked jealousy at Joshua. Two years ago, so they met before she met Joshua? Joshua gently held Hazels hand to console her, but Hazel shook off his hand in anger. The location is one of Denmark Groups hotels in Country M. Given your current position, you can find out that I stayed in Room 6208 for five days in a row, using the pseudonym Alice, and at the time, Joshua was also staying in the hotel. Thats when we met. Cynthia said, Now you must believe that I am not lying, right? Hazel looked at Joshua in shock. What Cynthia said was so specific and so sure. It was clear that she was not just talking nonsense. Besides, she even asked Hazel to find it out for herself. It seemed Cynthia didnt lie tall. Joshua still looked innocent. He had no idea why things would turn out to be like this. Agree to her proposal, he said quietly. Hazel gave him a resentful look and then said lightly, I need to check before I believe you. Okay! Cynthia secretly heaved a sigh of relief. As long as Hazel believed it, she would definitely be curious about what happened between her and Joshua. When the time came, it would be easy for her to trick Hazel into walking out of the vi. Then what happened to both of you? Hazel asked. Want to know? Cynthiaughed scornfully. Thene to meet me! But you muste alone! Joshua suddenly took out his phone and shook it in front of Hazel. Hazel looked up and saw the words Madeline Carter written on it.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. I can meet you, Hazel spoke, but you have to bring Madeline Carter with you! If you want to see her, why do you insist on taking her? Cynthia was suddenly somewhat rmed. Do you need me to make it clearer? Hazel sneered. Dont you have contact? Did the data you brought out at the manor to discredit me fall from the sky? Cynthia was speechless before asking irritably, Why do you want to see that woman? She suddenly discovered that Hazel, whom she had been looking down upon, was never easy to deal with. Hazel had been behaving herself; that was only because Joshua had done everything that he could for her, but that didnt mean Hazel didnt know anything. Nothing, Hazel said lightly. Since well have a frank, straight talk, then let all the three of us put our cards on the table so that I dont have to be set up by either of you anymore, right? Remember, I wont show up without seeing her. Yes, I agree! Cynthia gritted her teeth. It looked like she would have to trick Madeline into going out to deceive Hazel either way, it was great because she could get rid of Madeline, who was coveting Joshua. In this way, she would have one less love rival. With that, Cynthia hung up the phone with displeasure. Simon surprisedly gave Hazel a look and then looked at Joshua. He saw Joshuas little moves and knew what he wanted to do, but Hazel, who was supposed to know nothing, got Cynthia to agree with her proposal in a few words without any puzzle. Was the tacit understanding between her and Joshua already so strong? They didnt have to say anything, but they could still understand each other. Putting the phone away, Hazel looked quietly at Joshua. Dont you have anything to tell me? Hazel, you dont have to go in a few days. Ill handle it, Joshua said as his eyes flickered. This time he decided not to show any mercy to Cynthia. Since she dared get in touch with the people at GBL and ask them to sell Hazel, he must get her to be the victim of her own evil deeds! Who said I wanted to ask you this question? Hazel pursed her lips and looked at him unhappily. Huh? Joshua raised his eyebrows, his eyelids twitching. Ha ha ha Simon could not helpughing, gloating. He had been watching them show their love for each other. Now he could saw them have a fight at longst, which made him veryfortable. Why are youughing? Joshuas face darkened. Nothing, I just think the breakfast is really delicious! Simon said with a grin. Joshua helplessly gave him an unhappy re and gently grabbed Hazels hand. Hazel, you know my heart, I wont hide anything from you. What is the rtionship between you and Cynthia? Hazel, who felt wounded, said, Since you two know each other, why did you pretend that she was a stranger to you? If you told the truth, I wouldnt be angry I really dont know her, Joshua, who didnt know whether tough and cry, said. It turned out Hazel was actually jealous. I dont remember much of the past, but nothing could have happened between her and me. Why? She looked at him in surprise. Maybe you dont remember, but it cannot prove nothing happened between both of you. Slowly shaking his head, Joshua whispered, Hazel, do you know why I decided to kidnap you the first time I saw you since I lost my memory? Hazel shook her head nkly. Come to think of it now, Joshua was really abnormal at that time. It was his first time to meet her after he lost his memory, but he directly had her kidnapped. He knew clearly that she was pregnant, but he still wanted to be with her. He knew she had a husband, but he still forced her to divorce. She didnt want to divorce, but he was even willing to have an illicit rtionship with her. This kind of pestering was really not something Joshua would do with his personality. It was because of you that I woke up, said Joshua quietly. Huh? Hazel looked at him in shock. There was a hint of sadness in her heart, Nonsense, I was not with you. But I knew you were waiting for me, so I struggled to wake up and recover at a speed that even made the doctors very amazed. Joshua gently grabbed her hand. This time, Hazel didnt shake his hand off. Chapter 650: I Won鈥檛 Play Tricks The moment I saw you, I understood what was the most important thing my worldcked, he said as his eyes became deeper. So, whatever the cost, I must stay with you. Hazel, there are only two kinds of people in my world. One is you while one is someone else. I only have good feelings for you. My heart doesnt feel anything for anyone else. Hazel felt her heart pound in her chest. Joshua looked so grave. She sensed that he was serious and that he was not lying. I believe you she whispered, blushing. In fact, she didnt believe what Cynthia said, but she felt a little jealous anyway. However, she didnt expect that Joshua would confess his feelings to her so seriously. She felt a little happy in her heart somehow. Cough cough, Simon said awkwardly, after coughing feebly twice, Have you forgotten me. He shouldnt have stayed! If he didnt stay, he wouldnt see their public disy of affection again. Why are you still here? Joshua raised his eyebrows disapprovingly. Simon wasnt really sensible. All right, all right, go on, you go on. Simon picked up his breakfast wisely and left the room for them. To reassure Hazel, Joshua asked Jaxson to get to the bottom of what happened two years ago. Two years ago, Joshua dide to Country M for a business trip, and Cynthia stayed in the same hotel. It was just that Jaxson was with him at that time. Jaxson did have some impression of it. He vaguely remembered that Joshua once rescued a female guest who had fallen into the water, and that female guest seemed to be Cynthia. Later on, the two people had never encountered each other again. Knowing this, Hazel waspletely speechless. It doesnt seem to be an affair. Why is she still hiding it, as if something shady has happened between you and her? If she doesnt say so, then how can she lure you into walking out? Joshua said quietly. What should I do now? she asked. She didnt know Joshuas ns, but she knew he must have a card up his sleeve. Contact her and agree on a meeting ce and time, he said quietly. Okay, what should I do after that? she asked. Then leave it to me. You dont have to worry about little things like that, he whispered. She nodded. Whatever Joshua had to do, all she had to do was trust him. Soon, Hazel contacted Cynthia, and they agreed on a meeting ce and time. The ce they appointed was akeside vi in the suburbs. The owner of the vi had not lived there for so long that it had be a gathering ce for wanderers and drug addicts. Of course, Cynthia had driven those people out ahead of time. But the first person to arrive was Madeline. She was extremely excited. Cynthia called her the other day, saying that she was going to attack Hazel and asking Madeline if shed be interested in knowing what would happen to Hazel. Cynthia even kept a special seat for her. Madeline certainly didnt want to miss the opportunity. Moreover, she had already figured out how to secretly record the whole process of Cynthias revenge on Hazel. After Hazel disappeared from the world, as long as she gave the video to Joshua, how could Joshua possibly let Cynthia go? After she got rid of these two love rivals who were the most threatening, Joshua would be hers! Madeline couldnt hold back her excitement at the thought of this! She hastily hid in the room Cynthia had mentioned. Then she looked out the window toward theke, ready to watch the good drama that would emerge. Not far from theke, a car came slowly. It came behind the vi. Simon sat in the car together with Mandy, who wore a frightened face.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Will you really let me go as long as I go to the vi to meet with that woman? Mandy asked incredulously. Of course, Simon answered with a half-smile. Mandy was still a little incredulous. After being tortured for a few days, she confessed everything. Then Simon actually relented and said he could let her go! But before that, she muste here and meet someone for Hazel. Mandy didnt believe him, but she couldnt believe it. Whether it was a trap or not, she couldnt give up the chance to leave. Mandy took a deep breath and got ready to get out. Wait a minute, Simon stopped her suddenly. You have onest injection today. Two men who seemed doctors came forward to give her an injection. Wait Mandy hesitated. Is this really an injection for beautifying? Of course, Simon replied, his eyes resting on her face. You were also treated with this kind of injection the other day, werent you? Isnt it because you can recover so quickly? Mandys doubts were instantly dispelled. She said, Go ahead. When the doctors began to give her an injection, Simon looked at her with meaningful eyes. A few monthster, Mandy would know what the injection she was treated with today. It would restore her face, but how could Joshua allow a woman like Mandy to keep a face that was simr to Hazels? Within three months, these potions would slowly erode all the ces of Mandys face that had been changed, including the bridge of her nose, her forehead, and her chin, and they would spread all over Mandys face making it extremely difficult to remove them. As for what Mandys face would look like in the future, he didnt want to know, but he knew that it would be absolutely impossible for Mandy to get a face that looked like Hazel again through stic surgery. It was because many had a simr face that she could frame Hazel over and over again. Now, Joshua solved the problem directly from the root. How despairing would Mandy be without that face? Simon could not help but exim with emotions in his heart. Joshuas behavior really impressed him. May I go now? Mandy asked nervously after the injection. Simon looked at the watch and nodded. Just go. Mandy opened the door at once. Dont y tricks, said Simon coldly. Or Ill detonate the bomb on your bully at any moment! Not trusting Mandy to be obedient, he strapped a remote-controlled bomb to her stomach in ce of Hazels big belly. The bomb was locked, but Simon had put the key in the vi. In this way, he didnt have to worry at all that Mandy would disobey him. Mandy hastily agreed, I wont y tricks. Absolutely not! Chapter 651: Don鈥檛 Listen To Her Nonsense Seeing Simon waving his hands, Mandy got out of the car at once and ran almost as fast as she could towards the vi. Looking at her figure, Simon narrowed his eyes. He was not afraid that she dared disobey. Mandy rushed into the vi. After a while, a group of people who had been hiding nearby began to move quickly toward the vi. Its GBL, The driver said to Simon. Simon nodded, Lets just wait.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Mandy entered the vi and rushed to the ce that Simon has told her. The key was in a brown wooden box in the leftmost room on the second floor. She hurried to go upstairs and opened the door to get the key. But there was a person in that room. Mandy was surprised to see a woman who was mixed-blood lying on the floor with a wooden box in her arms. Without thinking of anything, Mandy snatched the box from her arms and hurried to get the key. Slowly, the woman on the floor woke up. She stared nkly at Mandy and shouted, startled, Hazel Crowe? Mandy paid no attention to her and, trembling, unlocked the lock on her. What are you doing here? Cynthia asked bitterly as she grabbed Mandys arm. Let go! Mandy pushed her away in anger. Cynthia came to her senses and suddenly realized that something was wrong, so she stopped Mandy again. Where is this? Why am I here? You did that, didnt you? Are you Not right! Who are you? Herst memory was that she contacted the people of FBL and told them to kidnap Hazel as soon as possible, and then she was suddenly attacked and passed out. When she woke up, she was here. You madman, Mandy said, pushing her away anxiously and angrily. Ive got a bomb strapped to me! What?! Cynthia didnt want to believe her, but when she saw the bomb on Mandy, her face paled dramatically! The next moment, Cynthia ran away from her and rushed toward the door, but she happened to run into Madeline at the door! Madeline was next door. Hearing movement, she came over. When she saw the two women in the room, she was stunned. What are you doing here? Looking at Madeline, Cynthia suddenly understood, Is this thekeside vi?! Of course Madeline wondered if Cynthia was stupid. Otherwise, Cynthia wouldnt have asked such a silly question. Cynthias face turned pale, and then she ran wildly toward the door! Catch them! Let none go! A group of masked men came into the vi, bumping into Cynthia. The men immediately captured Cynthia. Mandy and Madeline, who had just unlocked the lock, were also caught by them. Let me go! Im your employer! Let me go! Cynthia shouted anxiously. Boss, she says shes our employer, one of the masked men hesitated and spoke. Dont listen to her nonsense! The man taking the lead sneered. The employer has already warned me that the woman to be caught this time is very sly. No matter what she says, even if she says shes the Presidents daughter, we cant believe it! Take her away! Cynthias whole heart was cold! She was afraid that they would let Hazel go if Hazel revealed who she was, so Cynthia had told them in advance that they mustnt believe anything Hazel said! But to her surprise, she shot herself in the foot! What had she done? She actually paid others arge sum of money to sell herself! She knew clearly that she had given this gang of people a lot of money to sell Hazel to poor, war-torn countries, humiliate Hazel, and prevent Joshua from finding her for the rest of his life! But now it was actually Cynthia who had been caught! No matter how stupid she was, she realized Hazel wasnt even here! Only a woman who looked like Hazel came! Cynthia shouted in her heart that she could not be caught, and she could not end up with such a miserable life! I am Cynthia Bryant of the Bryant family! she began, a tremble in her voice.You can read the news if you dont believe me! I was on the news the other day. You canpare! If you catch me, the whole Bryant family will never let you go! What are you doing? Let me go! Madeline and Mandy also struggled. What a noise! Gag them! the man taking the lead yelled impatiently. The three womens mouths were directly sealed by tape. They all realized something terrible would happen, so they struggled hard. But then the men put ck bags over their heads. She really looks like Cynthia Bryant, boss, said one man. Cynthias heart was filled with hope. How could the eldest daughter of the Bryant familye to a ce like this! The boss kicked him disapprovingly. She must be fake! Take her away quickly! This sentence made Cynthias heartpletely sink and filled with despair! What should she do now? The three of them were taken into a car by the men. Watching the cars drive away, Simon, who hid in the dark, smiled slowly. Lets go home. Things actually went so well. It seemed that Cynthia really warned these men of many things. He took out his phone, called Joshuazily.Its done. Ill have people keep an eye on them. I will make sure theyll leave the country smoothly! Mm, Joshua said calmly. Well done. That smart ass guy named Daniel thinks he can control you by following Ted? Its likely that he hasnt known what a mistake hes made or what hes lost yet? Simon gloated. Hell always guess that, Joshua said lightly.Hes a little mediocre, but hes not a fool after all. What can he do even if he guesses right? You can have Cynthia kidnapped undetected and taken out from her vi without leaving any evidence. Who really dares to ask you for her? Simon sneered. Besides, shes asking for it! I dont think the Bryant family would go against you for such a woman. Ill deal with the Bryant family, Joshua said lightly. Just keep your eyes on Ted. Also Got it, got it, said Simon impatiently, but there was a sh of heaviness in his eyes. Havent I gone back to the manor? You can rest assured that I will begin as soon as possible. *** After Cynthia disappeared for several days, Daniel finally found there was something wrong. When Cynthia made mistakes in the past, she might be angry, but she always took the initiative to contact him. However, this time she didnt do that. Arriving at her vi, he found that she had vanished into thin air. He checked the houses monitor but found nothing. He looked elsewhere but still didnt find her. He wasnt stupid, so soon, he figured out where he should go to find Cynthia. Then Daniel rushed to Joshuas vi and wanted to meet with him, but a bodyguard stopped him at the gate. Hazel could clearly see Daniel anxiously walking up and down at the gate through the screen in the living room. It seemed he wouldnt leave until he saw Joshua. Do you want to meet him? Hazel asked. Chapter 652: Do You Think It鈥檚 A Pity? No, said Joshua lightly. What have you done to her? Hazel asked curiously. She didnt know Cynthia was missing. Joshua didnt tell her that Cynthia had contacted a human trafficker and wanted to sell her. On the one hand, he could handle it himself. But, on the other hand, he didnt want to make Hazel angry. After all, Hazel needed to keep a good mood right now. Hazel had thought that Joshua just taught Cynthia a lesson so that she dared not make trouble anymore. I didnt do anything to her, said Joshua quietly. Its her who did everything. I just helped her. What happened, in the end, was what she had nned for herself. The traffickers were contacted by Cynthia, who told them what to do. It was just that the woman who was sold was herself. She was the victim of her own evil deeds. All the vicious ns that she had intended to use on Hazel would torture her herself. Hazel shrugged. Oh. It seemed Joshua didnt n to tell her about the incident, so she wouldnt ask. She only needed to know that Cynthia was trapped by her own trap. But what about him? She pointed to the screen. Will you let him wait at the gate forever? Hell leave, Joshua answered in a serious tone. If he cant get anything here, hell ask others for help. You mean Ted King? Her look grew grave at once. Yes, the odds of Ted helping him are better than the odds of me helping him. He nodded calmly as he added, Im afraid Ted will interfere and look into this.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Do you know why Ted wants Cynthia? She was puzzled. For the Bryant family, he said calmly, Cynthia is favored, and Daniel is ambitious, but his mediocrity cannot support his ambition. If Cynthia marries me, that means he has the King family as the backer to gain the Bryant family, and Ted can use him as a puppet. People like Ted, who always pay attention to interests, certainly dont want to give up the Bryant family. She couldnt help blink. Do you think its a pity? Joshua raised his eyebrows. The next moment, he put his arms around her waist. Are you jealous? A wicked smile yed on his lips. What makes you think so? She raised her finger and prodded him in the chest. He kissed her lightly on the lips and whispered, Hazel, Denmark Group is no weaker than the Bryant family. On the contrary, the Denmark Group will be stronger in the future. I know, my husband is the best! She smiled as she wrapped her arms around his neck. As Joshua guessed, Daniel waited for just a while. Then, realizing he couldnt see Joshua, he turned and left. A few hourster, Ted called Joshua. Joshua took one look, then calmly answered the phone. Joshua, where did you hide, Cynthia? Ted snapped. Mr. King, please dont get me wrong, said Joshua, frowning. Im not interested in her. Why do I hide her? You cant fool me with that kind of statement! There was anger in Teds voice. Youre not interested in her, but can you swear that her disappearance had nothing to do with you? Joshua! This is Country M, not Country Z! Youre strong, but the Bryant family isnt weak. Besides, they have been living in this country. If you harm Cynthia, how can they possibly let you go? Do you really think they wont do anything to you? If she goes missing, I advise them to call the police. The FBI is very awesome, and I believe they will soon find out who did it, said Joshua with an indifferent expression. Mr. King, as for your usation, I wont ept it. I suggest you stop saying something like that before you can find evidence. Ted was so furious that he almost spat blood. How could he not be aware that if Joshua really did something bad, he would never leave any evidence! But how could the Bryant family possibly just let it go? If they really asked Joshua for Cynthia, Joshua might be harmed. Besides, Ted knew it was definitely Joshua who made Cynthia disappear! Not only was Cynthia missing this time, but Madeline was missing at the manor. How could Ted not have known that Joshua had something to do with it? Do you really want to offend the whole world for one woman? Ted shouted angrily. He med Hazel for everything because Joshua must have done it for her! Joshua slightly narrowed his eyes and said coldly, Mr. King, you dont represent the world. Ted was about to vomit blood! Besides, rest assured, people all over the world live their own lives and dont care who I marry, Joshua said lightly. Thats it. Youre wee to find evidence. With that, he calmly hung up the phone. He and Ted really didnt have much to talk about. If he hadnt intended to bring Stacy home, he wouldnt even set foot in Country M! Ted looked extremely gloomy, ring at the phone in his hand. Then, finally, he went out and found Daniel waiting for him. Uncle King Daniel looked at him in despair. Aftering to Ted, he begged Ted for a long time before Ted agreed to put aside his grievances and help him find Cynthia. Daniel, Ill arrange for someone to help you find Cynthia, Ted said helplessly, but I dont think Joshua has anything to do with this. Despite what he had guessed, Ted certainly denied that Joshua had anything to do with it in front of Daniel. But Daniel was even more worried. Cynthia was his greatest reliance. Now she was gone, how could hepete for the Bryant family? Come on, go home first. Since I said I would help you, I will definitely help you find her. Ted waved his hand. Daniel was helpless, but he knew Teds personality, so he had to leave despite his grievance and frustration in his heart. Leaving the manor, he had no idea what to do. Suddenly, an anonymous phone call appeared on his phone. He had intended to hang up, but he answered the phone in the end. There was no sound on the other end. Finally, Daniel asked impatiently, Who are you? I am the one who knows where your younger sister is, said the person on the other end of the phone. Daniel tensed! The other side used the voice converter, but Daniel was almost cornered at present. He asked anxiously, making every possible effort. Where is my sister? Not so fast. If you want to know her whereabouts, you must do something for me first, the other side replied. Do you really know her whereabouts, or are you just trying to use me? Daniels heart sank. The person on the other end was silent, and then a recording of a call was yed. It was a recording of Cynthia calling Madeline. Daniel recognized Cynthias voice. Do you really know where she is? Daniel, who was extremely shocked, said quickly. Ill do whatever you want me to do, as long as youll just take me to her! The other party said with a sneer, Rest assured, what I want to ask you to do is very simple. *** Joshuas subordinates kept an eye on Daniel. When Joshua heard that aftering to Ted, Daniel went straight home and never looked for Cynthia again, Joshua couldnt help raise his eyebrows. Daniels reaction was somewhat unusual. Chapter 653: Do You Really Care About Your Mother? Joshuas subordinates had been watching Daniel in secret, but Daniel didnt do anything now, so Joshua didnt know what to do next. When Hazel walked into the study, she found Joshua thinking with a grave expression. What are you thinking about? She went to him and put a ss of milk on his desk. Suddenly she saw an invitation on the desk. The Bryant family will throw a party? She picked up the invitation and said with somewhat surprise.They invited you? He nodded.Yes. Do they know Cynthia is missing? she asked, slightly frowning. Why did she think that their invitation was not simple? They should know now, he said quietly. Then why are they still in the mood for throwing a party and inviting you? She frowned tightly. This invitation must have been sent by Daniels brother, Michael Wayne, he said. Why is his brothersst name Wayne? She was speechless. He calmly exined, The current master of the Bryant family had a crush on a woman from Country Z when he was young, but unfortunately, she died unexpectedly. Then he married a woman to make the Bryant family stronger, but whenever he saw women who looked like his lover, he had sex with them and fathered illegitimate children. Michael Wayne is one of them. He is identified, but he has been named after his mother. Cynthias face is the most simr to that womans, so she is much loved by this family. Did his father allow him to use his mothersst name? She was surprised. Yes, he said lightly, because the woman he liked from Country Z happened to be Wayne. She was speechless. The internal strife of big families was really an eye-opener. This so-called behavior of keeping ones surname must also be a kind means of contending for the favor. So he invited you because he wanted to demonstrate goodwill to you? she guessed. Are you going? No, he replied lightly. Youre wise, she said and nodded. Itll be awkward if you go. He cocked an eyebrow and said with resignation, I wont go, just because it would be not interesting if we directly talk about things. Besides, he only sent the invitation, but the host of the party is the current master, who cares about Cynthia, his daughter. She understood instantly. I see. So the Bryant family is trying to show off their strength to you while Michael is trying to demonstrate goodwill? Yes. His eyes sparkled. Its a good idea to use Michael to pin down Daniel. At least Michael is a little capable. Suddenly, Joshuas phone rang. It was Ted. Looking at the screen, Joshua frowned. In the end, he still answered the phone. What do you want? asked Joshua lightly. Dont go to the Bryant familys party, Ted said in a serious tone. I wont go even if you dont remind me. Joshua looked as calm as ever. Do you realize youve really pissed off the Bryant family? Ted felt helpless. Yes, Joshua said calmly. Mr. King, this is the conflict between only me and the Bryant family. I suggest you be wise to protect yourself and leave me alone. On the other end, Ted sighed. Joshua, youre my son. Joshua gave a mocking chuckle. Joshua, Ive thought about it. Ted finally said, as if he had made a firm decision, In a few days, Im going to throw a party for you and Hazel, so everyone knows who you are. Will youe? Joshuas eyes flickered, and he said, feeling a little surprised. Mr. King, are you making concessions? Embarrassment shed acrossTeds face, but he took a deep breath, suppressed his anger, and added, The Bryant family has no proof, but theyll definitely do something to both of you. When I throw a party, I can warn them not to do anything to you. Joshuas face was calm. Ted might be stubborn and reluctant to admit mistakes, but his willingness to do so was a sign that he was willing to makepromises. Teds willingness to acknowledge Hazels identity meant he no longer objected to her being with Joshua. But Joshua didnt need it now. Mr. King, its toote. Joshua said calmly.Both I and Hazel have already been deeply disappointed in you. Were not going to your party. You. Ted clenched his teeth. He rarely gave in to Joshua, but Joshua actually refused? Ted was really dying to drop the phone! The Bryant familys party would definitely be a hostile one, and Teds party would also be unkind. Joshua would certainly not take Hazel to take the risk. After going through so many risks, even Hazel couldnt believe Teds purpose was simple. Why cant you believe me once? Ted felt powerless. Ask yourself, said Joshua lightly. Are you doing it for my mother? Its said that her condition is getting worse, isnt it? Ted looked slightly embarrassed. He looked as if his fig leaf had been removed, and he could not speak. Indeed, he threw the party not just to protect Joshua or to demonstrate goodwill to them but because Stacy was getting worse. No matter how badly he scolded the doctors, it was helpless. The doctors could only tell him that Stacy needed someone she knew well and felt safe to be around her. Hazel was the only one. Even if Ted didnt want to, hed have to find a way to deceive them into going back to the manor and apanying Stacy. If you are doing this for my mothers illness, I suggest you send her to me, Joshua said calmly. No way! Ted flew into a rage instantly. Joshua, if you have your mother in your heart, you bring Hazel to the manor to see her! Aha, said Joshua, with a slight chill in his voice. Then what? Give you another chance to give Hazel an oxytocin injection? I told you it wasnt me who asked the butler to do that, Ted said feebly. Also, he was killed by you. Have I ever criticized you? We have nothing to talk about. Joshua narrowed his eyes. Ted still stubbornly refused to ept the fact that there were spies around him.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Do you really care about your mother? Realizing Joshua was about to hang up, Ted was worried. My mother was already killed by you, he said coldly, with a hint of chill in his eyes. The phone went dead, and Ted got cold feet. Joshua didnt even care about Stacy anymore because he said Ted had killed Stacy. But Ted found he couldnt argue because he knew very well that Stacy would really die because of him if he stuck with the status quo. His heart suddenly filled with pain because he had to make a hard choice. Chapter 654: I Have To Force Him To Make A Choice Hazels eyes shed with worry as Joshua hung up the phone. Are you really going to leave mom alone? she asked. Of course not, Joshua whispered. I have to force him to make a choice. Ted wouldpromise. When Ted brought Stacy, Joshua would take her back to Country Z. As long as they returned to Country Z, it would be hard for Ted to do anything to them. Joshua, Hazel said with relief. Then she was hesitant. Should I go back to Country Z first? She had a big belly now. She was afraid she would be a drag on him if she were around him. No, said Joshua, shaking his head firmly. Youll be safe with me. As for the person behind the scenes, he already had a guess. If it were that person, the other party would definitely do something to Hazel. So it was safest for Hazel to stay with Joshua so that he could take her under his wing. Hazel nodded. okay, Ill take your advice. Since Joshua said so, of course, she believed him. Looking at his tired face, she felt sorry for him and reached out her hand to put it on his temple. Ill massage you. Good. He smiled, not rejecting her kindness. By the way, hows the investigation of Mandy going? she asked, massaging. Have you found out who helped her walk out of prison and who gave her money? Whether it was Mindys stic surgery or her new identity, they needed power and money, so the people behind the scenes werent easy. Jaxson is still investigating, said Joshua lightly. Just then, Joshuas phone rang again. He looked at the screen and said with somewhat amusement, Talking of the devil, and he will appear. Answer it, Hazel urged. Joshua answered the phone and heard Jaxson speak, Mr. President, I have found out Mandys source of funds. It took several flows to get to her ount through different ounts, but we were able to track down the original ount. Who is it? Joshua narrowed his eyes. There was a pause on the other end of the phone, and the next moment Jaxson said, Ive sent you the ount information. Joshua looked more serious. Jaxson was never a dodger. That meant there must be something wrong with the ount.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. When he clicked on the mailbox, Joshuas face darkened as he saw the information from Jaxson. Curiously, Hazel got close to theputer. The next moment, her face turned pale. Its impossible! She almost blurted it out. Because the ount on it showed, it was Simon King instead of someone else! The guy who rescued Mandy gave her a face-lift to look like Hazel and even made those videos to smear Hazel was actually Simon? It turned out that the real viin behind the scenes was hidden in their side, and he was their trusted friend and rtives. How was that possible? Is the information reliable? Joshua asked in a deep tone. Weve checked many times, Jaxson said with hesitation. He did not say anything more, but his meaning was clear. Who saved Mandy? asked Joshua. Its a manof the organization, said Jaxson feebly. He also wished that all he said was false, but everything he found out was true. Tell me whose subordinate he is? Joshua continued asking. I checked He was Master Simons, Jaxson said helplessly. After saving Mandy, the man was gone. Joshua looked grim. Any other information? Not for the moment, Jaxson said with relief. I see. Joshua nodded. Keep going. Yes, sir, Jaxson agreed and hung up. Its, its impossible Hazel was a little lost. She could not believe in her heart that Simon had done it. How sad would Joshua be if it was really Simon? She could see that the rtionship between Joshua and Simon was not fake these days. Although they seemed to quarrel all the time, Joshua really thought of Simon as his younger brother! I dont believe its him. Lets check once again! she said firmly. You trust him so much? His eyes were deep somehow. Theres no reason for him to do that! she said anxiously. What if he did that for you? He spoke slowly. How is that possible? She looked at him nkly, wondering what he meant. He had more than a fleeting interest in you, I can see that, he said quietly. He knew it when he saw Simon apany Hazel for antenatal care. As a man, he could keenly feel it when another man had a good feeling for his lover. Impossible. She tried to exin. He just took care of me for you as his sister-inw. Besides, these ounts dont mean anything. Maybe it was someone close to him who did it? Simons subordinates only obey him. Joshua said lightly, Besides, hardly has he arrived in Country M when Mandy also came. When he learned that Ted was interested in Cynthia, Mandy immediately went to Daniel for help. He was the first to find the butler dead. If you think carefully, youll find theres a lot of evidence pointing to Simon. But he helped you a lot She felt helpless. Perhaps he did it on purpose because he didnt want me to suspect him? He spoke in an indifferent manner. So Do you really believe that he did everything? She looked at him nkly and asked in a dejected voice. Of course He paused a little and then said firmly, I dont believe it. She angrily raised her fist to beat him on the shoulder. You, you fool me! How could you believe him so deep he asked in a jealous voice. If Hazel hadnt firmly taken Simons side, Joshua wouldnt have bluffed her on purpose, beating about the bush. You Hazel stared at him speechless. Was Joshua actually jealous? She really didnt know what to say. Im pissed-off! She pursed her lips and turned to leave. Honey, dont be angry. He hurried to catch up with her, hugging her from behind; he carefully avoided her stomach. You let go, she said and was more irritated. Im really angry. You wont coax me into forgiving you. There was a smile in his eyes, and he whispered again, I wont do that again, mydy. And dont you really want to know why I dont believe it? She paused. The next moment, she gritted her teeth. I dont want to know. His eyes flickered, and suddenly he went to pick her up. She could not help eximing, You, what are you doing? Chapter 655: I鈥檓 Insecure He carried her in his arms, and took her to sit down at the desk. Hazel, Im seriously apologizing to you, he whispered as his eyes looked deeper. I just want to know if Im against Simon, will you take my side or take his side? You She was speechless with anger. Do you still need to ask that kind of question? Im insecure, Joshua said quietly. Hazel, he apanied you when you were the most helpless, and I can tell you to treat him differently. In fact I really me myself. Why not me who apanied you in your most helpless time? Worse still, your helplessness is caused by me. She stared at him, dazed. It turned out that although Joshua didnt say it explicitly, he was really jealous. He had never mentioned Simons apanying her to the hospital, but he had been caring about it. Yet, looking at his smile full of self-mockery, she had a heartache somehow. What a fool you are! She took his hand and bit him hard on the wrist. Hmm! He endured pain and lightly groaned. Soon there were tiny teeth marks on his wrist. I dont have special feelings for him, she said earnestly. It is because he is your brother that I treat him differently. As for your question His eyes twinkled. You didnt even need to ask! She took a deep breath. No matter what, Im on your side. If its really his fault, of course, Ill take your side, but if hes innocent, I certainly dont hope there would be any misunderstanding or bad blood between both of you who are biological brothers. Joshua, I wish you can own many, many good things. Joshua looked slightly moved. He had always known Hazels heart, but he was still touched to hear her exnation. Hazel He kissed her gently on the lips. The kiss had a feverish heat. She responded to him passionately. Their kiss deepened until she gasped, and he had to let her go. Then Do you really not believe he did those things? she asked nervously. He gave the tip of her nose a gentle tap. Of course, I dont believe it. But what you said just now She was confused. Although her intuition told her that it could never be Simon who had done those things, her insistence really wavered at the moment when Joshua said so much circumstantial evidence. The evidence is so obvious that it appears false, he said lightly. If Simon is really so silly, hes not worthy of being my brother. She felt speechless. Why was there disdain in Joshuas eyes? Why did she feel Joshua was boasting himself? So what are you going to do now? she asked. What do you think the people who point all the evidence to Simon want to see? There was a deep light in his eyes. He wants to see. She hesitated and then finally said, You who are brothers turn against each other and kill each other. Yeah, he nodded. Suddenly, another email arrived at Joshua mailbox. He chuckled. This must be new evidence. Do you believe it? Of course. She nodded her head. How could she not believe Joshua? When he clicked open the email, there was some evidence in Country M. Of course, they all pointed to Simon. The other side is brilliant, he said lightly. He sent it in Michaels name. Michael wants to be friends with you, so its kind of reasonable if he does some research for you, she analyzed. It looks like the other party is a wily guy who not only knows everything thats going on around us but even knows very well who is the right person to do something. Youre right, he said, calmly ncing at the emails before directly sending the two emails to Simon. Why dont we just help the other party since he set such arge trap? Her eyes lit up. So youre trying to lure him into exposing himself? My wife is very clever. He kissed her gently on the lips and whispered, Are you tired? Simon will be here soon. No, she said, shaking her head lightly. I want to be with you. A smile curved his lips. Good. These two emails were like two heavy bombs. Soon, Simon hastily arrived at Joshuas vi. However, he was stopped outside the vi. You dont know me? Simon was furious. How dare you stop me? Master Simon, said one of the bodyguards at the gate. Master Joshua told us that we must stop you. Please leave. In an instant, Simon was more furious. What did Joshua mean? Did Joshua really suspect him? Get out of the way! he growled with a cold aura. Now he was really disappointed and irritated. Please leave, Master Simon. The bodyguard remained unmoved. Simon punched the bodyguard hard in the face, and the bodyguard, who was caught off guard, quickly ducked his next fist. But the next moment, Simon took out a gun and said coldly, Dont stop me! Youre giving us a hard time. The bodyguard was helpless. Ill be in charge if anything happens! Simon said coldly. The bodyguard made way. Standing on the second floor, Hazel, who looked out the window and saw this scene, couldnt help but tremble with fear and nervousness. Wouldnt that be too much? She frowned and asked Joshua, There was almost an ident.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. The more real the conflict between Simon and me is, the more possibilities we can hide our real intention from the person who is up to no good, he spoke quietly. Arent you afraid there would be a real gunfight identally or something? She sighed with resignation. No, he said peacefully. Simon isnt that stupid. He knows that if he really shoots, then his chances of making his peace with us will be even smaller. She looked at him with adoration. Dont look at me like that, Hazel, he said as his eyes became deep. Then, looking at her tender lips, he could not help kissing them. Bang! The door was pushed open by a great force. Joshua Denmark! Simon cried angrily. What do you mean! But the next moment, he froze slightly in the doorway. And the two people who kissed tightly had to separate helplessly. Joshua looked at Simon disapprovingly, with a little coolness in his eyes. This guy came too soon! You must tell me clearly what happened today, Simon didnt care much and snapped, clenching his teeth. What do you mean by asking those people to stop me from entering the vi? Did you really believe those emails? Are you crazy? Im your brother, how could I betray you? Chapter 656: It Almost Scared Me To Death Joshuas face clouded. Simon came too fast and at the wrong time, which made Joshua very unhappy. But now Simon didnt understand. Seeing Joshuas face was so gloomy, Simon thought Joshua was fully convinced that he was behind it. For a moment, Simon felt a little angry and sad in the heart somehow. I said I really didnt do those things. Do you believe it? He gritted his teeth. Haha! Hazel couldnt helpughing. She couldnt help it when she saw Simon looking at them with a wounded face like a little girl who had been bullied. Simon froze. No matter how angry he was, he noticed that things did not seem to be what he thought. Who said you did it? Hazel asked,ughing. But Joshua sent me emails. Simon was confused. If it hadnt been for the two emails, he really wouldnt have been so worried. Did the emails say anything? Joshua spoke lightly. Damn! Simon came to his senses at longst. Joshua sent him an email, but it contained only so-called evidence; it didnt show Joshuas attitude at all! Then why did you wear such expressions? He wore a speechless expression. It almost scared me to death! Come on, you sit down first, and well get down to business. Joshua looked grim. What do you think of the contents of the mailboxes? Simon looked slightly cold. Now that he knew their attitudes, he didnt have to worry. The ount is mine indeed, but I didnt even know I had such an ount. As for the man, although he is in the organization, there are many people in the organization. He didnt show his own ability normally, I really do not know there is such a person. As for the rest, I can only say it is nonsense! So someone secretly stole your ount without you noticing? Hazel asked. Im afraid a simple spy cant do such a thing, right? Simons face turned pale. He had been worried that Joshua and Hazel might get him wrong, so he didnt think carefully about it. Ill investigate the people around me again, he said in a serious tone. Is there anyone who you suspect? asked Joshua lightly. Simon looked a little troubled. When he took over the organization, he had investigated the people around him. Those people who left were almost all his confidants. So he was very surprised to find there was such a situation. When it came to the people who he suspected, he couldnt think of anyone in his heart. Have you forgotten someone? Joshua suddenly asked. A man who knows you well enough and wouldnt make others easily suspect while doing wrong in your name. Simon paled. How could Simon not have thought of that person immediately after Joshua reminded him? Indeed, Simon said with a wry smile, If it is him, he would be able to do these things, and he has sufficient reasons Besides, he has been running the organization for many years, so it is possible that he arranged a few spies around the old man. Will you relent again this time? Joshua asked earnestly. If Simon were to relent again, Joshua would have to consider whether he should Were even now, Simon said with a slight chill in his eyes. Besides, he shouldnt target Hazel. But although you will not relent, he seems to. Joshua narrowed his eyes. you know him better than we do. What do you think we can do to get him out? So you deliberately let people stop me because youve already got a n? Simon was speechless. What do you think? Joshua gave him a light look. Simon was a little stifled. Butpared to Joshua and Hazels misunderstanding of him, this was a very good situation. After a moments thinking, he said, From what I know of him, whatever he does, he will do it with sufficient assurance. It must be because he nned to use Mandy for some other purposes that he selected her so early. He probably wouldnt have attacked me if he hadnt been stung by the fact that he knew you were alive. Im afraid he will be doubly cautious this time. Driving a wedge between us is just the prelude to weakening us. He is going to break us down one by one. Presumably, hell do something to. He said nothing more, but his eyes fell anxiously on Hazel. Do both of you mean he would do something to me? she asked. They nodded with grave expressions. I dont think so. She hesitated for a moment and then said, Its too risky for him to kidnap me, or do anything to me. After all, Im not going to allow them to take me away obediently. Moreover, he doesnt know Joshua well, so he wouldnt easily do anything to me, butthere was someone more likely to be in danger than me.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Stacy! Joshua and Simon looked at each other as their hearts sank. Stacy couldnt struggle herself. Besides, the person knew Ted very well. In addition, he had ced spies around Ted. If he did catch Stacy, he could even use her to intimidate them all. Stacy was indeed a more suitable target for him. We must stop him! Simon said with a solemn face. By the way, shall we warn the old man? No, said Joshua in a serious voice. Given Teds conceited nature, if he knew it, he would only do a disservice. We had better keep it from him till its settled! *** Simon was stopped outside Joshuas vi, and then it seemed that he had a conflict with Joshua and left in anger; what happened reached Teds ears. When Ted knew these things, he was naturally worried. Even though he knew Joshua and he was on bad terms, he still called Joshua and Simon. But neither Joshua nor Simon gave him face. They werent willing to talk with him. A few dayster, Simon found an excuse to leave Country M. Ted really panicked. Only then did he realize how bad the rtionship was between his two sons who didnt just quarrel. Now, although Ted was a stubborn old fool and didnt know how to be a father, he was very eager to see his whole family could live peacefully together. So he had to call Joshua again. Joshua, Ted said in a helpless tone, as long as you and Simon are willing to make it up, I wont interfere in your rtionship with Hazel anymore. Im sorry, Mr. King, but you made two mistakes, Joshua spoke lightly, his voice distant. Huh? Ted had a bad feeling. First, I cant make my peace with Simon. Second, my rtionship with Hazel has nothing to do with you. Your trust in my heart is negative, said Joshua coldly. Chapter 657: I Know You Don鈥檛 Trust Me Ted didnt know what to say. He had known this would happen, but when he heard Joshua say that, his heart was filled with frustration. Neither Joshua nor Simon would listen to him, and now Ted knew how conceited he had been. Well, you two have your own ideas, and I cant help control you. Ted sighed. But you Ted hesitated. Even though Joshua moved out, Ted asked his subordinates to keep an eye on them, or he wouldnt have known so quickly about their falling out. But in addition to that news, he had heard in recent days that Joshua had already been packing up and that he and Hazel seem to be ready to leave this country. The news really freaked him out. Simon wanted to leave, and so did Joshua. For some reason, Ted felt that he would lose both of them forever. What? Joshua frowned. Nothing. In the end, Ted didnt ask. Even if he asked Joshua if he was ready to leave, Joshua would not tell him. Besides he could not believe that Joshua would leave like this. But, on the other hand, he felt that Joshua would definitely do something before he left. After a moments silence, Ted said, I was just wondering if you and Hazel could join your mother for her birthday in two days. Mr. King, youve already used this excuse once, Joshua said with indifference. Ted was embarrassed. He used Stacy as an excuse to trick Hazel into walking out of the house, so it was inevitable that Joshua didnt trust him and simply refused this time. I know you dont trust me Ted exined with resignation, I just want your mother to have fun this time. I hope someone she likes can spend some time staying with her. So I wont throw a big party for her birthday. Well, Ive decided to book a room at Denmark Groups holiday vige in Country M, which is not far from here. Thats your ce, isnt it? Charle narrowed his eyes. If Ted did bring Stacy to the holiday vige, it would be easier for him and Simon to protect Stacy. But he didnt think Teds purpose would be so simple. He had no idea what Ted was up to. Conditions, Joshua said in an indifferent manner. No conditions, Ted spoke slowly. Nothing I do for your mother requires any conditions. Joshua was silent. He couldnt tell whether Teds words were true or not, but he couldnt miss such a good opportunity. Good, he agreed calmly. Hanging up the phone, Joshua set about arranging the holiday vige. Teds purpose would never be that simple, and that person wouldnt want to miss this opportunity to do something. Seeing how busy he was, Hazel ordered the people in the kitchen to make him a ss of nourishing juice. He was busy with his study. Then, hearing the knock at the door, he looked up to see Hazel walk in. A servant followed her, put the ss down, and then walked away. I asked the kitchen to make the nourishing juice for you, Hazel said. Taste it. Good. He stopped working, stood up, helped Hazel sit down on a chair, and picked up the ss. By the way, Simon left today, she said. Mmm, I know. Because he was gone, that man would be bolder. I just found out he was in league with Daniel. He gave a sneer, with a touch of sarcasm in his smile. He didnt care much about Daniel and didnt want to do anything to him, but he wouldnt go easy on Daniel this time. Hazel couldnt help but furrow. So Daniel was actually the aplice? Hazel, it isnt because I want you to worry that I told you this, he said, smoothing her brow. Rest assured, the Bryant family will handle him. Hearing that he had a n, she said no more. What about your father? There was a hint of sarcasm in his smile. Of course, Ted lost his temper. Maybe he thought Simon would stay for Stacys birthday, she sighed. By the way, did Ted call you again? No, he said lightly. He must have known it would be useless to call me again. So now hes afraid Im going to cut ties with him like Simon. Have you not cut ties with each other? she couldnt help asking. He hasnt realized his mistake yet, he said, putting down the ss as his eyes brightened. So how could he possibly face up to this reality? I appease him by agreeing to his terms. I hope he wont make any trouble.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Hazel gently grabbed his hand. There was nothing she could do to help, but maybe all she could do was stay with him. Things will work out, she whispered. Mm, he said, smiling slightly and holding her finger in his palm, In a few days, we can go home. There was a sh of joy in her eyes. She wanted to go home. She wanted to go back to Country Z, where there was her and Joshuas home, their family, their business, and their love, while there were all kinds of intrigues and plots in Country M where they couldnt feelfortable at all Mmm, she nodded and said, After we go home, we wonte here. Joshua, Ive learned that we cant forcibly get some things. When I get home, Ill agree with you on everything. His eyes flickered, and he held Hazels hand tightly. Hazel, dont me yourself. If I really dont want toe, even if you insist, I will only try to persuade you to change your mind rather than choose toe with you. In the final analysis the two of us shouldnt have unrealistic expectations. But it is not toote for us to see it through. Hazel, thank you for being with me I will always be with you! she said firmly. Soon, it was Stacys birthday. Joshua and Hazel checked into the holiday vige first. Security at the holiday vige had also been fully upgraded by Joshua so that nothing could go wrong today. Chapter 658: Don鈥檛 Try To Struggle Ted came with Stacy. In the VIP private room in the holiday vige, Hazel saw Stacy again. But, unfortunately, her mental state seemed worse than ever before. Mom, Hazel shouted and was about to rise from her chair. Be careful. Joshua quickly held her up. Ill help you walk. Im fine. She looked at him and didnt know whether to cry orugh. Dont try to struggle. He frowned slightly. She said helplessly, Oh. Joshua had always been very nervous about her, even in front of Ted, which made her a little embarrassed because she knew that Ted didnt seem to want to see Joshua being nice to her. She subconsciously cast a nce at Ted. His face looked gloomy.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. With Joshuas help, Hazel walked to Stacy. She took Stacys hand lightly. Stacy froze, her eyes resting on Hazels stomach. Somehow, Hazel felt as if there was a sh of pain in her eyes. It was just that it faded away so fast that Hazel herself thought she had seen it wrongly. Lets talk, Hazel whispered. Its your birthday, and Ive got something for you. Stacy listened to her obediently. Joshua was relieved after helping Hazel sit down again. Hazel presented Stacy with an exquisite ragdoll. In an instant, Teds eyes shed with disgust. Joshua said with a little displeasure in the voice, The dolls eyes are made of agate stone, and its body is studded with pink diamonds that cost a hundred million dors. This ragdoll isnt as cheap as you think. Hazel gives mom the doll because she wants to give her a little more emotional support. Its my idea to put on expensive essories. After all, people like you, Mr. King, only care about the price of a gift in the digits. You dont care if the gift is wanted or not. Ted had an extra look of embarrassment on his face. Indeed, as Joshua said, when he saw the doll at first, he decided it was a cheap gift and that Hazel didnt take Stacy seriously. But when he took a closer look, he saw the value of the doll. Joshua exposed his thoughts to tell him that he had never cared about anyone elses feelings. Joshua rebuked him, and he was angry, but he had to put up with it. Besides, Stacy held the doll tightly. Even without her expressing her feelings, Ted could feel her love for the doll. While Hazel was with Stacy, Ted awkwardly said, Joshua, lets go for a walk. Let Hazel spend some time with your mother. I have something to say to you. Joshua gave him a deep look and finally nodded. They left the private room, but before that, they had lots of guards to protect the two women tightly. Stacy cuddled the doll fondly. Her fingers ran lightly over its face as if she were a child. Little Mrs. King. A servant who followed Stacy stepped forward. Dont call me Little Mrs. King, Hazel said quietly. Call me Mrs. Denmark. She knew that Teds subordinates didnt like to call her Little Mrs. King. In fact, she preferred Mrs. Denmark to Little Mrs. King. The servant hesitated for a moment. Then she continued, Mrs. Denmark, would you mind taking madam about for a walk? During these days, she has been hiding indoors and has not been out for a long time. The doctor said it was very bad for her health. Dont you usually take her out? Hazel frowned. We wanted to, but madam didnt, said the servant helplessly. Even if our master took her out, she would protest in silence. The doctor said that if she went on like this, even if she was given a massage every day, she would suffer muscle atrophy. Hazel frowned more tightly. When Stacy was in the nursing home, she was totally dazed, but she was cooperative. But now she didnt even want to move? It seemed that she was very unhappy at the manor. Joshuas idea of taking her back to Country Z with him was right. Good. Hazel nodded. She whispered a few words in Stacys ear. Stacy didnt respond, but when Hazel helped her up, Stacy did as she asked. Come on, lets go out, Hazel chuckled and said. Thank you, Mrs. Denmark, the servant was relieved and said. Then she handed a coat to Hazel. Its cold outside. Put it on, madam, please. Hazel took the coat and put it on Stacy. *** Ted and Joshua were on the golf course. Ted swung, and a white golf ball flew above the grass. Joshua gave it an indifferent look. After returning, Ted handed Joshua the club. Wont you try? Im not interested, Joshua said quietly. Well, Mr. King, since you want to celebrate the birthday of my mom, shouldnt you apany her? Of course, Im going to spend the birthday with Stacy, Ted said with a soft glint in his eyes. But the next moment, he looked at Joshua with a solemn expression. But if I cant solve the problems between us, restore our father-son rtionship, and make the rtionship between you and Simon return to normal, I believe she will also be very sad. but I think, said Joshua, his eyes turning deep, that the only reason my mom is sad is that she has to see your face. You! Ted red at him. Joshua really did not give him face as Joshua actually said such words to hurt his pride! I have a great rtionship with your mother, Ted retorted as his face darkened. Then why has she suffered for so many years? Joshua sneered. If you want to know A hint of struggle shed across Teds face as he finally said, I can exin that to you. Oh? Joshua looked at him lightly and asked with a surprised face, Are you going to tell me that you have no responsibility at all for all the pain my mother has been suffering? This Ted looked a little dejected. He could not say so. It wasnt him who did those things that year, but because of him, Stacy was harmed. Come on, say it, said Joshua as there was rarely a little peace on his face.Let me hear your reasons for hurting my mom. Chapter 659: You Must Find Mom Teds face looked gloomier. Joshuas attitude made it clear that no matter what he said, Joshua wouldnt forgive him for what he had done but would only regard his words as an excuse he made up. In the face of Joshuas current attitude, even if Ted wanted to say endless words, he could not open his mouth. Looking at the silent Ted, Joshua said sarcastically, with slightly deep eyes, Mr. King, are you talking aimlessly to buy time deliberately? Teds heart leaped, and an imperceptible chock appeared in his face, which usually looked grim. The next moment, he said angrily, What are you talking about. Before he could finish the sentence, an urgent rm suddenly sounded! Somethings wrong! Joshuas face turned slightly pale. The next moment, he rushed quickly toward the holiday vige hotel, followed by Ted! Back at the holiday vige hotel, they found Hazel frantically guarding the restroom in the private room with many people. Hazel, are you okay? Joshua hurried toe to her and asked with concern. Im fine, Hazel shook her head, but her face was very grave. Moms gone! Whats the matter? There was a sh of shock in his eyes. Although he had guessed that Stacy would have an ident, he didnt expect it to happen so quickly! He had already gathered enough subordinates in the holiday vige. It wasnt that easy to take a living person away! However, Stacy was taken away easily now! Whats the matter with you? I left Stacy to you, but how could you make her disappear? Teds furious shout rang out as he red at Hazel. Ive long known you are the bane of our family! Mr. King, the matter hasnt been found out clearly, please speak cautiously! Joshua said in a deep tone. Youre actually still protecting this woman when theres an ident! Ted red at him, looking extremely disappointed. Alright then. You dont go to look for your mother, Ill go! With that, he angrily asked the servant beside him, Did you see which direction madam was taken? Ye, yes said the servant, who was a little scared. Lead the way! Ted said quietly. Wait! You cant go! Hazel stopped the servant who wanted to lead the way with displeasure. Joshua! Ted yelled as if he had gone mad. Do you want to allow her to make trouble randomly? Cant you see what shes up to? Hazel still tried to exin, but Joshua gently grabbed her hand and slightly shook his head. Let them go. Helplessly, she had to watch them leave hastily. Whats the matter? he asked, with a grave expression. Joshua, I dont think this incident is that simple, she said, frowning. She took Joshua to the restroom. Mom and I were going to look for you just now, but mom suddenly ran to the restroom by herself. I nned to follow her, but the servant who left with Ted suddenly stood in front of me, saying the restroom floor was too smooth, so she couldnt let me in. Then I asked the other servants to follow Stacy, but she suddenly lost her footing and fell in front of me. All the people were afraid that she would identally make me fall, so they guarded me. Hazel continued as she pointed out the window, But during this short period of time, suddenly a strange noise suddenly came out of the restroom, I ran in, and saw the window was wide open, and a man was running in that direction with mom on his back. Are you sure the man took mom away? Joshua asked in a serious voice. She was a little hesitant. ording to the physique and clothes of the person on the back, it was Stacy indeed, but Hazel always felt there was something wrong for some reason. But before she could open her mouth, the bodyguards around all said, It looks really like madam. Hazel paused for a while before nodding.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Is there something wrong? asked Joshua, frowning. He could see that Hazel wanted to say something. No, she thought and said, Its just that the man who took mom away must be very strong because he walked very fast with mom on his back. He frowned tightly and asked in a low voice, Does he have any characteristics? She told him everything about the mans clothes and physique. I see, he said in a deep tone. You stay here. Ill see if I can find my mom. Joshua, Im sorry She looked at him apologetically. Although Joshua had given her many bodyguards, there was still an ident. She really med herself. Its not your fault, Hazel, he said in a soothing voice. The other party chose to take Stacy away in the restroom simply because there arent monitors in it. They clearly came prepared. Besides, the servant around Ted didnt behave normally lets talkter. Ill keep up with her to check first. You must remember not to leave the hotel! He left enough bodyguards at the holiday vige to keep Hazel safe. Hazel nodded. She was now eight months pregnant. It wasnt good for her to run with Joshua. Joshua quickly left with some bodyguards in the direction that Ted left. Hazel waited at the holiday vige, but the more she thought about it, the more ufortable she felt. After that, she led the bodyguards straight to the monitor room. She didnt need to leave the holiday vige to check the monitors, so the bodyguards didnt stop her. When she got to the monitor room, all she could find was a scene where the man ran away with Stacy on his back. But Hazel felt it looked more and more strange. Find me two people whose physiques look like theirs! she quickly gave the bodyguards an order. Soon, at her request, the bodyguards brought in a bodyguard whose physique looked the same as that of the kidnapper and a servant whose physique resembled Stacys. Lady, dont resist, let him carry you. Handsome, try to run like the kidnapper, Hazel said to them. The bodyguard and the servant didnt know what she intended to do, but they did as she told them. Hazel frowned tightly. When the bodyguard ran with the servant on his back, his speed was much slower than the speed shown in the monitoring video! Can you run a little faster? she asked. Mrs. Denmark, the bodyguard said helplessly, This is my fastest speed. Then ask another bodyguard to try? she suggested as she frowned. The others also arent able to run at such a fast speed, the bodyguard said. Im the strongest among the men with the same physique. She cocked an eyebrow. Then why can the kidnapper run so fast? We dont know, the bodyguard said, looking troubled. We also wonder why he seems to be carrying a dummy. Dummy?! Hazel was shocked and instantly understood. Search every corner of the holiday vige! she snapped. Listen up, its around the corner! You must find my mom! Chapter 660: What A Trick She looked very depressed. Why couldnt she think of it earlier? Even if Stacy was slim, it was unlikely that the man could run that fast, with her on his back! The only exnation was that the Stacy on his back was fake! It was a dummy simr in size to Stacy, wearing the same clothes as Stacy, so the kidnapper could run so fast! But if the Stacy he carried was fake, that meant the real Stacy was probably still at the holiday vige! What a trick! Worse still, the longer it was, the more likely those people would move Stacy to other ces. Now Hazel must find Stacy before anyone could move her. Send more people to keep an eye on all the monitors! If theres anything suspicious, tell me! Hazel continued to order. All the staff in the whole holiday vige was mobilized. Even though Hazel had repeatedly told them to keep a low profile, it inevitably alerted the other party. Soon, the staff in the monitor room said to her, Mrs. Denmark, there are suspicious persons, but Hazels face hardened as she looked at the monitor. There were quite a few suspicious-looking people! Several strong men carried a person whose physiques were like Stacys on their backs, got into different cars, and fled in different directions. Now they had rushed out of the holiday vige, and the bodyguards couldnt stop them at all. Hazel looked upset. The other sides trick was really smart. In such a short time, she could not tell which person was true. Split up, she decided quickly as she pointed at three strong men on the screen. This, this, and this You split up into three groups. You must catch up with them! For the moment, she could not tell whether the persons on the mens backs were real. As for the others, the bodyguards did not have to chase them. But The bodyguards did not move after hearing her order. Their job was to protect Hazel. They could help her find out where Stacy was, but they couldnt leave her behind. Its an emergency. You just go, Hazel said in an earnest tone. Ill exin it to Joshua. Rest assured, Im safe at the holiday vige! If it werent for her pregnancy, she would follow them. This The bodyguards hesitated. Go! She roared coldly. The longer they dyed, the more danger Stacy would be in! Helplessly, the bodyguards followed her instructions and split up into three groups to pursue. Hazel waited at the holiday vige and had a bad feeling. You had better go to your room and rest, Mrs. Denmark. If anything happens, well let you know as soon as possible. The servants next to her persuaded her. What Joshua asked them to do was to take care of Hazel. Good. Hazel, who looked a little tired now, nodded. She got up and left the monitor room, but when she went to a guest room, she could not help thinking. Who kidnapped Stacy? If Joshua and Simon guessed right, it was most likely that person kidnapped Stacy. But it seemed unlikely to Hazel. The person hated them, but it was very hard for him to help his subordinates sneak into Denmark Groups holiday vige. Moreover, to ensure todays security, Joshua had sealed off the whole holiday vige and did not receive visitors. However, ording to the current situation, there were lots of people kidnapping Stacy. But when did these people sneak in? Suddenly, Hazels pupils shrank. Those people could only sneak in when Ted took Stacy here! Could it be possible. that it was Teds subordinates who took Stacy? In an instant, Hazels heart sank. She had expected that Ted still didnt behave himself and stop worsening his rtionship with Joshua even if Ted had resentment against her in his heart after so many incidents. But it seemed the situation wasnt right now! Teds tyranny and stubbornness were beyond her imagination! Suddenly, she felt upset and hurriedly took out the phone, ready to call Joshua. She must tell Joshua about it as soon as possible! But just then, the door burst open, and Ted burst in with a group of men! Put down your phone! Ted said coldly. Its really you! she said, clenching her teeth. Her fingers moved slightly as she put down her phone. In fact, she had secretly sent Joshua a text message with two numbers which were 9 and 8. 9 meant help me, and 8 meant Joshuas father. It was the only thing that she could do now. She obediently put the phone down so as not to arouse Teds suspicion. I underestimated you, said Ted coldly. You actually guessed I did it. Hazels face turned extremely pale. She almost guessed what had happened. Those people had quietly sneaked in, following Ted. Beforeing to the holiday vige, Ted gave Stacy much water so that Stacy suddenly went to the restroom. Then Ted made the n of kidnapping Stacy by himself. After learning from Hazel that Stacy had been kidnapped, he went after Stacy himself on the surface, but he asked someone else to chase in reality. Then he kept an eye on Hazel. When Hazel sensed something was wrong and asked the people to search the holiday vige, he used dummies to lure Hazels subordinates away. After that, he went straight to Hazels room. It could be said that Teds purpose was very clear. From the very beginning, his target was Hazel! What do you want? Hazel looked at him coldly. Nothing, said Ted in a cold voice. Miss Crowe, I just wanted to invite you to my ce, and when your baby is born, Ill let you go. She was so pissed off that she almostughed. Ted didnt say his meaning directly, but how could she possibly not understand? Ted still thought it was her who destroyed the rtionship between him and Joshua, so his solution was to get rid of her directly! When the baby was born, would Ted let her go? She didnt think so. It was likely that at that time, she would be killed, quietly disappearing from the world! Mr. King, do you still think Joshua can be your obedient son without me? Hazel asked with sarcasm. It is none of your business! Ted replied coldly. Oh, she said with a sneer, Did you ever forgive your father when you believed Stacy and Joshua were dead?This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 661: Waking Him To The Reality His face turned a little pale, but the next moment he said angrily, Its different! Of course, its different, she said coldly, unafraid. I dont know what happened to you, but you must separate Joshua and me not because you hate me, but because you are unhappy to see we are happy!N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. You just want me and Joshua to go through the same experience that you went through because you still dont think you were wrong and keep trying to split us up, trying to prove you were right! Because you want to see Joshua and I split up in this situation, but Im telling you you will never seed! Because Joshua is not you, he is not as stubborn and arrogant as you. He trusts me, and I trust him. Hell show you that you have been wrong! What are you talking about? He was irritated. Ridiculous! Nonsense! If you think what I said is ridiculous, why are you so angry? she asked and sneered. Isnt it because I told you what was in your mind that you became angry with shame? Shut up! He was even more irritated. Hehe, she sneered, looking down at Ted, Dont you want to take me with you? Come on, Joshua will prove to you that our end is different from yours. Hell make you see that mom doesnt trust you because you have been putting her in danger, ignoring her safety, and you dont deserve to be trusted by her! He was about to re up, but his face paled after he heard her words. What are you talking about? How could Stacy possibly be in danger? Staring at him, she was very shocked, and the next moment, surging anger rose in her heart! She knew what it meant to be conceited and stupid now! So youre using all your intelligence against your two sons?! She almost got crazy because of his words. So many things have happened since we came to Country M. Didnt you notice anything was wrong? You used Mandy with unknown origin, but you have never thought about who arranged for her to show up? Or do you feel that the people behind her are your allies and will never hurt you? His face looked very gloomy. No one ever dared to scold him in the face, but Hazels words made sense and made him feel she had thrown cold water on him, waking him to reality. All the people around him feared him. Even if they wanted to say something, they would think it over and over in advance to make sure it would not offend him. Over the years, he had be so ustomed to ttery that he had unconsciously felt that whatever he did was right. But Hazels words really made him panicky. He suddenly felt as if he was about to be woken up by her. Do you mean, in fact, those peoplee after me? He wasntpletely confused. Since they targeted him, they must want to catch Stacy so that they could use her to threaten him. His face suddenly clouded. Come on, whos that? Are there many people who have a grudge against you? There was a sh of impatience in Hazels eyes. She really didnt want to talk to Ted right now. He understood instantly and said in disbelief, Is it, Ian Flores? But I dont think hes that capable. In a sh, she was angry. She, who was pregnant, had a bad temper, and she had been angry with Ted for a long time. Hearing his current words, her heart was filled with anger. If hes not that capable, can he endure the hatred and live around you for so many years? Can he make you think hes very mediocre? Can he find mom and threaten Joshua with her? Can he still arrange spies around you? Whose spy do you think your butler is? If hes not Ian Floress spy, why would a butler set you up to make you and your son fall out? I even think Ian Flores waited for you to kidnap mom so that his spies could catch her! Are you sure that the person who is taking her away now is really your subordinate? His face grew paler and paler. Finally, Hazels blunt words sobered him and made him figure out a lot of things! Only now did he realize how stupid he had been! The people who took Stacy away werent his followers who had been following him for many years, so he was not sure if Ian had bought them off! Come with me! Ted waved his hand, beckoning to his bodyguards to help Hazel up. Where are we going? She frowned, unhappy. Go to save Stacy with me, he said, looking very pale. If what you say is true, Ill let you go and not interfere in your affairs with Joshua! But if thats not true, youll never see Joshua again! She was very furious. So youre not sure they were your subordinates? If she hadnt been pregnant, she would have wanted to beat Ted up, even if he were an elder! How could there be such a fool? Ted didnt say much but asked his bodyguards to take Hazel to the car and drove the car in the direction where Stacy was taken away. The car was very fast, and the atmosphere in the car was particrly dull. There was more tension and fear than ever before in Teds heart. He was reunited with Stacy with difficulty. If anything bad happened to her Looking at Hazel, who wore an unhappy face, Ted spoke coldly, What, you dont want to act in front of me anymore without Joshua? You were talkative just now, why dont you want to speak now? Hazel looked at Teds clenched fingers. She could see that he was nervous and that he was talking to her only to ease his own nerves. But right now, she really wasnt in the mood to help him out. Ted had done so many terrible things to her, almost killed her and Joshuas baby, so she took a dislike to him. What do you want me to say? she questioned him coldly. Do you want me to scold you for deliberately splitting us up and leaving us to go through separation? Or do you want me to scold you for almost killing Simon because of your arrogance? Or do you want me to scold you because you are now going to get mom killed due to your stupidity again? Teds face, which was usually cold, turned white as a sheet. Hazels words forced him to face the truth he had been unwilling to face; that was, it was none other than him himself who had been hurting his family, and yet he was arrogant and med Hazel for everything! Chapter 662: Did He Give You A Hard Time? A touch of pain shed across his face. He always med Joshua for disobeying him and Simon for not understanding his efforts, but was what he had done really right? It seemed he could only bring them endless harm. He had been hindering his two sons and bringing danger for them. However, when it came to this point, neither Joshua nor Simon gave up on him. Instead, they gave him opportunities again and again, but he didnt cherish them. Worse still, he even thought that they were too heartless to regard him as a father. It wasnt until Hazel scolded him severely that he realized how wrong he had been. Sure enough, as Hazel said, he was the one who was wrong from beginning to end Now he thought it absurd. What gave him the courage to force Joshua and Simon, again and again, to do exactly as he requested? Ted didnt say anything and remained silent for a long time. Hazel was secretly worried because the longer it was, the more dangerous the situation would be for Stacy. If the kidnappers gave Stacy to Ian, it would be toote for Hazel and Ted! We havent caught up yet? Hazel asked irritably.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Were trying our best said the driver, a little rmed. When Hazel loudly swore at Ted, she really scared Teds subordinates. They didnt expect Hazel to have such a hot temper. Moreover, Ted actually allowed Hazel to do that. How could they who were his subordinates have the nerve to offend her anymore? Heres your phone, Ted looked as if he had remembered something and said. Then he returned Hazels phone he had taken away. You get out of the carter, call Joshua, and ask him to pick you up. Its too dangerous to go to find Stacy. Ill go myself. Are you kidding? She was really angry. You didnt allow my bodyguards to follow when you took me out, but now you suddenly want to throw me out of the car? Im a pregnant woman. What if Ian Floress subordinates, instead of Joshuas bodyguards, find me first when I wait on the roadside? Are you sure there arent any spies of Ian around you? Do you think its heroic to save mom alone? And you dont care if I can survive? In an instant, Ted was silent. Only now did he realize what he said just now was very thoughtless indeed. Hazel didnt take any bodyguards. If he left her alone on the roadside, even if she didnt encounter Ian, she would be more likely to encounter other dangers. But I may not be able to protect you then, he said in a low voice. I dont need your protection, she said with displeasure. Taking the phone, she sent a message with a location to Joshua. Soon, Joshua called her. When she answered the phone, he asked uncertainly, Hazel? Its me.Hearing his voice, she felt a little wounded in her heart. Did he give you a hard time? he asked in a deep tone. No, he is suddenly convinced. She shook her head slightly and said, You muste quickly, mom is very likely in danger Ah! Before she could finish the sentence, there was a loud noise as a car suddenly crashed into their car. The whole car shook, and the phone that she held in her hand was immediately thrown out! The phone instantly went ck, but now she couldnt care about it. A bullet came toward her, and she subconsciously closed her eyes. Sit tight! Ted said in a serious tone.Dont worry, the ss of the car is bulletproof! The bullet hit the bulletproof ss, leaving only a small groove. Hazel tightly held on to the seat, allowing the driver to drive as fast as he could. Whats the matter? She gritted her teeth. Why are we attacked? Are there Ians spies among the subordinates you are taking now? He didnt speak, but his pale face was the answer. She nearly broke down. Isnt it said that you are very hard to deal with? Why were you so difficult to deal with when you fought with Joshua and Simon, but you are so unintelligent while facing an? How on earth could he arrange so many spies around you? There arent many old followers around me in Country M. After a pause, he finally told the truth, Months ago, I didnt have enough subordinates, so Ive transferred lots of subordinates to the manor during thest few months. Some of them may have been bought over and dispatched by Ian. During thest few months? She froze, feeling very cold. When did you knew Joshua and I were back together? You want to increase your staff to deal with Joshua? Teds words almost made her crazy. She had originally thought that Ted really cared about Joshua even though he didnt know how to express his fatherly concern correctly. But now it seemed he had treated Joshua like an enemy! He certainly didnt see Joshua as an enemy in his heart, but what he did was exactly all behavior handling an enemy! This was the first time that Hazel had seen such a stupid father! No wonder Ians subordinates could so easily infiltrate. It seemed that he had already gotten a thorough understanding of Teds characters after being around Ted for so many years! You wouldnt have been so passive if youd used your intelligence to deal with others instead of Joshua! Hazel snapped, clenching her teeth. Now she didnt even have the strength to say any harsh words. Ted looked embarrassed. Even if Hazel didnt say anything harsh, he knew he personally gave Ian the chance to kidnap Stacy. Thankfully, Ted had some foundation and strength. Soon, he and his subordinates got rid of the attackers. Found the car where Mrs. King is! Suddenly someone shouted excitedly. This sentence cheered everyone up, like stimnts! But the next moment, all their faces hardened. They did find the car that took Stacy that was parked in front of an abandoned building. But there were also a lot of cars parked next to it. So clearly, Stacy was now in Ians hands! Teds hands turned cold. Was hete? Ted, get out! Ians subordinates shouted at him. Ill get out of the car, and youll stay in the car, Ted said to Hazel. The window is opaque from the outside. So they cant see you Its no use. Her mouth tightened into a thin line. He looked pale. Youre right. I have Ians spies around me, and he knows I took you with me. Hazel Im sorry. Hazel looked cold. If she had heard Ted say sorry before, she would have been surprised. But at this point, his apology couldnt change anything at all. Hazel, get out of the car! Ians subordinates continued shouting. Chapter 663: Are You Trying to Help Him In Purpose? After I get off, the driver will take you away! Ted pondered for a moment before speaking. Hazel looked at him in surprise. She didnt expect Ted to care about her at thest minute. Wait, she said suddenly. Stop it, its all settled! he spoke impatiently. Im not trying to stop you, she said coldly. Im just asking you to help me pick up my phone. Its not convenient for me. When she was attacked, her phone fell right next to his feet. His face darkened slightly, but he still picked up the phone and handed it to her. Just then, the screen shed. Her eyelids twitched. When Ted got ready to get off, she stopped Ted again and lowered her voice, asking, Are the people in this car all loyal? Of course they are, he said, frowning with displeasure. And theyve been my confidants for years! After all, he dispatched these people to watch Hazel, so he certainly didnt care less. But even so, Hazel wasnt entirely reassured. Even if his subordinates were loyal, she wasnt sure if the car had been secretly tampered with, bugged, or anything. Thinking of this, she simply handed him the phone, Look. Confusedly, he took the phone on which there was a text message from Joshua to Hazel. He was about to ask why she wanted him to read it when his face changed slightly as he scanned the message. Is there any danger? He frowned. I trust Joshua, she said seriously. But you must think it over. Youll be in danger if you do that. I dont care. He looked grave and finally nodded. The door opened, and he stepped down. After he walked between the building and the car for a while, he suddenly stopped. Hazel, get out! Ians subordinates continued to shout. Ian Flores, Ted shouted. Dont you want toe out and end the feud between hmm! Before he could finish the sentence, a bullet hit him directly in the leg. He gave a dull groan of pain, and his figure tottered as he tried hard to prevent himself from falling. Hazel tensed up. The message was about Joshuas n, requesting Ted to get out of the car to draw Ians attention while Joshuas subordinates took the opportunity to rescue Stacy. Of course, it was very dangerous for Ted to act as bait. Moreover, she sensed that Ted was deliberately provoking Ian. However, because of the bad blood between Ian and Ted, Hazel wondered if Ian Flores would directly shoot Ted in the heart! That was close. If the shot had hit my heart Ian Flores, dont you think its too light for me? Ted sneered. Dont you want to know what I said to Elise Flores before she died? Ted King! The feud between us is absolutely irreconcble! With a roar, the next bullet went straight to Teds left arm! Enduring the pain, he sneered and then added, Back then, she had just given birth, and I went in there, told her the egg cell was Stacys, and thanked her for having the baby for Stacy. Then she died of despair. Your younger sister kept calling your name until she died. Ian Flores, are you sure you dont want to avenge her and make me, the man who killed her, live a miserable life? Ted, you beast! Ill kill you! Escorted by his subordinates, Ian Flores roared and rushed out in desperation! Even if he forbore patiently, he had his weakness! Just as he knew Ted well enough, Ted also knew what he couldnt stand!This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Come on! Ted yelled at him. I can defeat you with one hand and one foot! Such disparagingnguage infuriated Ian. He dropped the gun and went straight to fight hand-to-hand with Ted! Fretfully, Hazel looked out the window. She trusted Joshua. Since Joshua said he could save Stacy as long as Ted drew Ian Floress attention, she believed he could seed. It was just that if he didnt do anything now, Ted would be killed. Suddenly, a gunshot sounded like a signal, and Ted suddenly tightly hugged Ian! Then the whole scene was in chaos, with shots being fired everywhere. Ian Floress subordinates didnt dare shoot at Ted for fear of hurting Ian! Hazel was in the car, but the driver had already started the car and took Hazel away to dodge! Ted had ordered him to keep Hazel safe no matter what happened! Unable to break free from Teds arms, Ian raised his voice to order his subordinates, Leave me alone. Take Stacy Sloane here! However, his subordinates shouted in rm, Master Ian, its not good! They have snipers who caught us off guard and killed thepanions guarding Stacy! So now she has been rescued by them. What?! Ian Flores was shocked and furious. Thats impossible! He knew exactly how many subordinates Ted had. How could Ted get so many people to sneak up on his subordinates and even take Stacy away so easily in such a short time? This series of actions seemed premeditated! But whether it was premeditated or not, Stacy had been rescued, and he didnt have anyone who could be used as a bargaining chip any longer! As the gunfire died down, Ian Floress subordinates were wounded or fled. A group of people surrounded Ian and Ted, who were still fighting, and turned their guns on both of them. Come on, you two are so old. Dont continue such a ridiculous fight! Simon looked at them indifferently and spoke with somewhat disdain. At the sound of his voice, Ian froze. Ted had been the underdog because of injuries, but now Ian was in a trance, so Ted fought back! When he heard that Stacy had been rescued, he was very brave! Enough, pull them apart! Simon waved his hands, and his subordinates hastily separated Ian from Ted. Are you trying to help him on purpose? Ted asked with a gloomy face. You had better go to bind up the wound and go to the hospital. Youre so old. Dont try to be heroic! How long do you think you can live? Simon snapped. Its actually you. Ian looked at him with aplicated look. You never left? No, Ive been watching you in the dark. Simons eyes shed with mixed feelings, and he finally said. Well, as expected, my nephew who has been learning from me, Ian said with a wry smile. What are you going to deal with me? Chapter 664: Congratulations, You Won The Bet Simons eyes shed with mncholy, but the next moment, he said in a serious voice, I saidst time, if we meet again, I wont go easy on you! It was you who got rid of Daniels subordinates? Ian understood instantly and asked. I didnt need to handle him myself. The Bryant family can control him, Simon replied. You found me early on? Ian looked bitter. Just as Simons feelings for him wereplicated, so were his feelings for Simon. After all, Simon was brought up by Ian himself. He really raised Simon as his own nephew and even his son. But Simon was, in fact, the son of his enemy. Their rtionship between enemies and rtives really made him very painful. Not early, Simons eyes flickered as he said, but I have suspected you. Simon had doubts, but he didnt want to doubt Ian until he had been made a scapegoat. Good, good! Ian looked at him with mixed feelings of disappointment and relief. Come here. I have a few words for you. Simon frowned slightly. Dont believe him! said Ted angrily. Simon nced at Ted and stepped forward. Say it. Ian suddenly broke free of the two mens hands behind him and grabbed the pistol from Simons waist. The next moment, he aimed his gun at Ted and was about to pull the trigger! BOOM! It wasnt Ians gun sounding. He had a bloody muzzle on his wrist. He couldnt hold the gun any longer, and it fell to the ground. Simon breathed a sigh of relief and looked in the direction of the shot. Then he saw Joshua put away his gun and walk steadily toward him. Those bodyguards around Ian hurried to catch him again. What a pity, said Ian, looking at the gun on the floor and then at Simon. You also think its a pity, dont you? If I have killed him, you would have been truly happy. Ted felt nothing but a twinge in his heart. He wanted to be a good father, but the final result was his existence made everyone unhappy? It was even a shame that he was even alive? Were not like you. Simon shook his head. No matter how he stops us, he wont seed because were younger and stronger. Ian smiled happily. I envy you, young people. Teds face was even paler. Simon didnt deny Ians statement; that was to say, in Simons view, what he did had been bringing him and Joshua misfortune. Joshua had already approached them, frowning disapprovingly. Didnt I ask you not to relent? I was betting that he wouldnt hurt me, Simon replied with a wry smile. Joshua meant if he hadnt relented, Ian wouldnt have had a chance to grab his gun. Congrattions, you won the bet, Joshua said lightly. He wouldnt attack you indeed, but that didnt mean he wouldnt attack others. And wheres Hazel? Ted looked at them with a paler face. Joshua, Simon Simon turned to look at his subordinates and said in surprise, Whats the matter with you? Didnt I ask you to send him to deal with his wounds? Look at his pale face. Hes lost a lot of blood! No need, Ted said, enduring the pain. Id like to meet Stacy. Okay, Okay. Simon waved his hand. Come on. Hazel happens to be with mom. As Simons subordinates took Stacy away, Hazels car happened to pass by. Hazel immediately asked the driver to stop and took Stacy to her car. She had informed Simon of their location. Simon arrived with Joshua and Ted. But as they approached, they heard a cry of pain! Whats the matter? Joshua rushed over and pulled the door open! Only Hazel and Stacy were in the car. Hazel was now lying painfully in her chair, clutching Stacys hand! What happened? Simon outside the car also panicked. All the men, including the driver, had been driven out of the car. Then, finally, the driver said with a flustered face, Mr. Denmark, Master Simon, what to do? Shes having a baby, shes having a baby. What? Simon instantly seized him by the cor and said, with a nervous face, Say that again! She, she, she suddenly felt pain, and then the amniotic fluid came out. The driver tried hard to exin, She didnt allow us to watch her, so she drove us out of the car! Joshua, Simon, and Ted were shocked! Hazel almost had a miscarriagest time. But, after she went through such a dangerous incident today, how could she not have an ident? Was the child destined to arrive early? Simon, get in! Go to the hospital! Joshua carried Hazel in his arms, grabbed her hands, and yelled at Simon. Simon hastily agreed, hurried to sit on the drivers seat, and stepped on the gas hard! Ouch! Hazel let out a scream of pain. Keep your fucking car steady! Joshua yelled at Simon in anger! It was the first time that Simon had seen him behave so rudely. Simon didnt say a word. He immediately grasped the steering wheel and tried to drive fast and steadily. Hazel, dont be afraid. Well be at the hospital soon, Joshua whispered, holding her hands tightly. Ayer of sweat covered Hazels head as she tried to say something, but when she opened her mouth, a cry of pain came out. Dont, dont be afraid. Then, suddenly, a faint female voice sounded. Simon paled as if he had seen a ghost. He almost put his foot on the brake! What did he hear just now? Was it his hallucination? Breathe in The voice rang out again. Hazel and Joshua looked no better than Simon. They looked at Stacy in amazement. It was her who said both the two sentences! Stacy can talk now? Although her voice sounded very harsh because she had not spoken for years, she had said two sentences! Exhale Stacy continued. Stacy tugged at Joshua sleeve as she saw Hazel look stunned. She couldnt speak long sentences. These words were her limit. Joshua understood what she meant and hurried to whisper in Hazels ear, Hazel, dont be afraid. Listen to mom first and control your breathing as she says. After all, she had a baby. She is experienced. Soon you wont feel pain, and well be at the hospital.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 665: I Want To See The Baby He was a remarkably calm man. But even he had be incoherent in the face of such a tense situation. But Hazel heard his words. Holding his hand, her heart feels secure. It was going to be alright. Joshua was right by her side. She breathed the way Stacy had taught her, and gradually the pain in her body seemed to ease. The car soon arrived at the nearest hospital. Hazel was pushed into the delivery room by doctors and nurses. Joshua tried to follow but was stopped by a doctor. Out of the way! said Joshua angrily. Staring at the guns in the hands of the bodyguards behind him, the doctor had to allow him to follow. Simon and Stacy waited anxiously outside the delivery room. Ted had the wounds treated briefly at the hospital. Then, after the bullet was removed from his body, he defied his doctor, had a wheelchair brought to him, and pushed him to the delivery room door. There were gasps of pain in the delivery room, which made Ted pale. Simon and Stacy waited with gloomy faces. Ted tried to say something but didnt open his mouth. So instead, he waited guiltily, apanying them. They waited outside the delivery room in agony. They heard Hazel screaming in pain at first, but soon, they couldnt hear her at all! Besides, there was no movement in the delivery room. Teds heart sank. Something is wrong? He asked incredulously, his heart full of remorse. Shut up! Simon gave him a furious look even though he was also upset himself. Whats the matter? Whats going on? Simon hastily grabbed a doctor as he came out of the delivery room, shouting at him angrily. No, nothing, the pregnant woman had an injection with an analgesic effect, so she isnt painful now, the doctor hurriedly exined, You can rest assured. She gives birth prematurely, but shes healthy enough and will be fine They were relieved to hear that. They waited for quite a long time before finally hearing a loud baby cry. The door was suddenly opened, and several doctors rushed out of the room, rejoicing. Its over! Both the mother and the baby are fine! Its a boy! The good news rxed all their hearts! Simon almost jumped for joy, and there was a light smile on Stacys face. The baby is too weak. It needs to be sent to an incubator, said one of the doctors. The people around moved out of the way. The doctors went to put the baby in an incubator while Hazel was wheeled out of the delivery room before she went into a VIP ward. Hazel was so tired that she fell asleep. Joshua held her hand tightly and followed her to the ward without looking at the others. Mom, lets go to Hazel first, Simon said to Stacy. Stacy nodded and said, Mm. Teds eyes were wide open! He waited outside the delivery room, but he had been keeping an eye on Stacy. He had already noticed that Stacy looked different. Stacy used to be like a moving intable doll, but now she was really alive. Did she say something just now? Ted rubbed his eyes in disbelief. Did he see that or hear that wrongly? Ill get you a wheelchair, Simon continued. I want.. to walk, Stacy said with difficulty, slowly speaking. Over these years, she had been living in a dream middle headedly. Now it felt like she suddenly woke up from a dream, and she tried to get used to everything, so now she wanted to walk on her own instead of being wheeled. Simon knew what she meant. He nodded. Okay. Then he reached out and helped her up. Stacy Ted called her name in a low voice, his face full of tears. Stacys fingers stiffened slightly, but the next moment she walked on as if she hadnt heard him. Stacy, its me. Ted cried sadly. Pushing his wheelchair, he tried to catch up with Stacy, but Simons subordinates stopped him. Simon King! Ted looked at Simon in exasperation. My mom doesnt want to see you! said Simon impatiently. Who said that? He asked with displeasure. Stacy paused, turned around, and gave him an expressionless look. You get lost. Teds face was white as a sheet, and he ran after her. Theres been a misunderstanding between. Before he could finish, a cold pistol was pointed against his forehead. It was none other than Simon who pointed a gun at him. Simon looked at him coldly. Dont follow me. You dont know how much I want to kill you with a shot! If it hadnt been for you, we wouldnt have encountered so many idents! Ted felt veryplicated in the heart. His wife didnt want him, nor did his sons. A feeling of being utterly isted began to creep into his heart. When he froze, Simon put away his gun and helped Stacy walk away. Ted tried to catch up with them, but he was stopped again. Atst, he could only follow them with a dejected face, keeping a distance. *** Hazel slowly opened her eyes in the ward. Joshua clutched her hand, asking nervously, Hazel, are you tired? Would you like something to eat and drink? Hazel, mom has had nutritional soup prepared for you. Would you like to try it? Simon said as if he was presenting a treasure. Stacy looked at her lovingly. Although she didnt speak, the concern in her eyes spoke for itself. Hazel felt warm in her heart. It was nice to see so many people stayed with her, and everyone was safe. Suddenly, she looked a little nervous, as if she thought of something. Whats the matter? Joshua noticed her look and asked nervously, Whats the matter with you? Ill call the doctor now. She quickly grabbed his hand and said, in a helpless voice, I want to see the baby. After giving birth to the baby, the doctor showed her the baby, but she was too tired, so she didnt see it clearly and fainted. Ill ask the nurse to carry it over now, he said at once. Joshua, is our child a boy or a girl? she continued.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . He looked embarrassed. Its a boy, a boy! said Simon next to them. Even if she knew the answer, she had noticed Joshuas embarrassed face. Her face darkened. You dont know? Cough cough Joshua was even more embarrassed. How could you be such a father! She red at him angrily. Thats our baby. Dont you care? Noticing the atmosphere change, Stacy began, He is too concerned about you. Chapter 666: His Heart Was Filled With Bitterness Yeah, yeah, Simon said hastily. You dont know, Hazel, Joshuas been holding your hand very tightly and hasnt given anyone a look. You dont know it when youre asleep, but hes been waiting for you to wake up and hasnt even taken a sip of water! How could he possibly have time to give the baby a look? Hazels heart was very soft. She didnt really want to me Joshua. It was just that she was too worried about the baby. She knew that Joshua cared about her, even more than he cared about anyone else, but now she suddenly realized that even when he faced her and the child, he still cared about her first. She tickled his palm. He looked at her tenderly as if he was saying he didnt mind. You two have gone too far. Simon covered his eyes with resignation. How can you do that? You can also show a public disy of affection without talking. Is there such an operation? In an instant, Hazel was a little embarrassed. She wouldnt mind if Simon was the only one present, but now Stacy was here too. Besides, Stacy was wide-awake. Mom. Hazel blushed and then asked, Are you Dont worry, Simon exined again. Ive already had a doctor examine mom. When you gave birth, moms mind was stimted, and she became clear headed, so shes fully recovered now. As long as she takes a good rest and gradually adjusts to the changes over these years. Hazel, youre her savior! Stacy nodded. Yes. Hazel was instantly relieved. Suddenly, she looked at Simon in surprise. You call Stacy mom so fluently. Has mom known Yes, Stacy spoke slowly. I got a vague impression of the things around when I was sick. Otherwise, when she suddenly woke up, she might not have been able to easily ept Simon who had grown up as her biological son since he didnte out of her belly. During this period of time, Simon often apanied Stacy at the manor, so she had subconsciously epted him as her son and knew something about what had happened before. After she became clear headed, Simon simply exined everything to her, but she epted it naturally. Thats nice. Hazel felt very happy. The feeling of oppression that had been haunting her seemed to be dissipating atst, and everything seemed to be better and better. There was a knock at the door. Simon hurried to open the door and saw the nurse held a baby in her arms. Hazel looked at the baby expectantly. Then, suddenly, she saw Ted behind the nurse. He was sitting in his wheelchair, looking into the room with a troubled face. Hazels smile instantly froze. She had been too happy to remember Ted. She wasnt the only one whose expression altered. When the other three people saw Ted, their faces turned cold. When the door of the ward closed, Ted felt bitter somehow. They had seen him, and he had seen them. They looked very happy and harmonious as a family. He was also their family member, but it seemed that the gap between him and them wasnt just a door, but a thousand rivers and mountains. Their happiness seemed to have nothing to do with him at all; it could even be said that they regarded him to be a great disaster, with clear repulsion on their faces when they saw him. Ted felt that he himself waspletely like an outsider or even a destroyer. As long as he was around, they seemed to be unlucky. His heart was filled with bitterness. The nurse came to Hazel with the baby, and Hazel took it carefully. Looking at the tiny baby, her heart was filled with love. Look, Joshua, hes so cute Seeing Hazel so focused on the baby that she didnt even cast a nce at him, Joshua felt jealous in the heart somehow. I dont think so, hes like a little monkey. When babies are newly born, they all lookmon, she retorted, still having her eyes glued to the babys face. Besides, he must be handsome when he grows up! Humph! He snorted with disdain and muttered, No matter how handsome he is, hell be less handsome than me! Hearing this, she looked at him with somewhat surprise and then burst intoughter. Are you jealous? she asked as a smile curved her lips. She really didnt expect Joshua would even be jealous of his own son! He looked away, agreeing with this saying. Come on, she said, coaxing him like a child. Hell look handsome when he grows up because your genes are strong. Hell look like you, so hell be handsome! Anyway, my husband is the most handsome! Herst words made Joshua look much better. Simon looked at them in disgust and then turned to Stacy. Mom, lets go. Lets go. Both of them go too far with their public disy of affection! Stacy was very obedient and ready to go with him. Come on, you guys, Hazel said with both amusement and frustration. Mom, the baby doesnt have a name yet. Can you two help use up with a name for him? The two persons, who had intended to leave, instantly stopped walking. Simon replied with pride on his face, Of course. He is the third generation of the King family. The boysst name is Denmark, Joshua interrupted without hesitation. Yes, yes, his surname is Denmark. Simon froze and grinned, speaking, Its our baby. How about Monkey Denmark? I want to beat you up! Hazel gritted her teeth in anger. How could she give her son such a name? How about Baby Denmark? Simon continued to say as if he deliberately made trouble. Honey beat him up! Hazel stopped talking to Simon. Joshua stood up, cooperating. Simon hurried to run and hide behind Stacy while speaking nervously. Look at them, mom! They asked me for help, and I did help, but they give me the cold shoulder now! Theyre right, Stacy said, speechless. You bully! cried Simon. Youre ganging up on me! Serve you right! Hazel said with a grimace. **** A loud noise came out from the ward, and soon theyughed merrily. Ted felt more bitter. His family members were celebrating a new lifes arrival inside, but he was outside, alone. At this point, no matter how eagerly he denied it, he had to face the reality that he had done too much wrong that could not be made up for. However, even if he knew he had done wrong, he didnt want to give up. Their rtionship wasnt supposed to be like this All of a sudden, there was a touch of determination inTeds eyes which was originally bleak.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 667: Aren鈥檛 You Ashamed To Ask? In the end, Hazel and Joshua decided to name their baby by themselves after Simon helped theme up with a few strange names. Since the baby was too frail and it wasnt good for them to carry him for a long time, Hazel asked the nurse to help carry him back to the baby room. Shouldnt someone follow him Hazel couldnt help but frown when she realized Ted was outside. Ill go. Simon hurried to say, You can rest assured that Ill take good care of Monkey. His name isnt Monkey! Hazel freaked out. That can be his nickname, Simon said, grinning. Anyway, my nephew is my Monkey.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. With these words, Simon ran out of the ward quickly. Then he saw Ted guard outside the ward with a gloomy face. Simon Ted spoke with a little embarrassment, but Simon only gave him an indifferent look and then escorted the nurse to the baby room as if he didnt see Ted. Ted was dejected. He looked at the closed door of the ward and then at Simon. Then, atst, he thought for a while before following Simon. Joshua asked the hospital to prepare a baby room for his child especially. Simon escorted the nurse back to the baby room and watched her carefully put the baby back in the incubator. When he turned his head around, he saw Ted waiting outside the baby room. He raised his eyebrows impatiently. Simon came out and said sarcastically, What? Are you still thinking about doing a paternity test for this kid? Or what are you up to again? What do you want to do to this child? I Ted felt his heart hurt, as if needles punctured it, and said sadly, Thats my own grandson. How can I possibly. Enough! Simon directly interrupted him. Youd better save your breath. Who dares to keep a grandfather like you? With such a grandfather like you, the family would be restless and in danger! Let me get this straight. The kids surname is Denmark. Hes the kid of the Denmark family and has nothing to do with you, Ted King! Teds face was ashen. Simons words were merciless and stuck in his heart like knives. With him around, the family would be restless and dangerous? He didnt expect the child to use his surname, King. At this point, Ted was fully aware of how deep the gap between him and Joshua was. But even if he was really the childs biological grandfather, they also wanted to avoid him, as if he was the gue? Im not going to take him away for a paternity test, Ted said. I saw him just now. He was very much like Joshua when Joshua was a baby, so he must be Joshuas child. Also, rest assured, I wont do anything to this boy. Then we thank you for letting the boy go! Simon sneered. But even if you say so, well still have enough bodyguards guard the baby room. We dont believe you. I think you understand that too? Old man, if you really want to take him away, do it! Simon, do you have to talk to me like that? Ted was sad somehow. What he said this time was his real thoughts, but Simon didnt believe him. Simon sneered. Arent you ashamed to ask? Ted turned pale. What he had done did not deserve Simons trust indeed. You arent convinced, are you? Simons eyes flickered. Well, Ill tell you a story. There is a very bad man. He almost made other peoples family members die and break up their families. The bad man got the retribution in the end. All the people around him defected, and he became utterly isted, losing all the bargaining chips. But at this moment, the bad man said lightly that I had given in to you, but why you refused to forgive me, you were simply ruthless and shameless! Why should others forgive him after he did evil? Who did he think he was? God? Simons face was as white as a sheet. Simons story might be a little inappropriate, but it fitted his situation best. Yes, he had done so many outrageous things to Joshua and Hazel. So why should Joshua and Hazel forgive him as soon as he admitted his mistake? By the way, I have something to tell you, Simon said indifferently.I dont know if the manor is yourst bargaining chip, but Ill leave it for you to retire, and Ill ask a few reliable subordinates to protect you. As for your other forces, Ive taken them over. If you want to fight us with other bargaining chips, we will not be afraid! Since Simon could take over his forces so quickly, it was obvious that Simon had long nned. As for Simons leaving a manor and a few bodyguards to him, it was likely that Simon just wanted to keep an eye on him; Simon and Joshua had been on guard against him. Teds heart was painful, and he asked feebly, Have you prepared it for a long time? My sister-inw is right, Simon said in surprise. It is true that your intelligence is superior only when you treat Joshua and me as enemies. Teds heart was filled with bitterness. Simon was actually so hostile to him. Alright. Whatever you want to say, I have only one word, Simon said impatiently. I wont make concessions. With that, he left without hesitation. The bodyguards almost formed a human wall, firmly guarding the door of the baby room. They all looked warily at Ted. It seemed Ted had aged a lot. He froze, sitting outside the baby room for a moment, and then left. Hearing the news that Ted had left, the three young men in Hazels ward still frowned, and no one rxed their vignce. What else is the old man going to do? Simon asked. Im not him. How can I know? Joshua spoke lightly. I think Hazel hesitated for a moment and finally said, you think too much. Huh? Joshua looked at her tenderly. I think he really knows he was wrong this time, so hes really not going to do anything bad, she said. Remembering that when Ted was in the car, hed rather die himself and insisted she left, Hazel thought he was notpletely incurable. Maybe, but we cant take the risk, Joshua spoke lightly. We thought hed behave himselfst time, but he still kidnapped you, didnt he? She was instantly convinced. Youre right. Chapter 668: I鈥檒l Keep Mom Safe Hazel, who became a kids mom, had a maternal instinct to protect him. Ted had relented at thest minute indeed, but that wasnt enough to make her put her kid in danger. Arrange for more guards to guard our baby, Hazel couldnt help speaking. Ill. Dont worry. Joshua smiled. Simon couldnt help but give Joshua a thumbs up when Hazel didnt notice him. Joshua was really smart as his several words dispelled Hazels doubts. Now Ted really wasnt worth their care. Mom Hazel looked apprehensively at Stacy. Where will you sleep tonight? Stacy used to live at the manor. Now she was full of curiosity about everything, but they didnt want her to be too tired. What was more, Ted would never give up on Stacy. If Stacy didnt have enough bodyguards around her, Ted would definitely try every means to harass her. Simon Stacy looked at Simon. Come to my ce, mom, Simon said. Dont worry. Ill keep mom safe. Hazel nodded with relief. After Stacy left with Simon, Joshua sat by her and took her hand gently. They were alone in the ward. Hazel stared at him quietly, feeling it was hard-won, quiet, and beautiful at this moment. Joshua she whispered. His eyes were full of tenderness. I am here. Im very happy, she said emotionally. This was what she thought. Now, the people she cared about were all fine, and the baby was born safely. Although he was born prematurely, even the doctors said their baby was healthy and strong. As long as they took good care of it for a while, it would be no weaker than a full-term baby. Mmm, Im happy, too, Joshua said and kissed Hazels finger. She was always his only concern. As long as she was safe, everything would be fine. Give our baby a name, she said with a slight smile. You must have an idea, dont you? His eyes sparkled, and he nodded atst. What is it? she asked curiously. How about Marcus Denmark? he responded by asking, with deep eyes. Her eyelids twitched, and she suddenly eximed, You, you, you Do you remember everything? Her biological fathers name was exactly Marcus Denmark. If it hadnt urred to him, why would he suddenly mention Marcus Denmark? Yes. He didnt deny it. Her eyes instantly brightened, and she hurried to clutch his hand. Since when? Ive been thinking of some things in the past intermittently for thest six months, but its all very vague, he said in a deep voice, his eyes twinkling. I couldnt remember the past clearly until I took you to the hospital. Hazel, I was really sorry and grieved to see you so painful, and it was then that my mind exploded, and all the memories came back to me. At that moment, he thought something bad would happen to Hazel. When all the memories came flooding back crazily, he realized why he remembered his feelings for Hazel even though he had forgotten everything. He and Hazel had been through a lot of troubles and difficulties. But, even if he lost his memory, how could he possibly give up the girl he loved deeply? Hazel clutched his fingers, her eyes blurred with tears. She didnt care if Joshua could remember the past because he who didnt remember the past treated her as well as before, but those memories that belonged to them were the scenery that they had seen together and the most precious wealth that belonged to them. If she were the only one who remembered them, she would inevitably feel lonely sometimes. Now he remembered all the past at longst. So he finally became her husband entirely, and her Joshua.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Honey, I miss you so much. Joshua put his arms around her neck, and his forehead was pressed against her forehead. After his memories came back, it felt like he was reunited with Hazel, and no matter how he stared at her, it wasnt enough. So do I. I miss you very much too, Hazel whispered. He leaned over and kissed her lips, trembling. It was like a dry leaf meeting a spark, and the kiss was soon out of control. They kissed each other passionately until there was a knock on the door. Joshua frown with displeasure. Go to open the door, she urged. There might be something urgent. Ill be back soon. He dropped a kiss on her forehead. He probably knew who it was. He got up, opened the door, and found Ted waiting outside with somewhat trepidation. Joshua closed the door and motioned for him to follow. They did not go far but came to the end of the corridor. Joshua looked down the corridor and stared at the door of Hazels ward. He wanted to make sure that if anything happened, he would be able to go back in time. Joshua, I Ted wanted to talk, but suddenly he had no idea where to start. If he hadnt met Simon, he might have said what he had wanted to say. However, after being scolded by Simon, he felt that what he had wanted to say was too unreasonable. Mr. King, I have only five minutes for you, Joshua spoke coldly. Ted was silent. Somehow it seemed to him that Joshua had be different. While Joshua was willing to maintain his respect for his father in the past, now Joshua was not even willing to disguise his dislike. Taking a deep breath, Ted briefly exined why he hade. As to what happened before I know theres nothing I can do to make up for you, and I dont want to ask you for forgiveness, I wont bother you and Hazel anymore, I hope youll be both happy, but I want Stacy back. Joshua eyes were cold. Presumably, Ted had tried to harass Stacy when she left, but he didnt seed. Mr. King, my mothers mind has returned to normal, Joshua spoke coldly. I know said Ted, his eyes full of genuine joy. Now that you know that, then why dont you understand that she is an independent person, with her own thoughts and choices? Why do you treat her as an object that others can hand over to? Joshua spoke coldly. Teds face turned very pale. Theres some misunderstanding between her and me. So youre going to regard her as an object and keep her around you forever? Joshuas eyes shed with a touch of sarcasm. Mr. King, what you need is not family members but intable dolls. Chapter 669: What鈥檚 The Matter With That Man? Ted froze. Hazel had said the same thing before, but he was furious. Now when he heard it again, he felt nothing but bitterness and remorse in the heart. Maybe what Hazel and Joshua said was true. It was just that he had never been aware of his own problems. Over the past years, he had lived so smoothly that he wasnt willing to hear any true words that were against him anymore. Besides, the older he was, the more he looked like an old fool. However, even if he repented, it was toote. Joshua, I just want to get your hearts back Can you tell me what I should do? Ted said sadly. His voice was unusually sincere. Joshua just gave him an indifferent look. Mr. King, do you need someone to teach you about this? Why didnt we see you were willing to learn from others when you hurt us? Teds eyes shed with a hint of panic. It was just because he had no idea what he should do that he thought of asking Joshua, bute to think of it, he was too insincere if he needed to be taught in this aspect. After looking at Teds thoughtful expression, Joshua raised his wrist to watch the time. Ill leaving, Joshua said lightly. The only reason Im willing to talk to you is that I hope you can stop harassing Hazel. Teds face stiffened slightly. Joshua said lightly as if he had guessed what Ted was thinking, Hazel is very kind. But, unfortunately, youve used her kindness to do a lot of things to hurt her. I dont want you to use the family rtionship to threaten her or force her to face a dilemma. Ted felt a little bitter in the heart. But, as Joshua said, he had intended to go to Hazel. After all, both Simon and Stacy loved Hazel. It could even be said that without Hazel, the family might not be together now, and Stacy might not recover. If he could please Hazel, he would be able to be liked by all three of them. How could he be so stupid before? Why didnt he find this approach before? He had actually been so dismissive of Hazel and even tried to get rid of her! Come to think of it now, maybe it was because he was jealous of Hazel, who could draw the attention of the people closest to him. It was what he was eager to get, but he couldnt get at all. However, he had done so much to hurt Hazel, so he really didnt have the face to ask her for help now. Ted opened his mouth, ashamed. I will Joshua gave him an indifferent look and turned around to leave. Joshua! Looking at his back, Ted stopped him. Joshua paused, but he did not turn around. If I am willing to right the wrongs, will you give me another chance? This sentence had exhausted all of Teds strength. Its up to you whether you want to right the wrongs, Joshua began lightly. But its up to us whether we want to forgive you or not. With that, he strode off. Joshua didnt expect Ted to understand much, so he wouldnt promise him anything. After restoring his memory, he didnt like Ted at all. He was willing to say so much to Ted because he hoped Hazel could have a quiet environment. Every time Ted made trouble out of nothing, he greatly upset them. So even if Ted didnt do anything, let alone right the wrongs, they were lucky. When he returned to Heward, Hazel looked a little flustered. Whats the matter? Joshua went to clutch her hand. She hesitated and then said, Mom and dad called me just now. His eyelids twitched. If the news of Hazels premature birth had reached Harry and Rachels ears, he could already imagine a storm would happen. But if he and Hazel wanted to hide it from Harry and Rachel, it was impossible. You told them? Joshua asked softly. No, Hazel said guiltily. I directly hung up. He was speechless. The harder Hazel tried to conceal it, the more it attracted attention. Did I do something wrong? Hazel stared at him, wounded. He sat down next to her, held out his hands to gently caress her hair. Hazel, its okay. Ill call your parentster and tell them. Huh?! She opened her mouth wide in surprise and was suddenly flustered. No, no, you cant do that. My parents will be angry! She wasnt slightly injured. Unfortunately, she had a premature birth! It cant be hidden for long, theyll know sooner orter, he said, taking her hand gently. Besides, if we hide it from them, they will be sadder. Hazel, dont worry. No matter what happens, I will protect you. Joshuas words were like magic. Hazel calmed down and said yes. Okay Later, Joshuadirectly called Harry and Rachel and told them what had happened. Of course, he was greeted with a torrent of criticism. After hearing the incident, Harry and Rachel lost theirposure and quickly asked Joshua to help them go abroad. They wanted to apany Hazel. Joshua readily agreed. Hazel, who had been listening to the conversation, was very frightened.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. As he hung up, she nervously asked, Are you really going to pick up mom and dad? Yes, Ill be more relieved if they can keep youpany, he whispered. She almost cried. She was scared, okay? She was really afraid to see Harry and Rachel after this incident, but she was more guilty than afraid. Hazel, dont worry, Ill be there for you, he said, clutching her hand. *** In the end, Joshua and Hazel named their baby Randy Denmark. Randy spent a week in an incubator and hadpletely recovered. Doctors said he was a premature baby, but he would definitely be strong enough and wouldnt be different from other children. Since the baby was fine, Joshua took the baby back to the vi with Hazel. When Hazel was in the hospital, Ted always wandered around the ward. Fortunately, he never did anything bad, so they werepletely used to seeing him. After hearing that they had left the hospital, Ted approached Joshuas vi and looked wistfully at the vi in front of him. Joshua wouldnt let him in, of course, and Ted didnt have the face to bother them. When he wandered around, a car drove past the gate. Harry and Rachel were in the car. Rachels eyes were alert, and she saw Ted wandering. Rachel couldnt help frowning. Whats the matter with that man? Harry shook his head. I dont know. Lets get off and ask him, said Rachel. I hope he isnt nning to do something bad to the little couple. Chapter 670: Why Are They Together? Then Harry and Rachel, who had already arrived at Joshuas vi, went to meet Ted. Ted was hanging around the vi. He frowned sullenly at the couple who had suddenly appeared in front of him. Rachel gave Ted a surprised look, then turned to look at Harry and saw the same surprise in his eyes. Are you Joshuas father? she asked. It wasnt surprising that she could figure it out at once. Ted and Joshua looked much alike. Ted was about to lose his temper when Rachel and Harry stared at him, but when he heard Rachels question, he realized that the two persons in front of him were supposed to be close to Joshua. Yes. Who are you? Ted said, trying to make himself look nice. There was a quick sh of anger on Rachels face. Although neither Hazel nor Joshua told them exactly what caused Hazels premature birth, they were not stupid. Joshua and Hazel hade to Country M to meet Joshuas father, and it was said that they were on bad terms. So Ted must have a lot to do with what happened to Hazel. Rachel couldnt help feeling angry at the thought of it. Harry took her hand quietly. Then she kept her temper. She could not directly scold him, but she must have embarrassed him. Were Hazels parents, Rachel said coldly. Since youre here, why dont you go in? I Ted looked embarrassed and replied, I dont have to go in there. In the face of Hazels parents, he felt even more guilty. After all, if he hadnt done so many things to give Hazel a hard time, she wouldnt have given birth prematurely. Come on in. Rachel lightly pushed Harry. Harry understood her meaning and pushed Teds wheelchair. Ted was even more terrified. He really didnt think he could enter the vi, following Harry and Rachel! However, he didnt expect that he would be very remorseful after going in. The guards tried to stop Ted when they saw him, but Ted followed Harry and Rachel. Knowing the couples identity, the guards finally didnt stop them. Harry kept pushing Ted into the living room. Seeing the three of them walk in together, both Joshua and Hazel felt a little unreal. Why are they together? Dad, mom Joshua and Hazel came to greet Harry and Rachel. Sit down, Hazel, Rachel said and helped Hazel sit down on the couch with a cold face. Hazel sat nervously. It seemed to her that things would not be so simple. Sure enough, the next moment, Rachel asked, Joshua, how did you take care of Hazel? After that, Rachel directly scolded him, What did you promise when we gave you Hazel? You couldnt even protect your own wife and kid. How can you be such a father! Do you think being a father is as simple as you think it is, and you can just sit there doing nothing but moving your mouth Ted felt extremely uneasy as Rachel scolded Joshua. Although Rachel was scolding Joshua, he felt her words were, in fact, targeting him. He was like the useless father Rachel talked about. Thinking of this, he felt more ashamed. Ted had never imagined that he would hear so much criticism in his life during this period of time. Besides, Rachel had nothing to do with him, so she didnt care about his thoughts. Almost every word she said sounded harsh and made him ufortable like a stab in his heart. Of course, Rachel deliberately said those words to make Ted hear. Joshua was a son-inw who she and Harry liked very much. They both knew that Joshua could use his life to protect Hazel. They were angry that Hazel was in trouble, but they were able to understand his difficulties. If Ted hadnt been here today, Rachel would have scolded Joshua with just a few words instead of severely rebuking him. Joshua listened carefully, asionally nodding his head in agreement. When Rachels mouth was dry, he quickly handed her a ss of water. Rachel drank the water, nced at Ted, who was dying to vanish and stopped talking. Hazel, youre also to me! Rachel said with a straight face. Hazel looked at her and whispered, with a wounded face, Mom. Joshua hurried to protect her behind him and said lightly, Mom, Hazel just gave birth. It isnt good for her to be emotional. If you want to teach her a lesson, you can just teach me a Rachel felt helpless. She hadnt intended to say anything harsh to Hazel. Moreover, since Hazel looked so pathetic now, she didnt have the heart to scold her at all. I just wanted to say, youve just given birth, why dont you go to lie down and have a good rest! said Rachel as her face darkened. Ive been lying on my back for days, Hazel said in a low voice, wounded. Ive just got out of bed.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Rachel, Joshua whispered, Its okay for Hazel to walk around. And theres a doctor whos been staying here to examine Hazels body. By the way, would you like to see Randy first? Randy? Is that the name of my grandson? Rachels eyes lit up, and she was clearly drawn to the subject. Joshua smiled and nodded. Yes. After that, he asked a servant to take Randy Denmark here. Rachel hugged Randy tenderly and smiled happily. By the way, we have bought some presents for little Randy, said Harry. With that, he took out twelve different sets of childrens clothing which Randy could wear in four seasons. When Ted saw them, his eyes shed with a hint of disgust. They arent expensive, said Harry,ughing. We know you have everything Randy needs, but they are a token of our regard. We hope the baby can grow up safely and healthily. Its a nice present, we love it, Joshua began lightly. Youre right, Harry. The value of a present is decided by the heart instead of the price. Ted was somehow ashamed. He felt that what he had just thought really showed he was very superficial. Ive got presents for the kid, too, he said with somewhat embarrassment. The other few people were surprised. Harry paused and then broke the weird silent atmosphere with a cough. In that case, you can bring them in for him. Chapter 671: We Will Support You Teds presents were in the car, so Ted called his driver, requesting him to give them to the guards at the gate. Soon, two guards came in with the presents. Just then, Simon and Stacy arrived. When they saw Ted in the living room, they were both in a trance. Why is he here? Simon asked Joshua. He didnt care whether Ted would be embarrassed or not. Harry coughed, Ahem, Rachel and I met Mr. King outside, so we asked him toe in with us. Simon had met Hazels parents. When he was in Country Z, he often appeared in front of them. Since they invited Ted, what else could he say? Simon introduced them to Stacy. Mom, these are Hazels parents. Hazel also introduced Stacy to Harry and Rachel. Harry and Rachel had heard about Stacy before. Before they arrived, Hazel told them that Stacy was getting better, so they were happy for her. Harry and Rachel hit it off with Stacy. After brief greetings, they began to talk about raising children, and the conversation became more and more lively. Teds eyes fell wistfully on Stacy. Simon at least asked Joshua why he was there, but Stacy didnt even look at him from the moment she entered. What are these? Simon picked up the mountainous pile of toys on the table. Ted exined with nervousness, Those are toys I bought for Randy, but I dont know if hell like them. Hearing they were bought by Ted, Simon picked a toy up and looked at it carefully, but he looked a little speechless the next moment. Legos Children between five and seven can y Simons lips twitched. Not bad. Randy will be able to y when he is five. He picked up another toy and was even more speechless. Intelligent toy robots Applicable age, above six years old. Then he looked at a few more toys, but when he saw the applicable ages, he put them down. The atmosphere in the living room grew a little strange once again. The toys Ted buys were expensive, but the minimum applicable age was three. Well, did you ask your subordinates to buy these toys? Did you ask them to buy toys as expensive as possible instead of selecting some toys which are suitable for a newborn baby? Simon folded his arms and opened his mouth sarcastically. At this point, Teds face turned a little pale. The truth was almost exactly like what Simon said. He had thought that as long as he was willing to spend money on the baby, he could show them his sincerity. But now, the reality was like a p in the face. Harry, who was a nice guy, said. Its his kindness. Children grow up quickly. When Randy grows up, he can y. Uncle Harry, when a man does things with sincerity, it is kindness. Some people dont even know what sincerity is, dont want to think carefully, or dont want to know what a child really needs. So how can it be his kindness? Simon showed no mercy and continued, Did he buy all the junk and put them in the warehouse to get ashes? He acts as if Joshua doesnt have the money to buy a toy. Ted grew paler and paler. Simons words made him extremely ashamed. Well I I have something to do Im leaving. If he stayed on, Ted really wondered if he needed to bury himself. Simon sneered. Joshua didnt say anything but asked a servant to see Ted out. When he reached the living room door, Ted stopped his wheelchair and turned his head around despite himself. Stacy and Rachel were ying with the baby, Joshua was sweetly asking Hazel if she was tired, and Simon was screaming at the servants to bring the chessboard so that he could y with Harry. Although it was noisy, their big family was very harmonious and happy. That kind of happiness almost drowned him, like the boundless sea. Sadly, he turned away. Maybe this was a normal family model? He only knew to demand that his two sons obey him simply. He knew he was wrong, but only now did he realize how wrong he was. He thought he was sincere enough, but the so-called sincerity was too perfunctory. He never put himself in his sons shoes to think about what they wanted. It seemed that there was a long way before he couldpletely right the wrongs. He only hoped that he could really get his family members to forgive him. Simon was relieved that Ted had finally left. Joshua, do you think said Simon, frowning, that he has really changed? Or do you think hes up to something, but he wants to appease us before he does something bad? You know him better. What do you think? Joshua asked lightly. I dont know either. Simon, who felt a little embarrassed, said, Ive never seen him so humble. Even when he tried to deceive us before, he acted as if he had given us kindness for which we ought to be grateful!N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Hes really changed, Stacy suddenly said. At least now he knows he has to think for others, or he wouldnt be ashamed. Joshua gave her a deep look, but Simon was shocked. Then, without hesitation, he asked, Mom, your heart isnt softened, is it? Or do you still have feelings for him? Hazel grabbed a pillow and threw it at him. Simon, what are you talking about? Then Simon realized that he had said something wrong. He hurried to make up for it. Mom, sorry, I didnt mean No matter what you choose, well support your decision. If you really want to go back to the old man, we wont be pleased, but we wont object. The old man is not kind to us, but he is really kind to you. Simon! said Joshua in a serious tone. Get out if you dont know how to speak! I wont say anything again, brother. I just. Simon shut up at once. His hatred of Ted was so deep-rooted in his bones that when he mentioned Ted, he couldnt help scolding him. Mom, dont listen to him, Hazel whispered. We dont have a good rtionship with Ted, but its just between him and us, and it shouldnt affect your feelings. Over these days, you should have known clearly that you and Mr. King separated because of a misunderstanding, so whatever you want to do, we will support you. Chapter 672: Don鈥檛 Bother Yes, Joshua agreed and nodded. However, they wouldnt use their conflict with Ted to coerce Stacy. Instead, they would respect Stacys choice. You think too much. Stacy looked at them helplessly and said lightly, Let bygones be bygones. Theres no turning back. I just want to watch Randy grow up every day and be with you guys. Im very happy now. Hazel and Joshua exchanged nces and then nodded. Okay. Stacy had recovered, and her spirits stabilized gradually. If she had made a decision, they would support her. Moreover, she was a decisive and independent woman. Hence, they didnt have to persuade her. Anyway, when Stacy said that Ted had really changed, they were relieved. At least now they didnt have to be on guard against him all the time. Ted had worked hard for many years. Yet, neither Joshua nor Simon could say firmly that they had fully controlled Teds foundation and forces. As Harry and Rachel liked the house to be lively, they invited Simon and Stacy to join them in living in the vi. Simon and Stacy also liked Randy very much, so they agreed. When Ted came to the gate the next day, he heard the familiarughter of the family. Suddenly, a burst of thunder sounded, and it rained. Ted had never imagined that he would have such a miserable day. He would like to go into the vi, but he really didnt have the face to get close to them. Harry was about to run inside when he saw Ted waiting at the gate. He hesitated and then walked to Ted with an umbre in his hand. Mr. King, its raining. Would you like to go there? Harry asked. Ted was surprised to see Harry. He would definitely look down upon such ordinary people like Harry in the past, but now he felt he seemed to be inferior in every way to the ordinary man in front of him. Harry was more generous and happier than he was. Besides, Simon liked him very much, but Simon could hardly treat Ted friendly. No, no need, Ted said awkwardly. Im here for something I know a senior dietitian experienced in caring for pregnant women during their post-natal recovery. Ive hired her. Maybe you can use her. All right, invite her in. Ill tell Joshua, Harry said. Ted waved, and a dietitian came to greet Harry. Harry motioned to a servant to lead the dietitian in first. Are you sure you wonte in? Harry asked. There was a warm feeling in Teds heart. Maybe because her parents were very kind-hearted, Hazel was also kind. Dont bother Ted said with regret. After being scolded by them, he was too ashamed to see them now. Harry didnt force him and turned to leave. Sir, Mr. Crowe! Ted stopped him. Huh? Harry looked at him calmly. I want to ask you a question. He hesitated and finally said, What do you think a good father should be like? Mr. King, said Harry, puzzled, I dont know how to answer that question for a moment. If you search the Inte, there will probably be numerousprehensive answers. But I think you should respect your sons and let them go. Ted was thoughtful. Respect? Let them go? Yes, respect means you should see a child as a person. Even your sons arent your personal belongings. Your rtionship is only in the blood, and you never belong to each other. Harry continued, As for letting them go, your sons are grown up. They have their own thoughts and their own decisions, so you should have the right state of mind and never try to discipline them too much. But arent you afraid theyll make mistakes? Ted asked, puzzled.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Even if they make mistakes, its their choice. Its their life. We can make suggestions, but we cant decide for them. Are you sure youre making the right choice for them? Harry said. Ted felt bitter in his heart. He could retort that Harrys words were wrong. The decisions he had made for Joshua were, in fact, all wrong, which led to the bad rtionship between them. You should go home and think about it, Harry said and went straight back to the vi. He walked into the living room and found Simon checking the dietitians credentials. You dont have to check, said Joshua lightly. Ive heard of the dietitian. Simon was taken aback. Is the old man enlightened this time? Joshua raised his eyebrows slightly. Maybe. What do you think of him? Simon asked curiously. Let me start with my opinion. Every time I see him hanging around outside, I feel horrified. For some reason, I think he is about to do something bad again. Joshua looked at him speechless. What, will you give him another chance?! Simon said with the grievance. Just think how many times weve given him a chance before. But what has he done? He has let us down again and again! Are you going to put your wife and baby in danger? Ive told him before that its up to him whether he wants to change, but its up to us whether we want to forgive him Joshua spoke and frowned slightly, and his eyes fell on Harry, who had just entered the living room. Joshua, dont need to care about my thoughts, Harry said, I can see that Ted is really different now, but as you say, you are the victims of these incidents. You are the ones who were in danger. Its up to you to forgive him or not. No one can force you to be generous. Uncle Harry, youre a good man! Simon couldnt help but sigh with emotions. If the old man were half as wise as you, we wouldnt have ended up with such a bad rtionship! Come on, lets y chess! Okay! Lets go! Harry was immediately interested. A tender smiled yed on Joshuas lips as he watched the two men go to y chess. He thought he should end everything here now. Ted, who hadnt recovered, was caught in the rain. Plus, he had been very upset recently, so he got a fever when he returned to the manor, and he stayed in bed for several days. When he was well enough to go to Joshuas vi, he suddenly found that his family members were no longer at the vi. Chapter 673: When Did You Do It? The servants of the vi were covering the furniture with a white cloth. The owners had apparently left, and it was unknown when they would return. The living room, which was very lively a few days ago, now smelt cold. Joshua and the others had left? Where did they go? Did they leave to avoid him and stop him from pestering? Whats the matter? Where are your masters? Ted roared angrily. They returned to Country Z, said a servant, scared. Returned to Country Z Ted felt so cold that he almost passed out. They left without leaving him a word. ording to the time, it had been nearly a month since Hazel gave birth. She had recovered from the birth, and Randy was in better health, so there was no reason for them to stay in Country M anymore. They stayed here only because it wasnt convenient for Hazel to have a trip. Ted suddenly realized how indulgent Joshua had been before as Joshua had given him many chances. If Joshua didnt want to be reunited with him, as long as he went straight back to Country Z as he did now, there was nothing Ted could do to him. Country Z was Joshuas zone, and even Ted, in his heyday, was not sure if he could do something to Joshua in Country Z. Wasnt it because of Joshuas trust in his father that Joshua was willing to go to Country M and even his manor? Perhaps in his heart of hearts, Joshua had thought Ted was not apletely hopeless case, but Ted had let him down again and again and had even forced Joshua choose to cut ties with him once and for all. The world was so big, but suddenly Ted felt as if the whole world had abandoned him. He was so lonely, but who was to me? It was clearly him himself who had asked for it! *** In Country Z, Hazel returned to her familiar Denmark Residence and felt totallyfortable!This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Oh no! We havent got Randy a room yet!She suddenly remembered something and said in a worried voice. Come with me. Joshua took her by the hand and led her upstairs. She followed him with a puzzle, and then they stopped at a guest room on the second floor. Open it, he said with a smile. She opened the door curiously, and the next moment she was astounded. The guest room had been converted into a baby room. The room was blue and very suitable for little boys. When did you do it? she asked in surprise. He smiled faintly. When I was in Country M, I was already preparing the drawings and asking the servants at home to help convert. She went into the room and happily turned around. From each of these objects, Joshuas attention could be seen. Moreover, she suddenly realized that she and Joshua had chosen most of the objects together. When they were in Country M, Joshua often showed her pictures of some baby objects and asked her which she preferred! Joshua! Hazel happily walked to him and put her arms around his neck, her eyes sparkling, How can you be so good? A smile yed on his lips, My dear, I can be better in the future. Suddenly, she let go of Joshua and asked in somewhat surprise, as if she remembered something, But how can you be sure it must be a boy? What if its a girl? Do you prefer boys? When she was pregnant, they didnt give the baby a sex test because it would be a surprise to them, whether it was a boy or a girl. Helplessly, Joshua sighed, took her tender hand, and led her to walk out of the babys room and go into the room next door. The door opened. It was still a babys room of the same size, but all the objects were pink, and it looked like a little girls room. Youve got two? She was slightly surprised. Mm, since I didnt know the sex of the baby, I prepared two rooms. He smiled faintly. In that way, when theyre born, they can use it directly. Her heart was warm. Joshua thought of everything she had not thought of, and he did what she couldnt do for her. Why dont we have another babyter? she was touched and said, That way, this baby room will be used. No, Joshuas face turned slightly pale, and he refused firmly. Er, why? Hazel looked at him in amazement. Joshua actually said no? Hazel, one baby is enough. It would be best if you didnt work hard, said he gravely. Im not going to give birth right now, she, who was moved, said with a smile. Im going to have a second child in a couple of years when I get better. Wouldnt it be smoother for me to give birth at that time? No. Joshua looked sullen. He looked as if he wasnt willing to make concessions at all. During the past months, he had been staying with Hazel, watching her belly grow bigger and bigger, her legs suffering edema because of the baby, and sometimes shed suddenly wake up at night with cramps. He felt pain whenever he saw this. He was by Hazels side all the time, and he could take care of her in the first ce, but no matter how well he took care of her, the pain was on her, and he had no way to shift the pain to him, which was his pain buried in the heart. How could he let Hazel go through this again just because he wanted another child? Moreover, when Hazel gave birth prematurely, he felt like he was about to lose her at any time, so he really didnt want to go through it again. You Hazel was so moved and amused that she had no idea what to say. Joshua was so stubborn now that she really couldnt change his mind. What if. I want another child? Hazel gently said to him, like a spoiled girl. The idea of having a second child came to her for a moment after she saw the second babys room, but now she really wanted to have another child who was a cherub of their love for Joshua. She loved him so much that she was willing to do it for him. Well adopt one when Randy is a few years older, he said lightly. She was speechless. She really understood Joshuas resolution! Alright then, well talk about thatter. Anyway, she would persuade Joshua in the future. Suddenly, Joshuas phone rang. He answered the phone beforeaskingHazel, Theres an important meeting at the Denmark Group. Would you like toe with me? I wont go, she shook her head and refused. Im relieved since Denmark Group has you. Chapter 674: Why Are You So Late? He was amused and felt her hair. The meeting was a little urgent, so he quickly left and drove to the Denmark Group. After ying with and for a while, she opened theputer. In the past year, she worked hard to keep the Denmark Group on her own because Joshua suddenly disappeared. Now it was time for her to let it go and get ready to go the way she had nned. Hazel had waited for Joshua to join her for dinner for nearly half an hour in the evening, but she failed to see his figure. Mrs. Denmark, you can eat first. You cant go hungry, advised Nanny Carter. Hazel smiled. Nanny Carter, Ill wait. She took out her phone. She, who didnt want to disturb Joshuas meeting, called a secretary at the Denmark Group. Soon, the other side answered the phone. Hearing Hazel asks about the meeting, the secretary replied with a puzzle, The meeting was over at five oclock in the afternoon, and Mr. President left early! Hazel grabbed her phone in shock. Joshua left the Denmark Group early, but he did not return to the Denmark Residence. So then, where did he go? What had happened to him? After hanging up, Hazel stood nervously at the table, ready to call Joshua directly. But before she could dial the number, she saw Joshuae striding in. Waiting for me? He smiled. Next time, you dont have to wait for me and can just have dinner first.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Mm She sat down again, frowned, and said, Ive called one of your secretaries. But, unfortunately, the Denmark Group meeting ended at five. Why are you sote? Theres something else I need to deal with, There was a twinkle of evasion in his eyes as he replied. There was an almost imperceptible frown on her face. He had never kept a secret from her. Whatever she asked, he would answer her. But now, he did not say what it was. Since he didnt, it was apparently because he didnt think he needed to tell her. Oh, she nodded and said, By the way, theres something I want to tell you. What is it? He asked. I signed up for a postgraduate tutorial ss today, she said. He was surprised. Are you nning to be a postgraduate? Yes. She nodded. Actually, I have thought of continuing to study after graduation before, but you suddenly disappeared, and then I suddenly got pregnant The Denmark Group couldnt run without me, and the baby would need me in the future, so of course, I couldnt continue studying at this time Besides, in fact, I once gave up the idea of taking part in the postgraduate entrance exams because I wanted to stand with you at work equally. But now it is different. I can see the same scenery with you at any time, and I think it is more interesting to study. Moreover, the Denmark Group has you, and there are many people taking care of the baby. Most crucially, he can only eat, cry and sleep now, so I dont have to stay with him every day. I can take advantage of the chance to study hard! He listened carefully and didnt ignore Hazels nervous expression. Apparently, Hazel was a little afraid he would object, so she told him all her ideas at one go to demonstrate her determination. He smiled lightly. Darling, no matter what decision you make, I support you. Are you really not angry? She looked at him anxiously. I didnt discuss it with you before I signed up. No, he said with a slight smile.My wife has always been so independent, and I like you because of that. She happily kissed him on the cheek. Thanks, honey! When does the tutorial begin? he asked. In a week, she answered. He said, Ill take you there. Good! she happily agreed. Afterward, Hazel spent a week in apanyingRandy and preparing for the uing postgraduate entrance exams. Harry, Rachel, and Stacy knew about her decision and supported her. As for Randy, he would be taken care of by his three grandparents. The three of them liked Randy very much, and when they were around, Hazel even found she was the fifth wheel. By the way, Hazel, Stacy said, frowning. Why have I seldom seen Joshua over these days? Why is he so busy? There are things in thepany that he needs to handle, Hazel froze and then replied. After they came back to Country Z, didnt it seemJoshuawastoobusyworking for the Denmark Group? She thought it suspicious that Joshua went out in the morning and returned home in the evening every day. Is it that? Stacy frowned and continued, Hes too busy. He needs to spend more time staying with you and Randy. By the way, I like Joshua very much, but you must pay more attention and keep an eye on him. Hazel had a headache. Huh? I dont think I need to do that. I really trust Joshua. Stacys eyes twinkled. Trust is one thing while getting along is another. Hazel didnt dare to retort anymore. In the evening, Joshua returnedte again. Hazel didnt ask him anything. However, she caught a whiff ofdies perfume as she passed Joshua. She felt a little panicky somehow. Is Joshua cheating?! At the thought of it, Hazel felt like she had been struck by lightning! It shouldnt be possible! Joshua didnt cheat when she was pregnant, and he behaved himself for a month after she gave birth, but when he was back in Country Z, he looked too sly and furtive. In the end, Hazel decided to test him in some way. Late at night, she took a shower in the bathroom and put on a sexy nightgown. The hollowed, half-naked nightgown made her look more attractive. Honey Hazel whispered his name with a shy expression. Joshua was busy. Hearing her voice, he looked back at her, and then his eyes shed with a hint of sexual desire. The next moment, he hugged her and passionately kissed her for a long time. She kissed back with equal passion, and the weight of her heart finally dropped. Joshua still had feelings for her. It looked like she had thought too much. But she didnt expect At thest step, Joshua suddenly stopped. Well Honey? She looked at him with misty eyes. My darling, said Joshua, kissing her on the forehead, You have just given birth. It would be best if you took care of yourself first. Well do thatter. ?!!! Joshua actually didnt want to make love with her! Hazel had an unprecedented crisis awareness at the bottom of her heart! He went out in the morning and came homete over these days. Plus, there was a strange smell of perfume on him, and his behavior tonight was strange, which aroused her suspicions. Chapter 675: Don鈥檛 Get Me Wrong Has Joshua cheated on me? Hazel felt the thought was ridiculous. She believed Joshua, but his behavior had been too furtive recently, so maybe she should quietly investigate. Oh She turned andy down, somewhat disappointed. He slightly froze, keenly aware of the change in her mood. Are you angry? He hugged her gently from behind. No. She hesitated and whispered, Im going to ss tomorrow, so I want to go to bed early. Okay, he said.Ill drive you there tomorrow. She was in a much better mood. At least Joshua hadnt forgotten that he had promised to drive her to the tutorial school. The next day, Hazel woke up early because she remembered the tutorial.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Joshua had breakfast with her and drove her to the school. However, they hardly got into the car when Joshuas phone rang. He answered the phone. Soon, he frowned. Mm, I see Joshua whispered. You handle it first Ill be thereter. Hazel felt a little disappointed in the heart. Is he so busy right now? When he hung up, she forced a smile. If youre busy, go ahead. Driving me is unimportant. Ill just ask the driver to take me. He paused, and then he pinched her nose, amused. Hazel, nothing about you is unimportant. Her heart pounded. Joshuas words reassured her. He regarded everything about her as important as ever. How could he possibly cheat on her? The doubts in her heart vanished in an instant. Joshua drove the car very fast. Outside the tutorial school, she told him to stop the car. You dont want me to walk you in? he asked in a low voice. No, there should be something urgent about thepany, she chuckled. You go to work. Ill just go there myself. Besides, no female students would ask their husbands to apany them in the school? So I embarrassed my wife? he said sourly. How can you say that? She didnt know whether tough or cry. Fine, I wont kid anymore, he whispered.By the way, when will your ss be over this afternoon? Ille to drive you home. No need, she said with a smile. Youve been so busytely. Ill just ask the driver to pick me up. Hazel, he said, do you need me to ask the teacher what time the ss will be over? She was a little angry and amused. Joshua was really stubborn. Five, she replied. Good girl, he said, smiled softly, and kissed her on the lips. She got off and looked back. Joshuas car was still parked as if he were going to watch her enter the school. Her heart softened. She should have thought too much. Soon, Hazel found the ssroom. She was a student in a small elite ss. There were fifteen students in the ss. When she got to the ssroom, she found a corner, sat down, and took out her book. Excuse me, is this seat taken? Suddenly, Hazel heard an upset voice. She looked up and then saw a handsome boy stare at her with a shy face. No, she answered calmly and then continued reading her book. That My name is Paul Lopez. Were ssmates now, he whispered, sitting next to Hazel. Can I have your name? She frowned slightly because she didnt like people who acted as if they were friends when they first met. Before Hazel could open her mouth, a teacher walked into the ssroom, so Hazel took the opportunity to refuse to answer his question and carefully listened to the teacher. After studying for a while in the morning, Hazel felt a little dazed. She had started reading the books a few days ago, but after all, she had been away from the campus for more than a year, so she felt a little unfamiliar with the knowledge. Hazel, I know a restaurant nearby that sells delicious sushi. Lets try it together. Sitting next to her, Paul began to invite her. She turned her head around and gave him a surprised look. This morning, Paul had been trying to talk to her, but she just asionally answered him. So now he actually invited her to lunch? He wasnt chasing her, was he? She soon denied this thought. The students that came here were all ready to take part in the postgraduate entrance exams. How could he possibly be in the mood to pick up a girl? Sorry, I dont like sushi, Hazel calmly refused. Oh, said Paul, somewhat disappointed.Then lets Before he could finish the sentence, a girl with wavy hair rushed into the ssroom and shouted, Paul, lets go eat! With that, she directly took him by the hand and walked away, ignoring his unhappy face. Hazel breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that Paul had had a girlfriend. He had been talking with her perhaps because he was outgoing and enthusiastic. She simply packed her things. The driver had waited outside; she needed to return to the Denmark Residence at noon. Randy was still very young, so she chose a tutorial ss close to the Denmark Residence in order to go back home earlier every day. But as she reached the school gate, she heard someone behind her calling her name, Hazel? Hazel frowned slightly and stopped. She turned around and saw Pa run after her, breathing heavily. That I want to exin something to you, he said quickly. That girl is just a friend of mine. Dont misunderstand She was speechless. What did it matter to her whether they were just friends or not? You dont like sushi, then we can go eat something else. There are a lot of restaurants around here. Shall we go and see? he said, blushing. Im sorry, she began coldly. If you want to chase me, I can tell you the answer right now. Im married, and Ive got a baby. So you dont have to waste your time on me. I, I just wanted to invite you to dinner. His cheeks were very flushed as he said, I didnt mean to do anything else. Dont get me wrong We can split the bill No need, she refused peacefully. My family hase to pick me up. Suddenly, her pupil shrank as she looked around! Was it her illusion? Why did she see someone who looked like Ted King just now?! Chapter 676: I Don鈥檛 Believe Your Lies Sorry, I have no time, she said and hurried to the corner. Standing at the corner, she looked around. The figure she had seen before had vanished as if it was just her illusion. Was she dazzled? She frowned slightly. Ted should be in Country M right now. Even if he had heard the news that they had left, it would not be easy for him toe to Country Z. A familiar car stopped in front of her, and the driver got off. Whats the matter, Mrs. Denmark? Nothing. Hazel shook her head. Come on, lets go home. The driver helped her open the door, and she got into the car, but she did not notice that there was a woman with wavy hair nearby who peeped at her with hatred. Hazel returned to the Denmark Residence. Had she hardly entered the living room when she heard a heartyugh. After walking into the living room, she saw Stacy and Grandpa Sloane. Grandpa, mom, Hazel said in a sweet voice. Hazel, youre back. Come and sit down, Grandpa Sloane waved at her and spoke. Hazel sat down and saw them teasing Randy. How lovely my great-grandson is! Grandpa Sloaneughed. He looked very vigorous. Suddenly, he looked up and said, By the way, Hazel. I heard you signed up for a three-month course. I talked to Stacy, and we decided that she would stay in the Denmark Residence and help you look after Randy for the next three months. Oh? Hazel instantly felt a little upset and asked with concern, Is, is this Okay? Mom, are you healthy enough? Wont that make you tired?This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Hazel, dont worry, Im fine now, Stacy said with a slight smile. Plus, Randy has so many servants around, Ill just need to keep an eye on him. I wont be tired. Hazel was a little hesitant. It was not that she felt uneasy about leaving Randy with Stacy. It was just that she was really worried that Stacy would be tired easily. However, Randy might be kind of emotionalpensation for Stacy, who had suffered the loss of her sons for more than two decades. So maybe it would be great for her to spend more time with Randy. Moreover Hazel seemed to see Ted today. Whether it was a hallucination or not, it was better for Stacy to stay at theDenmark Residence. Seeing Hazel thinking, Stacy looked a little wounded. Hazel, are you worried that were going to have some kind of conflict as mother-inw and daughter-inw? Dont worry, Im very easy to get along with, and besides, I like you more than I like Joshua! If theres any conflict between you, Ill be on your side Hazel was embarrassed. Why would she be worried that there would be some kind of conflict between Stacy and her, who was mother-inw and daughter-inw? And what did she mean by saying I like you more than I like Joshua? This sentence sounded a little strange to Hazel Mom, Id love to have you take care of Randy, Hazel said with a smile, but promise me you wont wear yourself out. All right, I wont, Stacy happily agreed. The matter was settled. If Stacy moved into the Denmark Residence and took care of Randy, Hazel would be relieved. After lunch, Hazel went back to school. To her surprise, Paul was still stubbornly sitting next to her seat. She felt helpless. Mr. Lopez, havent I made it clear enough? Youve made it clear, said Paul confidently, but I dont believe your lies. Hazel, Im very smart. What makes you think Im telling a lie? she asked, speechless. You said you are married and have a baby. How old is it? He pushed his sses up. She hesitated, but she said truthfully in a bid to make him give up, A month and a half. Ho-ho, Paul said firmly, Hazel if your baby is a month and a half old, how can you possibly leave him as a kind mother? If it were true, you would have been around the baby all day long to take good care of it until the baby grows up. How can you be in the mood to continue studying so soon? Hazel was even more speechless. Who said a woman who had just given birth couldnt continue studying? She had wanted to take care of Randy, but her parents, mother-inw, and even the servants were all around him, and when she tried to intervene, they would say she was making trouble and drove her away. Joshua had heard from someone that breastfeeding was tiring, so he even cut off Randys breastfeeding and made him have milk powder! It took Hazel a long time to talk to him before he made concessions and mixed the breastmilk with the milk powder, but the amount of breast milk had to be small, and she could only feed Randy for six months at most. This was his biggest concession. No matter how hard Hazel tried to sweet talk him, he wouldnt change his mind. Furthermore, Joshuas resolute attitude finally won their elders approval. As a result, she rarely had to breastfeed Randy. In this case, what else could she do at home except for study? Ahem, Hazel said awkwardly, Paul, not all the families are the same. You need your future wife to be a stay-at-home mom for the kids, but that doesnt mean all families need a stay-at-home mom. My family is rtively well-off, and there are many people taking care of my baby, so it doesnt need me all the time. Ho-ho, said Paul, looking incredulous, Hazel, why are you telling a lie you dont believe in yourself? I think youre great, so you dont have to push me away. Give yourself a chance, and you will find that I am the best choice in your life. She was so angry that she wanted to roll her eyes at him. Was the man crazy? Why did he say give yourself a chance and I am the best choice in your life? He was a shy boy this morning, but why did he change now? Did he be angry from embarrassment because she rejected him? Hazel really didnt want to talk to this man anymore. She picked up her books and sat directly in the front row. Since that was the only seat left, Paul couldnt follow her. Because of this, he looked even more unhappy. Perhaps her behavior had hurt him, so he did not pester her all afternoon. She breathed a sigh of relief. When school was over, she saw Joshuas car in the distance. She trotted down the steps and happily opened the car door. The moment she saw Joshua, her daylong daze seemed to disappear. Honey! she happily shouted, put her arms around his neck, and kissed his cheek. Chapter 677: It鈥檚 A Secret How was your ss today? he asked softly. Good. How about you? she replied. His eyes sparkled. Good too. Everything went well. Suddenly she hesitated. She wondered if she should tell him she might see Ted at noon. It wasnt that she didnt want to tell him, but she wasnt sure if it was true. What if she told Joshua, and it turned out to be a false rm? What are you thinking? Joshua stroked her hair. Well I just want to ask if you know that mom wille to live with us, she spoke. Mm, grandpa called me yesterday, he said, nodding. Im relieved mom will take care of Randy. Most crucially, Hazel would have more time to stay with him. I heard that a new Italian restaurant is very good. Lets try it. He started the car quietly. Ah? Not going home? She looked at him in surprise. Randy? Mom is looking after him. But I have to go back to study! You should take a rest after studying and eat some delicious food to keep healthy. She was speechless. Honey, he looked at her sadly, We havent had a date for a long time. Dont you want to be alone with me, eh? Looking at his deep eyes, she felt that her whole heart was softened! However, she could not resist because Joshua looked at her as if he were a spoiled boy! Good She seemed bewitched and agreed at once. Then, suddenly, her face changed slightly, and she turned sharply to look out of the window. Whats the matter? He slightly raised his eyebrows and asked. She had just felt that there seemed to be malicious eyes falling on her body, but when she turned her head around to see, she could only see the students of the tutorial ss leave one by one; there seemed to be nothing wrong. Hazel frowned despite herself. What was the matter with hertely? Was she paranoid? Was she suffering from postpartum depression? She was immediately embarrassed. How could she possibly suffer from postpartum depression? How could she be depressed when she had a good life without any stress or worries? She must be too free these days, so her imagination ran wild. No Nothing. She came to her senses, smiling faintly. It must be my illusion. He nodded without saying much and drove away with her. Soon, they reached the restaurant Joshua had booked. They could watch the best view of the imperial capital from here at night. Hazel was happy to be alone with Joshua. However, Joshuas phone rang twice, and he looked down at it several times. She didnt feelfortable. She didnt want to let herself care about Joshuas abnormal behavior these days, but she could not pretend not to see it. Is it from thepany? she asked. Yes, his eyes shed, and he simply turned the phone off, nothing important. Lets continue eating. She hesitated for a moment and then said, It seems thepany has been very busytely? He smiled faintly. Yes. Do you need me to return to thepany to help you for a while? she asked. No, Hazel, he said softly, holding her hand. I can handle that. But, believe me, if you just focus on what you want to do, thats the best way to help me. Ill give you a surprise in a couple of days. Surprise? What surprise? Her eyes lit up as she asked happily. I told you it was a surprise. A smile curved his lips as he said, So, of course, I cant tell you now. Joshua hadnt intended to say anything about it, but he clearly sensed that Hazel wasnt happy these days, so he told her that to reassure her. Hazel was more curious. She kept sweet-talking him, Tell me, Honey, my dear. I really want to know. His face was inscrutable.Its a secret. She pestered him for a long time, but Joshua didnt say anything, so she had to give up atst. But there was still anger in her heart. When Joshua drove her to the tutorial school the next day, she looked unhappy. Drop me off here. You go to the office. Hazel forced a smile as the car pulled up before the school gate. Honey, said Joshua in a low voice, taking her hand rather helplessly, are you angry with me? No. She eventually denied it. Although Joshua didnt tell her and thus, she was unhappy, what really upset her was that he didnt kiss herst night.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. He had been acting abnormally like that for days, so there was panic in Hazels heart. Give me a week, Joshua whispered. In a week, Ill show you the surprise. Good. Hazel smiled, kissed him on the cheek, and got out of the car. As soon as Hazel got out of the car, she saw Paul waiting at the school gate. She frowned. Hadnt he given up? Seeing a girl in her ss pass by, Hazel stopped her in a hurry, Linda Smith, what a coincidence. Lets go in together. The girl named Linda gave her a surprised look, but soon her cheeks turned red, and she nodded, Good. As Paul Lopez watched Hazel approach, he took a quick step forward. Hazel. Hazel and Linda talked, walking right past him like they didnt notice him at all. His face darkened, and he finally followed them. After entering the ssroom, Hazel and Linda sat down together. Paul tapped on Lindas desk impatiently. Girl, can I change seats with you? Hazel looked at him, frowning unhappily. How long would this man pester her? no, you cant, Linda refused. Hazel was somewhat surprised. She chose Linda, not only because she happened to be passing by, but also because the girl with thick sses seemed to be very gentle and timid. Hazel remembered that apart from briefly introducing herself in ss, Linda had never spoken to anyone yesterday. But now this shy girl actually turned Paul down? Why? Paul looked even unhappier. I dont want to! Linda flushed as if it had taken all her courage to say these words. Chapter 678: The Flowers You! He red at her angrily. What, arent there enough seats for you? Hazel looked at him coldly. He angrily left with a snort. Linda, thank you. Then, with a wry smile, Hazel whispered, you dont have to offend him for me. But I want to, said Linda, blushing and lightly shaking her head. Hazel, youre the first ssmate who can remember my name. Hazel was slightly taken aback and then understood. Linda was an introverted girl who didnt like to take the initiative to talk to others. Presumably, because of this, she had few friends. However, Linda was willing to help Hazel just because Hazel called her name. She was such a lovely girl. She opened her mouth guiltily. Well, in fact, I was. I know, Linda smiled sweetly. Im really happy to help you. Hazel breathed a sigh of relief. She didnt expect she would get a friend when she came to the tutorial ss. Then well be good friends from now on! Hazel smiled and held out her hand. Linda held out her hand shyly. Good. Hazel Denmark! A loud, angry voice sounded behind them. Hazel turned around in surprise to find Paul sitting behind her. She was really speechless. Wasnt her attitude clear enough yesterday? What do you mean? Paul asked crossly. I was so humble yesterday, but you werent willing to be my friend. Do you despise me? Paul was arrogant. Besides, he rarely failed to get a girl, but Hazel refused him from the very beginning. So how could he suck it up with his pride? Hence, now he wanted to vent his anger! Paul Lopez, Hazel narrowed her eyes slightly and said, its my personal freedom to make friends. But, since you can say that, dont you know in your heart why I treat you differently? Hearing her unkind words, he wore a gloomy face. You he said angrily, Hazel, it was your luck that I chased you. Would any men chase this kind of woman like you? Her lips twitched. It looked like Paul Lopez was really pissed off, or he wouldnt have said it. Since Hazel had a problem with her ssmate in the tutorial ss immediately after going to school, she even wondered if she should hire a tutoring to the Denmark Residence. Wheres Hazel Denmark? A delivery man looked into the ssroom outside the door, holding arge beautiful bunch of blue roses. Hazel was slightly taken aback. Then she went to the door to take the flowers. The other girls in the whole ssroom looked at her with an envious look. Blue roses! It is said that this kind of flower is very valuable! The man must be rich, isnt he? He actually buys her so many flowers at once!This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. I have just counted. There are about thirty-three! Did I just hear someone say no men would chase Hazel? This is ridiculous The people in the room didnt keep their voices down, so Paul heard exactly what they were saying. His face changed dramatically. He had hardly said no men would chase Hazel when someone sent her flowers. This was a p in the face! Hazel, are they from your suitor? Linda asked admiringly. From my husband. Hazel smiled and pulled out the card. The signature of the card was Denmark, with the words of 33 blue monsters on it: I want to be with you forever, and go to a ce called Forever hand in hand with you. We will never be separated until the end of life. So youre married? Linda asked in surprise. Her voice was so loud that everyone around her heard it, and they looked at Hazel in amazement. Yeah, Hazel nodded, smiling. Im married. My rtionship with my husband is very good, so I have no ns to cheat. All eyes turned to Paul with a look of disdain and condemnation. Hazel was married, but Paul Lopez still wanted to haunt her. Pauls face was as white as a sheet. Then, with a snort, he got up and left the seat behind Hazel. Hazel heaved a sigh of relief. She wished that Paul would really give up this time and stop pestering her. Looking at this bunch of roses in her arms, Hazel felt strangely sweet. She took out her phone and texted Joshua, Thank you for the flowers. Theyre beautiful. I love them. Joshua quickly replied, but when Hazel clicked on the message and saw two words, her face turned slightly pale. What flower? Arent these flowers from Joshua? Hazels heart leaped. If they werent from Joshua, who were they from? And why did the flower giver give it to her in Joshuasst name? With that in mind, Hazel photographed the bouquet and the card and sent them to Joshua. Isnt it you who bought them? she asked. No, Ill ask Jaxson and see if he sent them in my name, Joshua replied. Hazel felt nervous somehow. How could Jaxson possibly take the initiative to order flowers for Joshua? All of a sudden, the figure of yesterday she saw appeared in her mind. What ifit wasnt her illusion yesterday? Soon, Hazel made up her mind, took out her phone, and sent Joshua another text. Joshua, when I got home at noon, I thought I saw Ted at the school gate, but when I ran after him, I couldnt find him, so Im not sure I was wrong. Hazel tried to make the message as detailed as possible because she didnt want to mislead Joshua. Anyway, she believed that Joshua should have known that Ted might have ordered the flowers for him. She thought that because when she met Ted yesterday, Paul Lopez was pestering her. Joshua, who had just arrived at the office, squinted at Hazels text message. Does Ted actuallye to Hazel? A few days ago, Ted used his resources and went quietly to Country Z. No sooner had he set foot in Country Z than Joshua knew. It could even be said it was because Stacy had met Ted by chance that she wanted to move into the Denmark Residence. Although Ted didnt pester her, Stacy didnt want to see him, so she hid in the Denmark Residence. Chapter 679: Why Didn鈥檛 You Tell Me? Ted didnt follow her to the Denmark Residence, so Joshua thought Ted had given up, but Joshua didnt expect him to pester Hazel. Soon, Joshua directly called Hazel instead of texting. Hazel took her phone and walked out to answer the phone. Hazel, you were right. Joshua said in a serious voice, It should be Ted. Then he told her about Teds visit to Country Z. Hazel was shocked. Why didnt you tell me? I dont want it to affect your mood, Joshua said with a wry smile. Besides, he has been well-behaved after reaching Country Z. Hazel frowned. If Joshua didnt tell her, then Ted wasnt a threat. But why did hee to pester her? Suddenly, Hazel remembered the bouquet of flowers he ordered for Joshua. You dont suppose hes trying to please you? she said. She guessed that Ted had seen a boy pestering her yesterday, so he sent flowers in Joshuas name to make the boy give up. Why does he please me? Joshua asked lightly. Hazel was silent. Should she tell Joshua that a boy was chasing her in her tutorial ss? She didnt tell him before because she didnt take it to heart, and now if she told him, it wouldnt be easy for her to exin. Joshua whispered, Hazel, you dont have to worry about him. Ill handle. Dont do anything now, Hazel whispered. ording to what you said, he probably means no harm. Ill find out what he wants before we decide what to do. Joshua frowns with displeasure. Hazel, dont do anything dangerous. Its all right. I just wanted to confirm my guess, she said. He knew he couldnt stop her, so he could only say, Be careful and call me at any time. Should I ask some bodyguards to protect you? She refused immediately, Ie to study. What will I look like if I take a group of bodyguards with me Besides, Im just confirming my guess. It wont be very dangerous. In the end, she managed to stop Joshua. I must go back to the ssroom now.When she looked back, she saw a teachere into the ssroom, so she hung up the phone. When the school was over at noon, Hazel packed up, ready to return to the Denmark Residence. But when she got to the school gate, she frowned and walked to the ce where she had seen Ted yesterday. Even if she wanted to confirm her guess, she must see Ted first, but it was clear that Ted seemed to be avoiding her. Suddenly, an angry voice sounded behind her, Hazel Denmark!ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Hazel frowns with displeasure. She looked back and saw Paul running after her. She was instantly helpless. She and Paul had only met a few times. Even if his pride had been hurt by her refusal, he shouldnt haunt her so stubbornly. Whats the matter with you? Hazel looked at him coldly. Furiously, Paul stood in front of Hazel and snapped, Hazel, dont pretend to be innocent! You actually said you have a husband, making me lose face in front of so many ssmates! I think you have lots of sugar daddies! You have no self-respect. You are some old mans mistress, but you pretend to be innocent. Why can a vile woman like you refuse me Hazel was taken aback. She had never seen such a shameless person! So then, just because she turned him down in the first ce and didnt give him a chance, Paul started ndering her. Paul Lopez, Hazel said with a cold look in her eyes, if you say nderous words about me again, youll be hearing from my attorney. Hazel, who had worked in the Denmark Group for so long, had amanding air. So when she opened her mouth, Paul felt a little nervous and even a little intimidated. But soon, he became more furious. Not only did this woman embarrass him, but she actually threatened him? nderous words?! Paul sneered, Hazel Denmark, youre so stubborn. Fine, Ill show you the proof! With that, he took out his phone and handed it to Hazel. Look! Confused, Hazel took the phone, then slightly paled. He had pictures on his phone of the driver picking her up at noon and of her getting into Joshuas car in the afternoon! The drivers face was clearly photographed, but Joshua didnt get out of the car, so his face was not photographed. You secretly photographed me? Hazel looked extremely pale. No wonder she always felt that someone was peeping at her yesterday. If you dont want others to know it, you should have behaved yourself earlier! Paul was sure of his guess. He quickly took his phone away for fear that Hazel would delete the pictures. Then, he said with a look of disdain, You are even willing to follow old men and be romantically involved with two men. I dont think youe to study. Youe to find a young sugar daddy! Hazels eyes grew colder. She was just angry about being photographed. She really didnt think it was a big deal, but letting someone like Paul Lopez keep her pictures made her feel strangely sick. Paul Lopez, Hazel said, looking at him coldly. Youre sort of a ssmate of mine as were in the same ss. As long as you delete these photos, Ill pretend that nothing has happened. Or Ill show you what a fool you are! Hazel, youre still threatening me, Paul said andughed in anger. Im telling you, Im not deleting them! Besides, Im going to send these pictures to the whole ss so that theyll know what kind of woman you really are Ouch! Who are you?! Suddenly, several men in ck appeared and grabbed Pauls phone from his hand. Paul, who was so scared, asked with a face which was white as a sheet, You, who are you? Let me go! Hazel was shocked again because one of the men who grabbed Paul was none other than Ted! Ted looked embarrassed when he saw her. The next moment, he said with some displeasure, How does my son take care of you? How can he let his wife be bullied by such scum? Chapter 680: Teaching Him A Lesson Besides, she made up a rumor that Hazel was being kept by some old men to get Paul to give up chasing Hazel, then Paul directly came to Hazel immediately after seeing the photos. He wanted to confront her, as he thought shes somewhat a low-key woman. What, what are you doing? Let me go! The woman with wavy hair was trembling with fear, and her legs were weak. Its against thew! Who the hell are you guys! Paul was also terrified. When he ran after Hazel, he didnt notice that few people passed the road around the corner. Even if there were many people passing, theyd be scared and wouldnt dare get involved in it. Shut them up! Ted said impatiently. His subordinates kicked the two persons in the leg. Paul and the woman simply dropped to their knees with a plop. Then the subordinates pped them, making their faces numb and their hearts feel extremely scared.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . It all happened so fast that Hazel couldnt react in time. Stop it! What are you doing? Hazel was helpless, seeing the entire situation. Teach them a lesson, Ted said coldly. This kind of people actually dared to bully you. I think wed better get rid of them without a trace! Help, help me Pauls and the womans eyes widened in horror as they screamed. They had never expected this kind of thing would happen to them! Furthermore, ording to the situation, they wouldnt have a good ending today! Who the hell was Hazel? If they had known this was going to happen, they would never have dared to plot against her! Get rid of? Hazel said with resignation. This is Country Z, this is a society with the rule ofw. Dont make trouble. You cant do whatever you want here! She was really helpless. Teds gangsterism made her very speechless. It was likely because he didnt take these two little guys seriously at all that he made this kind of statement. What do you want to do? Ted frowns with displeasure. If you let these rats go, theylle to haunt you again! All right, enough, dont worry about it, I can handle it myself! Hazel said helplessly. Then she took out her phone to take a picture of Pauls face. Hazel, Hazel Denmark, what do you want? Paul asked in rm and exasperation. Thud! A heavy p hit Paul in the face as one of Teds subordinates said coldly, Who allowed you to call our her by her full name? Call her Mrs. Denmark! Mrs. Denmark Trembling with fear, Paul quickly corrected himself. Hazel ignored him and sent the photo directly to Jaxson. Then she made a phone call. Jaxson checks a person. Yes, the man in the picture. His name is Paul Lopes How long will it take? Five minutes? Good. With that, she hung up the phone and said, Just stay with me for five minutes. Paul looked rather suspicious when he heard Hazels words. Was Hazel really so capable that she could investigate his background clearly in such a short time? Five minutester, Hazel opened her phone and received an attachment from Jaxson. Paul Lopes, a son, no, a bastard of the boss Jorge Lopes of Inge Electronics Corporation Hazel spoke lightly, But since Jorges eldest son died, Paul Lopes was brought home to be groomed as his sessor. In an instant, Pauls face was white as a sheet. His original identity was a secret, and his family had never told anyone, but Hazel found it out! Then, Hazel continued to read some of his secrets. Finally, Paul felt the sweat behind him soaked his whole shirt! When faced with death, he just felt scared, but now he was really despairing when he heard Hazels words! What exactly was Hazels background? How could she be so powerful? No wonder you keep pestering me, Hazel said, putting the phone in her pocket. However, I have never heard of yourpany. It seems that you are usually a nerd, so you really dont know who I am. But it doesnt matter, Im generous, and I dont mind. Paul and the woman couldnt help but breathe a sigh of relief. My request is simple. Both of you must delete all the photos. Then you two drop out and dont let me see you again. Hazel said, with an indifferent air, Otherwise, Ill get Inge Electronics to rece an heir. Do you believe it? Yes, I do, Paul said hastily. No matter who Hazel was, he wouldnt dare offend her again. Later, he and the woman deleted all the photos on their phones. Hazel nodded in satisfaction, waved her hands, and said, Let them go. Ted looked very dissatisfied, Youre going to let them go like that? This is Country Z ruled byw! Hazel said with a helpless face. Ted beckoned to his subordinates to loosen their grips. Paul helped the woman up and fled quickly. At this point, the driver of the Denmark Residence, who had been waiting for Hazel for a long time, happened to find her. The woman didnt give up. She dragged Paul to a corner, waiting for something to happen. Paul, lets wait and see! Isnt that the man in the picture? Hazel bullied us so badly. Now her two super daddies will meet. Lets check what she will do! Dont talk nonsense! Paul was scared and said. I dont think they have that kind of rtionship. But he couldnt help sticking out his head. The scene they were hoping for never happened. The driver walked up to Hazel and respectfully said, Mrs. Denmark. Paul felt cold water thrown on his ideas. He suddenly understood why Hazel had treated him like that. What had made him unhappy was that Hazel didnt take him seriously from beginning to end, but now it seemed that! Given Hazels identity, she didnt have to take him seriously at all! Hazel Denmark He hurried to take the woman away and could not help repeating the name, Sara, doesnt that sound familiar to you? Chapter 681: Suspected Him What? Sara said in anger, How can I be unfamiliar with such amon name! Paul looked back. Its not that. I just feel it sounds very familiar somehow. Seeing that no one ran after him, he took out his phone and began to search the Inte.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Soon, his whole face turned pale as he murmured, Oh, no, its her Who? Sara grabbed his phone angrily but soon stumbled and fell to the ground. How, how is that possible The news about Hazel was written a year ago, and most of it had been suppressed, but people could still find some of it if they really wanted to. Hence, Paul and Sara knew about Hazels identity now. Thinking of the fact that they had offended the wife of the President of the Denmark Group, their legs were weak. Its all your fault! Paul grabbed Sara by the cor. If it werent for you, I wouldnt have offended her! Besides, you even started a rumor. Do you want to kill me?! Paul, how can you be so shameless that you shift responsibility on time? Sara was so pissed off that she almost cried. If you werent thinking about hooking up with girls and ignoring proper business, you would have known who Hazel Denmark is early on. It takes me a lot of effort to keep an eye on you every day. How can I possibly have time to pay attention to other things? You, you Paul was too angry to speak. In the end, he said, dejected, Whats the point of fighting now? Lets pack up quickly and move out of the imperial capital. With that, he left in a huff, and Sara followed him closely. *** Staring at Ted in front of her, Hazel looked a little wary. What do you want? Ted looked somewhat embarrassed. He thought for a while and said, Nothing, I just happened to see you were in trouble, so I dealt with it for you. She was speechless. Ted used to be a dotard, but now he changed and seemed very thin-skinned and dishonest. You want to ask me how on earth you can get mom and Joshua to forgive you, dont you? Hazel didnt beat around the bush, asking directly. Ted looked more embarrassed. It looked like it was quite hard for him to bow in front of Hazel. Mom and Joshua care about families and rtionships very much, Hazel said quietly. If you really want their forgiveness, you have to be sincere enough. Of course, I do want their forgiveness! Ted hurried to speak. With that, he still looked embarrassed. Hazel gave him a surprised look. Since Ted could say that, that meant he really made progress. She thought for a moment and then said in a serious tone, As for Joshua, Mr. King, I dont think you need to waste your time. Previously, I kindly helped him look for his biological parents and even caused a lot of trouble, but do you know what he said? He looked at her seriously. She continued, He said that even though he was an orphan when he was very young, my biological parents had given him enough fatherly love and maternal love to make him feel that he had nothing to regret and hate. Thats why he didnt go to look for his biological parents even though he knew clearly that he was an orphan. In the face of you, he never asked you to do anything or do your duty as his father because his life isplete. He even hopes that you and us wont be too close to each other and that as long as we dont disturb each other, it will be good enough. He looked a little dejected. He felt Hazel was telling the truth. Joshua had never asked his father, Ted, to do anything, but Ted intended to use his identity of being a father to suppress and control Joshua again and again, so he made their rtionship worse and worse. If I say that if you are kind to us, Joshua and I will forgive you, then I am lying to you, she said in an earnest tone. The rtionship between you and Joshua, which was not good, is bad enough now. Whether its him or me, we hope that we can be strangers to each other and let each other go. He looked very sad. Hazels words really led him to despair. She pondered for a while before saying, As for the rtionship between you and mom, Im not either of you, so I cant say much. But I dont think theres anyone in the world who knows mom better than you do. As for how to get her to forgive you and how to clear up the misunderstanding, I think you should do something yourself rather than listen to me. However, mom is very determined, and it isnt easy for her to change her decision. It may take you ten, twenty, or more years to soften her heart. He was thoughtful. She gazed at him with deep eyes. She didnt mean to help him. Instead, she said these words to scare him intentionally. Ted had done so many things to hurt them, so she couldnt believe that he was truly repentant only because he helped her just now. She scared him to see if Ted would be as sincere as he had said. If Ted were scared off by her few words, he wouldnt be a man worthy of their forgiveness, and their life would be more peaceful. On the other hand, if Ted werent scared off, theyd consider whether they should forgive him. Ted left, but he seemed to take Hazels words to heart. Hazel heaved a sigh of relief. Whether Ted would be scared of her or not, he probably wouldnt do anything drastic as he did before. She took out her phone to call Joshua. After all, she had to tell him what had happened today. After the phone rang several times, she was in a trance. In the past, when she called Joshua, he would answer the phone at once. However, the situation is different now. When Hazel thought none would answer the phone and was ready to call again, the call was put through. Before Hazel could open her mouth, a soft female voice said, Hello, who am I speaking to? Hazels fingers stiffened slightly. Why was a woman answering the phone? Although there were many female secretaries in the Denmark Group, Hazel, who had worked there for a long time, was familiar with their voices. Thepany hadnt hired a new secretary recently. It wasnt one of them who answered the phone now! So who was this woman? Hazel nkly nced at the phone number. This was Joshuas number indeed. Who? Why is there no sound? Is the signal bad? On the other side, the soft voice sounded again and mumbled a few words before hanging up the phone. Hazel was very shocked! Chapter 682: Did She Think Too Much? She thought, What the hell is going on? Why is Joshuas phone in a womans hand? Mrs. Denmark The driver, who had been waiting next to her, could not help reminding, Get in the car first, please. Hazel came to her senses, nodded, and muddle-headed got into the car. During the past few days, she felt like her heart was on a roller coaster, going up and down all the time. She wanted to trust Joshua, but every time she decided to trust him without hesitation, he would do something that upset her. Did she think too much? No, it should be said that Joshua was really keeping something from her these days. She wouldnt have been so paranoid if his behavior hadnt been so furtive. It couldnt go on like this. She must get to the bottom of this! Her phone rang soon after she got in the car. It was Joshua. Hazel red at it for a moment and then answered the phone. Hazel, Joshua said in a gentle voice, did you call me? Yes, Hazel whispered. She had doubts in her mind, but she knew the order of priorities, so she told him about Ted first. In other words, he did it because he wanted you to forgive him, she concluded. So My wife has already had an admirer for two days? he spoke slowly. Hazel was very stunned. She didnt keep it a secret because the incident involved Paul. She didnt say much about Paul, but Joshua got the point right away! No, it was clear that what he first paid attention to was wrong! Youve got the wrong point she couldnt help but ridicule. How can you do that? His voice turned deep slightly. What could be more important than someone trying to chase my wife? But, honey, you never mentioned it to me before. So you think the man is good? How is that possible? She felt slightly angry and amused. Joshua, dont be jealous all the time! I didnt tell you because I didnt care about him! Really? he asked thoughtfully. Of course! she said helplessly. A chuckle came from the other end of the phone as he whispered, Honey, I trust you. Hearing his words, she felt somewhat sweet in the heart and said with a little shyness, You are too easily jealous! Because I love you, he whispered. Hazel, I can have nothing, but I cant live without you. Hazels heart pounded. Her resistance to Joshuas sweet words was always negative. We are an old married couple. Dont she could not help saying. But as soon as she said that, her cheeks turned even redder as she eximed in her heart, Oh, my god, what did I say? I naturally said Joshua and I are an old married couple? Thinking of all this, she hung up the phone with shyness. When the phone was suddenly hung up, Joshua looked at the screen with amazement. The next moment, he couldnt help but chuckle. After they had stayed together for a long time, Hazel was still so shy. Putting away his phone, Joshua said to Simon, who was busy, Simon, Im going to leave early this afternoon. Youll be in charge of the business. What? Simon was furious. Joshua Denmark, is this your business or mine? You actually want to leave all this to me? I really have something urgent, Joshua said lightly. Someone tries to steal my wife. Simon froze and then burst intoughter. Oh my god. Who is so bold as to steal your wife? Okay, okay, Ill let you go today, but it must not happen again. Got it, Joshua impatiently agreed. After hanging up the phone, Hazel drew in a few deep breaths, but soon she found that she had been misled by Joshua and hadnt asked him some important questions: How should she treat Ted? Who was the woman answering the phone Hazels eyes became a little dim, but soon, they brightened. Maybe that was just an ident. But, nevertheless, she chose to believe Joshua. **** In the afternoon, Hazel was surprised to find that Paul was not in ss. Since he didnt bother her, Hazel was very happy. Have you heard that? Then, when Hazel was packing up, Linda whispered, Its said that Paul wants to drop out. Oh? Hazel was even more surprised. Really? Of course, its true. When walking by the office, one of our ssmates heard that Paul asked the teacher to refund his tuition. Do you think he drops out because he feels he has lost face? Hazel was speechless. It seemed that it was true that he dropped out of school. She said those words to threaten Paul so that he wouldnt harass her anymore, but she didnt expect him to be so frightened. Anyway, it was good for him to drop out of school to be embarrassed to meet herter. Suddenly, Hazel and Linda heard a noise outside the door. Gosh, theres a handsome man downstairs! Hes going upstairs! I suppose hes looking for someone! Who is he looking for? Wow! Who knows such a handsome gentleman? I want to talk to him! **** These voices came from outside the door, drawing Hazels and Lindas attention. Hazel, lets go to see what happened, Linda said curiously.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . You may go yourself. I wont, Hazel said with a smile. No man is as handsome as my husband. Im going home. Linda incredulously looked at her. All of a sudden, the exmation came closer and closer. When Hazel stood up, she suddenly saw a tall figure beside her. She looked up in shock. It was none other than Joshua! Today he seemed more handsome than ever. He was so handsome that Hazel, who saw him every day, was shocked. He was like the sun. He seemed perfect without defects! You, why are you here? Her cheeks flushed slightly. Im here to take you home, he replied with a smile and took her bag with one hand. His other hand reached out and naturally took her hand. Come on, honey. Fine Hazel agreed with a little shyness. Then, in the others eyes, Joshua took her to walk out of the ssroom. The other girls were both envious and heartbroken. Such a good-looking man had had his lover! As Joshua and Hazel walked out of the ssroom, they happened to meet Paul, who quit school and was ready to leave. When Paul saw Joshua, he looked very dejected. Chapter 683: Something Urgent? Paul had been thinking highly of himself. That was why he was so easily irritated by Hazels rejection, and wanted to pick on her. But now, in front of Joshua, Paul was like mud on the ground. How could he possibly be qualified topare himself with Joshua? Joshua took Hazels hand and calmly walked past him, casting a light nce at him, who was dying to hide himself in a corner. Was this the man who tried to steal his wife? Joshua was relieved. Hazel certainly didnt like this guy, and perhaps he would never appear before them.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. In other peoples eyes, Hazel and Joshua left the school hand in hand. As she got into the car, Hazel fondly leaned over him, cocked her head to look him up and down. Today Joshua was indeed much more handsome than he used to be, because he had been dressed up from head to toe. He wore a well-fitting, handmade bespoke suit that exuded mobility from the inside out. The faint cologne on his body highlighted his male charm. She reached for his chin in a daze. Joshua, do you know what Im thinking now? What? A smile curved his lips as he asked. I want to eat you now! She made a ferocious face, but in his eyes, she was very adorable. Hazel really wondered if Joshua hade to seduce her on purpose! Now every cell in her body seemed to be moring to strip him of his clothes now! Here? There was a little amusement in his eyes. Fine, we havent tried it in the car. No! Her cheeks flushed slightly, and she shyly pushed him away. Why do you think about that kind of thing? He looked innocent. Its you who mentioned it There is something wrong with the perfume on you! she retorted with great confidence, Tell me the truth. Are you dressed up just to pick me up? Of course, my wifes business is the most important. There was a soft smile ying on his lips. Coming to pick up Hazel was his purpose. He just came to keep admirers away in passing. She chuckled. If he had juste to pick her up, Joshua wouldnt have been so dressed up. But she did not want to expose his little scheme. Dont do that again, she whispered. Im afraid I wont be able to study in the tutorial ss if youe here a few times. Then you can study at home, and Ill get you a tutor, he said peacefully. Id rather not, she refused. Then she said with a little resentment. I didnt want to hire a tutor at first because When Im at home, I cant help but tease Randy. In that case, how can I focus on studying? So I signed up for the tutorial ss. I cant skip ss no matter how eagerly I want to tease Randy, can I? Joshua watched her struggle, amused. Ill keep a low profile. The admirer wouldnt get close to Hazel anymore. Besides, any other admirers who wanted to chase Hazel would likely give up after his handsome appearance. Now that he had achieved his goal, there was no need for him to keep a high profile. Hazel nodded happily. When they returned to the Denmark Residence, they saw a delivery for Stacy. The delivery had been checked by the guard, who said it wasnt anything suspicious. So Joshua took it and brought it to Stacy. Stacy opened the packing box and found a box of delicate peach blossom cakes. She felt a little surprised, How do you know I like to eat peach blossom cakes? Joshua slightly cocked his eyebrows. I didnt buy it, and I didnt know you like peach blossom cakes. Yeah, Hazel nodded and said. When we came in, we saw a delivery for you, so we took it. Stacy was amazed. Suddenly, she coldly handed the box to a servant as if she had thought of something. Throw it away. Wait a minute. Hazel stopped the servant and said thoughtfully, Mom, is this from him? She, of course, meant Ted. Stacy looked a bit unhappy. Mm. Now that he has sent it, you can have a taste. What a waste to throw it away, Hazel persuaded her. Stacy frowned. But Mom, food is innocent. Its just food, and its not valuable. So even if you take it, it doesnt mean anything. Hazel added, If he thinks youre epting, it means you promise him something, well just buy him the exact same thing! Stacy was swayed by her words. Even though the cakes were from Ted, they were guilty just because they were from him. Well, youre right. Its a waste to throw them away, Stacy spoke as she picked up a cake and handed it to Hazel. Hazel took the cake and felt a little relieved. It looked like Ted began to understand now. He not only knew how to be nice to Stacy and even knew he shouldnt give her any trouble. She could tell that Stacys feelings for Ted wereplex, which could even be said to be her biggest trouble. But, whether Stacy would forgive Ted in the future or not, this was a good start. Maybe he could help Stacy get over it. Stacy took a cake and handed it to Joshua. Have a taste of it, Joshua. Joshua had hardly taken it when his phone rang. Looking at the name on the screen, he frowned slightly and walked away with the phone. Hazel was slightly stunned. When Joshua answered the phone in the past, he had never avoided her because he had said there was nothing she couldnt hear. But since when did he get into the habit of avoiding her? I know. Ill be right there, Joshua whispered and quickly hung up the phone. Something urgent? Hazel suppressed her doubts. Yes, I must go out now, he said apologetically. All right. Hazel went to help him put on the jacket. When will you be back? Do you want us to have dinner with you? No, you eat first. Joshua took the coat and dropped a kiss on Hazels forehead. Watching him leave in such a hurry, Hazels heart felt a little lost. Joshua seems very busy these days, Stacy said. Yeah Hazel said as her eyes became deep. Even Stacy felt it, how could Hazel not feel it? Joshua had been very busy these days. She didnt want to care about it, but she felt very ufortable as he made her happy sometimes and then uneasy sometimes in this way! Chapter 684: I Owe You A Wedding Taking a deep breath, Hazel decided that whatever Joshua was busy with these days, she must find it out! Joshua came home a littlete in the evening. Hazel didnt ask him any questions. After talking for just a while, they went straight to sleep. But that night, Hazel didnt sleep well. So the next morning, Joshua drove Hazel to the tutorial school. Hazel got out of the car as usual, but when she walked into the ssroom, she immediately took out her phone. Last night, she secretly installed locating software on Joshuas phone. Through the software, she could see from her phone where Joshua was. The dot on the map that represented Joshuas position was moving, but he wasnt going in the direction of the Denmark Group! Hazels fingers tightened slightly. Although she had had doubts in her heart, she was somehow sad at this moment. Finally, the red dot stopped in one ce. She took a deep breath and texted him, Have you arrived at thepany? His message came quickly. Yes. Looking at the message, Hazel felt very cold. Joshua wasnt at the Denmark Group. He actually lied to her! Linda, she said, packing up her things briefly. I need to leave today. Please help me ask for a day off.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Okay, Linda quickly agreed. Later, Hazel grabbed something, stopped a car at the school gate, and asked the driver to head for Joshuas ce. This was a luxurious building, but now she wasnt in a good mood, so she did not pay attention to the name of the building and walked straight into it. She saw Joshua talking to a woman from afar. They seemed to be talking happily. For a moment, Hazels mind went nk. She couldnt help shouting, Joshua Denmark! Joshua turned around and saw Hazel looking at him with an aggrieved expression. He looked very surprised. Hazel felt like she was very annoyed. She strode up to him and questioned angrily, Didnt you say you went to thepany? Why are you here? Joshua looked both helpless and amused. Havent you noticed where you are, silly girl? She looked around with displeasure, but then she froze. It seemed she had entered a super big wedding dress store. There was a dazzling array of wedding dresses that looked very beautiful. Hazels anger dissipated, and she knew she had misunderstood. There was a vague suspicion in her mind, but she still couldnt believe it. What, what are you doing here she murmured. Im here to order your wedding dress, he said, his eyes very deep and tender. Hazel, I owe you a wedding. She felt her heart thump as if it were about to leap out of her throat! Yeah, yeah she began, looking silly. We havent had a wedding yet! Come to think of it, on the day she graduated, Joshua nearly coaxed and tricked her into getting a marriage license, and soon after, he disappeared. When he came back, she was pregnant. By the time she gave birth to Randy, Hazel was so used to the fact that she had married Joshua that she had forgotten all about the wedding! But Joshua remembered it She felt her eyes turn red. Are you busy preparing for the wedding dress these days, keeping it a secret from me? Not exactly, said Joshua with a slight smile. Im preparing for the wedding. I nned to give you a surprise, but you found it. Wedding? When? This weekend. So soon? She looked at him in surprise. Is there enough time? It cant be that fast to make a wedding dress, is it? I actually ordered the wedding dressst year. Six months ago, theypleted the dress. He exined gently, but after you gave birth, the original size didnt fit you, so Ive been requesting them to do alterations on the dress these days. In an instant, she was a little shy and unhappy, Why do you say it didnt fit me! I gave birth, but soon I lost weight. Absolutely the same size as before! Joshua pinched her nose in amusement. Darling, I dont mean waist, I mean chest. Oh? Hazels cheeks turned more flushed. Indeed, although her waist became thinner now, her breasts were bigger after she gave birth! It seemed that the wedding dress really required alteration. The wedding dress happens to bepleted today. Do you want a try? Joshua asked softly. Mm! Hazels eyes sparkled as she said yes with curiosity. The female shopkeeper who had talked to Joshua went to fetch the dress while Joshua and Hazel waited on the sofa. Hazel, Im sorry Ive paid little attention to your feelings for thest two days. What questions do you have? Joshua whispered. Hazels presence meant he had done too many things wrongly, so she felt insecure and distrusted him. Yesterday, a woman answered your phone, Hazel pursed her lips. I was busy preparing for the wedding site yesterday. Joshua thought for a while before speaking, Maybe someone answered my phone at that time. Ill find out who she waster Forget it. You dont need to do that. I believe you. Hazel smiled. She believed what Joshua said. Any other questions? he asked in a low voice. In the past few days, you. she looked around shyly. Then, seeing that no one was around, she whispered, Why didnt you make love with me? Joshuas eyes shed with a touch of amazement. The next moment, he didnt know whether tough or cry. Then he directly held her in his arms. Havent I answered that question before? Hazel looked stunned. Then she remembered that Joshua had really answered it! He said it was because she had prematurely given birth, so he wanted to give her more time to recover, but she thought Joshua was just giving her a casual reply, so she didnt take it seriously Joshuas eyes shed with sexual desire as he looked at her remorseful face. He hugged her a little more tightly, then whispered in her ear, Honey, you seem to be quite healthy now. Ill satisfy you tonight, okay? You She was ashamed and wanted to push him away, but he kissed her lips the next moment. He didnt let go of her until she was breathless with his kiss. Chapter 685: The Luckiest Thing In My Is To Meet You Soon, the female shopkeeper brings Hazels wedding dress. Hazel froze when she saw the wedding dress and couldnte to her senses for a moment. No wonder it took half a year to finish. It was so beautiful! The long hemline was embroidered with countless diamonds, like the stars in the sky. You go and try it on, Joshua said as his eyes filled with anticipation. Hazel nodded. She got up and walked into the fitting room. With the help of the shopkeeper, she quickly put on her wedding dress. The door to the fitting room opened. The moment she walked out of the fitting room, Joshua seemed to see only her. Do I look okay in it? she asked shyly. Yes, He came up to her, utterly infatuated with her. She couldnt helpughing at the rare sight of his silly expression. She asked curiously. By the way, Id love to know where the wedding site is! Secret, he said without hesitation. Joshua, take me to have a look. Just a look she said as if she were a spoiled girl. She was curious about the wedding site which Joshua had been working so hard on. I cant, dear, he said, caressing her hair. Hazel, this is thest surprise. Lets not solve all the puzzles now, shall we? Her heart instantly melted at the sight of his pathetic face. Okay! She nodded happily. She had be paranoid because she didnt know what Joshua was doing. Now, knowing that Joshua was busy with the wedding and that it was only a few days before he exposed the surprise, she was willing to wait! However, soon Hazel found the few days seemed too long. Although she had tried her best to concentrate on studying, she still felt that every second was so tough. Finally, the night before the wedding, she happily returned to the Denmark Residence, but Rachel came and wanted to take her away.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Why? Hazel asked, puzzled. You have only one day left to get married. Sleep in my home tonight, Rachel said. Huh? Do I have to do that? asked Hazel in surprise. Yes! said Rachel firmly. Joshua raised his eyebrows. He and Hazel would get married tomorrow, but his mother-inw was still trying to make things difficult for him. After thinking for a moment, he smiled and then took out a great weapon. Mom, when Randy cries at night, he cant live without Hazel. Hazels lips twitched slightly. Randy was very well-behaved at night. He seldom made trouble. Besides, when he cried because he was hungry, Joshua always woke up before she did and went to dissolve milk powder in water and bottle-feed him. He did everything right before she was fully awake. So Randy couldnt live without Joshua instead of her. Then well take Randy with us! Rachel said. Hazel sleeps like a log. Only I can wake her up, Joshua continued. Rachels face darkened. Hazel rushed over to her, gently speaking to her like a spoiled girl. Mom, I can often go to sleep with you after my wedding. Rachels face rxed. Hazels heart softened. She knew that the reason Rachel was suddenly so unreasonable was that Rachel could not bear to part with her since the wedding meant Hazel would really leave her. Then Hazel looked back at Joshua. Why dont you ask mom and dad to stay tonight so that they dont need to travel back and forth tomorrow? Good, Joshua replied as a smile yed on his lips. Harry persuaded Rachel, Lets listen to the kids. You wench Rachel was helpless, but she finally agreed. All night, Hazel was so excited that she almost couldnt fall asleep. The next day early in the morning, she got up early. Finally, after about nearly three hours, she was dressed up. After that, she couldnt help yawning. As they got into the car, Joshua directly took out eye patches and gave them to her. You sleep with it for a while, and when you wake up, well be at the wedding site. Okay. She was so sleepy that she put on the eye patches and fell asleep on Joshuas shoulder. After a long while, she heard Joshua say softly in her ear, Hazel, we must get off. She opened her eyes. Joshua had taken off the patches, and she was now being held in his arms. She looked around nkly and then was speechless with shock! Above them was a transparent ss dome. Through the dome, she could see all kinds of sea fish swimming around! Was this the bottom of the ocean? Hazel woke up in shock. She swept and found that everything around was very beautiful as if she were in a crystal pce! Isaac came. He and Callie had be a truly unmarried couple, and they would marry soon. Kenny and Chuck also came with their girlfriends. Her roommates Ariel and Summer were there, waving at her happily. James and Ronald were standing together chatting. They seemed to hit it off. Sharon helped Jennie up, looking at Hazel and Joshua with relief. Mathew and Danny from Joshua-Hazel Pictures and some famous stars looked at them with sincere congrattions. What surprised her most was that Ted was here. He had not given up these days and had sent a lot of things to the Denmark Residence. Now he stood near Stacy. He didnt disturb her but looked at her with eyes that were full of concern. Simon stood next to Stacy, guarding her, and didnt give Ted any chance. *** Looking at the familiar faces, Hazel felt nothing but happiness. After that, she, who was dazed, allowed others to tell her what to do next as if she was stepping on cotton. Her hand was taken by Harry, who then put it into Joshuas hands. He led her down the long passage to the priest. Hazel didnt know what the priest had said. She even didnte to her senses until he said it was okay for the groom to kiss the bride. The next moment, she took the initiative to put her arms around his neck and happily kissed his lips. There was thunderous apuse and a frantic whistling from the audience. At the end of the kiss, the couples foreheads were against each other as a smile curved Hazels lip. Joshua, the luckiest thing in my life is to meet you! End Of Hazel & Joshuas Story Chapter 686: She鈥檚 My Sister Seven yearster. Heather, who was four years old, stood in the street with her backpack. She wanted to run away from home! Her bad dad said he was worried that he and her dear mom would suffer the seven-year itch, so he had to take her dear mom to travel. Heather loved her mom so much that she cried and said that she wanted to leave with her, but her bad dad refused. So she went to ask her brother for help, but her brother, who loved her most, advised her not to make trouble, saying that she must learn to get used to this kind of thing slowly. They didnt like her anymore, so she wanted to run away from home! Watching the heavy traffic on the road, Heather was a little scared. She was thinking about how to stop a car when a tall shadow stopped her. Little girl, can you do me a favor? Heather looked up and saw a tall man with a peaked cap looking at her with a big smile on his face. Do you know where the bus stop is nearby? Yes! There was a little joy in her heart. It so happened that she had walked from a nearby bus stop. She raised her fat little arm and pointed in the direction she had walked. Go straight down this road and then turn! The man looked incredulous. Did you remember wrong, little girl? I just came from that direction and didnt see any bus stop. I cant be mistaken! There really is a bus stop, she said and put on an aggrieved expression. That will you take me? There was a chill in the mans eyes. Heather, who was only four, was about to foolishly say yes when a boy suddenly rushed in front of her, protecting her directly behind him. Heather was stunned. The little boy in front of her seemed to be about the same age as her elder brother, Randy Denmark, but he seemed thinner and more distant than her brother. Leave here quickly, you cant deceive children! The boy looked at the man with a ferocious expression. Shes my sister. My parents are nearby! The man looked around guiltily and chuckled. Little boy, you got me wrong. I just asked the little girl for directions Ill shout if you dont go! the little boy snapped, Thats a patrolman over there. Ill shout, and Im sure hell hear me! You The man gave the boy an angry look, but he seemed to notice the patrolman and finally left. After that, the little boy breathed a sigh of relief and turned to look at Heather. How can you talk to someone like that? Hes a bad guy! Really? Heather blinked. But he doesnt look like a bad guy! Bad guys dont write bad guys on their faces, the little boy said, helpless. Brother, how do you know that? she asked curiously. The boy said seriously, Remember youre only four years old. You cant help an adult. You might even be a drag. Besides, those who really need help would only look for adults who are stronger than them and can help. As for the people whoe to the children for help, they must be up to no good and want to kidnap you! The boy managed to intimidate her, and she was scared. Then she opened her eyes wide. Suddenly, she said, with an adoring look on her face, How clever you are, brother! Hearing Heathers praise, the boys distant face suddenly flushed. No one had ever praised him No, nothing, its allmon sense The little boy scratched his head shyly. Youll know when youre grown-up. By the way, where are your parents? Upon hearing this, Heathers chubby little face instantly darkened, and the next moment she cried bitterly. My parents dont want me! Im so sad. I want to run away from home. I dont want dad or mom anymore You, dont cry! He freaked out andforted her, but she cried even harder. He rummaged in his pocket and finally found candy. He handed it to her. Here you are, eat the candy. Heather took the candy. It was just a regr candy with an orange vor. She peeled off the paper and put it into her mouth. Gradually she stopped crying. She tilted her head and looked at the boy. My name is Heather Denmark. Whats your name? Me? The little boy froze, hesitated, and finally said, Alexander Christopher. Heather scowled. Alexander Forget it, Ill call you Alex! Alex There was a sudden surge of unusual emotion in Alexanders heart. Ill take you home, he said. Your parents must love you Im not going home! she yelled angrily. Then, suddenly, she looked at him with sparkling eyes as if she had thought of something. Alex, lets elope! Huh?! He was taken aback. Although he was only seven years old, he was much more mature than an ordinary child, so he knew what elope means. But Heather actually wanted to elope with him?! Do you know what elope means? he was helpless. Of course! My mum and dad eloped, said Heather happily. They said that if two people like each other, going out together is eloping! He was more helpless. In a sense, its not wrong but, but we cant elope. You have to go home. There are too many bad people out there. She looked at him aggrieved, with a pair of big, bright eyes full of tears. Why? Alex, is it because you dont like me that you dont want to elope with me? But I like you very much! Its different. he was speechless. He was precocious, but how could he exin this to four-year-old Heather? And even if he did, how could Heather possibly understand? In the end, he said. Well, you go with me to find a policeman first, and then well decide what to do next.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Alright! Heather was even happier. Mom and dad said, when youre in trouble, you have to go to the police! They are good people! Lets go now! She reached out her chubby little hand to take his finger. Chapter 687: Don鈥檛 Be Afraid The intimate touch made his cheeks red. He unconsciously tried to withdraw his finger, but when he saw her clear eyes, his heart was softened somehow, so he didnt stop her. Holding hands, they went together to look for patrolmen nearby. Alexander had expected that when he found a patrolman, he would hand Heather over to the patrolman, who would then help her contact her parents. It was just that he felt very guilty at the thought that Heather believed he was eloping with her. He didnt know if Heather would be angry with him after knowing the truth. Alex, wheres the policeman? Heather asked curiously. Hes probably on patrol, Alexander coaxed her. It doesnt matter. Lets look for him nearby. Heather nodded. Alexander stood on the roadside and was ready to take her to cross the road. Suddenly, a minivan stopped in front of them, and several burly men rushed out of it! Alexanders pupils instantly shrank as an rm went off in his mind. The next moment, he took Heather by the hand and turned around to run! Help, help Before he could finish the sentence, Alexander felt a burly man had picked him up. His and Heathers tightly held hands were forcibly pulled apart. The burly man held out his hand to cover Alexanders mouth! Alexander bit hard at his hand, and the man was so painful that he had to let him go. Alexander leaped nimbly out from his arms! Alexander was about to run away, but out of the corner of his eye, he saw that Heathers tiny body had been picked up. Her mouth was being covered, so she could only let out a low cry. Then she was helplessly taken to the van! Alexanders fingers tightened, and his eyes shed with a touch of concern. His feet, which had just been ready to run, seemed to be nailed to the ground. The next moment, the burly man behind caught up with him, picked him up, and pped him hard in the face! You bastard! You actually bit me. Are you a crazy dog? Then, swearing, the burly man put him in the van. Seeing Alexander suddenly became quiet, the man thought this boy was frightened and didnt think much of it. The two little kids were crammed into the back of the van. Wah-wah Heather was aggrieved, her beautiful eyes sparkling with tears. Dont be afraid. Alexander took her little hand in his. Son of a bitch! A man wearing a peaked cap kicked Alexander in the body, venting his anger. You destroyed my n! But now youre in my hands! The man wearing a peaked cap was exactly the man who had just tried to deceive Heather. Alexanders eyes shed with a hint of coldness. The man wearing a peaked cap didnt notice him. Instead, he stared at Heather with interest and reached for her backpack. Dont touch it. Heather clutched the backpack with an aggrieved face. It was full of her cherished treasures in it! Forget it. What else can a girl put in it except for toys? So dont make trouble, a man next to him persuaded. The man wearing a peaked cap thought for a while before loosening his grip. Heather hugged her backpack more tightly. Soon the two kids were taken to a shabby rented house in the suburbs. After that, the men all left, leaving only one burly man to guard them and prevent them from escaping. Dont be afraid, Heather, Alexanderforted her in a low voice. Im not afraid! Her eyes looked bright as she said, Alex, I feel like were eloping right now! Alexander suddenly found he had thought too much. Heather seemed a little insensitive. She had just been afraid, but now she was excited. Besides, could kidnapping be considered to be the same as elopement? Alex, thank you, Heather said suddenly. For what? Alexander was confused. Alex, you had a chance to escape, didnt you? She grabbed his fingers and blinked as she said, So it was because you wanted to save me that you gave those men a chance to catch you, wasnt it? Alexanders heart sank. He did have a chance to escape, but the men looked very heartless. If he escaped, Heather would be in great danger, so he slowed down to allow them to catch him deliberately. He didnt expect Heather to see it through. You were wrong His cheeks flushed. My eyes are very sharp. I wasnt wrong! she said unconvinced. My parents and my brother know I have sharp eyes! Her stomach rumbled immediately after speaking. She felt a little embarrassed. Are you hungry? he asked. She nodded shyly. Mm. Ill ask them if they can give you something to eat, he said. They were kept in a room by the kidnappers. There was almost nothing in the room except for a shabby bed. Alexander went to the door and pped it hard. Is somebody here? What are you doing? the man guarding outside impatiently asked. Were hungry. Please give us something to eat, Alexander replied. The man was delighted. You? You actually want something to eat? Theres nothing for you! Alexander spoke calmly, Dont you guys bring us here to get a good price? The mans heart sank. It seemed that the little boy was not easy to fool. He sneered. Even so, what can you do? Two clean, healthy children with ruddy cheeks are more expensive than two thin, sick children, arent they? Alexander said calmly. The man felt his words sounded reasonable, Okay, wait. Soon he opened the door slightly and threw in two cold loaves of bread. Nothing else? Alexander asked. What else do you want? In your dreams! Who do you think you are?! the man sarcastically said.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Alexander sighed. Two cold loaves of bread were better than nothing. Besides, the bread looked clean. They wouldnt get sick after eating it. How about settling for them, Heather? He showed her the bread as he asked. Im not going to eat Her stomach rumbled again before she could finish the sentence. Look, your stomach is rumbling again. You cant go hungry! he coaxed softly. He usually hated girls who were fussy and capricious, but when he faced Heather, he found that he didnt hate her. Instead, he wanted to please her. Chapter 688: I鈥檝e Got A Lot Of Treasures Alex, she said, her eyes wide open, it wasnt my stomach rumbling, it was yours! Huh? His hand holding the bread looked awkward. Alex, are you hungry, too? she asked happily. I, I he clenched his teeth as he said, Im not hungry. You can eat. No, no, she whispered, holding his hand mysteriously. Lets have something delicious! He raised his eyebrows in surprise. Delicious? Ive got a lot of treasures! She patted her backpack proudly. Then she unzipped it. Alexander took one look and was instantly shocked. This backpack was full of snacks. Crisps, chocte, sweets, cookies, chicken wings or whatnot!! The reason he was shocked was that Heather, who was a little girl, could actually carry such a heavy backpack full of snacks on her back! No wonder when he first saw her, she was staggering. He thought it was because Heather was very young that she couldnt walk steadily. However, it turned out she had been encumbered by piles of food She was a real foodie! Alex, here you are! She generously handed some cookies to Alexander. Well eat them in secret, so the bad guys wont know! He took the cookies and asked as he felt a little speechless, Why did you bring so much food? I was running away from home, so of course I should take food, or what if I got hungry? she said confidently. Alright. He found out he really couldnt refute it. He looked at the backpack of snacks and suddenly asked, Dont your parents control you or prevent you from eating so many snacks? Heather ate too many snacks. She was fatter than an average child, and now she was a chubby little girl. Yes, said Heather, grinning. but I love it when mum and dad control me. When they scolded me, I knew they really loved me, so I ate more! He didnt know how many more times he would be speechless. Heather was actually a little rebellious. It seemed that she tended to do whatever her parents didnt want her to do. However, her parents loved her. Otherwise, they wouldnt allow her to eat any snacks or prepare so many snacks for her, who carried a backpack of snacks and ran away from home. When it came to Joshua and Hazel, Heather lowered her head like a wounded puppy. I miss my mom and dad. But, Alex, where do you think these bad guys will take us? Will I never see my mom and dad again? When she thought of it, she felt despondent. Even though her bad dad had beenpeting with her for her dear mom, he was super kind to her. Usually, no matter what she wanted, he would give her. Besides, he always gently talked to her and cooked a lot of delicious food. As for her mom, Heather loved her the most. She told Heather a lot of bedtime stories, so Heather liked to sleep with her. However, Heather didnt know why every time she would wake up the next day alone in her room after sleeping with her mom. Thinking of this, Heather felt even sadder. Wah-wah Im so sad. She ripped open a packet of choctes and stuffed them sadly into her mouth. Although it made Alexanders heart ache, he was a bit speechless. It turned out her way to ease her grief was to eat Dont be afraid, Heather. Well definitely be saved, heforted her. Really? she blinked and asked. But whos going to save us? When we were arrested, we made a big noise, someone should call the police he said, somewhat uncertain. Huh? She asked, confused, What if no one calls the police? His heart instantly sank. It had to be said that the kidnapping had happened very quickly. These human traffickers must have been keeping an eye on the two kids before they were kidnapped. Hence, even if someone saw them, they wouldnt necessarily react in time. If no one called the police, he and Heather would probably be sold to the hintend by the human traffickers. He wasnt scared, but he didnt want Heather to be sold. She had such a happy family. How sad would her parents be if she left her parents? Taking a deep breath, he wore a grave face. Are you full, Heather? he asked. Ah? Mm, Im full, she said. Okay, lets put these things away. Dont worry, Ill let them set us free. He helped her pack the snacks and the empty snack bags in case a human trafficker found them. Alex, how will you get these bad guys to set us free? she asked curiously. Be good, he gently rubbed her hair, Dont worry, just wait. She nodded obediently. He stepped forward and knocked at the door again. Originally, he was very unwilling to contact the man even if he was dead, but now, he decided to ask the man for help for Heathers sake. What do you want, brat?! shouted the human trafficker impatiently outside the door.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Sir, Alexander said quietly, You must be bored since youre alone. Lets talk. How much do you think Heather and I are worth? The human trafficker was interested. He had seen many abducted children. Some of them kept crying, some trembled with fear, but none of them would ask him how much he was worth. Boy, as you are, you are old enough, so you can remember many things. If you are sold, we wont get a very good price, the human trafficker felt it was a pity, adding, but the little girl is good-looking. You two are probably worth seventy or eighty thousand dors. How much can you get, sir? Alexander continued asking. The human traffickers face darkened. Alexander added fuel to the fire. There are so many people in your team. Will you get ten thousand dors? The human trafficker looked more unhappy and did not speak. There were ten of them, but he was the weakest one. Ten thousand? He couldnt even get five thousand dors. You brat, shut up! he growled impatiently. Sir, youre so angry. Does it mean you can only get three or four thousand dors in the end? Alexander continued speaking, Sir, you work so hard, but youll get little money. Dont you think its unfair? Shut up! The human trafficker was more annoyed. Dont be angry, sir, Alexander smiled coldly as he said, Ill show you a way to make a lot of money. Do you want to hear it? Chapter 689: Dad, Help Me He added, I can let you earn five million dors in one go. Five million dors!This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . The human traffickers eyes instantly lit up! No matter how hard he worked as a minion, hed never make five million dors in his whole life. So even though he knew that Alexander was a kid, he couldnt help being interested. Tell me, how can I earn five million dors in one go? In fact My grandfathers family is rich, Alexander said in a sedate voice that an ordinary kid shouldnt have. Ill give you my uncles number. If you call him, you can ask him directly for a ransom of five million dors. The human traffickers eyes were brighter! Alexanders words had affected him; of course, it was the five million dors that really had affected him. But he was hesitant. After all, it was the first time he had ever done such a thing. Boy, are you lying to me because you want me to help you contact your family, who will then call the police? the human trafficker asked warily. Sir, youve thought too much, Alexander said in a deep tone. Youve caught me. If my family calls the police, you can kill me. No matter how stupid I am, I wont try to court death. Dont you think so? The human trafficker thought he had a point but was still wary, But why are you helping me? Staring at him, who was suspicious, Alexander was very calm. Sir, were getting what we need separately. After all, all you want is money, and I dont want to be sold. When the timees, youll get the money while I can go home. Wont we all get what we want? You are smart, you brat, said the human trafficker, who was about to be convinced by him. However, he was a little hesitant in his heart. I have to think again about it since it is ckmail Sir, are you worried that youre inexperienced? Alexander looked very sensible as he spoke, Why dont you consult with a few partners? rm bells rang in the human traffickers heart. If he did that alone, he would be able to get five million dors, but if he told the partners, he would probably get less than fifty thousand dors. I dont have to! I havent done that before, but I have some knowledge of it. The human trafficker opened the door and walked in with his phone. There was a chill in Alexanders eyes. But, sure enough, his n worked. Tell me your uncles number. Quick! The human trafficker asked. Alexander gave him a string of figures. The human trafficker wanted to make a call, but he suddenly frowned. Not right. Why dont you tell me your biological parents phone number instead of your uncles? There was a sh of dark light in Alexanders eyes. Seeing that he was silent, the human trafficker snapped, Go ahead! What are you up to? Sir, my mom died two months ago With a sh of pain on his face, Alexander finally said, My dad has recently married an aunt who brought a child my age. So he wont care if I live or die. Sensing Alexanders mood, Heather quietly clenched his finger. In an instant, her soft, warm hand made his heart feel better. He didnt go on, but it was enough for the human trafficker to guess what was going on. It turns out your dad was a beast who abandoned his wife. I think your aunts child is likely to be his son, said the human trafficker, but anyway, youre one of his sons. Give me his number, and maybe Ill be able to earn ten million dors in one go! Alexander hesitated for a while before giving him another number. After that, the human trafficker asked what Alexanders name and his fathers name were. Then the human trafficker immediately called Alexanders father, Hello, is that Gary Christopher speaking? Who is it? A steady voice came from the other end of the phone. You dont need to know who I am! the human trafficker said ferociously, I have caught your son Alexander Christopher! Five million dors in cash if you want him to live! With that, he grabbed Alexanders cor viciously. Say something to your dad! Alexander was a little expectant in the heart as he cried nervously. Daddy, help me. There was a silence on the other end of the phone for a few seconds before a cold voice sounded, I dont know how much Alexander has paid you to act. Im telling you, I dont have such a son now. I wont give you any money. Do what you like! The human trafficker was furious. Act? Im telling you, Im a real kidnapper! If you dont give me the money, Ill kill him! Suit yourself! Gary sneered. I have more than one son, anyway. The phone was directly hung up. There was full of cold despair in Alexanders heart. He shouldnt have been expectant from the very beginning, but he couldnt help but be hopeful, so he gave the human trafficker his number. But what he heard was Gary saying, I have more than one son. Ho ho, so thats it? Alex Heather leaned gently against him. She heard the conversation just now. She didnt quite understand what it meant, but she could feel Alexander was super sad now. Dont be sad. Ill be there for you. For some reason, he felt warm in his heart. When he felt the whole world did not need him, it was lucky that Heather was by his side, saying she would be there for him. The human trafficker next to them burst out into curses. He had thought he was among the most shameless, and yet he did not expect that there would be such an inhuman guy among those well-dressed people! Enough, just call my uncle. Alexander was the first toe to his senses and remind the human trafficker. Although he was very sad, he did not forget what he wanted to do now was to rescue Heather. Such a lovely girl shouldnt suffer. The human trafficker gradually calmed down. Then, with a cold snort, he began to dial another number. Ive caught Alexander Christopher! When the phone rang, the human trafficker said impatiently, If you want to keep him alive, prepare five million dors in cash! There was silence on the other end. The human trafficker looked uncertain as he looked at Alexander. His uncle wasnt going to say he wouldnt care whether he was alive or dead, was he? Chapter 690: Called Her Brother Alexanders fingers tightened tightly, but he wasnt as expectant as he had been before. Ill prepare five million dors in cash soon, the man on the other end of the phone finally opened his mouth as he said in a serious tone, but promise me you wont give Alex a hard time! I must hear his voice and know he is all right first! The human trafficker breathed a sigh of relief as he thought, Thank god the brat is really worth five million dors this time. He sneered. Okay, Ill let you hear his voice now! With that, he gave Alexander the phone. Alexanders eyes turned red.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . He didnt want to contact his uncle, but it turned out it was actually the uncle he hated most who cared about him. Uncle he called in a choked voice. Alex, dont be afraid, the man on the other end of the phone reassured him tenderly.. Ill be right there to save you. Alexander nodded. Okay. The human trafficker took back the phone and told Alexanders uncle where he should send the money. The phone was hung off quickly, and the human trafficker grinned with delight. I didnt expect you to be worth such arge sum of money, the human trafficker said, patting Alexander on the shoulder. Youre great, boy. Although your dad isnt a good guy, your uncle is kind to you. So just follow your uncle and live a good life. Dont pay any attention to your bad dad! There was a gleam in Alexanders eyes. Since this human trafficker actually began to treat him with a little sincerity, then it would be easier for him to carry out his n. Although he had contacted his uncle, he didnt want to count on his uncle as he didnt know if thetter coulde to save him in time. These kidnappers were vicious. No one knew what they would do, so he had better escape on his own. Youre right, sir. Alexander sighed and then suddenly said, By the way, arent the other mening back? Do you need to discuss it with them when theye back? The human traffickers expression changed slightly. Alexanders simple words woke him up. He was dying to earn five million dors, and he didnt want to share it with anyone else, but if his partners came back, he wouldnt be able to defeat them all by himself. Even if Alexander could help him hide it, he might not have a chance to bring him out to get the money. No! He could never let his partners know about this! He had to leave with Alexander right now! Come with me! the human trafficker grabbed Alexanders arms. Then, seeing Heather still holding hands with him, he impatiently pulled her away and pushed her to the ground. Alexander was panicky. If you want me toe with you, okay, but you have to take her with us! The human trafficker instantly frowned. It was very risky to take a person away. If he took an extra burden like Heather, he would have a better chance of being discovered by his partners! No! I can only take you. She is not valuable said the human trafficker impatiently. I am very valuable! Heather was unconvinced and naively said, My family is wealthy. In an instant, the human traffickers eyes lit up! He had just regretted that he couldnt make another five million dors, but now another five million dors woulde to him? Quick, give me your parents telephone number! the human trafficker said as his eyes brightened. Mm I forgot she yed with her fingers as she said with a wounded expression. The human trafficker almost freaked out. What was the matter? Did she y a joke on him on purpose? And why did he think this chubby little girl made his kidnapping scene look like a joke? But I remember my elder brothers phone number! said Heather happily, as if she was begging for praise. Okay. Give his number to me! the human trafficker said impatiently, but hepletely ignored that given Heathers age, her brother might also be young. So when he heard a naive voice on the phone asking who he was, he even had a sudden urge to hit Heather! Brother, its me, wah-wah When she heard Randys voice, Heather burst into tears. Randys eyes instantly became cold when he heard Heathers voice on the other end of the phone. He looked exactly like a miniature Joshua! You kidnapped my younger sister, that fool? Randys voice sounded very cold. How much do you want? The human trafficker was in a trance. Judging from the voice, he guessed that Randy was not old. Maybe he was about the same age as Alexander. But was this kind of cold aura really what a kid of this age should have? Besides he hadnt said anything yet, but the boy had already guessed that he had kidnapped Heather and asked him how much he wanted. The human trafficker felt a little speechless when he thought of Alexander, who had persuaded him to turn to extortion. The current children were monsters? Five, five million! the human trafficker came to his senses and said quickly. He wondered if it was his illusion because he seemed to hear a very light but very contemptuousugh! Ask your parents to send the money to this address! he continued. Ill give you five million in cash, but you promise to take good care of that fool and not let her even lose a hair, or youll die! Randy said coldly. The human trafficker couldnt help but feel a chill behind him. The phone had been hung up, and he was still a little dizzy. Why did it seem that the kid meant he would prepare five million instead of his parents? Was he reliable or not? But whether he was reliable or not, the human trafficker didnt want to miss the chance to make a fortune. Come with me quickly! the human trafficker said and picked them up, but suddenly, his eyes rolled and fell on Alexander. This kid was terrifying. Obviously, he was the one who was kidnapped, and his small body looked so thin, but he gave the human trafficker a sense of danger somehow. At least Alexander could think of something he hadnt, so the human trafficker felt he couldnt treat him like an ordinary child. He took a long thick rope from the room and directly tied Alexander up. Alexander did not resist, leaving him to do that. Then the human trafficker was relieved. As for Heather, she didnt need him to bother! After tying up Alexander, he led the two of them to walk out of the dpidated building and bundled them into the car. Chapter 691: I Know Where My Sister Is At the Denmark Residence, Randy trotted into the study, clutching hisptop. Joshua and Hazel were in the study now, their faces grim. Havent you found the van yet? Hazel asked anxiously. She had never expected the little girl to run away from home because they didnt travel with her! Shortly after Heather left the Denmark Residence, they knew it and were on the hunt for her. Joshua was able to track down the monitor of Heathers being abducted. It was just a pity the car had left the city. Without the monitor in the city, they could only judge: the general direction and then dispatch people to search. Mom, Randy said, his cold little face softened when he looked at Hazel, I know where my sister is. Randy, what did you say? Hazel looked at him in shock, and even Joshua felt a little surprised. A kidnapper called just now, Randy handed theptop to them, so I tracked his location. The area is within four hundred meters. Hazel was even more shocked. She knew Randy was smart and learned everything quickly, and Joshua liked to teach him esoteric things. But was her son so capable?!This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . He was only seven years old! But this was not the right time for her to marvel. Joshua took theptop. Randy had already mapped the location on the map. Dad, quickly arranged for someone to save the stupid Heather, Randy said in an earnest voice. No matter how hard he pretended to be calm, he could not hide the worry in his voice. We do want to go, but we cant go here. Joshua frowned slightly as he spoke, The phone tracking has been interrupted. He must have turned his phone off in case we could track his location. That is to say, hes already moved with Heather. Randy understood instantly. He had always admired Joshua because he found him to seem omnipotent. So, what do we do now? Randy asked. Here, here. Joshua pointed in three different directions. These are all ces where the kidnappers are probably hiding. The kidnappers have held her for so long, but it is only just now that they called us to extort money. Presumably, they arent professional kidnappers but temporary. They have a better chance of escaping in this direction. With that, he pointed in one of the directions. Why? Randy asked in puzzlement. Joshua paused and then exined, Its said that Madden Vige will be built into a big amusement park, but the construction hasnt started yet, so the house is still there. There arent many people here, so its a good ce to hide. Besides, the traffic is good, and if the kidnappers want to escape, it is very convenient. If they arent professional, they wont think too much and will definitely choose the best ce for them. Randy looked adoring. I see. Okay, Joshua said. He took out the phone the next moment and called, You all go to Madden Vige to intercept the kidnappers. His phone rang again immediately after it was hung up. Joshua, has my dearest niece been kidnapped? On the other end of the phone came Simons exasperated voice. Yes, Ive probably found her ce, though. Were going to save her now, said Joshua in a deep tone. Tell me where Heather is, said Simon anxiously. Im going to save her now! Near Madden Vige. Joshua didnt hide it from him. Madden Vige? Simon was a little surprised. Whats wrong? Joshua cocked his eyebrows slightly. Nothing, Simon came to his senses and said. I happen to be on my way to Madden Vige. What happened? Joshua asked in surprise. I went to meet a friend today. It so happens that his nephew has also been kidnapped, so were on our way to rescue him Wait a minute! Simon felt somewhat incredulous. Is it possible for these two children to have been kidnapped by the same people? Joshua was a little surprised, but then he remembered that he had seen Heather taken away with a boy about Randys age on the monitor. So that might have been coincidental. Perhaps, said Joshua, Lets stop chatting. We have to save them quickly. *** At this point, the human trafficker who took Alexander and Heather with him was indeed heading for Madden Vige, which was exactly what Joshua had guessed! Alexander and Heather were put in the back of the car. They looked at the human trafficker. The human trafficker drove, but he looked at them from time to time. It so happened that there was a fruit knife near them. Unfortunately, it was still covered with sticky juice. Presumably, this group of human traffickers had just used it to peel fruit. Alexander looked at Heather and whispered, Dont be afraid, Heather. Your parents wille to save you. As he spoke, his body moved slightly toward the knife Heather saw Alexanders movements. She knew what Alexander was doing, so she moved closer to him and said softly, Alex, Im not afraid. I believe in my parents. Er Dont you like your uncle? As she approached him, she blocked the human traffickers gaze. Alexander kept moving, his eyes dim. No, I didnt like him before. Why? she asked, blinking. I think hes very kind to you. The two of them kept talking, distracting the human trafficker. Soon Alexander took the chance and held the fruit knife in his hand. Then he took the fruit knife and began to cut the rope quietly. He continued talking to prevent his movement from arousing the human traffickers suspicion, Yes, I found out today who was really nice to me. My mom was from a noble family, but my dad Gary was a poor boy and somehow managed to deceive her, who insisted on marrying him. Judging from his words, he wasnt willing to even call Garys dad now. And then? she asked. Later he said with dim eyes. My grandpa and my uncle disagreed, saying that Gary was just trying to cheat the family out of money, but my mom was too stubborn, and Gary seemed to know something was wrong, so he tricked my mother into conceiving me. Ah? she was puzzled. Dont the kids alle from a trash can? Thats what my brother said! Chapter 692: Alex, Don鈥檛 Be Sad The human trafficker who was driving let out a sneer of disdain despite himself. Alexander had been originally sad, but when he heard her say this, he couldnt help but be amused. Your brother yed a joke on you, he said with a chuckle. Bad brother! Hes as bad as my dad Heather pouted angrily. But soon, she remembered that her duty was to divert the human traffickers attention, so she hastily continued, And then? My mom was very stubborn. When she got pregnant, she insisted on marrying Gary Christopher. My granddad and uncle had no choice but to agree, but they cut ties with my mom and said they would never help Gary Christopher. His eyes shed with a touch of gloom as he continued, Gary was still hopeful in the heart. He always thought my granddad and uncle wouldnt be so cruel. But my granddad and mom were both very stubborn. Neither of them would give in first. Later, Gary lost his patience and cold-shouldered my mom and me all day long. He even said some harsh words. Even though his career was getting better, he was still unwilling to be nice to us. Then A sh of pain shed across his eyes. Alex, said Heather, cing her chubby little hand on his knee, if you dont want to talk, you can stop. Thank you for listening to me, Heather, but I think I feel better after talking about it, he said, taking a deep breath. My mom died of illness a few months ago, but he didnte to the funeral. Instead, I called him a murderer on the spur of the moment, so he scolded me for being useless. He said that my uncle and grandpa refused to help him, if they had given him at hand, he would have been kind to my mom, so my grandpa and uncle caused my moms death. It was very foolish of me to believe him at that time. So when my uncle came to fetch me, I didnt want to leave with him Ho-ho! the human trafficker sneered. He had been keeping a close eye on them, but when he heard them talking, he couldnt resist listening. The more he listened, the more interested he became, forgetting to watch the dangerous Alexander. He couldnt help saying, Your dad is aplete scum! He married your mom for your grandpas money! But in the end, he didnt get the money, so of course, he turned against your mom! I even think he had something to do with your moms death! He has a son as old as you. He must have been ready to retreat from the start. If you do go home to be his son, hell definitely treat you like a dog! Alexanders fingers tightened slightly. He also wondered if Gary really had something to do with his moms death. It was just that he was too young and weak to fight against Gary. Uncle A look of determination flitted across his eyes. Alex, dont be sad! After listening, Heatherforted him. She was ignorant about many things, but she could feel his sadness in his heart. She put her little head on his knee and whispered, It will pass. Ill stay with you. He smiled softly. Mm. The car pulled up slowly. A hint of dark light shed across Alexanders eyes as he looked at the empty house outside. Its time, he thought. The human trafficker got out of the drivers seat and opened the rear door. Here we are. Get out. He reached out to grab Alexander, but Alexander hit him on the head with a wrench! On the way, the human trafficker had already let down his guard against them, so he had given Alexander a chance to steal the handy weapon from the toolbox in the back. The human trafficker felt a dull pain in his head. Then his eyes went ck after he stared at Alexander in shock. You, you He fainted before he could finish the sentence. Ah! Heather looked at the human trafficker in horror. Is, is he dead? No. Alexander used a hand to feel his breath. He has just been knocked unconscious by me. Give me the rope, Heather. Oh, okay! she said and quickly gave him the rope. He pulled the human trafficker into the car and directly tied him up. Alexander was a just child, after all. His strength was limited. No sooner had they tied up the human trafficker than he woke up. You, you! Looking at the tied rope on the body, the human trafficker was instantly surprised and angry! A seven-year-old kid actually plotted against him! How was this possible? He had thought Alexander was too clever, but no matter how clever he was, he was only a child! However, even the way they tied him up was very professional It actually left him lying in the car, unable to move! Let me go! Or Ill kill you! the human trafficker said furiously. Kill me? Alexander sneered. Show me how you can do that now. With that, he fumbled in his clothes. Soon, he took a phone out of his pocket. Youre smart enough to turn your phone off. Alexander pressed the power button. Looking at the fingerprint lock, he took the human traffickers bound finger to unlock it. Heather, Ill call your brother first and ask him to pick you up he said softly. But before he could finish the sentence, there was a sound of a speeding car. Alexanders expression changed. He grabbed the fruit knife and put it on the human traffickers neck. Heather, get down! Heather hurried to lie down obediently. Alexanders heart sank. Was it possible that the human trafficker aplices had discovered they were missing and came after them quickly?ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . The human trafficker, who was lying on the ground, burst intoughter. You didnt expect that, boy! My partners areing for me! Im telling you, if you let me go now, I may consider sparing your life! Shut up! Alexander said coldly. Ill kill you if you speak again! With that, he added a little strength, and a trace of blood came out of the human traffickers neck. The human traffickers face changed, and he hastily closed his mouth. It was only a seven-year-old kid with a knife pointed at him, but he was terrified somehow! At that moment, he really felt that if he said one more word, Alexander would ally dare to kill him! Several cars surrounded the old car. Then Simon and Shane Joseph got out. People in the car, listen up, if you want to live, you must let the kids go quickly! Hearing this cry, the three mens expressions in the car changed slightly. Wasnt it the human traffickers aplices? Alexander and Heather peeked out of the window before they both looked happy. Uncle Simon! Uncle Shane! Chapter 693: I鈥檓 Coming To Save Her The two kids opened the door and directly jumped out. Simon knelt down and picked Heather up. Ah, my dear Heather, you werent scared, were you? Simon hurried to coax Heather. Soon, Heather giggled. Looking at Alexander running toward him, Shane was somewhat ttered. Atst, Alexander forced himself to stop in front of him, looking at Shane awkwardly.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Alex, its great that youre alright. Shane wanted to hug him, but he withdrew his hand in dejection because he knew that his nephew did not like him. Alexander looked enviously at Simon and Heather. Then he suddenly reached out his hand to grab Shanes hand. Shane almost trembled with joy. He looked down at Alexander, his eyes full of disbelief. Ill go with you, uncle. Alexander whispered. Good, good, Shane excitedly agreed. The human trafficker had been dragged out of the car by a few bodyguards. The human trafficker was trembling with fear. Oh my god, whose kids had he kidnapped? The other side actually dispatched so many people to save them, and these people didnt look like good guys How would they treat him? Thinking, the human trafficker was even more scared and had to bluff, You, you, let me go! Do you know who my boss is? If he knows, he wont let you go! His words ruined the happy scene. Oh? Simon looked down at him contemptuously. Id like to know who your boss is. Tell me his name to widen my horizon. The human traffickers face was white as a sheet. They were just a gang of little bandits. Suddenly, the sound of another car came from far away. This must be my boss whoes to save me! Hurry to let me go! the human trafficker said anxiously. He knew, of course, that his aplices wouldnte, but now he could only hope his words would scare Simon and his subordinates so that he could escape. Simonughed with disdain. Soon the cars stopped, and Ted got out. What are you doing here? asked Simon, displeased. I heard someone kidnapped my granddaughter, so Iming to save her, Ted replied in a serious tone. The human trafficker on the ground almost despaired. This group of people also came to rescue Heather? If he had known that, he would never haveid a hand on this little girl. God knew the forces behind her were so mighty. Simon looked at him sarcastically. Is this your boss? He, he wille, the human trafficker said, struggling desperately. His boss? Ted raised his eyebrows and pped his hands. Then his subordinates took a few people out of a car. Finally, Ted said coldly, Do you mean these scums? The human traffickers face turned pale. It was exactly his partners who had been caught! He waspletely despairing now! Several kidnappers were pushed together. They looked around in fear and kept begging for mercy. Roughly speaking, these guys are your juniors, said Simon sarcastically. Nonsense, Ted snapped. Even at the height of the organization, we didnt do human trafficking! Besides, dont say these kinds of words in front of Heather. Simon looked at Heather in his arms and immediately shut up. Heather was a naive child, and he didnt want her to be exposed to this kind of thing. Ted looked at Heather in Simons arms and instantly wore a broad face. Come here, Heather, let your grandpa hug you. No hugs, said Simon in disgust. What grandpa? Over so many years, you havent won over my moms heart. How do you dare to call yourself Heathers grandpa? In an instant, Ted looked a little embarrassed. What, what are you talking about? Stacy and I have a much better rtionship. Were neighbors now, and she doesnt reject me Its you who is wrong, uncle, said Heather, as if she were a grown-up. Grandma always says that no matter what their rtionship is, grandpa is still my grandpa. My Heather is the most sensible as expected, Ted said, lovingly gazing at her. Even if he failed to hug Heather, he was very happy now. Joshua didnt mind him touching his grandchildren, but Randys personality was more like Joshuas. Although he didnt reject Ted, he wasnt close to him. Only Heather, the na?ve, cute kid, always called him grandpa sweetly. Ted liked Heather very much. Heather, youre right. I was wrong, Simon said, smiling. Heather had a good rtionship with Ted. He shouldnt let the kids continue the past feud between the adults. Moreover, in recent years, Ted had be more and more like an ordinary old man, spending all his time with his grandchildren. Just then, a helicopter buzzed. They looked up and saw a helicopter flying towards them and hovering above them. The gang of human traffickers almost cried. Hasnt it been over yet? Groups of people came to save the children, withrger andrger lineups. Whose kids had they kidnapped? Now they were almost scared to death, okay? The helicopter lowered adder. Then Joshua and Hazel descended. Mommy, daddy, said Heather, happily stretching out her arms. Hazel darted over and picked her up. Its all right, its all right she coaxed Heather gently. Joshua came up to them andforted Heather. The three of them looked so harmonious. Alexander looked at them in silence, his heart filled with admiration. It was wonderful. Heathers parents loved her very much. It was just Uncle, Alexander whispered, are Heathers parents very capable? Yeah, Shane directly replied with a big smile. How can the President and his wife of the Denmark Group be incapable? Alexanders face was a little dim, but soon his eyes became firm, twinkling. I want to learn from you, uncle, he said earnestly, please train me. I want to be strong. Shane was slightly dazed. He looked at Heather and then at Alexander. Suddenly he understood. The next moment, his lips twitched uncontrobly. Was his nephew too precocious? But anyway, he didnt want to discourage Alexander. Itll be very hard, Shane said meaningfully. Chapter 694: Who鈥檚 Your Lover? Im not afraid of hard work, Alexander said firmly. Good. Shane lovingly caressed his head. Joshua and Hazel were relieved that Heather hadnt been tortured or hurt. Heather, how about going to travel with your dad and me next time? Hazel coaxed her. Youre not allowed to run away from home anymore. Heather shook her head like a rattle-drum. No, Ive changed my mind. Im not going to travel with you! Joshua and Hazel looked at each other in surprise. The girl had been insisting on traveling with them, but she actually changed her mind so quickly. Why? Hazel asked. Because Im going to elope with Alex! Heather held out her chubby little hand and pointed in Alexanders direction. This sentence was like a p of thunder, suddenly quieting everyone down! In an instant, Alexander noticed that three pairs of sharp eyes which were as heavy as mountains fell upon him, and he could hardly breathe! Then he realized how hard his road would be. Joshua, Simon, and Ted were three awesome men, each of whom was an impassable mountain. If he wanted their approval in the future, it wouldnt be easy. Ahem, the children are joking, joking, Shane hurried toe to his rescue and said. But the next moment, Heather pursed her lips and burst into tears. No kidding. Im going to elope with Alex. All of a sudden, the atmosphere became serious again. Heather, Alexander said suddenly. He let go of Shanes hand and looked at her carefully. Alex Heather had pretended to cry. She put down her hand and rubbed her eyes, looking nkly at him. You go home with your parents first, he said gently. Ille to visit your home and y with youter on, okay? Really? She blinked her eyes. She didnt really know what elope means, but if Alexander were willing to y with her, there would be no need for them to elope. Yes, I promise, he said seriously. Okay, Okay! she said happily. Then Ill wait for you at home! Everyone heaved a sigh of relief. But, although they knew it was just two kids innocent words, Joshua, Simon, and even Ted felt somewhat ufortable. Heather was just a kid now, but she would marry another man when she grew up anyway. Why did they feel so sad while just thinking about it? Was there a man in the world who was good enough for their Heather? Come on, its settled, so lets go home, Ted said hastily. He was really afraid of another ident. Heather was still a child, and they just needed to take care of her at present. Well, what about these people? Simon looked at the group of human traffickers. Ive called James, Joshua whispered. Hell reach soon and take these human traffickers away. Hes almost here. Just then, a siren sounded as expected. Hearing the siren, the gang of human traffickers had a sense of relief somehow in their hearts. Although these people had done nothing to them, the psychological damage they caused to them was incalcble. Now they got caught at longst. Will it be finally over? James took the police and put the human traffickers in the police car. Hazel gently squeezed Heathers hand. Good girl, say goodbye to Alex. Goodbye, Alex, said Heather, waving at him. Remember toe and y with me. Mm, Heather, Alexander said, with a steady glow in his eyes. Well definitely meet again. *** Sixteen yearster. Heather woke up in bed with a moan. She had actually had a childhood dream. Heather, whos your lover Alex? asked a round-faced girl yfully, leaning over her bed. Alex Heather sat up in bed, her mind wandering. She had just taken a nap during her lunch break, but she dreamed of the scene where she was kidnapped as a child. It was just that a long time had passed, and there were so many details she couldnt remember at all. What she could only remember was the little boy who was willing to be kidnapped in a bid to apany and save her. Now she couldnt even remember his name before. It was not that she was ungrateful. It was just that Alexander had nevere to her after they parted. The liar Heather looked somber somehow. What? Heather, are you really in love?! Noticing her expression, the round-faced girl looked incredulous. The next moment, she asked in a very gossipy tone, her eyes sparkling, Come on, quick! Tell me who is the lucky one who was able to win the heart of our campus belle who is the most difficult to be chased in the history of our school! Le, stop that now, Heather said with a wry smile. She pushed her roommate away and stretched herself. Youve misunderstood. Ive just had a dream about my childhood.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . What is it about? Le asked incredulously. I was kidnapped and almost sold when I was a child, Heather said. Really? Le was even more incredulous. What does this have to do with your lover? Hes not my lover. His name was Alex, Heather continued. A boy who was kidnapped with me. I cant even remember his name now. Le was even more incredulous. Lets stop talking about that. We have to prepare for our graduation work. Heather yawned. I guess Im just too tired from all the work Ive been doingtely. Thats why I had this dream. Heather, I dont understand, said Le, looking puzzled. Youre so good-looking, so you dont have to work hard, and you can live a good life as long as you marry a rich man, but why are you so hard-working? Because if I dont work hard, Ill be forced to inherit my family property! Heather replied with a wry smile. Le snorted. You say that once again! Im telling you the truth, Heather looked somewhat sad and spoke. My parents are so close. They wanted to be free of work, so they left thepany to my elder brother and me. My brother is very wretched. He lost to me during thepetition, so he had to go to work as the president. So do you understand now? Ive worked very hard to get this chance to pursue my dream! I dont understand at all! Le scratched her hair. Do you dare tell me what your familyspany is named? Ive told you before, Denmark Group, said Heather, grinning. Chapter 695: He Deserves It Le rolled her eyes. Youre bragging again! Heather wore a wounded face. Why didnt she believe her when she told the truth? However, it wasnt all her roommates fault, because as the apple of the Denmark familys eyes, she had been keeping a low profile. Like ordinary students, she went to ss and lived in the dormitory after ss. In addition, although the clothes and bags on her were beautifully and stylishly customized, the other students didnt think they were expensive because there was no brand on them. Moreover, her family gave her a lot of pocket money. Still, she never showed any signs of extravagance, so it was hard for others to believe that she was really the little princess of the Denmark Group, who had no interest in taking over the Denmark Group. Heather didnt want to exin anymore. By the way, are you really going to move out in two days? Le asked. Yes, said Heather, nodding. Its almost time to graduate. I dont have much to do at school. Besides, Ill have to move out sooner orter anyway, so Id better move out earlier. Have you rented a house yet? Yes. Lets have fun at your house when you move out! Le said. Heather smiled. Okay. The house she was moving to was a two-story vi with a garden Randy had prepared for her. He had prepared a lot of houses for her. She chose the smallest house among them. It was okay to invite Le and a few other good friends to the vi. Maybe they would believe that she wasnt lying when the time came. You go wash your face and pack things up, Le said. Lana has pressed us. Were going to have dinner tonight. Heather nodded and went straight to the bathroom. Hardly had she finished packing things up when she heard Le screaming outside, Heather,e on,e here! Someone is confessing in front of our school dormitory building! Heather was speechless. Why are you so gossipy Le dragged her to the balcony. Come here! The man looks familiar to me Following her, Heather came to the balcony, where she saw a boy cing candles. She vaguely saw a few words, Helen Jenkins, in the middle of candles that looked like a big heart. So hes confessing his feelings to the university presidents daughter, Le snorted and said. If it werent for Helen Jenkinss pedigree, I wouldnt believe anyone would like her who is such an unruly and unreasonable woman! Heather smiled faintly. Well, theyre separately getting what they need. Wait! Le looked at the man in surprise. Isnt he Malcolm Carter? Heather was also a little surprised. But, on closer inspection, it was really him. Oh my god, this womanizer! Le snapped. Hasnt he been chasing you for six months? He said the other day that even if you didnt agree to be his girlfriend, he would always like you. Why did he confess his love for Helen Jenkins so quickly? Dont talk nonsense, said Heather,ughing. In fact, she felt nothing at all about it. He was after me, but I didnt say yes, did I? I dont have any feelings for him. Since I didnt agree, its normal for him to turn to chase someone else. You went a little too far as you said he was a womanizer. What?! Its not that Le nursed her grievance as she spoke, But its a good thing you didnt say yes, or even if you did, this kind womanizer would cheat on youter. But then again, Malcolm Carter is considered to be the most handsome among the boys in our department. You really didnt have feelings for him before? No, Heather answered truthfully. Le tutted. Heather, I wonder what kind of man you would take a fancy to. A very tender smile yed on Heathers lips. Probably a man as good as my dad and brother. ording to this standard, she probably wouldnt get married in her whole life. After all, both Joshua and Randy were extremely outstanding. Le rolled her eyes at her. You want to say youre thedy of the Denmark Group again, dont you? Heather, we cant have a very high taste Anyway, I cant watch Malcolm Carter seed. With that, she took out her phone. Downstairs, Malcolm arranged the candles. He had worked hard to light all the candles. Then he held a bunch of flowers in his arms and shouted upstairs with a big loudspeaker, Helen, I like you! Be my girlfriend! He shouted seven or eight times before Helen, who had been dressed up, arrived. There were many people watching and yelling, but before Helen could approach Malcolm, a cloud of white smoke came and extinguished the candles. What is it? Malcolm was startled to see a janitor spraying the candles that he had painstakingly lit with a dry ice fire extinguisher. What are you doing? Malcolm was angry. He put 521 candles together to confess his love to Helen. Even his waist was sore, but the candle had been put out before he could say anything! The janitor said sternly, Do you know candles are not allowed to be lit in front of the girls dormitory building because they can cause a fire?! Which department are you in? Come with me to the office With that, the janitor dragged Malcolm directly in the direction of the office. No, Im Embarrassed, Malcolm tried to run away, but the janitor didnt let him. A romantic scene actually ended up with such a situation, which made everyone around burst intoughter. Helen angrily snorted. Under everyones sarcastic gaze, she quickly ran back to the dormitory.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Ha ha ha Leughed happily on the balcony. He deserves it! Come on, you cant do such wicked things again in the future, Heather smiled and said. She was right next to Le, so she knew that it was Le who had called the janitor. Dont worry, who would care about that kind of womanizer? Le said as she pursed her lips. Were about to graduate anyway. Since Helen wants to be used by the womanizer who desires a good social ss, I wont stop her. They share the same rotten tastes anyway. In this way, they wont hurt anyone else! Come on,e on, Heather urged. Lana is still waiting for us. Soon, Heather and Le arrived at the private room in the restaurant Lana had booked. But, unfortunately, it was a farewell party before they graduated, and they ended up drinking too much. Heather was better at drinking than Hazel, but she couldnt drink much either. However, she couldnt help drinking quite a few sses of wine because she was happy tonight. A few people yed Truth or Dare. After a few rounds, the bottle was pointed at Heather. I choose Truth, Heather said. No, no, no! Her friends said a little contemptuously, If you choose Truth, you are going to say the Denmark Group is thepany of your family again. Chapter 696: They Meet Again Heather felt terribly wounded. Because they were her best friends, she had never hidden anything from them when they asked her. But they all thought she was bragging. Moreover, she didnt mention it often as she only said it a few times. So why did theyugh at her as if she mentioned it every day? All right, she said with resignation, Ill choose Dare, okay? Okay, lets y something big, Lana was immediately happy, Well, how about asking the campus belle whose heart is the most difficult to win to take the initiative to confess her love to a stranger? Not bad! Le, who was drunk, echoed, Heather since youre confessing to a stranger, walk out of the private room and confess your love to the first person youll meet. Yes, yes. Whether it is male or female, old or young, an ugly guy or a hunk, youll win as long as you confess your love! Do you dare? the other friends yelled. Heather put her hands on the forehead. These people were really drunk. But they actually wondered if she dared? Then, on an impulse, she got up from the sofa, unsteady. Ill go! Wait and see! she aggressively said. Wasnt that just a confession of love? Couldnt she exin it was a joke after confessing her love? Besides, even if she met a hooligan who wanted to grope her, she wouldnt be scared. Since she was kidnapped as a kid, her grandmother and uncle have asked her to learn martial arts since she was very young. With her current fighting strength, she could handle three or five strong men without difficulty. It was just that nothing had happened to her at school, and she had never needed to show it, so few of her friends knew that she was good at martial arts. When Heather opened the door, a man wearing a grave face happened to walk along the corridor. You, stop! Heather pointed at him. Alexander stood still and frowned at her, but the next moment his eyes were filled with surprise. Heather? His mind flooded with thoughts. Then, with deep eyes, he watched her approach as he held back the emotions that were about to explode. Seeing him as so well-behaved, Heather smiled. Suddenly, she stumbled and fell straight toward his body. Alexander reached out to hold her. Her arms were wrapped around his neck, and her soft body was resting on his chest. She raised her eyes and looked nkly at Alexander. This kind of reassuring feeling Why did she feel so familiar? Heather looked at him, freezing as if she wanted to find something in his face. You She held out her fair fingers. Then her soft fingers began to touch his iparably handsome face. Her body began to rub against his. Why did she feel familiar with the man in front of her? It looked like she had seen him somewhere! Alexander grabbed her fingers. Does the girl really know what shes doing? Such innocent eyes and her close body, which kept rubbing against his, made his belly burst into mes! What are you using to press against me! she pouted her lips and said in disgust. She shook off his hand and put her hand down to touch his lower part. Alexander gritted his teeth. How much wine has the girl drunk? Does she know what shes doing? What on earth are you doing? he asked angrily. Hearing his question, Heather, who was very drunk, finally remembered her purpose. Ah! I think of it! Ie to confess my love to you! She patted her head and spoke. His eyes became darker. He endured the physical reactions of his body and the wrath in his heart. Ill drive you home. No, no, I really came to confess my love to you! she shook her head like a rattle-drum. She had forgotten why she had to confess her love to Alexander. What she could remember was that she had to get it done! Seeing Alexander didnt believe her, she quickly put her hands around his neck and kissed him on the lips! Alexanders body instantly stiffened! The familiar aura A strange sense of security filled her heart. Heather closed her eyes slightly and kissed him hard on the lips. But there was no reply. Instead, she put out her little tongue a little angrily and put it naughtily into his mouth. His repressed lust burst out in a sh! He tightened his grip around her waist and kissed her lips hard like a storm! Sixteen years He had not visited her for sixteen years. It wasnt that he didnt want to keep his word. It was just that he knew he wasnt good enough for Heather. However, his eyes had been fixed on her over the past sixteen years. He knew when she went to primary school and even knew which boy had written a love letter to her, which girl was her best friend He knew everything about her. He just hoped that he would have enough strength to rival the Denmark Group when she grew up and stood beside her. Now he finally summoned the courage to appear before her, but she actually teased him! How could his feelings that had been umted for so many years possibly resist the mes of her arms?ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Hmm, hmm He couldnt let go of Heather until she was out of breath. She looked at him with dreamy eyes. The alcohol made her brain a little dull. Did he kiss her just now? she didnt feel bad, though. He sighed lightly. Ill take you home. No one was more desirous to be with Heather than he was, but he didnt want his reunion with Heather to happen like that. Home? She was a bit puzzled and asked, You, you still dont believe that Im confessing my love? Drunk, she was somehow stubborn. If this man didnt believe her, didnt she fail? Her friends would definitelyugh at her!! Heather had forgotten that her friends had only asked her to confess her love, but they didnt request that she should seed, but she waspletely a hair-splitter now. Alexander was helpless. Come on, you must drink less next time. I, I am not drunk! she said angrily. You, you wait! Her fair little hands suddenlyy on his belt, and she held out her hands to undo it! What are you doing? He seized her hands in surprise and anger. He didnt miss a single moment of Heathers growth. How could she suddenly be so bold as to undo his belt? You dont believe me! She looked at him angrily and said, Im telling you! The first time my mom met my dad, she took his belt away You, you give me your belt, so youll believe Im really confessing my love. Chapter 697: I Will Never Drink Again Her hand groped for his belt, but she was too drunk to remove it. She lowered her head angrily, and a warm aura breathed softly on his chest. He felt like his whole body was going to explode! He clenched her hands again, took a deep breath, and forcibly suppressed the fire in his heart. Heather, do you know what youre doing? he asked in a serious voice. Heather Heather froze slightly. The person standing in front of her was clearly a stranger, but why didnt she feel angry but feel very friendly when he called her name? Yes! she said in a fit of pique. Good, he said as his eyes were a little deep. He pressed his finger on the belt, took it off with a swish, and put it in her palm. Here you are. Looking at the belt in her hand, she was in a trance. What had shee out for? Why did she have someone elses belt in her hand? No, no. If she got the belt, it meant that she won. Heather held the belt in her arms as if it were a treasure. Good, you may go now. Alexander was pissed off. So after she took his belt, she tried to drive him away? Besides, seeing she was so drunk, he was really afraid to leave her like that. He was not sure if she would find another guy and confess her love. He said in a deep tone, Ill drive you home. Mm she sped her belt and agreed a little nkly. What did she seem to have forgotten? Forget it. Heather shook her head and left the group of friends in the private room. I live, I live she said incoherently and couldnt offer a full address for a long time. I know where you live, he said quietly. Oh, she said and leaned obediently into his arms. Normally, when she was drunk, she never trusted strangers easily, but Alexanders aura was too reassuring. It seemed to her that she had nothing to fear as long as she was by his side.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. That was why she obeyed him. Alexander took Heather to his car and drove her directly to her vi. But before he left, he arranged for some of Heathers ssmates to be driven back to school. There was almost everything in Heathers vi, and she could live at any time. However, she had a good rtionship with her roommates at school, so she didnte here often. Looking at the closed door, she held out her finger and pressed directly on the fingerprint lock. The door opened. Come on in, she said, taking Alexander by the hand and leading him into the living room. Alexander followed her, but his face was dreadfully dark. If he wasnt the one who brought Heather home today, would she allow another man to stay with her for the night? Since Heather had not yet moved in, only hourly workers came to do the cleaning, and there werent any servants. Heather was notpletely unfamiliar with this vi. She stumbled while walking. When she saw the sofa, shey down directly. The next moment, she rolled over, clutching a pillow, and went straight to sleep. Alexander was both angry and helpless. Was Heather so defenseless? He was a normal man, but she actually fell asleep in front of him? Was she really not afraid that he would do something bad to her? Heather, get up. Dont sleep here, he patted her gently and said helplessly. She grunted impatiently and then slept more soundly. Alexander rubbed the part between his eyebrows with a headache. The next moment, he picked up Heather around the waist and carried her straight to the bedroom on the second floor. He put her on the bed, opened the wardrobe, took out her pajamas, and helped her wear them. Then he tucked her in. But as he tucked her in, Heather, who had been asleep, suddenly opened her eyes. She reached out her hand to grab his wrist. Alexander was caught off guard. Drunk and strong, she pulled him directly onto herself. Where are you from, hunk? Heathers eyes looked flirtatious, and her arms were tightly wrapped around Alexanders neck. Heather Denmark! Alexander gnashed his teeth in anger. Finally, he decided that he would never let the girl touch a drop of wine! Just then, Heather, who was muddleheaded, gently kissed him on the lips! Alexanders pent-up me seemed to erupt like a volcano. Finally, he could no longer control himself and kissed her heavily on the lips. The kiss seemed to pour out all his pent-up feelings for her over the past years. He greedily tasted every inch of her little, sweet mouth.. At the end of the kiss, Alexander stood up and quietly looked down at Heather. The little girl actually fell asleep again. Heather Alexander took a deep breath, pressing down the restless mes of his heart. His eyes were filled with strong affection. We cant be reunited like this. So I wont touch you. He dropped a kiss on her forehead. Then he got up quickly and closed the bedroom door. He walked fast, thinking he must leave as quickly as possible. He was really afraid that if he stayed here one more second, he would lose control of himself and do something to Heather. With the door closed, Alexander looked back at the vi, his eyes full of deep attachment. **** When Heather got out of bed in the morning, she held out her hand to rub her temples, feeling a splitting headache. I will never drink again Heather thought to herself. She was really very drunk yesterday, so she couldnt control her own behavior. Now she felt terribly ufortable. Heather groped, and then her finger touched something cold. She took a closer look and saw that it was actually a water ss. After taking a few sips of water, she felt much morefortable. Not right! All of a sudden, Heather froze. Why was she in the vi? What had happened? Heather looked down and directly let out a scream! She couldnt help thinking, Oh, my god. Whats going on? Who helped me wear my pajamas? And whats that in my arms? When she saw what it was, she was eager to kill herself! Why was she carrying a mans belt? Who could tell her what had happened? She felt the leather belt in her hand was like a hot potato and hastily dropped it on the ground. The fragmentary memories ofst night began to fill her mind. But, then, remembering what she had done, Heather looked even paler! She actually pestered a strange man, confessed her love to him, and undid his belt? And then, it seemed he had driven her home? Chapter 698: Yes, It鈥檚 Me She could not remember what happened after that. Her face suddenly turned pale, and then she jumped out of bed and began to examine her body. There didnt seem to be something unusual. Except that she seemed a little weak. But it seemed to be because of a hangover.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. But what if it wasnt? Heather was instantly troubled. She had been yearning for the affection of her parents. But, because in her opinion, the boys who chased her were far worse than her dad Joshua, she had never fallen in love! It was because she had quite a high taste that her love life was still empty. She had zero experience with the sexual life between a man and a woman! So now she was really not at all sure if she had had sex with the man or not. Heather hurried to lift the sheets. They were clean. There was no blood. But thinking that some girls might not bleed for the first time, she was nervous again. Ah!!! Heather freaked out right now! What happenedst night? Could someone tell her? Heather tried to weep but failed to shed a tear. In the end, she had to take a shower first. By the time she got out of the bathroom, her spirits were better, and her mind was clearer. Suppose she wanted to know what had happened the night before, as long as she found the man who she sawst night, everything woulde to light. Heather went back to the bedroom and picked up the belt on the floor. Crocodile skin, gold leather buckle. The belt was studded with a ring of diamonds. It didnt have a brand name on it, and it was obviously customized. It cost at least 200, 000 dors, so the other party should be very rich. With this belt, it wasnt hard to track down the owner. But then, all she had to do was ask her brother for help, but what gave her a headache was that she would have to exin why she had a mans belt! Heather was very remorseful. If she had known this would happen, she would never have drunk so much winest night! Unable to figure out what to do next, she dropped the belt and went straight to the balcony for fresh air. There was a wonderful aroma of food, and Heathers stomach began to growl. The aroma came from the neighboring vi. She was surprised. The house next door was unupied when she moved here, but why was there a resident so soon? Curiously, she stood on the balcony and looked at the next-door house. Opposite her bedroom seemed to be the neighbors bedroom. Their balconies happened to face each other. Through the ss door, Heather could even see theyout of the bedroom. It was in aposed tone of blue, simple and clean. It was obviously a mans bedroom. Suddenly, a figure appeared in the bedroom. Was this her neighbor? Heather couldnt help but look at him. Why did he suddenlye back to the bedroom? Her neighbor didnt seem to notice her peep at all. Calmly, he unbuttoned his shirt and took off his pajamas. Heather directly froze. Oh, my god. Whats going on? Is he changing clothes? He seemed to notice her eyes. He paused for a bit and walked towards her, frowning. Heathers eyes slightly lit up! It had to be said that he was very well built! Perfect shape with beautiful eight-pack abs. He looked thin in clothes but muscr when he was naked! Is it good-looking? Alexanders mouth tilted upwards slightly at the corners. He pushed open the ss door and went to the balcony, staring at Heather. She came to her senses and turned her head around awkwardly. Sorry, I didnt know there was someone. Oh no! Her face was shocked. Wasnt this the man who kissed herst night? Its you! She turned her head around and stared at him angrily! Alexander cocked his eyebrows. So the little girl wasntpletely unconsciousst night. He confessed frankly, Yes, its me. He had never expected to meet Heather in this way. Still, it didnt seem bad. You, you, you! She covered her eyes with rage to stop looking at his nice shape. How can you wander around naked? Put your clothes on! Why not? This is my home, he said with a smile. Even if I run naked here, its my freedom. Moreover Looking at her shy and angry face, he suddenly wanted to y a trick on her. Theres some kind of bond between us. Dont you think so? Her whole heart went cold! What? They really had a sexual rtionshipst night? What did you do to mest night? She said furiously, Beast! I just drove you home in passing. He didnt hide it from her, but the next moment he said, somewhat hesitant and wounded, But you s! He sighed, leaving Heather in despair. She had only a little bit of memory of the night before, but it was the moment when she hugged and kissed Alexander! Now, Alexanders sad look was obviously saying that it was she who was the beastst night! Heather was about to cry. Had she really raped her neighborst night? She looked at Alexander and said in an uncertain tone, Nothing happened between us, didnt it? Even she himself had no confidence in this statement. Alexander raised his eyebrows slightly. The girl actually forgot it? That was good. You dont want to be responsible for me? That was my first sex act. Heather almost spat out a mouthful of blood! Alexanders words were a death sentence to her! So she had really done something worse than a beast and ruined his chastity? Bah, bah, bah. What happened? How did this kind of plot in the TV series happen to her? Heather had a headache. She did not understand how she became a person who was like a womanizer. Now, her neighbor was waiting for her to be responsible for him. You I Heather stammered, trying to say something, but she didnt know what to say. Wait! She gritted her teeth and ran back to her room in a panic. What should I do? Then, thinking, she helplessly took out her mobile phone and directly posted a message for help in a famous forum: I identally bedded with a stranger. What should I do? Wait online. Its urgent. Soon, dozens of replies emerged. Looking at the answers, Heather instantly wanted to spit out blood. The dozens of replies were all useless, and there was even a suggestion that she marry him directly and bed with him fair and square! Chapter 699: Do You Like This Food? Quite a few people scolded her, saying she was a womanizer who only focused on her own pleasure and destroyed the other partys chastity but didnt want to be responsible. Heather was in a worse mood. She was a woman, okay?! But if the genders were reversed, what she had done seemed reallyme She shouldnt think her behavior was right just because she was a woman Heather scratched her hair in pain. Ah!!! What should she do? A doorbell rang. She looked up nkly. Nobody knew she was here. So who came looking for her? She came to the door with a puzzled face. She opened the door and saw Alexander standing outside, dressed in casual clothes. She was instantly shocked. What? Did hee directly to her house? The next moment, she was so frightened that she tried to close the door. The door was about to close when he put his long arm against it. You, you, you. She felt even more embarrassed. She pulled the door harder but couldnt move it. Are you hungry? His other hand lifted a hamper in his hand as he said. I brought breakfast. She swallowed saliva. She had been seduced by the aromaing from Alexanders house, and when she learned that he had brought breakfast, her stomach began to rumble. Then Heather thought she must be mentally retarded. Otherwise, why did she open the door and let him in? Sitting on the sofa in the living room, Heather stole a nce at Alexander. He took some dinnerware from the kitchen, stood at the table, and set the table with the breakfast he had brought. He had a nice shape he was dressed in casual clothes, but he looked quite sedate and elegant. But Heathers mind was filled with images where Alexander didnt wear his shirt. Moreover, she suddenly found that Alexander had taken off his shirt and was seducing her with his well-built body She rubbed her eyes in a hurry, and the next moment her face instantly turned pale. Alexander was dressed in clothes. It was just her illusion just now. Did she start fangirling? Heather was almost in tears. Oh,e on. Did she have a lustful desire now? Was it because she slept with himst night that now she was addicted to his body? What are you thinking? Alexander cocked his eyebrows. The look in Heathers eyes was too weird when she looked at him. I was thinking you werent wearing Hmm! She covered her mouth quickly and stared at him with shame and anger! She nearly said it out just now! God, was it because she had been single for 20 years that she became lustful? Alexander was a little puzzled when he saw that she seemed angry with him. It didnt seem that he had done anything to annoy her? Come and have breakfast, he said quietly. Oh, she agreed and went to the table. Then she was surprised to see that he had prepared two sets of tableware. You want some too? she asked. I cant have breakfast? He looked at her innocently. A sense of shame seized her. Alexander had brought her breakfast. How could she not allow him to have breakfast? Since when was she so bad? No, lets share. She sat down hastily. He smiled and sat down beside her. She picked up a ss of milk, and her face darkened. Not right! Why did she think she was being set up? He was a stranger, okay? So why did he walk into her house and have breakfast with her? Try it. He put a beautiful sandwich on her te. Heather felt helpless. Forget it. She would talk with him after breakfast. The breakfast was very delicious. She had an appetite and ate up all the food with him. Well She hesitated but finally decided to talk with him about what had happened between them. Ill do the dishes first. He put away the dishes and put them in the dishwasher. He looked back and saw her standing at the kitchen door, looking at him with mixed feelings. Do you like this food? He smiled. Its very delicious, she took a deep breath. She had intended to say something, but at the sight of his soft eyes, she felt her heart pounding and forgot what to say. Atst, she said incoherently, Your cooking. is so good that I want to poach him! His eyes were a little deeper. Good. Huh? She froze, not expecting him to be so generous. Then she asked curiously, How much do I need to pay for the food? Its free, he said lightly. Ill make breakfast for you whenever you want. She nearly spat out a mouthful of thick blood. What? Was it him who had made breakfast? So.. he wanted to pester her? No, no. She had to make it clear to him. Well she clenched her teeth. Go to the living room first, and Ill make a cup of coffee for you, he interrupted her calmly. Oh She agreed sulkily and sat on the sofa obediently. But the next moment, she was extremely depressed! What was wrong with her? Why had she been led by the nose and obeyed this strange man? Besides, this was her house, but why was she under the delusion that he was the master of the house? Alexander came over with two cups of coffee. He put one of them in front of Heather. What are you trying to say? he asked calmly, picking up another cup of coffee. She was a little sad. She was going to question Alexander, but if she did, it looked like she obeyed him again! Ahem I dont know what your name is, she said helplessly. Alexanders eyes were deep as he said lightly, Alexander Christopher. Alexander Christopher? There was a hint of surprise in her eyes. I know you! My elder brother always talks about you! Youre ssmates!ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Alexander put down his cup with somewhat disappointment. So she only knew him because of Randys words? Sure enough, she had forgotten the past. But anyway, they could start over. I seldom remember peoples names because Im not interested in these things. But my brother thinks too highly of you, Heather said, with a glint of excitement in her eyes. My brother says youre the only one of his peers who deserves to bepared with him! He never praises people like that. He really appreciates you! Chapter 700: Be My Girlfriend He looked at her quietly. And you? She instantly felt her heart was leaping wildly. Me? Yes, he said, looking more serious. Taking a deep breath, she calmed her thoughts and decided to say out all she had wanted to say at breakfast. The man in front of her was actually Alexander Christopher, which really left her a little panicky. If he were just an ordinary person, she would consider using money to solve the problem. But Alexanders fame soared over the years, and he and her brother Randy were known as the two most famous young business elites. Hispany H & C INC., which he founded a few years ago, was even more sessful, and even her father, Joshua, praised him. But the more capable Alexander was, the more troubling the incident got. If she offered to pay him, how could Alexander possibly say yes? After thinking for a while, Heather decided to trymunicating with him first. Mr. Christopher, we dont know each other What does it mean? His eyes were deep as he spoke, You know my length, while I know your depth? Her hand shook, and she almost dropped the cup in her hand! Damn. What happened to Alexander? How could he say these kinds of nasty words so seriously! What length What depth She couldnt help thinking about whether something had really happened to them the night before. If it was true, did they know enough about each other? Besides, did Alexander really have a nice shape from what she had seen in the morning. Oh no, I digress! Heather stopped thinking and held out her hands to feel her hot cheeks. Mr. Christopher, she said with exasperation. Im not kidding! His eyes were serious. Im not kidding, either. You! She was going crazy. Facing Alexander, she felt more powerless than ever! She took a few deep breaths to hold back her desire to go crazy. Mr. Christopher, were adults, she gritted her teeth as she spoke. What happenedst night was just an ident. Surely there is no shortage of women for a man like you, isnt there? Then well just pretend that nothing happened and live our separate lives I have no woman around me, he said. quietly. Yesterday, it was my first sex act. You dont want to be responsible? In an instant, Heather was a little overwhelmed. Damn it! It was Alexanders first sex act! He stubbornly asked her to be responsible Now, what should she do? What do you want? she asked, giving up struggling. Be my girlfriend, his eyes sparkled as he said, tightening his fingers. Huh? Her eyes widened. She thought shed misheard. No, weve just met! His eyes shed with a touch of sadness. You hate me? No, she said guiltily. In the face of his innocent look, she couldnt say she hated him. Lets try then, he said in a firm and earnest tone. Ah? I dont hate you, but that doesnt mean I like you? She was worried and said, Besides, we dont have feelings for He stood up suddenly and sat closer to her. She said in a guarded manner, You, you, you, what do you want Hmm! His thin lips fell on hers. She opened her eyes wide and tried to push him away, but he caught her wrists. The kiss was so gentle that it seemed to drown her. His aura was clean, pleasant, and somehow reassuring. Her resistance became weaker and weaker, and her slender fingers took hold of his shirt. Do you feel anything? He let go of her and asked in a low voice. There was an unusual flush on her cheeks. It was not like the kiss she had when she was drunkst night. Now she knew exactly how intoxicating the kiss was. Lets try to be together, he said softly in her ear. If we dont fit, just tell me, and Ill let you go. Okay, she foolishly agreed, as if she had been bewitched. Then move here, he said with a warm smile. You can work on your graduation project here. Its peaceful and quiet here. I can cook some delicious food for you at any time. Delicious food! Her eyes lit up, and she nodded almost uncontrobly. Okay. She was very remorseful immediately after agreeing! What was wrong with her? When she faced Alexander, she looked like she was being manipted and agreed about whatever he said. Good girl, he gently caressed her head, Lets go to schoolter. I will help you to move Wait! she interrupted hastily. No, no, no, she couldnt allow him to lead her around by the nose like this anymore. There was a touch of sadness on his face. Thats what boyfriend should do, Heather. Am I wrong? Her heart instantly softened. Could this man stop seducing her like that! He was too good-looking. If he suddenly wore such a wounded expression, she really couldnt resist! No She gritted her teeth. My brother has arranged the move for me. Someone will help me. So you dont have to help. Besides, you need to be busy with your business, dont you? You go about your business and leave me alone Are you afraid your family will know about our rtionship? he directly asked. She was even more embarrassed. How did Alexander guess everything? She drew in a deep breath and said helplessly, You know my name, so you know who I am, dont you? His eyes sparkled. Yes. So my parents and my elder brother have to nod before we can be together, she said seriously. Besides, I may not fancy a man who is no match for my brother. So I hope well keep our rtionship under wraps before Im sure I want to continue our rtionship. Okay, He smiled and agreed. Then Ill drive you back to school, and you mustnt refuse. Mm she agreed, her cheeks flushed. Alexander stopped his car near the school gate and parted with her as she required. Back on the campus of Quantum University, Heather felt that her legs were weak somehow. So now she really has a boyfriend?This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Heather. A familiar voice came from behind her. Heather frowns with displeasure. She turned around and saw Malcolming towards her. What do you want? Heather asked in a distant manner. Didnt he confess his love to Helen Jenkins yesterday? So why did hee to her now? Chapter 701: A Hateful Womanizer Malcolm had long seen Heather. So when he saw her absentminded expression from a distance, he instantly felt ted. It must be because she saw him confess his love to Helen yesterday, and she regretted not agreeing to his confession sooner. This idea greatly gratified his vanity. He knew that Heather must like him, too. She had been turning him down because she was pretending that she disliked him. She must feel sorry and sad now. Dont be sad, Heather, Malcolm said with an affectionate look. Heather looked at him nkly in puzzlement. What did he mean? Why should she be sad? I know youre remorseful that you didnt say yes to my confession earlier, but its not toote now. He added, In fact, I still have feelings for you. She was taken aback. She really wanted to swear at him! Damn it! What happened to Malcolm Carter? What did he say unintelligibly?! So he came to her because he thought she was regretting not agreeing to his confession?! Who on earth gave him the nerve to be so narcissistic? Malcolm, who saw her speechless expression, was even more certain that he had cut her to the quick. Taking a deep breath, she asked sarcastically, Oh? So youre breaking up with Helen? Malcolms confession became a joke yesterday when it was interrupted, but he seeded as Helen agreed, which had been posted on a school forum, so Heather knew about it. Of course not, said Malcolm, his eyes shed with greed. Helen is the headmasters daughter. Her background is so good. If I am with her, I can benefit a lot. But you can rest assured that the woman I really love is you, so you must suffer for a few years before I make a hit. When the timees, I will make you my wife! A hateful womanizer! Heather didnt expect that she would meet a womanizer one day! If he only went after Helen after he couldnt win Heathers heart, Heather wouldnt have thought it was a big deal. However, he was so greedy that he actually wanted her to be his mistress. Who did he think he was? Heather should have been angry, but now she found it utterly ridiculous. If it had been in the past, with her temper, she would have dragged the womanizer into the woods and beaten him up! Today, however, she was in a good mood and decided to give him a break. She nodded. Well, thats a good idea.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . He asked, with joy in his eyes. You agreed? There was a hint of sarcasm in her eyes. I mean, in your dream! Heather! His face was full of shame and anger. He raised his hand, ready to p her on the face! Her eyes turned slightly deep as she suddenly grabbed his wrist and broke it hard! Ouch!! He cried out in pain, and ayer of cold sweat emerged on his forehead. Malcolm, I warn you, donte to me again! Im in a good mood today, so Ill let you off the hook! Otherwise, you wouldnt be just dislocated! she said coldly. Then her hand moved again, and she instantly recovered his dislocated wrist. He hastily withdrew his hand and looked at her in horror. Heather had been his ssmate for four years, but he had no idea she was so good at fighting! She ignored him and turned around to walk toward the dorm. Looking at this kind of man for just a second made her feel sick. Back in the dorm, Le was still asleep in bed. She drank a lotst night, too. It seemed that she had been sleeping since she came backst night. Wake up! Heather woke her up. Le, time for lunch! Lunch Le rolled over and nearly fell out of bed. Heather stopped her. Watch out! Heather? When Le saw her, she was slightly dazed and said, You didnte back to the dormst night No! Where were youst night? Heather was very speechless. Hadnt her roommatee to her senses until now? Instead of answering her question, Heather asked, How did you return to the dormst night? Well I remember someone who imed to be your friend drove us back to the school and said that you wouldnte back to the dorm at night and that you would live in your friends house Le rubbed her head. Was that guy really your friendst night? Heather was a little surprised. So it must have been one of Alexanders subordinates who sent her friends back to the school. Not only had he asked his subordinate to do that, but he also gave them the right reason so that they wouldnt be suspicious. Somehow Heathers heart softened at the thought of it. Alexander was really considerate. Heather, Im sorry, we were too drunkst night, so we didnt think much about it. Le asked, worried, Did you really go to your friends house? Mm. Heather nodded. She didnt want to say much about what had happened the night before. Even facing Le, she was a bit tongue-tied. After all, she was such a beastst night who had raped Alexanderst night Seeing Le look incredulous and ready to continue questioning her, Heather said. anxiously, When I came back just now, I ran into Malcolm Carter. After that, she briefly told Le about her conflict with Malcolm. Oh my god! Hes such a womanizer! Le was instantly furious and couldnt help swearing at him. I thought he was good. I didnt expect him to be a womanizer in his bones! Not only did he deceive Helen, but he also tried to y with you! He should look at himself carefully in a mirror to check if he is a human By the way, why dont we tell Helen about this and let Malcolm get nothing? Come on, dont make trouble, he said. Heather lightly said. Even if we do tell her, she wont believe us. Shell just think Im trying to drive a wedge between her and Malcolm on purpose. Her words pointed out the fact sharply. Le instantly gave up the idea. Yeah, she has been outssed by you. No matter if its apetition or an exam, you always get first ce, while she gets second ce, which has made her angry for a long time! Do you think she said yes to Malcolms confession just because he chased you, and it made her feel like she stole your man? Who knows? Heather smiled lightly and began to pack her things up. What are you doing? Le looked at her in surprise. Moving out of the dorm, Heather replied. My house outside is ready, so Im going to live there. Its quieter there. In such a hurry? Le asked curiously. Why do I feel like youre hurrying to meet someone? Chapter 702: So Fast? Heather paused as her heart was a little panicky somehow. Indeed, although she had been sure that she would move before, she didnt have to be in such a hurry. But when Alexander suggested she move into the vi today, she actually agreed so quickly! Moreover, at the bottom of her heart, she did not seem inclined to refuse him and even looked forward to seeing him again. Because if she moved there, she would be able to live next door to Alexander Heather was suddenly shocked. Was she really hurrying to see Alexander? No, it wasnt that! What nonsense! Heather took the pillow and hit Le in the face with exasperation. Why dont you go and wash up?! Le muttered something. When she came back, she found Heather had already packed things up. Le looked at her in surprise. So fast? Well, my house over there is well furnished, so I dont have much to pack up. As for these things, Im going to donate them, Heather exined. She had only packed up her textbooks as well as a few suits of clothes and the things for finishing her graduation project. Hearing your generous words, Im a little convinced now that youre really from a rich family. Les lips twitched as she spoke, Come on, Ill help you move. Well, Ill invite you to dinner some other time. Heather smiled faintly. Then she walked out of the dorm with Le. Randy had arranged for a car to wait for her downstairs. The car wasnt conspicuous, so not many people noticed it. After she put all the things in the car, Heather thought for a bit and invited Le to her new home. Le was her best friend, so she wasnt going to keep it a secret anymore. In fact, Heather didnt n to hide it from them at first, but because she and her family wanted her to live a normal life, she kept a low profile, which made her friends think she always bragged. No, no, Ive got a headache. Im going back to bed, Le refused without hesitation. Do you know whose invitation you are turning down? Heather asked with a depressed expression. This is an invitation from thedy from Denmark Group. Les lips twitched. Are you finished?! Come on, go back to the dorm for sleep. You cant keep your eyes open. Heather said with resignation, Well talk about thister. Le waved to her and turned around to head for the dormitory. Soon, Heather went back to the vi. A servant had already waited for her at the gate. Miss Denmark, I am a servant from the houseThis content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . of Master Alexander next door, the servant beamed. Master Alexander asked me to help you. Heathers cheeks were slightly flushed somehow. Anyway, Alexander was really very thoughtful. After helping Heather carry the things into the house and putting them away, the servant directly took her to leave. Heather was relieved and went to her study to work on her graduation project. After quite a long time, she suddenly felt a twinge of hunger in her stomach and put down her brush. Are you hungry? A gentle voice sounded. She was so startled that she almost. jumped up and looked at Alexander sitting on the sofa. You, you How did you get in here?! She remembered locking the door! I opened the door and directly walked in, he said, looking innocent. Impossible, tell me the truth! She freaked out. The only way I can open the lock is my own fingerprints! Have you forgotten it? He looked at her quietly, Last night, you took me by the hand, insisting on inputting my fingerprint and saying it would be convenient for me to enter in the future. She was instantly petrified. Was there such a thing? Was it possible? She couldnt remember anything because she had been too drunk to remember anything! Alcohol sucked! It looked like she would have to be a teetotaler like her mom Hazel! Looking at her vexed face, Alexander asked in dejection, Cant Ie? Heather was very helpless. He looked as if he had been hurt, she really couldnt say anything harsh! Forget it She waved helplessly, Before youe next time, at least give me a call! A triumphant smile shed across his eyes. Okay. The next moment, he came to her. She unconsciously covered the drawing board. No, you mustnt see it! He chuckled. Ive been watching it for a long time. In an instant, she was a little depressed. He had been looking at it for so long that it was pointless for her to hide it now. Why do you study fashion design? He looked at the drawing board and was a little surprised. Because Denmark Group doesnt set foot in the clothing industry, Heather took a deep breath and replied. I dont want to inherit the family business, so I have to choose the industry that Denmark Group doesnt set foot in. Besides, my parents always forbade me from learning it. They thought I would give up halfway, so I decided to study hard and achieve something to show them how awesome I am! Looking at Heathers earnest face, his lips twitched slightly despite himself. He recalled, when they met in their childhood, it seemed that Heather tended to do whatever her parents didnt want her to do. Now she seemed to remain rebellious. Besides, it looked like Joshua and Hazel were really very kind to her. If they really didnt want Heather to learn fashion design, there would be a million approaches they could adopt to stop her instead of sending her to the best college to study it. They were trying to motivate her in a different way. By the way, hasnt your H & C INC. quickly be the leader since it entered the clothing market four years ago? she asked, looking uneasy, What do you think of my graduation project? Alexanders eyes turned deep. Four years ago, Heather went to college to study fashion design. He had done it only for her, but he could not tell her now. Is this your graduation project? he asked. Yes, what do you think? She looked at him nervously. It looks very smart, he said generously. If they were made into real objects, they would stun everyone. Is it really that good? she felt inwardly happy to hear his praise. Yes. he said with a serious look on his face, Heather, as the President of H & C INC., Id like to invite you to join the design department Would you like to join us? She instantly froze and thought for a moment before saying, Are you doing this for personal affection? I never do anything for personal affection. He said in an earnest tone, You deserve to own everything. Apprised by him, she was too happy in her heart to think why he didnt say the position, but everything. Id love to join H & C INC., but not in this way, she said after thinking. Chapter 703: The Lingering Kiss He felt a little surprised. Huh? H & C INC. has been focusing on high-end clothes recently, so it has always been very strict with designers, she said, looking a little more serious. If the design department suddenly hired me because of you, Im sure there would be a lot of people who would feel it is unfair. She added as if she was afraid that she couldnt convince him, In fact, I study fashion design just because I like it. If I want to be a designer or even create my own brand, Denmark Group has the resources to do everything for me and give me everything I want. But whats the point? I want to seed on my own. If I cant get it, it just means Im not good enough. Alexanders eyes sparkled. He had underestimated Heather. It was true that given her identity, she could get anything as long as she said, but she disdained it. So what are you going to do? he asked. There will be a fashion show in our university, and our graduation work will be on disy. Whoever wins the championship can sign with H & C INC. Her eyes glowed as she said, Im going to win the championship and enter yourpany fair and square! Okay, He chuckled. Since Heather had her own n, what he needed to do was support her. You mustnt help me in secret! she said uneasily. I promise, he said with a very serious look. Her eyes and face were full of joy. Thank you, Mr. Christopher! He slightly raised his eyebrows. The next moment, he moved towards her. She was taken aback. Unconsciously, she took a few steps backward and was soon against the wall. His long slender arms were reached out and pressed directly against the wall behind her. Her heart leaped fast. Though kabedon or something was rather romantic, Alexanders face was definitely angry now. What do you call me? he asked in a deep tone. She froze. So he was angry because she called him Mr. Christopher? Indeed, if they were a couple of lovers, it would sound distant if she called him like that. Alexander? she asked ingratiatingly, blinking her bright eyes. He curled his lips with a half-smile, held out his finger, and lifted her chin. Heather, Im your boyfriend. Why do you call me in such a distant way? Looking at his handsome face, which was getting closer and closer, she felt as if her heart were about to jump out from her mouth! If she didnt call him by his name, what should she call him? Would he not want her to call him? They hadnt had that kind of rtionship yet! You You stay away from me, I cant breathe! She shyly pushed his chest away. Really? Looking at her cheeks, which were getting redder and redder, his mouth tilted upwards slightly at the corners. Then Ill give you breath. She looked up nkly. Ah hmm! His thin lips fell and gently touched her lips. The kiss made her so hot and nervous that she even forgot to push him away! Why did he always suddenly kiss her? However, she didnt seem to dislike this kind of feeling Alexander let out a sudden chuckle when the lingering kiss ended as he looked into her misty eyes. Heather, you like me, too. It wasnt a question but an affirmative sentence. She unconsciously tried to retort but could not say anything. Indeed, she had a good feeling for Alexander. Otherwise, why did she agree to be his girlfriend? Even if she had slept with him, she didnt have to be afraid or worried.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . She would say yes to him because she didnt think he was annoying. So, besides that, she liked him? No, no, that was not true. She must contradict him! Call me Alex, he said suddenly. Huh? She looked up at him nkly. You dont want to? There was a look of disappointment on his face. No. She just felt as if she had been silly. Was she misled again? Then call me, he whispered. Ale Alex After gently calling his name, she was a little absentminded somehow. Why did the address give her a feeling that it sounded familiar? Good girl, Ill reward you. He leaned over and kissed her lips again. She was exasperated and angry. Had she forgotten something? It seemed she should contradict him, for he said she liked him? Why was she misled and forget it again? But after he kissed her, her whole body was so weak that she forgot what she had been thinking. Wait She tried hard to concentrate. I seem to have something to say. Come on, its time for dinner. Ill treat you, he took her hand quite naturally and said. Oh She walked out with him. What did she want to say that they should go to dinner? Forget it. All of a sudden, she stopped. Damn it! She was actually misled by him again! Whats the matter? He turned his head and looked at her tenderly. She was instantly tongue-tied. Would it be too narrow-minded of her to contradict him now that a long time had passed? She suddenly stood on tiptoe and bit him hard on the lip! Alexanders eyes turned a little deep. So the little girl actually teased him? He held out his arm, trying to grasp her body and kiss her back, but she wriggled like a loach and ran away from him. Arent you going to dinner? She came up to his car and winked with a wicked smile. Hurry up! Seeing her get in the car, he could do nothing but sigh helplessly. Then he also got into the car. Alexander took Heather to a nice western restaurant and ordered what she liked. She ate happily. Although she was surprised that Alexander knew what she liked to eat, she didnt think too much as she had been distracted by the delicious food. I bought two tickets. Lets go to the cinemater. He put a steak on her te. Whats the movie named? she asked curiously. Aedy called Never Say Goodbye. It is said its very interesting, he replied. I know this movie. Ive been thinking about when I should see it recently. Good, well goter! She was very interested. What made her happier was that she and Alexander actually had something inmon! His mouth tilted upwards slightly at the corners. He knew what kind of movies and TV shows she liked. How could she possibly dislike the movie he carefully selected? Chapter 704: Do I Pester You? After dinner, Heather went to the bathroom. Hardly had shee out of the bathroom when she met someone she didnt want to see again. It was none other than Malcolm. Heather was in a bad mood. She actually met him. She was really out of luck. She pretended she didnt see him, but the moment he saw her, his expression changed dramatically as he yelled, Heather, are you stalking me? Heathers lips twitched. This man was really narcissistic. Before she could speak, Malcolm looked at her with a panicky face. Im warning you, now that you say you dont like me, dont make trouble and drive a wedge between us! Heather was slightly stunned, but soon she understood. It must be because Malcolm, who told her the truth today, realized something was wrong after leaving, so he went to ask Helen to be on guard against Heather, fearing Heather had said something bad about him to Helen. However, he didnt realize Heather hadnt said anything. Instead, his sneaky behavior aroused Helens suspicion. Finally, after questioning him for a while, she found something was wrong. Malcolm tried his best to coax her and got her to stop pressing at longst. Heather sneered and said, When will you stop being such a narcissist? Who gave you the confidence to believe that Im here to stalk you and destroy your rtionship? Isnt it? Malcolm sniffed. Then why are you here? Do you think a person like you can afford this fancy restaurant? Heather was speechless. This restaurant was quite upscale, but why couldnt people like her afford it? Thinking that Alexander was still waiting for her, she took a deep breath and tried hard to hold back the impulse to teach him a lesson. She said coldly, Its a good thing the owner of the restaurant doesnt look down on people like you do. Thats why he is the boss while you are not. You! Malcolm was instantly ashamed and angry. Although he had known that Heather was distant and it was very difficult to win her heart before, he had never expected her to have such a poisonous tongue! What made him even more depressed was that when Heather, who was always gentle, said these words, her whole body emitted a cold, noble aura that made him feel very ashamed. Also, Heather interrupted him without hesitation, Im here with my boyfriend for dinner. Please look in the mirror often and see yourself clearly. Dont make a fool of yourself anymore, okay? You! Malcolm was so pissed off that he was tongue-tied. Heather didnt say anything vulgar, but it cut him to the quick, which made him almost spit out blood in anger. Suddenly, he said in disbelief, as if he had realized something, Your boyfriend? Heather, you actually have a boyfriend? Its not strange, she said, rolling her eyes at him. Im the most beautiful girl in the school anyway. All the boys chasing me can line up outside the school, cant they? Do you really think you are the only man in the world, and if I dont choose you as my boyfriend, I will die? Heather Denmark! I didnt expect you to be so shameless! he looked at her angrily and shouted. You actually get a boyfriend immediately after Im with Helen. How dare you say you dont like me? As soon as Helen and I came here for dinner, you brought your so-called boyfriend with you. You just want to piss me off on purpose so that you can save your face, dont you? Heather was shocked!ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . A word popped out of her mind somehow. Ive never seen such a brazen person! Just then, a shrill voice came behind her, What are both of you doing? Are you cheating on me, Malcolm Carter? Heather turned her head around and had a headache. The person who came was none other than Helen. What a mess! Helen Malcolms face instantly changed. He ran to Helen and said quickly, Its not that. I only have you in my heart. How can I possibly cheat on you? Its her fault! Malcolm pointed at Heather and said angrily, She is seducing me on purpose! I never expected shed be such a shameless woman ande here to pester me! Heather clenched her fist. Malcolm was really capable as he had refreshed her perception, again and again, showing her how hateful he really was! She couldnt bear it anymore! Furiously, Helen red at Heather and snapped, Heather Denmark, you are too shameless! Malcolm did chase you, but now he likes me! If you keep pestering him, Ill let you know how powerful my Jenkins family is What, what are you doing? All of a sudden, Helens face changed dramatically. Little did she think that Heather would turn a deaf ear and directly approach them to drag Malcolm by the cor! Malcolm was a big tall man, but Heather dragged him away very easily as if he were a sack. Let me go! Let go! Malcolm struggled in horror, but what made him panic-stricken was that no matter how hard he tried, he couldnt shake off her hand! Helen caught up with them angrily. You, you stop! Seeing Heather pull Malcolm into the bathroom, she hurried to follow, but as soon as she reached the door, she stood motionless in shock and didnt dare to step forward. You say I seduce you, dont you? Heather punched Malcolm in the stomach! He howled in pain as his whole body curled up like a dried shrimp! But then came Heathers second punch! Do I pester you? Did you say Im shameless? I fucking asked you not to provoke me, but you couldnt keep it in mind, could you! Malcolm was beaten ck and blue by Heather, who spared no effort! Helen, Helen, help me! Malcolm sobbed and howled, asking Helen for help. Helens face turned pale. She really had never expected Heather to be so cruel and terrible and Malcolm to be such a useless disgrace! A woman actually beat him up. Helen was dying to leave on the spot! She agreed to be Malcolms girlfriend purely because doing this gave her a feeling that she was stealing Heathers man! But now, she wavered. Was this man worth being her boyfriend? A cry for help from Malcolm made Helene to her senses. It wasnt the time to think about other things at present. She must stop Heather from being so arrogant! She hurried to say, Heather, let Malcolm go! Or Im going to call the police! You can just call the police! Heather grabbed Malcolm by the cor in a wicked manner. The next moment, she pushed him in the direction of Helen! She pushed him so hard that even Helen behind him took a few steps backward, and the two of them almost rolled together. Heather pped her hands. She felt rather rxed after beating Malcolm up. Chapter 705: He Was Taken Aback Sure enough, in the face of this kind of scoundrel, she should resort to violence! Heather Denmark, you are too arrogant! Helen clenched her teeth. Im going to call the police now and ask them to arrest you! Whatever, said Heather with an indifferent smile. The police will detain me for a few days at most for such a trifle. Dont worry. When I get out of the police station, the number of times I beat you up will depend on the number of days Im in jail! Malcolms legs were directly weak. He was really scared by Heather just now! If she really took revenge, how could he possibly stand it? Helen, forget it Malcolm said quickly. You! Helen was furious. Not only did Heather threaten her, but Malcolm became a coward so quickly. This really humiliated her! Besides, she lost face right in front of Heather! If she stayed, she wouldnt know how Heather wouldugh at her! Get up! Helen kicked Malcolm in the body and walked away. Malcolm looked over his shoulder in horror at Heather and followed Helen in dejection. Heather was amused. These two guys were kind of sensible. She wouldnt be afraid if she were put in jail, but if Randy knew it, he wouldnt let the two of them go.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Now she just wanted to graduate safely and smoothly, and she didnt want to make any trouble before that. Heather rxed her fingers and left. As soon as she walked out of the bathroom, she saw Alexander waiting nearby. You, when did youe? she asked nervously. Uh-oh, crap. He didnt see how vicious she was, did he? She was nervous and embarrassed at the thought of it. He came quietly to her. Ive been here. since you dragged that man into the bathroom. So you saw it all? She wanted to cry but failed to shed a tear. Her image! She had only known Alexander for two days, but he had just seen such a transformation in her image. Would he think she was very horrible? Yes. He sighed and took her hand lightly. Then why didnt you stop me? She was annoyed. As a boyfriend, shouldnt he help his girlfriend vent her anger? I thought you were having a good time beating the man up, he said with a serious face. She was speechless. Okay It seemed. to be true. If Alexander had stopped her at that moment, she wouldnt have beaten Malcolm up anymore, but she wouldnt be able to vent her anger, and she would have been unhappy all day long. But Heather looked at Alexander in surprise. Why did she feel that the man in front of her seemed to know her better than she did? Heather, its not worth it. He rubbed her palm with affection. Are you afraid Ill get into trouble? she said crossly, pursing her lips. No, he said, frowning slightly. Next time, you should kick him. Hahaha! she burst outughing. That was what Alexander meant when he said it wasnt worth it? She couldnt help asking, What if the incident bes severe? Ill be around you, he whispered. She felt an ineffably sweetness in her heart. She was very popr with the Denmark family. No matter what happened, her parents and brother wouldnt let her be bullied. She had never been a troublemaker, but who didnt like the feeling of being spoiled? Now, it seemed there was one more person who wanted to spoil her. But, it seemed that no matter what she did, he would always be there for her. Come on, lets go, she said, shyly breaking his hand. With a smile, he caught up with her and held her hand again. She struggled twice but didnt struggle hard. **** After leaving with Malcolm, Helen got angrier and angrier! She actually lost face in front of Heather! Even if she was with Malcolm, Heather didnt seem to care about it. What was the point of her stealing her man?! No! I cant let it go! Helen gritted her teeth. Lets go to the owner of the restaurant! Why? Malcolm winced and asked. To get him to find the monitor in which you were beaten up, of course! she said in anger. Im taking the video to my dad, asking him to expel her! He was taken aback. Isnt that good? he said quickly. What do you mean? She stared at her angrily. Do you still have a good feeling for her, trying to cover up for her No. He hurried to deny it. How could he possibly be trying to cover up for Heather? His first thought was that he was a man, but Heather had beaten him up. How humiliating would it be if someone else saw the video? What do you mean? Helen asked angrily. Helen, this is for your own good. Malcolm said, Weve just been together, but your dad is angry with you about it. Now, if you bother him for my sake, wont that put you at odds with him again? Helen gradually calmed down. Come to think of it, she thought he was right. But, for the sake of Malcolm, she didnt have to fall out with her dad. Helen, I know you want to do it for me, but its okay for me to be a bit wounded. As long as youre okay, Im happy. Im a man, and Im supposed to protect you. Malcolm continued speaking affectionately. Helen snorted, but she wasnt angry now. Ill let that bitch go this time! I wont show mercy next time! Good! Malcolm quickly said. Then he started fawning on Helen. Soon she waspletely beguiled by his ndishments. Walking out of the restaurant, they got into Helens BMW, but before they could leave, Helen suddenly said in surprise, Isnt that Heather? Malcolm followed her eyes and saw Heather getting into a car. Their eyes fell on the car at the same time they did not notice Alexander, who was sitting in the car. That is a Bugatti Veyron! Malcolm screamed in shock, even shaking with excitement. And it seems to be of limited edition and cost at least 80 million dors Why does Heather get into that car? Helen clenched her fists in jealousy. Heather actually sat in such a nice car? However, she only had the BMW her dad bought her, and the total price was only about 500, 000 dors. Chapter 706: Is He Real? Thats a Bugatti Veyron! Do you think Heather, a poor student, can afford such an expensive car? Helen sneered as her eyes shed with vicious light. Those who can afford a car like that are mostly old men. Do you understand why she can get into that car? She prostitutes herself, Malcolms eyes flickered with disdain. Heather had been keeping a low profile, so he didnt believe she was rich. But when he thought Heather actually seeded in hooking up with a rich man, he felt angry and jealous. He sucked up to Helen all day long, but he could at best drive her BMW. Besides, even if he did get the help of the Jenkins familys power in the future, he wouldnt be able to afford a car like Bugatti Veyron! But Heather easily hooked up with a rich man and even reached a height he could never reach in his life. What a shameless woman she is! Malcolm said bitterly. Dont you men like such shameless women? Helen sneered. She felt as unhappy and ufortable in the heart as Malcolm! I used to be as blind as a bat, said Malcolm coolly, clenching his teeth. I have to show everyone what kind of person she really is! At this time, Heather was sitting in Alexanders car, ready to go to the movies with him. She had no idea that a storm was about to sweep her in. *** Her date with Alexander went well, and she had a good sleep at night. To her surprise, she dreamed of Alexander. Besides, it was a dream about what had happened when she had been drunk. They seem to have sex again. It was both real and unreal, and the only thing she remembered well was his handsome face. Heather Who was calling her name? The person in front of her seemed to be Alexander, but his face was too young. But why did she find that face somehow familiar? Heather Someone seemed to be calling her name again. The face gradually changed into Alexanders. Heather opened her eyes. She suddenly realized how real Alexanders face seemed. She was in a trance. Could her dreams be so clear? But since it was a dream, she didnt have to worry about anything, did she? With a wicked smile, she put her arms around his neck. Alexanders eyes shed with surprise. It was clear that her enthusiasm had caught him off guard. But the next moment, Heather rolled over, ced him directly under her, and smiled wickedly. Ah, you pretend to be innocent? Alexander felt like his whole body was going to explode! A hot stream shot up to his stomach. His lower part changed out of control! Heather Denmark! He gnashed his teeth. Was the sexy girl deliberately trying to seduce him? The true feeling of her body being pressed against by a solid object awaked Heather. Not right It didnt seem like a dream! Heather rubbed her eyes hard. When she saw that Alexander, who was under her in the dream, was still around, she instantly paled. Oh, my gosh! Is he real? The beast in her actually came up again? Why was Alexander real? Why was this not a dream! Now she was even dying to jump off a building! Ah!! With an ashamed scream, she got up subconsciously and wanted to run! Alexander couldnt let her run away. He put his arms around her waist and pulled her back to him! But identally, his movement made their private parts hit hard together. In a sh, the two people let out a strange dull moan simultaneously. You, you let go. She looked as if she were going to cry. It wasnt because she was wounded that she wanted to cry. It was total embarrassment and shame! Why did this happen? Moreover, her body seemed very strange it became soft as if all her strength had been exhausted Heather, you made the first move, Alexander said in a husky tone. No, its not like that You let go. Heather bit her lips shyly. Could she tell him now that she had thought she was dreaming? But even if she was dreaming, how could she do that to Alexander in her dream? Heather, you lit the fire, you must be responsible for putting it out, Alexander said in a deep tone. His feelings had been suppressed for many years. What Heather did just now was simr to a torch thrown into a gas station. How could he bear it? Now he was about to explode! What I dont know how to Heather bit her lip harder and said in a lower voice. Suddenly, Alexander caught her by the hand, led it to his hard manhood, and stood up high. Good girl, Ill teach you, he said seductively. Im scared Dont be scared, be my good girl. He took her by the hand to unzip his trousers. The searing heat on her fingers instantly woke her up.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. No! She was in a panic, wanting to withdraw her hand, but he caught it. Looking at her panicky look, the me in his body cooled a little. He was too impatient. Although his feelings had been repressed for more than a decade, to Heather, he was just a stranger she had known for a few days, and they hadnt had a deep rtionship even though he was her boyfriend. He loosened his wrist and let go of her. She looked at him in surprise. Then, noticing her show no sign of getting up, he carried her and put her aside. Ill use the bathroom. He got up and went to the bathroom. A sudden ssh of water came out from the bathroom. Heather stared nkly in its direction. He actually let her go? She thought she would not get away today. Why was she a little disappointed in the heart when he gave up? In fact if he persisted, she would not resist But then again, the little Alexander was really amazinglyrge Heather instantly came to her senses and gave her face a shy pat. Ah!!! What the hell was she thinking about? Suddenly, she stopped and looked at her hands in embarrassment. She remembered that her hand had touched his manhood. There was even its warmth and the sense of touch in her hand! Why did she remember it so clearly? She almost cried. Suddenly she thought she might as well jump off the balcony! But this was the second floor. Even if she jumped, she wouldnt necessarily have an ident. While her imagination ran wild, the bathroom door was open. Chapter 707: Don鈥檛 Look At Me Like That Alexander simply wore a towel around his waist. His hair was still wet. Drops of water fell from the ends of his hair and rolled down his chest. She swallowed subconsciously. He had a nice shape with a perfect six-pack She couldnt see him clearly from the balcony, but he was now a walking hormone! Uh-oh, oh no. Heather felt something was wrong as her act seemed to be strange again! Dont look at me that way, Heather, Alexander said with a gloomy face. He had taken a long cold shower, and it had taken him a long time to suppress the me in him, but when he saw Heathers burning eyes, it seemed his newly built defenses were about to copse again. Realizing what she was doing, she shyly put her hands over her face. Who, who told you not to wear clothes? My clothes got wet by ident. I couldnt wear them. Besides, there are not any of my clothes here, so I have to do that, he said. Can I fetch some of my clothes and leave them here? She froze. Not right. If Alexander put his clothes in her house, what would their rtionship be? Cohabitants? The point wasnt that there werent his clothes here! Dont change the topic! Heather gnashed her teeth. This is my house! What are you doing here? Although she had had a good date the night before, she clearly remembered that she hadnt asked Alexander to stay overnight! If it werent for his sudden appearance, she would not have thought she was dreaming, and she wouldnt have even done such a shameful thing! I came to make you breakfast, he replied, taking it for granted, and wake you up in passing. She freaked out. Who asked you to make me breakfast? You. she felt a little sad in her heart. It seemed true. But it was her joke yesterday. She didnt expect Alexander to take it seriously. He was president of H & C INC. but actually came to make her breakfast so early. Ill ask the servant to bring my clothes, he said, taking his eyes off her as he strode toward the gate. You wash up first, and thene downstairs for breakfast. He was afraid he would lose control and do something indescribable to her. Heather had just got to know him, and he didnt want to scare her. Wait! Heather jumped out of bed and hugged him from behind. You mustnt go! He wasnt wearing anything right now. What would his servants think if he went out to fetch his clothes like that? He came to her alone, but he suddenly walked out naked. The servants would misunderstand! No, no! She must not let him go! Her soft body was pressed tightly against his back, and the anger that he had just suppressed surged once again! Heather Denmark! Let go! He gnashed his teeth. The girl was ying with him on purpose! No! she said obstinately. You Fine! He turned around sharply and kissed her lips hard.. Hmm! She opened her eyes wide. Then she realized what a silly thing she had just done! Subconsciously, she tried to shake off his grip, but his kiss became more intense. It seemed she had difficulty in breathing, and she felt her body was soft, so she had to lean weakly against his chest. She seemed to have sexual arousal, too. Initially, her eyes, which had just been a little resistant, now glinted and looked extraordinarily attractive. Alexander took a deep breath, picked her up, andid her directly on the bed. Feeling his bodye down and press against hers, she was a little panicky in the heart somehow, but she did not resist. For some reason, she felt that Alexander would never hurt her. So, whatever he did to her, she didnt fight back. Suddenly, a shrill phone ring sounded. Heather felt like someone had poured cold water on her, and she instantly woke up. Good heavens! What was she doing? Why did she seem so ready to ept Alexander even though he hadnt yet done anything to her? Ah!! she screamed in shame and fear. You get up, get up! Blushing, she pushed him in the chest. He was caught off guard and pushed aside. Heather Denmark! He looked at her angrily and helplessly. Was the little girl tormenting him on purpose? Seduced by her like that, he almost exploded, but she actually stopped him at this time! That, that. She hastily adjusted her clothes. Then, finally, she remembered what she had wanted to say at longst. I mean Ill fetch your clothes! With that, she grabbed the phone and ran toward the door! Looking at the door she had mmed, he wore a face with slightly unbearable pain. The little girl could really torment him! The next moment, he had to approach the bathroom again. Heather took a few deep breaths to slow her heartbeat and then answered the phone. Heather, bad news! on the other end of the phone, her roommate Le yelled in a worried voice. Have you read the school forum? Not yet. Whats the matter? Heather asked in surprise. Someone posted that you were a mistress kept by a man! Le said crossly. Heather instantly stood still and looked puzzled. Whos so bored? I dont know, an anonymous ount, Le said, puzzled. Anyway, thats strange. Who the hell is giving you a hard time? Youre usually a very popr person, and you dont have any conflicts with anyone Ill go to read the post, Heather said calmly. Arent you angry, Heather? Le asked in surprise. Why should I be angry? Heatherughed and said, Its a rumor. Its not true. But Le hesitated. That post was now the hottest on the forum.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Im busy now. Ill call you backter. Heather hung up the phone. She opened the door and saw Alexanders male servant standing outside with Alexanders clothes. Heather hurried to take the clothes. Although the servant kept smiling professionally, why did she think it was a mocking smile? Heather dared not think much. she quickly closed the door and went upstairs with the clothes. Back in the bedroom, Alexander was actually taking a shower again. She froze for a moment before she suddenly understood the reason. Her mouth tilted upwards slightly at the corners, and she was a little moved. Alexander was really reassuring and reliable. If it were other men just now, they would have never stopped just now. However, because she was unwilling, Alexander directly let her go. I put your clothes on the bed, she said, smiling at the bathroom. Put them on when youre done. Chapter 708: My Future Wife Can Only Be You With that, she took out a dress from the wardrobe and rushed to another room to change clothes. She didnt want Alexander to see her do that halfway; she didnt dare to imagine what would happen. Besides, even if Alexander let her go again, it wouldnt be good for her to torment him again, would it? After putting her dress on and washing up, Heather saw Alexandering out of her bedroom with cold air. Would you like to drink warm water or something? she asked, somewhat guiltily. He had taken two cold showers in the morning, which was a real torment. No need, he said lightly. Im healthier than you think. She put her hands over her face shyly. Why did she seem to think of something strange when she heard Alexanders usual words? She hurried to walk downstairs. Come on, lets get something to eat. Im hungry! In the kitchen downstairs, Alexander took out French toast and fruit pancakes that he had made and set them on the table in the dining room. Heather sat at the table, chin in hand. She watched Alexander as he bustled around. He looked so handsome while doing housework! What are you looking at? He handed her a fruit pancake. Have breakfast. Oh. She took the pancake, tasted it, and felt her heart was full of happiness! This was really delicious! His cooking was as good as some chefs! It was tough to imagine that it was made by Alexander, the president who was busy working! Yummy, yummy! She marveled as she ate. He smiled softly. Slow down, I wontpete with you for it. Alexander She looked at him curiously, but his face suddenly darkened. She hurried to correct herself, Alex, why can you do everything? His eyes were deep as he answered, Because I want you to meet a better me. Her cheeks went red. He got her! Why could Alexander speak so sweetly? It seemed that he learned all this for her! You have such a glib tongue! she muttered. I suppose you learned it for your future wife. I wonder whos going to marry you. Shell be very lucky Thinking that there would be other women around Alexander in the future, she felt strangely ufortable. What was wrong with her? She was in a trance. She hadnt known Alexander for a long time, but why did she care so much about him? He smiled. Do you think youre very lucky, too? She froze, and her cheeks turned even redder. Why did Alexander tease her again? Heather, my future wife, can only be you, he began, looking serious. Im dating you for marriage. She was so scared that she almost threw her fork away. Really? Youre kidding! So suddenly? Im not kidding, he said, looking more serious. I heard that after graduation, your mom and your dad were married and got a marriage license. If you want, we can also directly get a marriage license after you graduate. Stop, stop, stop it! She thought her tongue was a little tight. Ive never thought of getting married or anything! Then when you think it over, remember to tell me, his eyes were very deep as he spoke, and Ill marry you. She felt her heart was about to jump out of her mouth. Every word Alexander said seemed to have magic power, making her sweet and warm and filling her heart with happiness. Im, Im full she shyly put down her fork and ran straight to the study. She closed the door of the study hastily and leaned against it, panting. Was Alexander serious? But that didnt make sense! Why did he treat her with such affection when they had only met for a few days? If he was lying to her on purpose, it was impossible! Besides, if he was lying to her, did he need to try so hard? All of a sudden, a knock on the door sounded. She was so startled that she hurried. to ask, What do you want again? I bring you some food, he said in a warm voice outside the door. You can eat when youre hungry. So he could tell she wasnt full? She felt her stomach. She couldnt resist the temptation of delicious food at all. She opened the door, and he came in with a te. You It would be best if you hurried to the office. It would be best if you werentte, she said. His eyes shed with light. I wont bete. Its Saturday today. Huh? Her eyes instantly widened. So Alexander wasnt going anywhere? She said quickly, I, I have to work on my graduation project. I wont disturb you, he said and sat down directly. She asked with a troubled face, But arent you supposed to be busy? Yes, he said lightly, so Im going to give myself a holiday and spend some quality time with you.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. In a sh, she wanted to cry but had no tears to shed. If Alexander stayed in the room with her, she would be very nervous. She moved slowly to the drawing board, but before she could draw, she heard her phone ring again. She thought it was great nice to have something to interrupt the awkward atmosphere. She answered the phone hastily. Whats the matter? Heather, youd better go read the post at once, Le urged her. More and more people are scolding you up there now! Youd better find a way to solve it! Heather was astonished. How could a single post ckening her name possibly be influential? But judging by Les tone, it was not that simple. All right, Ill go and read it now. She nodded in agreement. Then she went to theputer, turned it on, and logged into the school forum. Damn it She resisted the impulse to swear when she saw the post. She had caught the post saying she was kept as a mistress at a nce because there were manyments in it. She clicked open the post and saw some photos. They were taken while she was sitting in Alexanders carst night! The person writing the post described in a weird tone the value of the car added that Heather Denmark usually didnt spend much money, and she was clearly not from a rich family and then concluded that a rich man must have kept her! There were many people misleading others in thements below the post. Then the situation got worse, and now almost everyone believed that she was really being kept as a mistress! Heather clenched her teeth in anger. The moment she saw the photos, she knew who had created the post! Malcolm Carter and Helen Jenkins. She had met themst night. They must have been the ringleaders! Chapter 709: Getting Help From Him These two guys still pestered her! They should have signed up for many alternate ounts and wrote many posts to mislead others into using her of being shameless, prostituting herself for money, and sleeping with an old man as a girl. One of the posts even directly said he was ashamed to study at the same school as her and asked other students to submit a joint letter to protest and ask the school leaders to expel her. Heather, the prettiest girl at the current Quantum University, seemed to have be a disgrace to the school. Heather was helpless. She had thought that because of what had happenedst night, Malcolm Carter and Helen Jenkins would be quiet for a while and wouldnt stir up trouble, at least before she graduated. But it turned out she had been too naive. The two guys dared not confront her face to face-to-face again, but they made her sick in this way. Is it those two people who you metst night? Alexanders eyes were a little gloomy. Heather was startled. She looked back and found that Alexander had actually stood behind her at some point. Since he had read all the posts andments, she didnt need to hide anything from him. She sighed helplessly. Im afraid its them. Theyre both so boring! What are you going to do now? he asked quietly. He wanted to fix it for Heather, but he didnt know if she wanted her to do it herself likest night. After all, it wasnt hard for the Denmark familys daughter to deal with the two jokers. Heather thought for a while and finally said, Forget it. Anyway, I will graduate in two months. Wont I have anything to do with them at that time? Ill let them keep being arrogant for a while. Anyway, this kind of rumor wontst long. He frowned slightly. Indeed, Heathers social circle was beyond the reach of Malcolm Carter and Helen Jenkins. When she graduated, the two people wouldnt even be qualified to see her. If she dealt with them with the power of the Denmark family, their reaction wouldnt be as simple as theming over and apologizing and asking for forgiveness. That was why Heather was being so generous. She wasnt a yes-man. It was just that she didnt care about them at all. There would be only two months left before she graduated. She didnt want to waste her time and energy on these tiresome people. Okay, Alexander began in a soft voice, Im responsible for this incident. Ill handle it. How do you want to handle it? Heather looked at him in shock. Getting Alexander to help her with something trivial like this was wasting his great talent. Moreover, if he handled it, he wouldnt keep a low profile. Rest assured. I will not reveal your identity or involve my identity, he said in an earnest tone. Alright then, Ill leave it to you, she nodded and agreed.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Although she was angry at being vilified, she didnt take it to heart. Since Alexander had given her his word, it wouldnt be bad for her to let him solve it. Soon, Heather forgot about it. However, she didnt expect Alexander to act so quickly. Alexander brought in hisptop. He worked on the side while Heather worked on her graduation project. They didnt interfere with each others work, which looked harmonious. Heather was busy when her phone rang again. Whats the matter this time? Heather felt helpless. It was Le again. Heather, you dont know Alexander Christopher, do you? Le asked in surprise. Heather looked unconsciously at Alexander, who was busy. Why do you suddenly ask? Didnt Alexander promise her that he wouldnt reveal their identities even if he handled it? Le asked nervously. Did you know that the limited edition Bugatti Veyron you had sat in was investigated by someone in the forum? It looks like it belongs to Alexander Christopher. Heather looked at Alexander again. His Bugatti Veyron was very eye-catching indeed. It wasnt too hard to find out who its owner was, but it was interesting that students from Quantum University could find its owner in such a short time. Maybe Alexander had allowed its information to be exposed. Les voice came again; she seemed to hesitate for a moment but finally asked, In fact, Ive wanted to ask you before how you got into the expensive car? We are friends. Whatever happens to you, if theres anything you need, you can tell me! Heather couldnt helpughing. It seemed she had worried her friend. After thinking for a while, Heather didnt n to lie to her, but the truth might scare her, so she asked, Is it convenient for you to hear the call now? Yes, said Le more nervously. Im in the dorm. Im alone here. You can talk to me without worry. The car I got inst night belongs to my boyfriend, Heather said with a smile. What, what did you say? Les shocked voice came out from the phone. When did you get a boyfriend? Who is it? Whos so lucky? Who is it? Tell me. Heather shook her head with a wry smile. She knew Le would react like this. When Le calmed down a little, Heather continued, Hes its owner. OMG! Le couldnt resist cursing. Youre teasing me, arent you? Its owner is Alexander Christopher, and you told me you are his girlfriend? Come on. Although you are the most beautiful girl whose heart is the hardest to win at Quantum University, Alexander Christopher is known for the fact that he isnt close to any women, and even some people have long suspected that he likes men! Furthermore, hes Master Alexander! Hes the President of H & C INC, equally famous as Master Denmark. I mean it, Heather said, unhappy. Is it a big deal that hes the President of H & C INC? Im Randy Denmarks sister and thedy of the Denmark Group! Le was so pissed off that she almost spat out blood. Cant you be a little serious? Are you going to just announce on the forum that youre Alexander Christophers girlfriend and shut everyone up? But, Heather, even if you do that, you must get them to believe you. Heather smiled. Of course not. Even if you dont believe me, how can anyone else possibly believe me? I told you because youre my friend. Dont tell anyone else. As for the forum, Alexander said he would deal with it. Just wait and see. Things will be better. Le was speechless. Heather wasnt worried, but she was far more worried than her. She said helplessly. Okay, okay, I wont be worried about you anymore! Dont be angry, said Heather, smiling. Ill invite you to dinner with my boyfriendter, okay? Le would believe her if she saw Alexander in person, wouldnt she? Chapter 710: A Slanderous Post Thats a deal! I do want to see who the lucky guy who can win your heart is! Le said curiously and instantly forgot what she had been angry about. All right, all right. Heather agreed with a smile. Hanging up the phone, she looked up and saw that Alexander, who had stopped working, was staring at her. When? he asked. Huh? Invite your friends to dinner, he said, his mouth tilting upwards slightly at the corners. It would be a good start if Heather was willing to take him to meet her friend. At least it was her eptance of his identity as his boyfriend. A couple of dayster, she thought for a while and spoke. Ive had an inspiration for thest two days. Well do that when Im done. He nodded. Okay. Why are you so eager to see my friends? she asked curiously. Only because they are your friends, he replied gently. Continue your work, she said as she felt sweet in her heart. He always suddenly sweet-talked her like this. As Heather had expected, things soon took a turn for the better at the forum. Another post was soon posted on the schools forum, carrying a direct headline The mysterious person who had dinner and sat in the same car with Heather Denmark. The headline was long but eye-catching. Plus, the conversation about Heather had been so hot that lots of people clicked open it. But after reading it, they were totally disappointed, because the mysterious person was actually a woman! The post said the identity of the mysterious person was the design director of H & C INC. Because he had seen several of Heathers award-winning fashion works, she was interested in her and came to invite her to join H & C INC. But when she arrived, her car broke down identally, so she borrowed Alexander Christophers car. Unfortunately, despite her repeated invitations, Heather turned her down as she intended to win the championship at the next months fashion show and enter H & CINC with her strength. This truth, without any gossip, let everyone down. But soon, someone found something wrong. The design director of H & C INC. came to invite her in person?! Thats H & C INC.! Good heavens! What makes Heather Denmark win the favor of the design director?N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. You dont know it? Heather Denmark is the most beautiful girl in the university and the most talented woman in our department. Let me show you all the awards shes won over the years! She has got lots of awards, like Best Talent Award and Most Promising Star This was clearly a fan of Heathers. He didnt dare to say much when everyone was scolding Heather. Since the truth had been revealed, now he couldnt wait to show all of Heathers awards to everyone. He wanted everyone to know how excellent she was. Oh, my god! Isnt it true?! That really broadened my horizons! But, of course, Ive also been in the university for four years but looking at her, and then myself, wah-wah Worship you, curve wrecker! Worship you, curve wrecker! **** Wait a minute! Didnt you see the point?! The curve wrecker rejected the design director! Rejected! Awesome! The curve wrecker isnt like ordinary people like me. If this kind of thing happened to me, I would have been so happy that I couldnt sleep for three days, okay? Wake up! Get up to study! That is why she is the prettiest curve wrecker while you are only an ordinary student. My goddess said that she would win the championship in the school fashion show next month! I wonder what kind of work my goddess will create on that day. I am so looking forward to it!! Is there anyone who will go to the fashion show next month? Lets go in a group to cheer my goddess on! Lets go together to cheer my goddess on! *** No one expected that Quantum Universitys fashion show would suddenly be a scorching topic. The situation became better and better, but suddenly an alternate ount popped out and said in a weird voice, They are just the one-sided story of the person who wrote the post, arent they? Do you know what the truth of the matter really is? H & C INC has an extremely high threshold and strict requirements for its employees. So even if Heather Denmark is very excellent, how can the design director of H & C INC possiblye in person to invite her? Soon someone echoed, Yes, do you think H & C INC is a vegetable market, and anyone can enter? This kind of whitewashing method is really smart! As long as you use an alternate ount and make up a post, you can directly change a slut to goodness. Its really awesome. Im impressed! The two alternate ounts were clearly driving a wedge. The people behind them were Helen Jenkins and Malcolm Carter, who had never expected such a surprising turn of events! Of course, they didnt believe it, and they would never allow Heathers reputation to turn the tide at this moment! It was a pity that their imagination was good, but some people were not so easy to fool. Are both of you morons? Who do you think wrote the post?! Its the design directors biological sister! And she is the President of the Student Council in our school! Do you think everyone is eligible to know the truth? Calm down, dont pay attention to the two jerks. This kind of person is very vicious. I think they are abnormal. Thankfully, the design director and the person posting are female, or the two jerks might cken my goddesss name! Damn it! Our university is very famous, but why are there such idiots without integrity? Dont you think their ID ounts are a little familiar? Arent these the two guys who have kept ndering our goddess in the previous posts? Dont you feel its strange? Our goddess is so excellent, how can she possibly be willing to be kept as a mistress? Since the people who took photos could still recognize our goddess, didnt they know how excellent she is? But they have thought she is kept as a mistress. Do thoughtfully mean they are deliberately ndering her? Worse still, they wrote so many posts to mislead others. Its clear that they have long premeditated it! Reminded, everyone found there was something wrong. Someone doxx the ID ounts who nder my goddess, please. Please find out who is deliberately discrediting my goddess! Agreed. Agreed. **** While reading the posts, Heather couldnt help looking in Alexanders direction in surprise. Although she trusted him, she had no idea that he would be able to turn the tide in her favor with a single post, making her who had been abused by almost everyone a goddess in the university. It was no surprise that he could make it, but it was surprising that his tacit was so low-key. He was really very capable. Alex, she called his name with a smile, thank you. Its too early for you to thank me, he said quietly. She felt surprised. Huh? Some restless people should be punished, there was a chill in his eyes as he said. Chapter 711: How Are You Going To Deal With Them? Alexander didnt get angry that someone else liked Heather because she was so excellent and brilliant, and thus there must be plenty of boys wanting to be around her. But Alexander would never allow anyone to hurt Heather. Malcolm Carter and Helen Jenkins had challenged his patience this time, and he wouldnt show them mercy! How are you going to deal with them? Heather blinked and asked. So there would be another good follow-up drama? What? Alexander came to her suddenly, his long arm resting on the back of his chair. It looked as if he were holding her in his arms. Heather, he narrowed his eyes slightly, Do you want to let go of the man who ckens your name? Or do you have a good feeling for him? No What are you thinking? She looked at him, amused. Suddenly her eyes twinkled, and she said, as if she had instantly understood, Are you jealous? Do you understand now? He struck her on the forehead with resignation. How slow this girl was! Alexander Christopher, even if youre jealous, you shouldnt be jealous of Malcolm Carter. Heather didnt know whether tough or cry as she asked, Is my taste that bad? How could I possibly like that kind of scum I didnt say I wanted to let them go. I just didnt want to escte the incident. After all, Ill graduate soon, and I want to finish my college life with a perfect ending. His eyes shed with a hint of unhappiness. What did you call me? Alex. She instantly corrected herself with resignation. Why did this guy care about this detail? Good girl. There was a touch of tenderness in his eyes. He kissed her lightly on the forehead. Your reward. Her cheeks flushed somehow. With Alexander, she really couldnt concentrate at all! But He hadnt told her exactly what he was going to do to Malcolm and Helen! Not enough? He looked at her in surprise. What about this? His thin lips fell on hers, and her eyes widened in shock! She didnt mean his reward at all, okay? So why did Alexander always like to kiss her suddenly? Although she didnt hate this kind of feeling at all, he kept hitting on her so suddenly that she wondered if her strong heart was getting weak. A sudden phone ringing sounded. Heather hurried to push him away. There was a slight chill in his eyes. Le Gray. It was the name that kept interrupting him and Heather. Great. He remembered this feud. Heather stole a nce at him and couldnt help but feel shocked. Oh, my god, Alexander suddenly looked so scary! Somehow, her intuition at that moment told her that when they really invited Le to dinner, Le would suffer. Without thinking too much, Heather answered the phone. What is it about this time? she asked helplessly. Heather, have you read the forum? The incident takes the tide! Le said excitedly. Youre a goddess to a lot of ssmates now! It just didnt ur to me that Malcolm Carter was the one who posted to nder you! Damn it! Although I knew he was a womanizer, I didnt expect him to be so shameless! He actually wrote this kind of post to cken your name with such a post. Wait! Heather asked in surprise. How did you know those posts were from Malcolm Carter? The smartest curve wrecker of our schoolputer department specially investigated and found it for you! Les voice was full of surprise as she yelled, Dont you know that? He has checked all those ID ounts that had ndered you, which turn out to be all Malcolm Carters and Helen Jenkinss alternate ounts! So now everyone is scolding them! Ill log onto the forum, Heather said and refreshed the forum. She had never expected so many things to happen in such a short time. Besides, the curve wrecker identally found something funny when he hacked into Malcolmsputer. So now, Malcolm cant recover his good image even if he wants to, Le said happily. What goes aroundes around!N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. What is it? Heather was even more surprised. Le directly sent her a link to a website in an email. Heather clicked on it before finding it was a video. Clicking on the video, Heather was even more surprised. Because this was the video of Malcolm pestering her when she went back to school yesterday! In the video, Malcolm looked proud as he walked up to Heather and said, Dont be sad, Heather. I know youre remorseful Heather was very speechless. Seeing Malcolms face again made her sick. She simply turned off the video and read thements below it. Oh my god! What the hell gave the womanizer courage! What made him think that my goddess was sad for him! Didnt he see that my goddess looked at him with puzzlement on her face? Is Helen Jenkins blind? It seems she looks quite normal, but why is she so mentally retarded? This man obviously intends to trick her out of all her possessions and then go to keep beautiful girls as mistresses. But the womanizer actuallyid a hand on my goddess. He should have looked at himself in the mirror to see how incapable and ugly he was. Didnt he himself know about himself in his heart? Do you forget that Helen Jenkins is not innocent? She is one of the main forces that have ndered our goddess! I think both of them are obviously in cahoots with each other! I hope they wont break up, lest they continue to do harm to others! I love my goddesss reply in your dream! Even the voice of my goddesss poisonous tongue is so lovely! Besides, how can her voice be so pleasant to the ear? Im going to fall in love with her voice Dont you find the point?!! Our goddess is good at martial arts!!! When she dislocated the womanizers wrist, she was tremendously handsome! I saw it too. My goddess also made his wrist recover so soon. OMG! How can she be so handsome! Besides, her voice is so pleasant to so handsome that I almost be a lesbian! I almost be a lesbian! +1 I almost be a lesbian! +2 *** Looking at the long line ofments, Heather didnt know whether tough or cry. Although the incident had been settled perfectly, it was not the result she wanted. She really didnt want to be in the limelight. Thankfully, she had moved out of the dorm now, or she would have been watched all the time in the school. But now she had another problem to solve. Are you sure this video was from Malcolmsputer? Heather asked as she narrowed her eyes. Yes! On the other end of the phone, Le said indignantly, Malcolm Carter is such a pervert. He even had someone secretly photograph you and make a video! I assume he was trying to threaten you with this video! Chapter 712: Why Do You Ask Me? Heathers eyes shed with puzzlement. She briefly talked to Le before hanging up. The matter hade to a close, and Malcolm and Helen had been betrayed by everyone. The two of them were a little sensible. They knew very well that if they defended themselves now, they would only be targeted by angry ssmates. Moreover, the evidence was stronger than the two photos of Heather that they had taken out when they smeared her. Furthermore, they were in the mood to deal with the curse at present. After watching the video, how could Helen possibly be calm? She had tried to frustrate Heather. Heather was so much better than her that she couldnt beat her head on. That was why she came up with a bad idea. But she didnt expect this wouldnt give her any feeling of victory. On the contrary, she was utterly discredited now! How could she think she had stolen Heathers man? In fact, like what the people in the forum said, she was trying to collect the garbage that Heather didnt even bother to cast a nce at. What was more hateful was that she had treasured this garbage! Malcolm Carter! Ill kill you! Helen ran after Malcolm and beat him up. Helen, listen to me. I can exin Malcolm grimaced as he used his arms to protect his face and exined eagerly, Its nothing like that. How dare you exin! Helen was dying to rip him. How could she possibly listen to all his sweet words? Elsewhere, there was a weird atmosphere in Heathers study. All of a sudden, Heather rose from her chair and came to Alexander with a half-smile. She suddenly stretched out her arm to close hisputer.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. He cocked an eyebrow and looked at her nkly. What happened? I have something to ask you, she said as she leaned slightly over and caught his tie with her finger. What are you asking? Her breath was almost audible. His eyes turned deep, and his breath became a little heavy. Its not urgent. She smiled even more seductively. Her fingers took his tie off. Lets do one thing first. Okay, he agreed without hesitation. His decision slowed down her movements. But soon, she held the tie and continued her seductive smile. Put your hands behind your back and close your eyes. Lets do a magic trick. Mm. He obediently did as she said. She took the tie and tied his wrists up. Its done. Then, after making sure the tie was tight and he couldnt get away from it, she said, Open your eyes. He opened his eyes and saw her looking at him with a yful smile as she held a belt in her hand. He looked at the belt more tenderly. So you keep the token of our love? She freaked out. What token of our love? You, you nonsense! Looking at her rosy little face, the affection in his eyes was more intense. I didnt know you cared so much about the gift I gave you. You didnt give it to me! Her face looked more flushed. She felt the belt she was holding seemed to be getting very hot. Finally, she blurted out angrily, I grabbed it! The moment she said it out, she was dying to bite her tongue off! But, unfortunately, her answer was no better than the one she had vetoed! After she grabbed it that day, she left it in the study because she couldnt find a ce to put it, and she felt it was impolite to throw it away. After tying up Alexander, she took it out in passing, but she didnt expect Alexander to tease her with it! Be serious! She banged the belt on the table angrily. If you dont obey me, Ill really hit you. Im not kidding! He smiled indulgently and seemedpletely blind to her movements. I see, he said in a low voice, you enjoy ying like that. Dont worry. I will let you enjoy it. Her face darkened. What did he mean? She just wanted to scare him. How could she possibly really whip him? She wasnt a sadist! For some reason, she felt that Alexander misunderstood her Her lips twitched, and she hastily came to her senses. Then, with a stern look on her face, she asked, Why was a video of me talking to Malcolm Carter on hisputer? He cocked an eyebrow, but his look was much gentler. Sure enough, Heather was very smart. Most of the time, she didnt fight with others, but that didnt mean she was easy to fool. Malcolm had that video on hisputer, which seemed ridiculous indeed. When you went back to school yesterday, I was worried about your safety, so I secretly arranged for someone to protect you, he exined in a soft voice. She made that video. Then, to punish Malcolm Carter, I had the video hacked into hisputer. In fact, he didnt know that. Heather froze. She had imagined various kinds of scenes, but in every scene, it was Alexander trying to deny it or make up excuses to defend himself. She had even thought of all kinds of words to retort him. But she had never expected he would admit it! Not only did he admit it, but he admitted quite frankly that he had arranged for someone to follow her in secret! Heather, who was about to re up, suddenly didnt know what to do. It was because she had guessed that he had done all this that she was angry that he had someone follow her. I dont like people following me in the dark! After thinking for a while, she finally said angrily. She couldnt waver! Okay, Ill pull her back, he nodded and agreed. She was tongue-tied again, helplessly looking at him. Couldnt he stop obeying her like that? She didnt know how to get mad at him since he was so cooperative! Finally, she asked with resignation, Arent you worried about my safety? Then I wont pull her out? he asked, smiling. Why do you ask me? she almost vomited blood and said, Isnt her your subordinate? Yes, but Ill let her protect you if you want. If you dont want her, Ill pull her back. He looked at her with quiet eyes. Heather, I wont do anything to make you ufortable. Her heart beat faster. Could Alexander. stop hitting on her like this? It made her seem totally defenseless when she faced him! Heather gritted her teeth and finally said, Forget it this time, but. Chapter 713: Do Something I wont forgive you next time! She grabbed his cor and bit him hard on the shoulder. There was a pain in his shoulder. He let out a dull groan, his eyes full of indulgence. Heather seemed to care more about him, which was the reason why she only made such a weak threat to him. Their rtionship seemed to get better and better. Heather He suddenly broke loose from the tie that had tied his wrists up. He sped his hands around her waist and held her in his arms. You, what do you want. She looked at him in surprise. She had made sure that she had tied him tightly with the tie, but he actually shook it off easily? Above all, she suddenly felt that she was in danger! Do something that a boyfriend and a girlfriend would do he whispered, his soft voice sounding bewitching. She instantly blushed. What did he mean? Why did his words make her imagination run wild? A special ringtone sounded, which scared her. His face instantly darkened. Are you so busy every day? No Her face was pale somehow. She pushed him away hard, Let go of me, its my brother! He loosened his grip, helpless. Judging from Heathers previous words, Randy admitted his ability, but that didnt mean he was okay with his being with Heather. Heather hurried to pick up her phone and answered it. Brother she said in a well-behaved voice as she suddenly became a quiet little white bunny. Heather, Randy cut to the chase, are you getting into trouble at school? Heather took a deep breath. Randy was so busy, but the incident actually reached Randys ears so quickly. Now she just hoped Randy didnt know what had happened. If he kept digging, he would definitely find her rtionship with Alexander! She wasnt trying to hide it from her family, but she wasnt confident that her family would ept Alexander. Plus, if they knew she and Alexander became a couple because they slept together, she thought Joshua and Randy would break Alexanders leg first. She wished she could tell her family about their rtionshipter on, to figure out their attitude. Mm, Ive had some trouble, but it has been solved. Dont worry, brother, said Heather sweetly. Really? Randy didnt say anything more. Since Heather told him not to worry, she meant that she didnt want him to meddle. The Denmark family coddled Heather, but they also respected her and didnt want her to befortable because of their interference. Suddenly, Randy seemed to think of something, and he asked in surprise, By the way, I heard that this incident was rted to H & C INC? It was just that its design director wanted to invite me to join their design department, but I said no. Maybe someone saw us and photographed us, so there was a misunderstanding. But rest assured, everything is settled now, Heather hurried to exin. I was just asking. What are you nervous about? Randy asked in amazement. I I want to graduate smoothly, do 1? Heather said guiltily. Randy said in a soft tone, Okay, forget it. H&C INC isnt that great. If you dont want to go, dont go. Anyway, Alexander Christopher isnt a good guy Huh? Hisst words were not loud, but they were loud enough for Heather to hear. She said in shock, Didnt you praise him, brother? Why do you say hes bad now? Heather resisted the impulse to look at Alexander, puzzled. She had thought her brother had a good impression of Alexander. When have I ever praised him in front of you? Randy asked as his face darkened. You praised him in front of dad. I heard it several times! Heather shouted. Why do you remember these kinds of words? Forget all of it! Brother, why do you sound so strange? Heather whispered curiously. Has he ever offended you? Randys face was a little gloomy. But, of course, Alexander had offended him! Heather had a broad heart, so she didnt remember the past. But he did remember that she had been with Alexander when she had been kidnapped as a child. Because he was too young, Joshua and Hazel didnt take him with them when they rescued Heather. But after Heather came home, she mentioned Alex for almost half a year and cared more about him than her brother. Nearly half a yearter, Heather met a lot of new friends, and Alexander had never shown up, so she gradually forgot about him. Anyway, in Randys opinion, Alexander was his enemy who would take his sister from him! He and Alexander were ssmates in the university, but he alwayspletely rejected Alexanders intimacy because his sixth sense told him that Alexander would never give up winning Heathers heart! He wouldnt give Alexander a chance! Dont worry about it, Randy said quietly. Stay away from him even when you see him. Hes up to no good. When she hung up, Heather looked at Alexander, speechless. Have you ever offended my brother? He thought for a while and shook his head seriously. No, but when we were in college, he seemed to hate me. Why? she asked in bewilderment. I dont know, he answered with a wry smile. This was what he hadnt figured out until now. Otherwise, hed have gotten Randy to agree with his rtionship with Heather.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Forget it, she said. Well find out whats wrong with himter. The incident was over. Heather began to work hard on her graduation project day and night. With so many supporters paying attention to the fashion show in a month, she didnt want to disappoint them. No matter how busy Alexander was, he would make breakfast for her. Then, he would apany her in his spare time, but he would never let her feel any difort. This kind of rtionship made Heather veryfortable. Gradually, she began to feel that it seemed a good choice for her to be with Alexander. Heather was so busy with her graduation project that her roommate Le had to start harassing her. Heather, have you forgotten something important? What? Heather asked in puzzlement. Let your boyfriend invite me to dinner! Le was frustrated as she said, You didnt forget about it, did you? Chapter 714: Are You Busy? Sorry, said Heather,ughing. Ive been so busytely. I really forgot. Dont you just need to design a dress? Le couldnt resist ridiculing, Are you so busy? Heather smiled. Im not just designing a dress, but a whole suit. A whole suit? Le gasped. Really? Have the requirements for our graduation project been changed? What should I do? Im only designing a skirt, and I havent finished it yet No, our graduation project only requires us to design one piece of clothing, Heather said in a soft voice, but after I win the championship and join H & C INC., it will require me to show them something real. So Ill design this whole suit as the leading style for H & C INC. this year. Curve wrecker, I admire you! Hearing this, Les knees were weak. This was the difference between her and a curve wrecker who was already thinking about what would happen after she joined H & C INC. and was even well prepared for everything. However, what Le wanted was just a diploma. Oh no, she didnt call to ask Heather about it. Le came to her senses and said, Heather Denmark! Were talking about your boyfriend who will treat me to dinner! Oh, yeah, Heather said and came to her senses. Lets go tonight. Really? Le yelled excitedly. Of course, Heather said as she didnt know whether to cry orugh. Do you think Im lying? Why not? Le responded by asking, somewhat dumbfounded. In fact, I dont really have much hope! You said your boyfriend was Alexander Christopherst time, but it was the design director of H & C INC. who invited you to dinner! Do you know how disappointed I was at that time? I thought youd give me some excuse to cancel it in a couple of days! Heather was speechless. She had been too busy to contact Le for the past few days. It seemed that the students at Quantum University believed the exnations on the forum and Le. Hence, Le took her earlier statement that Alexander was her boyfriend as another boast? Heather was helpless. That was the bad thing about being low-key these days because people wouldnt believe her no matter what she said.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Rest assured. Ill show you, Alexander Christopher, tonight, Heather swore. Suddenly, she asked quickly, as if she had remembered something, By the way, do you know Alexander Christopher? After I take him with me if you say hes not Alexander but someone I casually bring, well be embarrassed. It was not that Heather was being rmist. It was just that Alexander also usually kept a low profile. Many people had only heard of his name but had never seen his face. He rarely appeared in the media, but he became more and more mysterious and popr among many young girls. You dont have to worry about that, Le said. Im going with Lana tonight. She once met Alexander by chance, so she wouldnt be mistaken. All right, lets meet tonight at Shangri-La, Heather said. Lana was also her trusty friend. It would be okay for her to join too. Will we go to Shangri-La for dinner? Les eyes lit up as she said, Its very expensive there, Heather. But you have never been so generous. Is it because you have a boyfriend now that youre ready to spend money? The ces where I used to treat you were not expensive, but their food was very delicious. If you dont want to, we can just go to have hot pot, Heather said with resignation. She wanted delicious food instead of the most expensive. It was a pity that her friends didnt understand. Hot pot is good too, said Le, feeling pity. The most important thing for us is to meet your boyfriend. It doesnt matter what we eat. Are you saving money for me? Heatherughed and spoke, Okay, thats a deal. Lets meet at Shangri-La. If you donte, I wont care. Iming, Le quickly agreed. Hanging up, Heather called Alexander. Alexander was in a meeting. He was surprised to see her number. It was the first time that Heather had called him. He paused the meeting with a slight raise of his hand. Everyone in the meeting room eyed each other. Alexander had been a workaholic and very strict in his work. That was why H & C INC. could be what it was today. Alexander had never answered the phone at any meeting. In the past, anyone who dared to answer the phone in a meeting would have a very sad end! But now Alexander, who was the strictest and most self-disciplined, actually answered the phone at the meeting! Whose call was so important? Alex, Heather began sweetly, are you busy now? Am I disturbing you? No, Im not busy at all. Whats the matter? he asked softly. Everyone was speechless. What had their president said? They were incredibly busy now, okay? They were about to be tormented to death by him. How could he say he wasnt busy? Nothing special, said Heather. Havent I promised my roommate some time ago that I would invite her to dinner with you? I happen to be free this evening. So lets go together. He raised his eyebrows in surprise. Tonight? Mm, will you be free? she asked. Yes. Do you want me to pick you up? he whispered. No. Ive made a reservation. Ill go first with my friends. Ill send you the address. Come straight after work, she said happily. Okay, he agreed. Everyone in the conference room was taken aback when he hung up. How could Alexander possibly be free tonight? But, to their surprise, although they could not hear Alexander clearly, they could vaguely hear a womans voice from the phone. They had thought Alexander was asexual because he seemed interested in neither men nor women. Several pretty female employees and severaldies with a very good family background had tried every means to get close to him, but they were all rejected by him in the coldest manner! Now it turned out it was because Alexander hadnt met the woman he loved before. Mr. President, youre flying to Country R tonight. There is something very important the assistant on the side couldnt help but remind him. Put it off. Its not so urgent. Ill go tomorrow, Alexander said quietly. Everyone was so shocked that they couldnt speak. They even began to wonder if it wasnt the real Alexander! Bute to think of it, it seemed Alexander had been in a good mood these days. Was it because of the woman? Come on, lets get back to the meeting, Alexander said in a cold voice. Youll have to work this out before leaving work in the afternoon! Everyone was instantly sad in their heart. It was just their illusion, as expected. He was really their strict president! Chapter 715: It鈥檚 Mine In the evening, Heather drove to a restaurant named Shangri-La.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. She got out of the car and directly called. Le. Have you guys arrived? Where are you? Were at the door. Le said in a weak tone. Youll see uster. Heather felt Les voice sounded a little weird. Looking back, she did see Le and Lana standing at the door. They were both looking in her direction, shocked. Heather felt it was very strange. Why did she feel there was something wrong? She walked to them and asked with puzzlement, Why do you both wear weird expressions? Heather, Le said, taking a deep breath and looking at her with a grave face, If youre in trouble, you can tell Lana and me, and well find a way to help you. Yes! Lana nodded in agreement as she looked at Heather with a worried face. What are you talking about? Heather asked, frowning tightly. Why are your words so confusing? Youre not going astray, are you? Le asked bluntly after thinking for a while. What the hell! Heather was even more helpless. Why do you think Im going astray? Whose Ferrari is that? Lana pointed to her car. They had just been attracted to the Ferrari, but when Heather got out of the car, they couldnt believe their eyes! Anyway, it wasnt their fault. After all, during her four years in college, Heather had never shown any signs that she was rich or had a car. After moving to the vi, she had recently bought a car to make it more convenient for her to travel, so it was hard for them not to think of something bad. Heather turned her head to give the car a look and said, looking nkly. Its mine. Why do you have such an expensive car? The two girls looked even more grave. I bought it with my pocket money, Heather replied truthfully. Are you kidding? Le was instantly speechless and then said angrily, Do you think this is a model car that costs only hundreds of dors? Do you think you can really buy it with your pocket money? Come on Heather knew what they were worried about at longst. She said helplessly, As thedy of the Denmark family, although I have no interest in inheriting the Denmark Group, the amount of dividend I get from my shares every year is astronomical, okay? So buying such a car is a piece of cake! You The two friends apparently didnt believe her as they looked at her anxiously. Heather spoke with resignation, Well, how about going with me first? When Alexanderes, youll believe me anyway, wont you? Le and Lana eyed each other suspiciously. They couldnt stand in the doorway all the time. Perhaps meeting Heathers boyfriend would solve the problem they were worried about. Good, they agreed and went into the hall with Heather. When the three of them approached a waiter, Heather spoke calmly, Hello, weve booked the Lincoln hall Heather Denmark? A familiar voice sounded. Heather instantly frowned. It was a really annoying sound, and its owner was haunting. She turned her head around and saw Malcolm Carter standing next to an old woman dressed in sexy clothes. The two of them were so close that it was obvious that they had an unusual rtionship. Heather was a little surprised. She couldnt help but look at Le and ask, Isnt his girlfriend Helen Jenkins? Besides isnt this woman a little old? There was such a big incident. How can Helen Jenkins possibly be with him now even if she was stupid? Le sniffed and said under her breath. They broke up. I heard that Malcolm Carter had a bad reputation at school, and thus he couldnt seduce his rich female ssmates, so he went out and found an old rich woman to keep him. I thought it was a rumor, but its actually true! Heather was very speechless. She had never agreed to be Malcolm Carters girlfriend partly because she could sense that the man wasnt a good guy, but she had never expected him to be so bad. At the sight of her, Malcolm Carters eyes were filled with unbridled hatred. If it hadnt been for Heather Denmark, he wouldnt have ended up like that now! At least Helen Jenkins was young and pretty, but now her lover was just a bby old woman! Helen Jenkins hated him so much even asked her father to use his private right to distort his diploma. Hence, he had no choice but to suck it up and curry favor with the old woman! It was all Heathers fault! Malcolm med it all on Heather. He didnt seem to think that he would never have such a bad ending if he hadnt written those posts to insult Heather. His thoughts increased his hatred. But the more he hated Heather, the more he wanted to humiliate her and make her submit herself to his rules! Heather looked at him coldly. His obscene eyes really made her sick. This kind of person wasnt worth her time. Ignoring him, she turned to the waiter and continued, Please take us to the Lincoln hall. Your friend? asked the woman next to Malcolm. Patty, what are you talking about? Malcolm sneered and gnashed his teeth. I dont dare make friends with such a woman! Oh, then you must have a feud, Patty Sanchez said. Patty, can you lend me your gold card for two minutes? Malcolm said in a soft voice, fawning on her. All right, little brat, Patty said with augh. Dont disgrace me! As the waiter was about to lead the three girls upstairs, Malcolm stopped him. Malcolm said with a smirk on his face. Have they booked the Lincoln Hall? I want it! Ask them to give it to me! Sir, said the waiter, somewhat embarrassed, Its them who have booked it first Im a VIP! I have priority! With a haughty look, Malcolm took out a gold card. Heather was very speechless at the sight of hiscent face. Do you really think if you have a gold card, you can do whatever you want? Waiter, please exin to him. The waiter said with embarrassment, The priority of gold card members is limited to the situation where there arent empty rooms. But, Sir, there are empty rooms now, so you have no right to request the other guests to give you the private room. There was a touch of shame and anger on Malcolms face. He said furiously, Get me your boss. I want to make aint! Chapter 716: You鈥檙e Really Something Do you know who the owner of this gold card is? How dare you refuse me? Malcolm snapped. The waiters face changed in horror. She really didnt expect to meet such an unreasonable guest. The owner of the restaurant happened to be there. Seeing the conflict, he hurried over to ask. Whats the matter? The waiter hastened to tell him what had happened. Patty, who hadnt bothered to get involved, had waited at a distance, but when Malcolm couldnt fix it for quite a while, she came over with displeasure. Mr. Watson, I just want a private room for you. Cant you get it for me? she asked, displeased. At the sight of her, Mr. Watsons entire face immediately changed. He said quickly and obsequiously, Miss Sanchez, dont say that. Its just a private room. If you like it, Ill find a way. After that, he helplessly said to Heather and the others, Im sorry, girls. Ill take you to another private room and give you a 15% discount, okay? Forget it, Heather, Lana whispered, her neck shrinking. The woman looks very tough. Dont worry. I know what Im doing, said Heather lightly. Malcolm had thoroughly pissed her off.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Usually, she would not fight with the others for a private room. But now Malcolm was clearly picking on them. Unfortunately, it was bad timing for him. It was Alexander who would show up today to invite her roommates to dinner. She wouldnt allow anything unpleasant to happen to them during this meal. She was thedy from the Denmark family, and Alexander was President of H & C INC. If they were bullied, werent they too useless? The next moment, Heather looked coldly at Mr. Watson. Sir, isnt that against the rule? This Please understand. Mr. Watson said helplessly. What if I dont understand and insist? Heather asked coldly. Heather Lana and Le called her name and tugged helplessly at her sleeve. They could see that even the owner of the restaurant was afraid of the old woman. How could they provoke such a woman? Ho-ho, said Patty with a sneer, Mr. Watson, these chicks look like poor students. How much can they spend? I think youd better directly throw them out, or it will affect your business! Patty, youre right, said Malcolm, relying on his masters might to bully others. Mr. Watson, you might as well throw them out! Le, Lana, do you have a word in mind? said Heather with an indifferent smile. An ugly dog is barking! You! Malcolm turned livid with anger and said angrily, Mr. Watson, I want you to kick them out now! Mr. Watson was a little hesitant before finally saying helplessly, Ladies, could you please go to other restaurants for dinner? What if I dont? Heather continued asking. Heather, forget it. Lets go eat something else, Lana hurried to persuade her. They were very worried. Why was Heather so stubborn today? The little girl is a little grumpy, but unfortunately, youre too young, Patty sniffed and said. Ill show you today what the word if youre rich enough, you can do whatever you want means! Well said, Patty, said Malcolm, even more proud. He looked at Heather with malice. If you guys are willing to kneel down and apologize to us, I may ask Mr. Watson to let you in! You Heather, lets go. Who wants to eat in such a shabby ce? Le said angrily. Mr. Watson was out of patience and shouted, Girls, please leave. Guards! So, Mr. Watson, have you decided not to follow the rules of your restaurant? said Heather calmly, taking out a ck card as she said with regret, So my ck card doesnt work anymore? Then Ill return it to you. Mr. Watson instantly lowered his head. When he saw the number of the ck card in her hand, his legs went limp, and he almost fell to his knees! This ck cards number was 1. He knew who owned it! Back then, when Heather, thedy of the Denmark family, came to his restaurant for dinner and praised the delicious seafood, he personally gave her a ck card with the number 1, which represented her noble status. Unfortunately, Heather was very young, and she hadnte to their restaurant for years. He looked at Heather carefully. Wasnt the girl in front of him exactly Heather who had grown up? He was dying to p himself in the face! How could he not recognize her after she grew up? Was he blind? Noticing Heather was about to walk out with her roommates, he hurried to run after her. Miss Denmark! Miss Denmark! Im very sorry that I failed to recognize you. I was wrong. I was so old that I was blind. Please stay here for dinner! Waiter, hurry up and clean up the Lincoln Hall and give it the highest standard VIP treatment! The waiter hurried off, leaving Le and Lana stunned. They had never expected that the boss would be so scared after Heather took out a ck card! They looked at Heather suspiciously as if they had thought of something. Did it mean. she was telling the truth when she usually said she was thedy of the Denmark family? Mr. Watson, what do you mean? Malcolm felt very ashamed as if he had been pped in the face, Youre not going to give Patty a face? Mr. Watson, what are you doing? Patty looked coldly at Heather, holding back her anger. This restaurant rarely offered ck cards, but there were a few people who owned them. Even though she wasnt eligible to get a ck card, how could Heathers identity possibly scare Mr. Watson out of wits? In an instant, Mr. Watsons face changed. He didnt even want to exin much but simply grabbed Pattys gold card and said, Miss. Sanchez, you cant have your gold card anymore, and you are not wee to dine here in the future. So, guards, show the two people out! You, you Malcolm was so angry that he couldnt speak fluently. Patty felt more ashamed. She smacked Malcolm in the face and said angrily, Get out of here! Who wants toe to such a shabby ce! As she turned her head and headed for the exit, Malcolm angrily walked past Heather. Heather Denmark, he said, clenching his teeth, youre really something! Chapter 717: You鈥檙e Generous No, she said lightly. I just wanted to show you what if youre rich enough, you can do whatever you want means. By the way, I wouldnt forgive you even if you got down on your knees and apologized. You! He was so irritated that he almost vomited blood. He snorted and ran after Patty. Coming to the door, Patty, who saw him, got angrier. She raised her hand and pped him in the face again! She asked crossly, What on earth is that woman? Patty, dont hurt your hands. He endured the pain, rubbed her hands, and said obsequiously, She is a poor student in our school. I dont know where she got the ck card, and she actually bluffed with it! She cooled down. Really? Of course! he swore. Ive been her ssmate for four years. How can I possibly not know about her background? She cant have a powerful background!N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. It sounds like you know her well, she said with a sneer. Have you run after her? Thats because I havent met you before, he said, trying to wear an expression full of affection. But, unfortunately, he had a palm print on his face now, so he looked particrly funny. He continued, Patty, Im on your side with all my heart. Shes just an ignorant little girl, but she actually dares not give you face. You cant let her go! His eyes shed with a hint of coldness. He knew that Patty had some gang friends. As long as she was willing to teach Heather a lesson, Heather would be in great trouble! He would make Heather beg him, getting on her knees! Patty sneered. Wont you feel bad if I dont let her go? How is that possible? The woman that I only love is you, he said with an obsequious smile. She looked coldly into the restaurant. Her eyes were dark and sinister. She knew why Malcolm Carter got close to her, but he was extremely good at fawning on her. She seemed to like him. She wouldnt let off the woman that he used to love! In the Lincoln Hall, Mr. Watson was holding the ck card and asking Heather to take it back. She looked at the card with an indifferent manner and had no intention of taking it back. Miss Denmark, I was wrong. Im so sorry that I failed to recognize you Her whole body. almost bent to the ground. Youre generous. Can I go to your house someday and apologize in person? Are you eligible to go to my house? Heather asked coldly. No, no. You are right. He wiped the sweat on his forehead and asked, How about I send some seafood you like to your house? She waved her hand. Enough, dont fawn on me. She didnt really want to give Mr. Watson a hard time. She looked back at Le and Lana. Do you still want to dine here? If not, Ill take you somewhere else. Dont Mr. Watson hurried to implore them. Forget it, lets eat here. I heard the seafood here is very delicious. Lana didnt have the heart to reject him. Alright then. Heather looked at him and took the ck card. Youre lucky today, but you shouldnt do business like that. Thank you for your instructions, Miss Denmark. Mr. Watson hastily nodded his head. He led the three girls to Lincoln Hall in person and closed the door for them. Heather, said Le, who had been dumbstruck, patting her cheek in disbelief, I think Im dreaming. Is the ck card yours? Of course. Heather smiled and said, Its a present. You Lana looked at her in awe and hesitated for a long time before asking, Are you really The door of the private room creaked open. A tall figure strode in. Lanas words were interrupted. When she and Le looked up together, they instantly froze! Good heavens! The man who came in was so handsome that he almost suffocated them! Lana felt as if she had forgotten to breathe, but when she saw the mans face clearly, her face suddenly changed! Sorry, Imte. Alexander calmly came to Heather and sat down beside her. He held out his arm, which rested naturally on the back of the chair behind her. Alex, Alexan Lana said excitedly, but she stammered and couldnt speak fluently! Hello, Alexander nodded calmly at Lana and Le. Im Alexander Christopher, Heathers boyfriend. Le was incredulous. She looked suspiciously at Lana. But when she saw Lana seem to be about to faint, how could she possibly not understand the situation? You, you are real Le pointed at him with bright eyes. She was so thrilled that she also became tongue-tied. Yes, Im the real Alexander Christopher, Alexander said lightly. Le and Lana let out a squeal of excitement and then said nervously, Quick! Pinch me and let me see if Im dreaming! Looking at them incoherent and mad, Heather put her hands on her forehead with resignation. When she told them that she was thedy from the Denmark family, they werent so excited. But when they met Alexander, why did they act so emotionally? Just ignore them, Heather said helplessly. Give them some time to calm down. Okay. Alexander smiled. The next moment, he held out his fingers and gently put Heathers hair behind her ear. Le and Lana let out another squeal of excitement. When Alexander looked at Heather, his eyes were full of love that was about to overflow, which made the two girls very thrilled. It took quite a while for them to calm down and ept that the man before their eyes was really Alexander Christopher. Well, can we order food now? Heather asked helplessly. Yes, yes! Le and Lana nodded quickly. Lana ordered some seafood at random, and Le ordered an skan king crab. Is a crab enough? Alexander suddenly began. Why dont you order a few more? How about ten? When he spoke to Le, she was instantly thrilled. Okay, Ill take it! Give me ten! Remember to finish them, Alexander said. Sure! Le agreed at once. Heathers face darkened. She gently tugged at Alexanders sleeve and whispered, Whats the matter with you? Has Le offended you? Ten king crabs Even if Le had a good appetite, she wouldnt be able to eat them up. Yes, Alexander answered. He remembered clearly that Le had interrupted his kissing Heather several times. What has she done to you? Heather was extremely puzzled. Chapter 718: Something On Your Mind? Alexander and Le should have never met. Le wouldnt have been so thrilled otherwise. Then how did Le offend Alexander? She called you too many times, he whispered. Heather was speechless. Was Alexander actually jealous of Le? She didnt know whether tough or cry. Atst, she said under her breath, But shes a girl! So what? he asked disapprovingly. Heather: Alright, her boyfriend turned out to be the green-eyed monster. It looked like he was even jealous of girls who were close to her. She looked sympathetically at Le. It was clear that Le had alsoe to her senses. She wore an expression full of resentment, but she dared not back out. Soon, the waiters brought all the dishes. Le began to eat the king crabs as if she went to her death like a hero. Knowing that this Master Alexander didnt like a good-natured fellow, Lana and Le spoke softly. In the end, Le ate only six king crabs. Finally, seeing that she could not bear it, Heather forced her to stop eating. It was Heather who asked her to stop, so Alexander didnt say anything.. Im going to the bathroom, he whispered. Heather nodded. Okay, go ahead. After he got up and left, Le instantly screamed, Heather, what have I done wrongly? Why does Master Alexander treat me like that! Er Maybe you called me too many times, so hes jealous, Heather answered with some embarrassment on her face. Im wounded! Le rubbed her stomach, aggrieved. Well, how do you think I can make it up to you? Heather looked at her sympathetically. I want to take the remaining four king crabs back to the dorm in a doggie bag! said Le. Havent you had enough? Heather didnt know whether tough or cry. They are king crabs! I dont usually afford them! Les eyes lit up as she said, Master Alexander yed a joke on me, but I dont suffer! Heather waved her hand helplessly. Okay. But Heather, said Le, smiling at her, I didnt expect your boyfriend to be really Master Alexander! How did you meet? Looking at the gossipy Le, Heather instantly felt embarrassed. She couldnt tell the two girls that she had been drunk and she had slept with Alexander, so Alexander asked her to be responsible for him, could she? Le, you cant ask her, Lana said like a fangirl. Its their little secret. How can she tell you? Heather, Master Alexander is really kind to you, giving you a nice car and a ck card Wait. Hearing her words, Heather felt there was something wrong and said with resignation. Do you think they were from Alexander? You dont need to be ashamed of it, said Le, her eyes sparkling. Heather, his willingness to give these things to you shows that he really cares about you. Isnt it normal for a boyfriend to give his girlfriend presents? In a sh, Heather was speechless. So you dont believe Im the Denmark familysdy? Weve never believed that, okay? Lana waved her hand and said, Besides, it doesnt matter whether youre the Denmark familysdy or not. We wont stop making friends with you because youre not her. Heather couldnt help butugh. It was she who had been stubborn. Whether she was the Denmark familysdy didnt affect the fact that they were good friends, so there was no need for her to prove her identity. Okay, whatever you say is fine, said Heather with a faint smile, but I have to exin. The car and card are mine. It doesnt matter whether you believe it or not. They asked, apparently choosing not to believe. Master Alexander is really much better than Malcolm Carter! Le spoke with indignation. He was so good at pretending, and he ran after you so persistently that I thought he was a nice guy! I also didnt expect him to stoop so low as to do something like that, said Heather. Has he been upset recently? Malcolm Carter used to be self-righteous, but he wasnt so twisted. I think it is because of Helen, Lana gossiped, I heard that she seems to have asked her father to withhold Malcolm Carters diploma. Heather understood suddenly. I see. Youre actually in the mood to worry about other people, said Le worriedly. You might as well worry about yourself. Im sure Helen has a grudge against you in the heart! What can she do even if she has a grudge? Heather has Master Alexander behind her, so she doesnt need to be afraid of her? Lana said with disdain. Youre right, but what if she ys tricks? Le asked. Heather said, Very likely. There was a long feud between Helen with her, and Helen had often yed tricks before. Do you think shell screw things up at the school fashion show? Lanas face changed slightly. Heather mused and said, She shouldnt have a chance to y tricks at the fashion show. After all, the judges will be some bigwigs in the fashion world who are upright and outspoken. Helen wont be likely able to bribe them all through her fathers connections. Le and Lana nodded. They helped Heather think carefully, but they couldnt be sure what Helen would do. Forget it. Heather, who will be your model? Lana asked curiously.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. I invited Olive, Heather said. Shes just a student, but shes excellent. Shes eligible to sign a contract with Joshua-Hazel Pictures. After she signs, she will have a better future. Come on, Le and Lana helplessly looked at her as Le said, Heather, would you please stop speaking with a relieved expression? You look like your family owns the famous Joshua-Hazel Pictures! Joshua-Hazel Pictures really belonged to her family, and it was a token of her parents affection. But Heather knew her ssmates wouldnt believe her even if she told them the truth, so she just smiled and said nothing more. Soon, Alexander returned. Le and Lana instantly became fanatical and reserved again. Heather was very helpless. These two girls were hopeless cases! After the meal, several people parted at the gate. Because the driver had sent Alexander, he went straight to Heathers car. As Alexander drove off with Heather, Le and Lana gave Heather a meaningful look. Heather was well aware that they had misunderstood again, but she didnt want to exin because even if she did, they wouldnt believe her. Something on your mind? On the way back, Alexander suddenly asked. Huh? Yes. Heather frowned slightly and then told him that Le and Lana had suspected that Helen would y tricks at the fashion show. Chapter 719: It鈥檚 For Your Own Good I cant be sure what shes going to do. She frowned tightly and asked. She cant bribe the judges, can she? What else can she do? Model, he said in a serious voice. That is impossible! She denied it almost subconsciously. Why not? he asked quietly. If your model cant work for you at the fashion show, no matter how amazing your design is, you cant show it. She felt cold at the bottom of her heart. If Alexander were right, she would be caught off guard. If there was something wrong with the model, she might not be able to find another model in time. She frowned. But that doesnt make sense. The model I chose is a student from my school, and I hinted that I would rmend her to Joshua-Hazel Pictures when she graduated. Ive even taken her to thepany for an interview in advance. So she wont trap me irrationally, will she? Why not? he said lightly, Have you told her you are the Denmark Groups, Lady Heather? Even if you did, did she believe you? You havent even explicitly promised her that you could get her into Joshua-Hazel Pictures. If Helen secretly draws your model to her side and promises her, shell get her into it. Who do you think shell choose? She was lost in thought with a grave face. She was Lady Heather Denmark of the Denmark family. As long as she said something, she could guarantee Olive would be able to join Joshua-Hazel Pictures. But would Olive believe her? Even her roommates agreed that she bragged. Maybe Olive also secretly thought the same thing. If Helen really drew Olive to her side with the same words, how could Olive not choose Helen? Moreover, Helen was the daughter of the president, who had a lot of connections, while Heather was just an ordinary student. Youre right. I was na?ve, Heather said in a deep tone, but thats just our guess. Ill make a call to ask her. Alexander nodded. He drove with a cool look and didnt say anything else. Heather took out her phone and dialed Olives number. Olive, this is Heather, Heather said lightly. You promised me youd be my model at the show in half a month. I want to make sure you wont change your mind. It seemed Olive froze on the other end of the phone. Then her perfunctory voice sounded, Heather, what are you talking about? I thought we had a deal. Have you heard some gossip? It would be best if you didnt believe it. Dont worry. Ill definitely go there that day. Heathers heart sank. She hadnt said anything yet, but Olive had thought she had heard some gossip, which made her behavior look very suspicious. Heather said lightly, Its just that Ive finished my dress, and I suddenly thought of you, so I called to make sure of your schedule. Youve finished it? Olives voice was surprised and excited as she yelled, Heather, lets meet today. Let me try the dress on for you to see if there is anything wrong. You can change it in time. No need, said Heather lightly. I have confidence in myself. So you can rest assured that when you put it on that day, youll stun the audience. I dont think so, Olive said firmly. Heather, if I put it on now, youll be able to find out in advance whether it looks beautiful. Dont you think so? Its for your own good! Heather cocked an eyebrow. Thank you, Olive, but I dont think its necessary. Youll be pleasantly surprised when you see the dress that day. Olive sneered. Did Heather want to give her a pleasant surprise? Unfortunately, she was going to give Heather a big surprise, too. Nevertheless, someone else would be pleased while Heather would be surprised. As Alexander had suspected, Helen had already approached Olive to ask her to turn against Heather. Instead, Helen had apparently persuaded Olive. Thinking of what Helen had told her, Olive didnt give up, Heather, were partners. We should establish a rapport between us. Well, why dont you show me your design first? Then, Ill see if there is any part that I can help improve. Olive, thats very kind of you, Heather said in a soft voice with a smile. If its a stranger, he might think youre trying to steal my design. Olives heart was pounding. That was exactly what Helen told her to do! Did Heather say that casually, or had she guessed something? Heather, how can you think Ill do that kind of thing? Olive said, feigning anger. I was just kidding. But, olive, dont be angry, Heather said lightly. Im sorry, its my personal quirk that I dont want too many people to see the clothes that I design until its on the stage, so please forgive me. Olive was afraid that Heather would be suspicious if she insisted, so she said, Okay, okay. So be it. Heathers eyes turned deep as she hung up the phone. She was now pretty sure Helen had bought off Olive. Alex, thank you. She exhaled slowly and said, If you hadnt reminded me, I might have been trapped by them. Looks like theres going to be a good drama at Quantum University? Alexanders mouth tilted upwards slightly at the corners. Now that Heather had guessed what they were going to do, she would be able to deal with it, she wouldnt need him to help. You bet! Heather looked at him. Will youe that day?. She wished he could see how she won brilliantly somehow. Heather, he also exhaled slowly and said, how can I possibly miss such an important moment? Then Ill wait for you! She happily kissed him on the cheek..N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. The car stopped abruptly. He looked at her with deep eyes. The little girl was really getting bolder and bolder now. So she actually seduced him on such an asion? You Hmm! Before she could speak, he kissed her. The kiss was so lingering and passionate that Heather felt hot all over her body. Suddenly, a shrill whistle came, and the owner of the car behind their car angrily shouted at them, Can you drive? Why do you suddenly stop? If you want to make love, go home! In a sh, Heather shyly pushed Alexander away. Come on, lets go! Thats too shameful! Chapter 720: Why Is She Here? Okay, he said with a wicked smile. Lets go home and make love.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. She gave him a shy punch.. **** Half a month passed quickly, and the day of the fashion show finally arrived. The stage had been set up in the auditorium of the Quantum University. Although the university had been well prepared, it did not expect so many students to attend this years fashion show. It was just that most of them came for Heather. Some students had be her fans and wanted to enjoy her design because of the incident, while others attended it for fun. There were certainly lots of people who wanted to see Heather fail. After all, in some students eyes, Heather was too proud as she turned down an offer from H & CINC. and imed she would win the championship. While the students were discussing, all the judges began to take their seats. Oh my god! Isnt that fashion guru Raymond Carver? Isnt that Freya Gand, the schools professor emeritus and world-renowned design guru, who has never shown up in our university? *** The students almost fainted as they watched the awesome judges. Was this really just a school fashion show instead of an international fashion award ceremony? Look, look at that! One student pointed to the front row of the audience and said excitedly, Isnt that Tess Young, the model who has been very popr recently? Why is she here? Ah! Im a fan of hers. I heard she graduated from our university too. Maybe the school has invited her? Shes now the hottest model at Joshua Hazel Pictures. I dont think she wille because the school has invited her. Anyway, Im going to have to squeeze through the crowd and ask her for the autograph! Shes my idol! Tess Young caused quite a stir when she appeared. Although the students didnt know why she, a world-ss model, appeared in such a little fashion show, they were attracted to her. Have you noticed that there are many journalists here today? asked an eagle-eyed student. Inside the auditorium, some journalists crowded the front row. They all raised their heads and looked forward as if they were waiting for someone. Even Tess only briefly caught their attention. Is there any other bigwiging tonight? Everyone guessed expectantly. They felt somehow that tonights fashion show would be unusually amazing and give them many surprises. Backstage, Heather arrivedte with her clothes. A draw determined the order, and she happened to get the number behind Helens. She didnt think it was a coincidence. Here you are, Heather! Le clutched her arms in excitement and spoke, Do you know whos present today? Then she began to utter names. She gasped with admiration every time she uttered a name. When she mentioned Tess, her eyes were glowing! Ahh! I want to ask her for an autograph! Le shouted excitedly. I like her so much. Her temperamentpletely overwhelms her looks. Shes so graceful! Are you her fan? Heather asked in surprise. You should have told me. I can get her autograph or something for you! Le rolled her eyes at her. Come on. You are addicted to the role of the Denmark familys Lady Heather! Heather smiled. Perhaps Le would soon change her mind. Suddenly, there were loud screams from outside which were about to take the roof off! Whats the matter? Le looked out curiously. Wait here, Ill go! With that, she ran out quickly. Heather tried to stop her, but she failed; she guessed something. It was presumably Alexanders appearance that had caused a stir. She came with Alexander. Then she came backstage while Alexander went to the front. Ahhh!! It wasnt long before Le came running back while screaming, Hea, Heather, do you know whos here? Yes, Heather replied with resignation. I came with him. No, I didnt mean Master Alexander Le looked like a dazed fangirl and smiled stupidly as she said, In addition to Master Alexander, Master Denmark alsoes! Ahhh!!! What a day it is! I actually saw two Prince Charming in one day! Its nice to see them both sitting together. Who? Which Master Denmark? Heathers face changed, and her legs were so weak that she almost knelt! Holy crap! Whats going on? Its not Randy, is it? Will I be facing both Alexander and Randy tonight? Oh, my god! Crap! Im dying! Who do you think this Master Denmark could be? Le calmed down a bit and said crossly, Youve been obsessed with the role, which is the Denmark familys Lady Heather all day. You dont even know Randy Denmark? Its over, said Heather in despair. Im done. She should have thought of that. The show meant she was about to graduate. How could Randy the sister-con possibly note to such an important event? Randy actually ran into Alexander at present! What should she do? How should she exin her rtionship with Alexander? How should she tell her brother that she had secretly fallen in love with a man who he hated behind her family members? Heather was so anxious that she almost wanted to kill herself. She could even imagine the storm waiting for her after the show! Randy and Alexander were sitting on the seats for distinguished guests. The two men looked at each other coldly, as if invisible sparks were exploding in the air. All the journalists around were excited! They heard the news that Randy Denmark and Alexander Christopher might attend Quantum Universitys fashion show. Although the journalists had arrived earlier, they did not have high hopes. As long as either Randy Denmark or Alexander Christopher came, the journalists thought it would be good enough. However, no one had expected both of them woulde, and the atmosphere between them would be so tense! The two of them had never been in the same picture before. Now, their pictures alone would be enough to grab the headlines! Master Alexander, youre actually so free ande to such a little fashion show, Randy spoke lightly. He behaved as calmly and gracefully as Joshua did. Master Denmark, you misunderstood, said Alexander in a soft voice. Randy and Heather were very close. He couldnt afford to offend his future brother-inw. He continued, The winner of the fashion show will be the designer of H & C INC, and the person I care about the most in my life will attend it. Chapter 721: She Looked Deeply Troubled Randys eyes shed with a hint of coldness. The person he cared about the most? Whether Alexander was referring to Heather or not, that was enough to make Randy fully alert. Then youll be disappointed, Master Alexander, Randy said coldly. The winner of this fashion show will never join H & C INC. As for the person you care about the most, she may not care about you. Alexander just smiled calmly and said nothing more, but he was inwardly helpless. Randy still had a strong hostility toward him. He seemed to have a long way to go before he could change his brother-inws mind. President Jenkins of Quantum University stood in front of Alexander and Randy and didnt dare to speak, his legs shaking. It had never urred to him that these two heavyweights would suddenlye to Quantum University! If he had known that earlier, he would have made the show grander! But what was troubling him now was that the atmosphere between the two young men did not seem very good President Jenkins wondered whether he would offend one of them, or both of them, if he spoke. As the fashion show was about to begin, President Jenkins gritted his teeth and said, Master Denmark, Master Alexander, well The fashion show is about to begin. Would you like toe on stage and say a few words? No need, Randy said indifferently. President Jenkins, Im just an audience today. You dont need to change your original n. Alexander nodded. I agree. Just begin it. President Jenkins heaved a sigh of relief and motioned for the opening. *** Backstage, Heather was listless. The thought of what would happen made her feel hopeless. Le had no idea what she was upset about, so she had to persuade her, Heather, dont be a coward. Rest assured, even if you pass for the Denmark familysdy, how could Master Denmark, a big shot, possibly do something to you? Even if he wants to do that, youre Master Alexanders girlfriend. For Master Alexanders sake, he wont give you a hard time. It was just because of Alexander that Randy would be even angrier, okay? Heather felt even sadder. She looked deeply troubled. Looks like the fashion show starts! Le looked at the stage. Then, suddenly, she said in surprise, Heather, didnt you invite Olive Lynch to model for you? Wheres she now? I remember your number seems to be among the first ten! She should be here to change clothes now! Heathers eyes sparkled. Olive hadnt shown up at this point, so even if she did, it probably wouldnt be a good thing. Just then, a familiar voice came from outside the door. Le hurried to walk out, only to find Helen walking with Olive. They were very close, talking andughing. Gosh! I didnt expect Tess to be more elegant than she appears in the magazines! Olive said with a look of envy. Rest assured. If you join Olive Lynch Pictures, youll have a better future than her, Helen said proudly. Thats very kind of you, Helen, Olive said with a look of gratitude and adoration. I didnt expect you to be so capable and invite her! There was a sh of embarrassment in Helens eyes. She had no idea why Tess came to their university. But that didnt stop Helen from trying to fool Olive. I didnt expect her to be so kind and give me a face, Helen said as she forced a smile and quickly changed the subject. By the way, have you seen Master Alexander and Master Denmark? Both of them are ideal Prince Charming for women! When I win the championship and join H&C INC., I will definitely get in touch with Master Alexander as much as possible I like Master Denmark better, Olive also said, with a fangirl expression on her face. Joshua-Hazel Pictures is part of the Denmark Group. I hope I will have a chance to meet Master Denmark Olive, what do you mean? Le said angrily, her face darkening. Olive was taken aback. When she looked up and saw Heather at the door of the dressing room, a hint of embarrassment shed across her face. But she soon regainedposure. What? You dont allow me to get along with Olive? Helen took Olive to the dressing room, her eyes shing with hatred! She was President Chens daughter! Almost every student would fawn on her or never fight over something with her. But now she was the joke of Quantum University because of Heather! Not only did she find a womanizer to be her boyfriend, but she was also severely reprimanded by her father, who directly stopped giving her living expenses! She must take her revenge! She wanted to see Heathers panic-stricken and helpless face. She wanted to see her be a joke, wanted to see her kneel down, beg her before kicking her out! You Le was so angry that she tried to rush forward, but Heather stopped her. Heather gave Helen and Olive a cool look and said calmly, The fashion show is about to start. Olive, shouldnt you get dressed now? Get dressed? Im sorry. Helen shot a re at Heather and couldnt wait to speak, Olive has agreed to be my model! Heather Denmark, I think youd better find another model as soon as possible, or Olive wont have time to change as my number is before yours. You, you do that on purpose! Le said crossly as her face changed. Of course, its intentional! Helen looked ferocious and snapped, Heather Denmark, youve made me so miserable, but you actually want to win the fashion show? No way! The champion will be me! I will trample you under my feet forever! Ill make you the biggest joke in Quantum Universitys history! You want to join H & C INC? Im telling you, you wont make it in your whole life! Le was pissed off. You, youve gone too far! Come on, chill out, Heather persuaded her.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Helen was even angrier. How could Heather still be so calm at this point? She wondered how long she could keep cool!! Heather, what should we do now? Le, who was really anxious and helpless, asked. Why didnt Heather care when Helen stole her model? Dont worry, Ill figure out a way. Heather slightly patted her on the shoulder and asked, looking calmly at Olive, Have you decided to model for her? Olive gave Heather a dismissive look and said impatiently, Yes. But, Heather, havent you given up at this point? Well, even if I had enough time, I would never model for you! Olive Lynch, I have told you that Joshua-Hazel Pictures is very strict with its artists and will not sign anyone who has a bad character. So do you want to give up on joining Joshua-Hazel Pictures? Chapter 722: Thanks For The Compliment Heather Denmark! Dont bluff! Olive sneered as if she had been incensed. Do you really think Im an idiot who would be easily fooled? You just took me to Joshua-Hazel Pictures for an interview. I could go alone without you! It was because I was excellent enough that I could get the interviewers recognition. It relied on my own ability! Do you think they did that for your sake? You actually try to trick me into working hard for you? Who do you think you are? Helen has told me she had arranged everything for me. She has also guaranteed that when I graduate, she will make me join Joshua-Hazel Pictures! All of a sudden, Heatherughed. Why can she guarantee? It was the funniest joke she had ever heard. She didnt believe that if she disagreed, someone else could make Olive join. Joshua-Hazel Pictures. At least she doesnt brag! Olive said in a sarcastic tone. Get out of here! Le was so angry that she wanted to beat the two hateful women up, but Heather kept pulling her to stop her from being impulsive. Forget it, Olive, dont bother yourself arguing with the likes of them. Helen gloated, You should get dressed now. Itll soon be your turn to go on the runway! Okay! Olive gave Heather a look of contempt and said, Heather, I advise you to go find another model. But can you find a better model than me? Olive, arent you embarrassing Heather? Helen said with a sarcastic smile, Youre the best model in our school. You ask her to find someone better than you now. Do you want her to invite Tess? How can Tess possibly be willing to model for her? I didnt expect you to be smart sometimes, Heather said with a half-smile. Congrattions. You guessed it. The model Ill invite is Tess. Ha ha ha! Olive and Helen froze for a while before theyughed sarcastically. Oops, youre really killing me. Heather Denmark, do you know how much youll have to pay if you want to hire Tess as a model? Who do you think you are? Do you think she wille as long as you invite her? Helen was thrilled and said. Youre crazy, arent you? Helen, why dont we stay and see how Heather will manage to invite Tess? Olive chimed in. Le was very angry with them. She had never seen such hateful women! But before she could lose her temper, she looked surprised at the door. Girls, can you make your way? A pleasant voice came from the door. Olive and Helen had been stuck in the doorway since they came in. Hearing someone talking, they looked back impatiently, but the next moment, their faces changed dramatically. Tess, Tess Young! Olives eyes lit up. She never thought Tess woulde backstage! She said excitedly. Are you here to meet Helen? After that, she pushed Helen in front of her. Tess frowned slightly. Who is she? There was an eerie silence in the dressing room.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Olives eyes widened. Her face was full of surprise. Didnt Tess know Helen? How was that possible? It looked like someone had pped Helen in the face as she felt It was burning hot! Shes Helen Jenkins, the daughter of the president of our school, said Olive. Isnt it because of her that youre here? I think youve made a mistake, Tess said with an indifferent look on her face. She walked in calmly and came to Heather. Its Miss Denmark who has invited me. How was that possible? The atmosphere in the dressing room became eerie again. Tess Young was invited by Heather? How was that possible? Olive and Helen looked like they had seen a ghost, their faces both turning pale! Even Le was very surprised, not to mention them. Come on, dont talk anymore. Go change your clothes, Heather said, handing Tess the dress she had designed. Tess took the dress and was ready to change. All right. Wait! Helen stopped her with reluctance. You youre here to model for Heather? Yes, said Tess in a distant manner. Do you think Im very free otherwise? Helens face was despairing. If Heathers model was Tess Young, how could she stand a chance of winning? Youre the most popr model and one of the first-tier models, Olive said in disbelief. Youre so expensive. Why are you willing to be bossed around by Heather, a poor student? Besides, Joshua-Hazel Pictures doesnt allow its artists to take private jobs. Arent you afraid that yourpany will know that? Im sorry that Ill disappoint you, Tess said lightly. Im here onpany business. Im. not taking on a private job. Also, Miss Denmark cannot only boss me around, she can boss all the artists of Joshua-Hazel Pictures. Olive looked like she had been hit by lightning. Her whole body froze. What did Tess mean? You How, how is that possible Olive looked at Heather in disbelief. So she wasnt bragging when she said she could make her join Joshua-Hazel Pictures? Was it actually real? However, she was offended and chose to help her rival, Helen! Tess ignored it and took her clothes to the stall to change. Heather, you Olive began with mixed feelings. Heather looked at the watch and said calmly, Helen, its almost your turn. Why dont you take your model to change her dress? Lets! Helen gritted her teeth and took Olive to the dressing room next door. Heather heaved a sigh of relief. Theyre gone at longst. Good heavens! Le finally let out a scream and then yelled excitedly. Was she really Tess Young? In-person? Heather couldnt helpughing. Its her in person. You can ask her for an autographter. If Helen hadnt been here, Le would have screamed early on. Le understood instantly. No wonder you applied for a separate dressing room. So youve prepared it for Tess? Right. If she showed up in a dressing room where there were many people, it would cause mayhem! Tess, who had changed her clothes, came out. Le looked in her direction and instantly froze. Wow! What a beautiful dress! Heather, if you dont win, thatll be impossible! Thanks for thepliment, Heather said with a happy smile. Le came closer to Tess and said, with an adoring look on her face, My dear idol! Is it Master Alexander who asked you to help Heather out? You were really cooperative. You know what? I was wondering if Heather was really the Denmark familysdy just now. Chapter 723: Caused Uproar In The Crowd Master Alexander? Alexander? Tess: asked and shook her head, looking puzzled. He didnt ask me toe. Also Tess looked at Heather as if she was asking her something. Le was bewildered. Didnt Alexander invite Tess? Then who did that? Heather nodded. It doesnt matter. Shes my friend. Tess continued, Also, Miss Denmark is really the Denmark familys Lady Heather. What?! Le was bbergasted. She rubbed her ears in disbelief and looked at Heather and then at Tess. Had she misheard her? Her idol actually said Was Heather really the Denmark familysdy? My dear idol, youre really good at joking, Le sad with a giggle. The girl is hopeless. Heather put her hands on her forehead. She looked at Tess, speaking, Leave her alone. You get ready. Tess nodded. Her exclusive makeup artist quickly walked in and began applying her makeup. Heather walked out with Le. Le looked back at the dressing room and realized what had happened! Ah! Le screamed. She grabbed Heathers hand. Heather, I was dreaming Hmm! Without hesitation, Heather put her hand over her mouth. Keep your voice down! she said helplessly, watching some ssmatesing and going outside. Because she had specially applied for the separate dressing room, she didnt have to worry that the conflict between her and Helen had been seen. But now she and Le were in the corridor where there were lots of people, and she couldnt let Le say her identity out loud as she didnt want everyone else to know that. Le nodded hard quickly. Mmm. Heather breathed a sigh of relief and let her go. Le looked at Heather with a different look in her eyes, whispering, Was that real? Yes. You are really Yes, yes, I am. Le looked at her as if she were looking at an alien. Why are you looking at me like that? asked Heather,ughing, Even if I am Lady Heather, Im still me! Le looked into her eyes in awe. Its different! Heather said under her breath as she didnt know whether to cry orugh, Why do you say that? Just as you wouldnt stop making friends with me because Im not Lady Heather, I wouldnt stop making friends with you because of my identity. Le still couldnte to her senses. You, give me time to calm down. Now I feel the whole world seems unreal Heather chuckled but said nothing more. This was something that Le would have to ept slowly. Soon, it was Olives turn. Heather and Tess, who had been ready, waited backstage. Olive was clearly not in great shape. Her whole face was very pale. Even on the catwalk, she made a big mistake; she stepped on the hem of her long dress and fell. Although she didnt fall to the groundpletely, she did destroy her dress! This caused uproar in the crowd. No one had expected that Olive would be so unprofessional. With so many journalists and big shots around, she was simply a disgrace! Olive was still a student and had no experience with this kind of situation. However, she stopped walking down the catwalk when she heard the taunts and ran backstage with her dress in her arms! The judges all frowned. A lot of grumpy judges directly gave her a zero, while a few judges gave her a low score. Tess frowned. Is this the model you rmended, Heather? You should have had sharper eyes. In fact, shes good, said Heather, feeling a little regret. Its just that shes copsed. I think shell stop there. Come on, its your turn. The auditorium was still in an uproar. Olive didnt even finish her walk and directly ran, which made them more embarrassed. Now, the students at Quantum University were so angry that they almost wanted to interrupt the show. Suddenly, the music of the auditorium changed from passionate to soft. Tess slowly walked to the catwalk. As soon as everyones eyes fell on her, they instantly stopped talking and were tongue-tied in shock! The whole auditorium fell silent. Everyone felt that Tess seemed to walk in the beautiful scenery where there was a soft breeze and gentle drizzle as she was a vision in a stunning dress that made her look like a gorgeous fairy walking out from a painting! Everyone didnte to their senses until Tess walked down the catwalk. Seeing their reaction, Heather frowned. It was not reasonable It was not like what she had expected! Helen hadnt left yet. Olives mistake. had left her despairing! The scores the judges had given her put her at the bottom of the show! How could she possibly ept that? She had intended to settle a score with Olive, but she didnt want to give up and wanted to see Heathers performance! Unfortunately, the audiences current reaction made her expect that the judges would give Heather low scores! Heathers dress was the best and the prettiest, but what if the audience couldnt appreciate it? Maybe Heathers scores would be even lower than hers! Ha ha! Helen couldnt help but gloat, I think youre just so-so. The eyes of the audience are bright. They obviously dislike your clothes! So, heather Denmark, are you going to get the lowest score in Quantum Universitys history? If the judges give you high scores, Ill think there is a shady deal! No sooner had she spoken than she heard murmurs from the audience. Was that Tess Young?This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. I think so But has she ever been so pretty? Cant you find it was the beautiful dress that made her much more beautiful like a nymph! I love that dress! I want to buy it. Im dying to buy it. Who designed it? Its Heather Denmark! My Goddess! someone shouted, then all the students in the auditorium also yelled, Goddess! Goddess! Goddess! Full marks! Full marks! Full marks! The enthusiasm that seemed to take the roof off directly scared the judges. They smiled at one another and gave Heather full marks without hesitation. Dislike? Lowest score? Tess looked at Helen with a sneer. Chapter 724: How Could They Dislike It? Helen was livid with anger. How was that possible! The audiences reaction and the full unanimous mark from the judges were like two ps on her face! She snorted and then ran away. I was scared. Heather patted her chest and said, I thought everyone disliked it. How could they dislike it? Tess sighed and said, Its just that your dress was too amazing, so it took them some time before they. coulde to their senses. The fashion show went on, but none of the clothes were as amazing as Heathers dress, so everyone was still talking about it for the rest of the show. Although the judges were still working hard, their hearts werent there. The fashion show finally came to an end, and the final results came out C Heather Denmark was the champion. The audience became excited and shouted again, Goddess! Goddess! Backstage, Le had epted the fact that Heather was the Denmark familys, Lady Heather.. She grabbed Heathers arm excitedly and said, Heather, youre the champion, champion! Heather felt helpless. I also know that. Soon, youll be awarded. Who do you think will be the presenter? Le asked excitedly. Heather couldnt help but allow herself a wry smile. Le, do you want to talk to my brother at close range? Les eyes lit up. Can I do that? Really? Of course! Heather looked serious. For her safetys sake, she had to sell her brother tonight! Good, good! Le agreed at once. *** President Jenkins stood in front of Randy and Alexander, asking obsequiously. Master Denmark, Master Alexander, there will be an award session for the winnerster. I wonder which of you would like to be the presenter of our champion. Me, said both of them in unison. President Jenkins looked very puzzled. What was wrong with these two men? Werent they both very distant and unwilling to take part in any activity? He came over to ask them because he had thought it would be his schools honor if one of them would be willing to give the prize to the champion. Even if they refused, it would not be impolite of him since he had asked them. But now they both agreed! What should he do? There was only one champion. Who should he send? No matter who he sent, he would undoubtedly offend the other! This President Jenkins faltered. In fact, we also need to give an award to the runner-up. Randy narrowed his eyes. President Jenkins, do you mean Im going to give the runner-up an award? No, I dont mean that! President Jenkinss legs went limp. He had heard Randy before who looked nice on the outside, but if he hated someone, he could smilingly teach you an extremely miserable lesson! It was said that his character was almost the same as his fathers. Even if President Jenkins had the nerve, he wouldnt dare offend him. President Jenkins, Alexander said lightly. The winner will be a designer that my H & C INC will hire. Its more suitable for me to present her the prize. A sharp eyeshot like an arrow at his back.. Alexander didnt have to look back, but he knew Randy was shooting a re at him. Randy felt a little cold in his heart. Sure enough, Alexander was after Heather! He would never give him a chance to get close to Heather! Ill only give the prize to the champion, Randy said in a cold voice. I wont yield, Alexander spoke calmly. He didnt want to offend his future brother-inw, but he didnt want to miss Heathers glorious moment. Randy narrowed his eyes, looking colder. Alexander looked back at him without hesitation, without any cowardice. President Jenkins almost wanted to get down on his knees in front of both of them. If he had known this would happen, he would rather annoy them thane to ask them. No matter who he chose, it wouldnt be the right choice! He even doubted that the next moment the two of them would fight!ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Just then, Le said weakly. That.. Heather sent me here. Randy and Alexander both turned to look at Le. Stared by the two handsome men, Le was so thrilled that she almost passed out. Well, well Trying hard to calm herself down, Le stammered, Heather asked me to tell you that she, she had left. She wanted the president to send her the trophy and a certificate or something Good, good! President Jenkins quickly agreed. That was great! If the winner didnt join the award session, he would not have to face a tough choice! But the two young mens faces instantly changed after hearing Les words. The next moment, they stood up in unison and strode toward the door. President Jenkins was stupefied. What? So the two of them are here for Heather? Suddenly, he recalled Helen had offended Heather. His feet went weak before he directly dropped to his knees. *** Heather, who had left the auditorium, was walking happily around the campus. She had been afraid that Randy and Alexander would fight if they saw her, so she had thought shed better leave first. As long as she ran away, she didnt have to worry about exining her rtionship with Alexander to her brother. But as she walked, Heather heard a noise. She was a little surprised. Who had left before her? Heather followed the sound. But when she saw it clearly, her face darkened. It was none other than Helen and Olive. Not only were they hurling abuse at each other, but they were also even tugging at each others hair and scratching each other with their fingernails. Helplessly, Heather put her hands on her forehead. This would likely be a hot topic if other people saw these two beautiful girls fighting regardless of their images. Bitch! Its all your fault. Helen smacked Olive in the face and spat, You did that on purpose, didnt you? Youre just trying to get me to rankst to fawn on Heather Denmark! How can you have the face to say that?! Olive was furious. If you hadnt lied to me, how could I possibly have betrayed Heather and helped you? You also said Tess was here for you, but she didnt even know you! You made me have no chance to join Joshua-Hazel Pictures! My future is over! Ill kill you! Heather felt very embarrassed. She wanted to leave, but it would disturb them; she didnt want to have anything to do with them at present. But how could she make them walk away? Chapter 725: Weren鈥檛 They Childish To Fight Like This? Suddenly, she heard a slight sound of hurried footsteps. She quickly ducked down into the flowers nearby. Hearing the sound, Helen and Olive hurried to stop. Then their eyes lit up despite themselves at the sight of theers. It was none other than Randy and Alexander!N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Master Denmark! Master Alexander! The two girls called excitedly, wore pathetic faces, and wanted to get close to them, but their bodyguards blocked them. As they were about to leave, Helens eyes were filled with frustration. She couldnt help shouting, Master Alexander, let me exin! My design is, in fact, very excellent! Its Olive Lynchs fault! She and Heather Denmark conspired together to set me up! Heather shouldnt be the real champion. The two men, who had walked away together with cold faces, stopped in unison at the sound of Heathers name. The next moment, they waved their hands and let the bodyguards take the two women to them. Hiding among the flowers, Heather clenched her teeth in hatred. Did Helen have a long feud with her? What if they found her? She didnt want to face them at all. What happened? Go ahead, even though he had already known the whole story, Alexander asked calmly. He wanted to know how Helen would nder Heather. In an instant, Helen cried and pointed at Olive, Master Alexander, its this woman! Shes on Heathers side, but she came to model for me. Then she deliberately fell down on the catwalk, which made me rankedst in the fashion show! Heather shouldnt be the champion. Im the real champion! She was afraid that I would win, so she used such a dirty trick! If you let her join H & C INC, shell be the scourge of H & C INC! And Master Denmark, you may not know. You, you Olive was so pissed off that she couldnt speak fluently. She really hadnt expected Helen could actually be such a woman who confused right and wrong! After shifting all the me onto Heather, Helen looked at Randy, her eyes shing with a hint of malice. Joshua-Hazel Pictures obviously belongs to the Denmark family, but Heather, who was an outsider, rode on someones coattails and actually transferred one of its models. Moreover, she even announced she could get anyone into Joshua-Hazel Pictures as long as she wanted. She simply doesnt take you seriously! Heather, hiding in the dark, almost apuded Helen. It had to be said that Helens ability to tell tales about others was amazing. Unfortunately, she met the wrong person. Randy and Alexander had a sneer in their eyes. After watching her performance, Randy said coldly, Heather is my biological sister. Why couldnt she transfer the model from Joshua-Hazel Pictures? Even if she doesnt take me seriously, so what? Helens legs were weak! What?! Heather was actually Randys biological sister, the Denmark Groupsdy? Finally, she knew why she felt uneasy when she spoke. The Denmark Group owned Joshua-Hazel Pictures. So Heathersst name was Denmark too! It was so obvious But Helen had never thought that Heather had something to do with them! She should have thought of that. Who could do whatever he wanted in Joshua-Hazel Pictures, except for the Denmark familys members? However, Heather usually kept such a low profile that no one would associate the Denmark Group with her. Helen thought, No, I cant panic. Ivepletely offended Randy now. I have to get another hunk to help me! Then she looked piteously at Alexander. Master Alexander, I hope you can uphold justice for me It was just a pity she didnt know how ridiculous she looked when she wore a piteous expression with her messy hair. Now she has a scratch on her face. Justice? Alexander said simply, Heather is my girlfriend. You and Olive Lynch schemed against my girlfriend. How dare you have the face to ask me to uphold justice for you? How was that possible? Helen went down on her knees in despair. The two handsome young men were Heathers brother and boyfriend! She shouldnt have offended Heather to court death! Heathers whole heart sank. Holy crap! She would be in great trouble! Sure enough, Randy instantly ignored Helen after hearing Alexanders words! Randy was furious. Alexander Christopher! What did you say?! Alexander looked innocent, Brother, what you heard is true. Randy threw a punch at him. Whos your brother? Alexander hurried to fight against him. Soon, the two people quickly exchange blows. Heather was almost in tears. They were two adults. One was President of the Denmark Group, while the other was President of H & C INC Werent they childish to fight like this? Werent they afraid of being photographed by the journalists? Journalists! Heather shivered all over. There were a lot of journalists here tonight. If they caught them fighting, it would be hard to handle. Stop! Heather quickly shouted, jumped out of the flowers, and directly rushed into the middle of them. When they saw Heathere, the two men stopped. Heather looked at them helplessly. Alexander didnt want to upset Randy, so he had been ying defense, but Randy wouldnt be polite. Now Alexanders injuries looked more severe. In a sh, Heather felt sorry. Why did you hit him so hard, brother? Randys face darkened. What did she mean? His sister actually criticized him for being an outsider? A soft smile yed on his lips as Alexander whispered, Heather, dont me brother. He didnt hit me hard. Shut up! Whos your brother? Randy wanted to kill this brat. But, sure enough, this guy was here for Heather! All right, Master Denmark. Alexander sighed helplessly. Ill correct myselfter. Noticing Randy was about to re up again, Heather hurried to stop him. Brother, dont bother arguing with him. Then she turned her head around and shouted at Alexander, Cant you stop speaking? Alexander wore a wry smile with resignation. Heather, go home with me! Randy said without hesitation, reaching for her arm. Heather Alexander called quietly. Heather looked back. When she saw Alexanders dejected face, her heart was filled with reluctance. But their rtionship had been exposed, and she could not escape now. Alex, trust me, said Heather quickly. Alexander froze for a while. Suddenly, his mouth tilted upwards slightly at the corners, and then heughed happily. Mm, I trust you, he said under his breath. Chapter 726: Just Do It Heather Denmark! Randy was exasperated. She actually said out the address that had challenged his authority as a brother and even gave him nightmares in those years! Heather pushed him quickly. Lets go! Go! Randy let out a snort and left with Heather. Alexander sighed quietly as they walked away. Back at the Denmark Residence, Randy stared at Heather with a gloomy face. Tell me the truth. What happened between you and him? Heather reclined on a sofa. Looking at the familiar with Denmark Residence, she had mixed feelings in her heart. Mom and dad are out again, arent they? she asked, Where have they gone this time? Mom has been badgering dad to take her to see penguins in the South Pole. What do you think? Have they gone to the South Pole Randys face clouded over with anger. Heather Denmark! Heather looked at him with a piteous face. Im hungry. Im too nervous to eat anything tonight You deserve to starve to death! Randy snapped, then got up and walked to the kitchen. Helplessly, Heather put her hands on her forehead. Her brother was such a tsundere! Heather suddenly felt sorry for her parents, who had looked after her and her elder brother. After all, she had been disobedient since her childhood. She tended to do whatever they didnt want her to do. As for her brother Randy, he was a typical tsundere. If he liked something, he would insist on saying he disliked it. He clearly cared about her very much, but he insisted on saying that he didnt care. Like now, when he was worried that she was hungry, he insisted on saying that he wanted to starve her. No wonder their parents left thepany to them and happily traveled around the world immediately after her brother and she were adults. So they had long thought their kids were trouble. Soon, Randy made two bowls of noodles and set them on the table. She inherited the ability to explode kitchens from her mom Hazel, but her brother was good. Brother, the noodles are very delicious! said Heather happily, but soon she sighed. If only you werent such a tsundere! You know what? The girls around you all run away because your mouth pisses them off! Cant you be gentle with them? Randys face hardened. I just like to tell it like it is. She was helpless. Then she kept eating. After eating, she habitually pushed the bowl away. The servants scrambled to clean up the table. Are you used to living at the vi? Randy asked, his face softening a little. She was in a daze. Yes, Im. Over these days, she has been busy with her graduation project. However, Alexander took care of her daily life all the time. She suddenly found that she could live happily even without a servant with him around because he always handled everything that would bother her. So Alexander had been so kind to her? Theyre servants. How can you possibly be used to living alone? Randy frowned and said, Ill have two servants go there sometime. In a sh, Heather felt nervous. If the servants went there, wouldnt Randy find out that Alexander was her neighbor in the end? No! she shouted quickly. Huh? Randy looked a little sterner and questioned, Are you gonna tell me that youre living with Alexander? She shivered with fear. She had never seen Randy so angry. She was sure that if she said yes, Randy would definitely go to fight Alexander right now. She clenched her teeth. No Really? Do you want me to check the surveince cameras? he said. Randy looked so scary. Heather couldnt resist the pressure he gave her, so finally, she decided to tell the truth. He, hes just my neighbor We are a couple now. Hees over asionally, but he doesnt stay overnightThis belongs to N?velDrama.Org. While speaking, she was a little dazed. Alexander had always said she had raped him, but over these days, he had been respecting her and had never forced her to sleep with him. Besides, whenever he became horny, he would take cold showers. Bute to think of it, she felt there was something wrong for some reason. Randy looked extremely pale. He hadnt paid much attention to Heather because he had been swamped over these days, but he hadnt expected Alexander to take advantage of this opportunity to approach Heather! Heather, he said, with a grave expression, Im telling you seriously. You must break up with Alexander. She was instantly worried. Why? He snorted coldly. Hes not a good man. What excuse is that? She was very angry and snapped, Randy Denmark, you cant force us to break up just because you hate him! Who said I hate him? Hes not right for you, he said impatiently. She groaned inwardly, Trouble. It seems Randy hates Alexander very much. I dont care, Ill be with him! She banged the table angrily and went straight upstairs. Back in her bedroom, she was still angry and annoyed. With Randys temper, he was not going to change his mind easily. Suddenly, she remembered that her mom, Hazel, had said that her grandparents had also been opposed to her parents being together. Then what did her parents do? Elope! Right, they could elope! Heathers eyes lit up. She could elope with Alexander to show Randy her determination! Just do it! Heather immediately cut sheets into strips and then quietly hid in the bedroom. Randy knocked at the door twice, but she pretended to be furious and scolded him, asking him to go away. When it waste at night, Heather opened the window and let down the cord made of sheets. Suddenly, she thought of Hazel. The windows in her bedroom used to have bars because her parents were worried that she would climb onto the window and fall into idents. However, after she went to college, Hazel had the bars taken down. She curiously asked Hazel why. Hazel smiled like a fairy from heaven as she said, Our Heather may elope for love one day. Heather felt a sudden warmth in her heart. If she had told her mom about her rtionship with Alexander, she would definitely be on her side. Moreover, as long as Hazel agreed, her dad Joshua wouldnt object, and Randy, who had been obeying Hazel, wouldnt be opposed to it even if he was unwilling. It was just Heather wasnt going to do that for a while. While she couldnt understand why Randy hated Alexander so much, she was very clear about her brothers personality. Randy was calm and rational. He had never been overbearing or unreasonable. If he hated Alexander, there must be a reason. She must find a way to unravel this knot in his heart! Chapter 727: What If My Brother Finds Us? If she couldnt she would ask Hazel for help! Heather made up her mind and slid down the cord. The Denmark Residence had guards, but she knew all the positions about the guards and surveince cameras as she grew up in the Denmark Residence. Soon, she easily climbed over the wall. In the study, the butler looked at Randy nervously, warning him nervously. Young master Lady Heather has run out of the Denmark Residence. Are we really not stopping her? Randys eyes looked deep. He had been aware of Heathers movements since she climbed through the window. She thought she had hidden it from everyone, but she did not know that he had been watching her every move. The butler could not help reminding him again. Master Randy if we dont chase her, itll be toote. Forget it. Randy closed hisptop and said, Let her go. She should learn to take responsibility for what she does from now on. As Heathers brother, he knew Heather really fell for Alexander at present. How could Randy possibly stop his little sister from going to the man she liked? It was just that the man was Alexander Christopher. Randy had a grudge against Alexander indeed, but his grudge should not stop Heather from pursuing happiness. Later, he would go to settle a score with Alexander. When Heather ran out of the Denmark Residence, she was immediately distressed. Was Alexander still in the vi? But she came out in such a hurry that she brought nothing with her. How should she contact him? Suddenly, she saw a car parked near the roadside. Hello! shouted Heather as she ran over. But as she got closer and closer, she was more and more surprised. Why did the car look so familiar? Wait a minute! Wasnt this Alexanders car? The people in the car saw her and drove towards her. Soon, it stopped in front of her. Alexander opened the door and got out. Heather looked at him in disbelief. Alex what are you doing here? I miss you very much, he said, looking at her with affectionate eyes. Staying here can make me closer to you. She instantly felt a little touched. The next moment she flew into his arms. Then she searched for his lips and kissed it instinctively. She did not want to say anything now except to show him that she missed him too. When she finally came to her senses, she found that she had pushed Alexander into the car and ripped off his shirt, leaving strawberries on his chest. Oh my god it was her who had done that? Heather couldnt help but shyly put her face in her hands. How did she get so horny when she met Alexander? Alexander chuckled. Why dont you continue? She made a threatening gesture. Continue what? Do you think I dont really dare do anything to you? Hey down obediently in the car. Go ahead. Get up! she yelled shyly. Lets go! He sat up straight and asked in amazement, Where are we going? Whatever. Lets elope! she said excitedly. Heather, are you serious? he asked. You bet! she said firmly, Why do you think I ran outte at night? Because I wanted to elope with you! He gave the Denmark Residence a look. In the blink of an eye, he understood a lot of things. How could Randy possibly not know that Heather had escaped? Maybe Randy didnt hate him as much as he had imagined. Alexander nodded. Good. He started the car and took Heather back to the vi.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Why are we back here? She shrank her neck uneasily. What if my brother finds us? Heforted her. The most dangerous ce is the safest. Since Randy had already allowed Heather to leave, there was no reason for him to hide Heather; this was a tacit understanding between them. Alright then. Heather nodded and made her way to her vi. Alexander took her hand and said, somewhat helplessly, I dont mean that you should walk into a trap. She looked at him nkly. Then Youe to my house, he whispered. Her heart missed a beat. Subconsciously, she took a few steps backward and asked, What do you want to do to me? Im telling you, Alexander Christopher, I like you now, but that doesnt mean Im willing to do that! He teased her with a wicked smile. Do what? Make Dont y dumb! Her cheeks were flushed with anger. He knew clearly what she meant, but he acted dumb! Be good, he said in a low voice. Come on in. You dont need to be worried. Its me who should be worried if youll take the advantage to do something to me at night She was angrier. Nonsense! Bute to think of it the only sex between them happened when she raped Alexander; it wasnt Alexander who did that. Okay. It was Alexander who should be worried indeed. Lets go, Alexander said, gently taking her hand and leading her to his vi. He directly took her to his bedroom. She yawned sleepily. Go wash up and sleep, he said as he took out a pair of womens pajamas from his closet and gave them to her. She took it and nodded sleepily, but the next moment, she was wide awake. Then she trotted over to his closet and opened it. In the long closet, there were mens and womens clothes. Why do you have so many womens clothes here? She looked at him suspiciously and asked. It wasnt that she didnt want to trust Alexander. On the contrary, she couldnt ignore the womens clothes when she found them. I bought them for you, he calmly replied. I took your clothes from here the other day. She froze. Huh? She had been really busy these days, so she didnt pay any attention to her daily life. She moved here a month ago. At that time, she had only three sets of clothes in her wardrobe. She had lived there for more than a month, but there seemed to be more and more clothes in her wardrobe, and there were more than ten sets of clothes now! Come to think of it, werent they all from Alexander? It was a pity that she had not thought carefully at the time and had thought that it was her servant who had prepared them for her! How could she forget that she had no servants here and had only an hourly employee who just came here to do the cleaning? Chapter 728: Can You Stop Now? She suddenly felt sad. No wonder Randy was worried that she wasnt used to living here alone. She would have a terrible life if Alexander didnt take care of her over the past month. She looked into the closet again and took out a dress at random. It was her size indeed. Alexander was really nice to her and knew her well. But she seemed to know too little about him. Heather got up and went to the bathroom. After she came out, she found Alexander still in the bedroom.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . She was surprised. Why are you still here? This is my room, he whispered. Then shall I go to the guest room? she asked. There are no beds in the guest room, he continued. How can it be called a guest room since there arent beds? she was instantly speechless and asked, You dont want me to sleep on a couch, do you? The couch is broken, so you cant sleep on it, he continued. Alexander Christopher! she yelled in anger. Then she pushed him directly onto the bed and rode on him. His eyes became deep. You What? She suddenly wore a wicked smile and directly blew on his ear. Heather Denmark! His voice became husky as he quickly rolled over and pressed her under him. She smiled lightly as her fair arm wrapped gently around his neck. You know what? Your ears are red when youre shy. His ears looked redder. Youre wrong You told a lie, she said, smiling even more brightly. She held out her finger and pinched his ear yfully. You obviously want to sleep with me, but you actually dont directly say it out; instead, you made up stupid excuses. Alex, if it isnt because youre shy, then why? The light in his eyes grew darker. Her flirtatious action had nearly made him explode! And the little girl actually said these kinds of words to challenge him at the same time Alex, in fact you dont have any experience with sexual intercourse, do you? she asked with a broad smile. His body stiffened a little. All his affections had been reserved for her, so of course, he would not let any other woman touch his body. Now you look so pure that youre very adorable! she said as her eyes glittered. She couldnt help kissing him. Alexander could no longer control himself. He kissed her back heavily. They werepletely caught in a passion. The kiss ended. He gasped slightly and looked deeply at her. Heather, are you ready? She was instantly awake and said quickly, No. Whats in your mind now no!! Heather There was pleading in his eyes. No, we cant do that, she said, shaking her head. Alex, we had sex at that time because I was drunk, so it didnt count. So if you really want to make love with me, you have to wait until we get married, as my parents did. When can we get married? he asked eagerly. When Im sure youre the one who I want to spend the rest of my life with, she answered with a mischievous smile. You are simply torturing me on purpose! He bent down and sucked her neck, leaving a strawberry. Then he got up and went to the bathroom to take a cold shower. Heather kept rolling over on the bed, happy. Actually It seemed very funny to tease Alexander. After quite a while, Alexander finished bathing. He was about to walk out of the bathroom with a gloomy face, and she hurried to stop him. Where are you going? The guest room, he replied with an unhappy face. If he stayed in the same room with Heather, he wondered if he could control himself. There is no bed in the guest room, and the couch is broken. Where can you sleep? she asked, smiling. The floor! he snapped. The floor is too cold, she said, emptying half of the bed and staring at him with keen, sparkling eyes. You can sleep here. Ill give you half of the bed. Isnt that what you wanted? His heart was filled with regret. He shouldnt have told lies! Now he was shooting himself in the foot! Alex, you can rx. I wont seduce you again, she said with a smile. We can talk. Looking into her tender eyes, he finally agreed. As soon as he got into bed, his cold aura made her sneeze. He instantly moved nervously toward the bedside. She saw it and felt touched in her heart. Alexander was really nice to her. She reached out her little hand and gently took his finger. Heather! His voice was full of helplessness. I just want to hold your hand, she looked innocent and spoke. Alex, you seem to know me well. Mmm he said in a deep tone. How could he possibly not know her well as he had been watching her in silence for so many years? I want to know about you, too, she whispered. A touch of warmth came out from his fingertips. The warmth ran down his arms to his heart. Many years had passed, but Heather hadnt changed at all. She was still that lovely, kind-hearted little girl. What do you want to know? he asked in a low voice. Anything Her voice trailed off as she said, Wheres your family? Ive told you that, he said quietly. But he was answered by regr breathing. First, he was slightly taken aback, and then he could not helpughing bitterly. Heather must have been very tired after she had gone through so many things today. But the little girl actually asked something about him before she fell asleep. He moved closer to her as he felt touched in the heart. He merely dropped a kiss on her forehead, lest his cold aura should wake her. Heather, well have plenty of time, he said softly. He had waited for sixteen years. He didnt mind waiting for another period of time. *** When Heather woke up, she felt as if she were holding arge heater. She held out her hand to touch it. Thisrge heater seemed to be soft and was veryfortable. Suddenly, her little hand was held tightly. Heather opened her eyes and looked nkly. Ah!! A scream rang out in the bedroom. Alexander looked at Heather, who was holding the quilt, and looked puzzled. Can you stop now? he asked with resignation. She came to her senses and thought carefully before it dawned on her why she was here. It was clearly her who hade to Alexander to elope with him and asked him to stay overnight. If she continued shouting as if she had lost her chastity, she would seem a little unreasonable Urgh she said, feeling wounded. Yes. It was just that I wasnt used to it for a while. Mm. He touched her head gently and said, Get up to wash up. Well be busy today. She was amazed. What will we be busy with? Chapter 729: You Bet Winner of the Quantum University fashion show, you are the most promising new talent that H & C INC. has handpicked. Are you sure youre not going toe with me to the office and meet some of your future colleagues? he asked in a low voice. Her eyes lit up. May I? Yes, he said in surprise, Youre looking forward to it? She nodded happily. You bet! Suddenly, she said hastily, as if she had remembered something, But after I go there, Ill be just an ordinary employee. You must not reveal our rtionship! He said with a look of regret, That wont do. Why? she instantly asked and pursed her lips, feeling unhappy. I didnt want to take over the Denmark Group, and I didnt even consider working there because I didnt want anyone to treat me differently because of my identity. I just want to prove that I can get what I want without my identity and with my own ability! So why cant you understand? After silently listening to her, he chuckled. Heather, youve misunderstood. She looked at him in surprise. Huh? The design department saw your graduation projectst night, he said lightly. The workers there were amazed by it and thought highly of your ability. When they heard that you had prepared a set of design drawings for this years leading clothes, they were all interested. So when you get there, youll be at least an elite in the design department instead of an ordinary employee. So thats what you meant, she said as her cheeks were flushed, but there was concern in her heart. Would she be too eye-catching as a university student who hadnt formally graduated? Mmm, he said in a low voice. Heather, you earned all this with your own ability. If you can climb two steps at a time, then you dont have to climb only one step. Dont you think so? She took a deep breath and replied, Youre right. She wanted to win everything with her own strength, but that didnt mean she had to follow others paths. You dont have to worry about anything, he said, feeling funny as he touched her hair. The atmosphere in H & C INC. is better than you think. We admire healthypetition, and any capable people can stand high, so you dont have to worry that some dirty tricks will trap you. You just need to do what you want to do. In an instant, her eyes lit up. Really? Why dont youe with me to take a look? he whispered. Okay! She nodded her head vigorously, her heart full of expectation. After breakfast, they went to the office building of H & C INC. Alexander even sent her to the design department in person. As Alexander had said, Heather was a little embarrassed, but the design department had a healthy atmosphere. The colleagues did not bully her because she was a junior or tter her because Alexander sent her. On the contrary, everyone was very kind to her and paid more attention to her ability. Heather had been veryfortable all morning. Her colleagues even invited her to an important meeting. But in the middle of the meeting, her phone suddenly rang. She hurried to turn it off with an apologetic smile. She hadnt expected that she would interrupt an important meeting on her first day. Fortunately, the colleagues were very kind and didnt scold her. It wasnt until halftime that Heather took her phone to the bathroom. For some reason, she had a bad feeling. Hardly had she turned on the phone when it rang again. Heather was very surprised because the number of the person who made the call was none other than one of Alexanders assistants. She had been with Alexander for these days, so she knew something about the people around him. So why did he call her out of the blue? Heather answered the phone. Before she could ask, she heard the assistants anxious voice, Miss Denmark, something went wrong! What happened? asked Heather nervously. Master Denmark called Mr. President today and asked him out! said the assistant quickly. She was taken aback. What? Randy was actually so quick? Why did he ask Alexander out? Where are they? she asked anxiously. A boxing gym, the assistant said desperately. Now theyre all in there, so I called you on the sly. Master Alexander didnt let me tell you. He said he could handle it himself. But it wont be good no matter who gets hurt She stumbled and almost fell. So they actually went to such a ce. Hadnt they had enough fightingst night? Send me the exact location! she said, took her phone, and rushed out without asking for leave. These two hateful guys! Heather angrily gritted her teeth. Sitting in the cab, she began to call the two of them, but she could get through to neither Randy nor Alexander! She became more worried. One of them was her brother, and the other was the man she liked. She didnt want to see any of them hurt! But with Randys temper, he wouldnt listen to her. Who else could stop him? Suddenly, Heathers eyes lit up, and she dialed a familiar number. Soon, a sweet, bantering voice came out from the phone. My dear Heather, youre grown up. So why do you still like to pester your mom? Mom, dont make fun of me. Theres something very urgent Heather was so anxious that she almost cried. Whats the matter? Hazels voice still sounded calm. My brother has gone to fight! said Heather quickly. Ah? Oh, I see. Is there anything else? Hazel said in a passive voice. Then, there was a little giggle on the other end of the phone before Hazels vague, muffled voice sounded. Honey, stop that now. Im talking to our daughter on the phone. It itches. Heather put her hands on her forehead. Her parents were inhumanely showing their public disy of affection again. Heather had to say, Mom, thats your son. Arent you worried about him?N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Hazel smiled. Right, thats my son. He wont suffer even if he fights. So why should I be worried about him? Heather was about to spit out a mouthful of blood. So this was really their biological mom! She clenched her teeth and finally said helplessly, But he fought my boyfriend! Ahh!! Hazel finally couldnt helpughing before speaking. So what our butler says is true. Someone did run out to elopest night? Mom. There was a hint of shame in Heathers voice. Okay, I know what youre worried about, Hazel said lightly, but you should let the boys solve the problem in their own way. Sometimes a fight is the best way tomunicate. Chapter 730: Okay, It鈥檚 Up To You Heather looked very bewildered. Was there this kind of operation? Besides, ording to Hazel, she was clearly not going to stop Randy. Although Hazels words have calmed her down a lot, Heather had a vague feeling that Hazel might be too optimistic. Mom Heather whispered like a spoiled girl. I see. Youre not worried about your brother. Youre worried about your boyfriend, right? As Hazel spoke, there was a bit of banter in her voice. No I Heather was instantly tongue-tied. Hazelforted her. Dont worry, your brother knows what he cant do. Also, your Alex isnt as weak as you think. Heathers cheeks turned even redder. What? Mom, how can you even know something so private? Surprised, Hazel muttered, You wench! Youre really cruel. You seem to have forgotten all about it Heather was dazed. What is it? Hazels voice was too low for her to hear. Nothing, said Hazel in a passive voice. If you dont remember, its not a big deal. It wont hurt the young people if they get to know each other again.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Heather was even more confused. Why did she think she understood Hazels every word but didnt understand what it meant? However, she wasnt as panicky as before due to Hazelsfort. Mom, I have to hang up now. Im almost there, Heather said, looking out of the window. Then, hanging up the phone, she got out of the car and ran quickly toward the gym. Far away on the beach of Happiness Ind, Hazel was lying on a beach chairfortably. Joshua was applying sunscreen to her body. Time seemed to leave no trace on their bodies. They were as affectionate and good-looking as ever. Heathers really investing in this time, she said, but I didnt expect shed fall for that kid after all. Joshuas expression remained the same. Alexander is not bad. He has worked hard enough for all these years. His big hands were massaging her body gently as he spoke, He is persistent about Heather. If hes her lover, hell be nice to her. Do you think we can have grandchildren next year? she asked excitedly. He paused and frowned in displeasure. Heather is still young. Amused, she gave him a push. How dare you say such a thing? Which beast made me give birth to my son the second year after college? He gently took her hand and dropped a kiss on it. Me. He admitted it so frankly that she was too embarrassed to make fun of him. Let the children decide for themselves, she said, chin in hand. Dont you think hes great? Its just a pity that Heather never took a fancy to Sebastian. Heather just considers Sebastian to be her elder brother, and he just considers her his younger sister, he said in a deep tone. She sighed. Men are. He looked at her. Huh? Forget it, she said, shaking her head with a smile. Anyway, perhaps Sebastian hasnt understood his feelings. But, even if he does, he probably wont bother Heather By the way, our wedding anniversary wille next month. Randy said he was going to help us celebrate. Were going home. He nodded in agreement. Okay, its up to you. She nestledfortably against his chest. I havent been home for a long time. Im feeling a little homesick. His mouth tilted upwards slightly at the corners as his fingers tucked her hair behind her ear. Ill be with you wherever you go. *** Randy and Alexander were sitting in the ring in a boxing gym, breathing heavily, leaning against the ropes behind them. The two of them had been equally matched. Of course, Randy hadnt given Alexander a Sunday punch, and Alexander hadnt intended to fight to the death. But at least they had now epted each other. Randy, who rarely gave others apliment, praised, Youre good. Thanks, said Alexander, turning his head around to stare at him and frowning slightly. Now, can you tell me why you hate me so much? Randys eyes were slightly dim. Because you broke Heathers heart. Alexander looked stunned. When had he broken Heathers heart? He could never have done such a thing! Dont hurry to deny it, Randy said, narrowing his eyes. Im not talking about now. Not now? Alexander looked dazed and then surprised. Do you mean You still seem to remember that little girl who has been kidnapped with you, Randy said, his eyes a little cold. Youve promised youde to y with her. Heather doesnt remember anything from the past, but I remember very well that during the six months when you broke your promise, she waited for you every day, but every day she was disappointed. It was not until I had inquired that I learned that you had gone abroad with your uncle. You are so cruel, Alexander Christopher! Its not that Alexander said, with a sh of pain in his eyes. So Heather had waited for him? He had thought that she would soon forget him as a four-year-old girl. Randys eyes grew colder. Huh? Okay, Ill give you a chance to exin why you didnt show up in those days? If it hadnt been for the fact that Heather had learned at a young age what it meant to be sad, Randy wouldnt have hated Alexander so much. To show up as a poor kid who had been kicked out of his house and needed to be raised by rtives? Alexander said with a wry smile. The next moment, he spoke seriously, Randy, when I was seven years old, I decided that I was going to see Heather, but not as a ymate, but as a man who would be with her for the rest of her life. I was very aware of the gap between her, which is why Ive worked so hard for all these years. Randy looked slightly moved. Alexanders answer surprised him. But soon, he frowned slightly. As long as you really love Heather, we wont care about your identity. I know your family has such a high position that you dont care about it. But I dont do it to prove anything, Alexander said. I do it because I love Heather, and I want to give her the best in the world. Randy exhaled a breath and said with an indifferent expression, Okay, you win. Im not going to stop you from being with Heather. But your father and brother I have no father and no brother, Alexander said in a serious tone. Chapter 731: I Never Been Friends With Him Randy took his eyes away from Alexanders solemn face. He knew something about the Christopher family, so he was satisfied with Alexanders attitude toward them. Im d that youve made up your decision, Randy said softly. But you must know even if Heather likes you, as her brother, Im not going to let anyone bully her because of you! Im not going to allow that to happen either, Alexander said firmly. With that, he took off one of his boxing gloves and shook hands with Randy. Randys eyes twitched, but he eventually took off his knuckles and shook hands with him. When she rushed in, Heather happened to see this scene. She stared at their sped hands in surprise and asked in disbelief, Do .. do both of you make it up? He withdrew his hand impatiently and retorted with displeasure, Make it up? Ive never been friends with him. She was speechless. Her brother was perfect except that he was a tsundere. If she had not seen them shake hands, she would have to be worried for a long time. Heather said without hesitation, So what were you doing? Arm wrestling? Randys face remained cold. Ive just agreed with him about something. Okay, okay, I got it, Heather said, putting her hands on her forehead. It was really hard to get her brother to admit his real feelings. Then the two men went to change their clothes in the changing room while Heather was waiting outside. When they came out, they were fully dressed, looking very handsome. Im going home. Randy stood in front of her and said with a serious face, As a girl, even if you live close to your boyfriend, youd better live in your own house. Heathers cheeks instantly turned red. So Randy knew her had stayed in Alexanders house the night before? Right. Randy had been too busy to pay attention to her before, thinking she was a good girl, which gave her a chance to stay with Alexander secretly. Now their rtionship had been exposed, and it was very easy for Randy to know about her whereabouts. But Yesterday he knew it, but he didnt force her to go home. There was a strange warmth in Heathers heart. Her brother really loved her. He seemed a little overbearing with herst night, but in fact, he respected her decision. Heather gave him a hug and agreed, Okay, brother. Randy caressed her hair and directly walked away. Heather, Alexander said, with a warm smile on his face. He took her hand naturally. Lets go home. What have you and my brother talked about? she asked curiously. Although she was very surprised that the two of them had actually made it up after their fight, they must have done something else. I just proved to him that I really love you, Alexander whispered, his eyes twinkling.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Since Heather didnt remember the past, there was no need to mention it on purpose. Heathers face was covered with disbelief. Is that all? Alexander chuckled. Yes. Now he wont object to us staying together. Her eyes lit up. Since Randy didnt reject Alexander anymore, and her parents were okay with it, she could be official with Alexander now. At the thought of that, she felt somehow sweet. Lets go back to the vi! Heather urged him happily. She thought that all her problems with Alexander had been settled and that there would be no more setbacks. However, Heather didnt expect her problems with Alexander toe so quickly. Since Heather had already moved into the vi, Randy arranged for a worker to check the security system. When she returned to the vi in the evening, the worker reported to her about the security system. The worker said, Lady Heather, now that you have moved in, you can turn off the monitoring cameras inside the vi Wait! Heather yelled in surprise, her eyelids twitching. Do you mean the monitoring cameras inside have been on? Yes, the worker exined. Master Joshua had turned them on for the security of the property in the vi before you moved in How long have they been on? Her eyelids keep twitching. Thinking that she had been watched in her own house, she felt very ufortable. Have any of you seen the monitoring screen? The worker said hurriedly. They have been on for two months, but Lady Heather, you can rx. Its only when the vis security rm sounds that the monitoring screen will be checked. Besides, we dont have ess to your monitoring screen. Only Master Joshua can have ess. Heather was relieved. The security rm had never gone off, meaning that no one had seen the monitoring screen since she moved in. After showing the worker out, Heathers eyelids suddenly twitched. The monitoring camera here had been turned on, which meant she could look into the incident? That night when she was drunk, she raped Alexander. This had always been her concern. Although she and Alexander became a couple because of this, she felt that surveince footage about that day wasnt like what he had said somehow. She turned on aptop and checked the surveince footage about that day. When she saw the bedroom door open, and Alexander took her in, poured her water, wiped her face and changed her clothes, and forcibly kissed him, Heathers cheeks were scorching hot. There was a touch of indescribable shame at the bottom of her heart as she thought, Oh my god I actually did that! But then Alexander seemed to say something to her and hurried away. She thought she was mistaken. Then she looked back and forth several times. In the end, she was taken aback. What?! Alexander actually left like that? So nothing had happened between her and Alexander that night? Anger at being cheated surged in her heart. Finally, she closed theptop and walked out of the study. Unconsciously, she came to the balcony. Taking a deep breath, her eyes fell on the bright light in Alexanders room in which he was sitting at his desk reading. All of a sudden, he looked back as if he had perceived something before he caught her figure. He came to the balcony and asked softly, Heather, have you finished your work? Yes Her eyes glinted, and she suddenly asked, Can youe over here? Chapter 732: Don鈥檛 Play Dumb She wasnt the kind of person who would keep everything to herself. But, since she had doubts, shed rather directly ask Alexander. Alexanders eyes twinkled as a slight surprise shed across his face. Okay. Heather nodded and went back to her bedroom. When Alexander arrived, he found Heather sitting on a sofa and waiting for him in the living room. He raised his eyebrows, feeling something bad would happen. When he hade before, Heather had used to be very casual. Her bedroom and study were the ces where the two of them had spent most of their time. However, she was now waiting in the living room, and her face looked much more serious than ever. When he came to her and was about to sit down, he heard her say solemnly, Sit opposite. He frowned slightly, but he didnt say anything before sitting opposite her. Alexander Christopher, I have something to ask you. She took a deep breath and asked, Did that sort of thing happen to us the night when I got drunk? That sort of thing? What is it? he asked calmly. She freaked out. Dont y dumb! Of course, its the sex between a man and a woman Her voice trailed off. Although she said Alexander was very pure, she was, in fact, almost the same, and she was too shy to say it out. No, if you mean making sex, he said frankly. She had expected him to deny it, but he admitted it! He actually didnt follow the script, which made her unable to continue the conversation for a moment! She said with exasperation. But, but you said What did I say? he asked with a wicked smile. She said with shame and anger, blushing. You said it was your first time! First kiss He touched his thin lips innocently. Isnt it the first time? So he had meant it was his first kiss! She was so angry that she almost spat blood! You actually urged me to take responsibility for it! She went mad! If she had known it was just a kiss, how could she have been so stupid as to agree to be his girlfriend? Im very pure and conservative, he said, his deep eyes shing with light. My first kiss can only be given to my wife. She felt her heart race fast, but then she felt sad. How could she easily forget her original intention like that? Obviously, she had been so angry that he had told lies, but now, she actually wavered because of his sweet words. and actually even wanted to forgive him! No way, she couldnt let it go like that! Taking a deep breath, she forcibly calmed down her heart. Then, she looked straight at Alexander. Alright then, Ill ask you onest question. Why did you choose me to be your girlfriend? He frowned slightly. Dont tell me its because Ive taken away your first kiss, she said before he could open his mouth. Were adults. Lets make it clear. When we first met, I was drunk, but I wasnt stupid due to alcohol. Come to think of it, I didnt tell you my name, but you called me Heather. So you knew I was the Denmark couples daughter Heather Denmark from the very beginning, didnt you? She had been surprised at that time, but when he called Heather, it sounded strangely familiar to her, so she didnt think too much. Heathers eyes were bright and firm. It was just that she had a little doubt now, and she was thus able to remember the suspicious part. Alexander breathed a sigh of relief and said, Yes. When did we meet before that? Heather couldnt help frowning. Why dont I remember anything? Alexanders eyes grew deep. If Heather asked before today, he might tell her when they had met. But now, he really didnt have the courage to tell her the truth. Being kidnapped was really not a good memory. Even though Heather was only four years old at the time, he still didnt want her to remember that. Moreover, he had made her sad for half a year. He did worry that Heather would be angry with him for that, but he didnt want her to recall the pain. Are you going to tell me? Heather asked as her heart sank and her palpitations aroused by him had all gone down. Those werent good memories, Heather. Forget it, he whispered. She gritted her teeth angrily. How could he answer like that? He wasnt even willing to tell her the truth! Suddenly she thought of her parents. Joshua had told Hazel that no matter what she asked, he would never keep it from her. But why couldnt Alexander do that? Get out of here! she said angrily. There was a sh of panic in his eyes. Heather Im very, very angry now, she said, getting up and pointing to the door. I dont want to see you now. Get lost! She pulled him straight up from the sofa and pushed him towards the door. He turned around. His eyes shed with a touch of dejection. Are you serious, Heather?N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Do you think Im joking now?! she growled. If you dont tell me, dont show up! BANG! Furiously, she mmed the door and then erased Alexanders information from the fingerprint lock. She was furious. Even if Alexander had lied to her, she would have thought it was a little fun between them. But why was he unwilling to tell her when they had met? If he kept it from her, she had no idea why he had approached her. This feeling of being kept from the truth was too irritating! She decided to give Alexander the cold shoulder for a few days until he was ready to confess! Heather ran angrily back to the bedroom, but her eyes were unconsciously fixed on the balcony. She clenched her teeth in anger and directly drew the curtain! She had to show. Alexander, how furious she was with actual action! The following day, Heather was woken up by a doorbell. In a daze, she ran to open the door and stood outside Alexanders servant. Miss Denmark, he said enthusiastically, handing a box to her, Master Alexander has prepared breakfast for you this morning. He asks me to bring it to you. Where is he? she asked subconsciously. Master Alexander said you might not want to see him, so he sent me here, he asked, probing. Shall I leave and ask him toe? Who wants him toe?! she hurried to yell, remembering what had happenedst night. She should keep snubbing Alexander at present! Chapter 733: Did She Take It? With a snort, she took the lunchbox and closed the door. He looked at the closed door, feeling helpless. Then he went back to Alexanders vi with resignation. Did she take it? Alexander asked. Yes, the servant answered and truthfully told him what Heather had said before. After that, he said nervously, Master Alexander, Miss Denmark seems to be very angry. I see, Alexander nodded and said. Heather should be angry, but it was good enough as long as she had taken his breakfast. At the very least, their rtionship wasnt irreparable. After eating breakfast, Heather got a call from Randy. Fortunately, it was the weekend today, so she didnt have to think about whether she should go to work at H & C INC. Otherwise, she would be very troubled today. Heather was a little dejected when she answered the phone. Brother Heather, Randy said lightly, Carl and Carol want to give you a private dinner tonight to celebrate your graduation. Dont forget. She pped her head. She had forgotten about it. Carl and Carol were both Isaacs children. They were on good terms with Heather and Randy. Carol had already told Heather about the party. Heather had been spending a lot of time with Alexander over the past few days. If Randy hadnt reminded her, shed have forgotten all about it. Mmm, I know, Ill be there, Heather quickly said. She hung up the phone and opened the wardrobe. Looking at the clothes inside, she frowned slightly. Her wardrobe was full of casual clothes, and there was no formal dress for her to wear to the party. Although it was a private party and the people who woulde were all friends from their circle, she could not go in casual clothes. However, it seemed a littlete for her to prepare an evening dress. She was worried when the doorbell rang again. She impatiently went downstairs to open the door. A strange woman was standing outside the door. Are you Miss Heather Denmark? the woman asked with a polite smile. Yes. Heather asked in puzzlement, What can I do for you? Well, the woman exined, thetest evening dresses you ordered in our store the other day have arrived, so Im taking them to you Hold on, when did I order the dresses? Heather asked in surprise. She didnt have the impression that she had ordered them at all! A gentleman whose surname is Christopher ordered it for you the other day, the woman said. Christopher. Heathers lips twitched. She already knew that it was Alexander who had ordered the dresses for her. Alexander had been taking care of her these days. She remembered that she had identally mentioned the party to him the other day. She had forgotten all about it, but it was clear that Alexander had been keeping it in mind and had even prepared everything for her. A strange warmth rose from Heathers heart. She was really angry that Alexander had lied to her. However, he still considerately took care of her as before, and he did not appear before her as she had requested. All his behavior really made her unable to continue being angry. But she couldnt understand. Since Alexander and she had known each other before, why was he unwilling to tell her the truth? Did he not know that the more unwilling he was, the more curious she would be? Several shop assistants brought in five evening dresses. Heather gave them a look. They were suitable for her temperament and wouldnt look too ceremonious. After all, it was only a private party, and she wasnt going to an awards ceremony, so the five outfits were all appropriate. After seeing them off, Heather unconsciously went to the window and slightly opened the curtain to look at Alexanders balcony secretly. She caught sight of Alexander, who was busy at his desk. She was slightly dazed. She had once asked Alexander why he chose to work in his bedroom rather than in his study. At that time, he replied that the study was not facing her room. Furthermore, if he worked in the study, he could not see her, so he chose the bedroom. In this way, he could see her at any time, and she could find him in time whenever she needed him. Her heart softened somehow. Whatever had happened to her and Alexander, at least she felt that he really liked her. Maybe she shouldnt care about the past so much. Taking a deep breath, she made up her mind. As soon as Alexander showed up at the party tonight, she would stop being angry and let it go. In the evening, Heather put on a light blue dress and drive to the party. The address was an exclusive private club of the Anderson family. When she arrived, she simply said hello to everyone and made up an excuse before she went to the garden for some fresh air. Alexander didnte. Heather was a little sad in her heart. Before she had left, she had seen Alexander drive away. If he wasnt at the party, where did he go? Heather Denmark? A familiar voice with a touch of disbelief sounded. Heather frowned slightly. She looked around and then felt very speechless. Wasnt this a private party? Carl had emptied the club before, but why could she see Malcolm Carter? She couldnt help frowning. How did you sneak into this club? Ho-ho, since such a woman like you can also sneak into the club, why cant I get in here? Malcolm said with shame, anger, and disdain. She was very speechless before asking, Do you know who this party is held for?N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Of course! he said with a sneer. This is a special party for Lady Heather Denmark of the Denmark Group, and only her friends are allowed to attend it! Is it because you have also heard that she will graduate from our school that you sneak into this ce to curry favor with her, trying to get into the upper sss circle? Looking at his alert eyes, she felt even more speechless. She was the star of the party. How could she possibly need to curry favor with herself or her friends? Malcolm probably had no idea how stupid he looked now! I dont need to curry favor with Lady Heather Denmark from the Denmark Group, she said with a half-smile. Oh? Youre not here for her? he asked in surprise. Suddenly, his eyes lit up. Is it because you knew I woulde tonight that you tried to sneak in to look for me?! Chapter 734: Don鈥檛 Screw My Things Up She was taken aback! Malcolm was really as narcissistic as ever! He thought she was looking for him? She really admired his narcissism. I knew you always loved me! You refused me because you didnt want to listen to your heart. Then, when you saw me stay with another woman, you hated me. First, you destroyed my rtionship with Helen, and then you wanted me to lose face in front of Patty. Now you know Im here for Lady Heather Denmark, so you want to screw things up again, dont you? said Malcolm with satisfaction and exasperation. So thats what youre thinking? said Heather. She tried hard not tough. She suddenly realized that it seemed funny to watch Malcolm perform alone. However, in Malcolms ears, her words were a tacit admission. Heather Denmark, stop doing that! he said, with a stern manner. To tell you the truth, Im here today for Lady Heather Denmark! This kind of girl, who has been living in a private house, is easy to fool. So Ill definitely be able to win her heart! As for you Malcolm looked at Heather, his eyes shing with greed. You dont need to be disappointed. You look so beautiful, so I still like you! When I marry Lady Heather Denmark of the Denmark family and take over the Denmark Group, Ill give you arge sum of money! Dont you want to share the Denmark Group with me? Heather enjoyed watching Malcolms performance. Right now, he looked almost demented. She asked with interest, How can you be sure that Lady Heather Denmark will blindly take a fancy to you? He snorted coldly. Since she is from our school, perhaps I know her! On the other hand, Im so famous, she probably has a crush on me in secret! When you say youre famous, do you mean youve cheated on other women, and youre so narcissistic that you want to get involved with two women? she asked yfully. Shame and anger shed across his face. You, shut up! Suddenly, his face turned pale, and he growled, Its you who are blind No, yes, youre blind! Helplessly, Heather put her hands on her forehead. Malcolm hadnte to his senses until now. She said, Even if I were blind, I wouldnt take a fancy to you. Save it. He was angry from embarrassment. You Heather Denmark, Im warning you that today is very important to me. Dont screw my things up. Or you will only make me hate you! You must leave, now! Hehe She finally couldnt bear it. Malcolm Carter, I have to say that you are unusually narcissistic. Im impressed. Heather Denmark, what do you mean? he snapped as his face went red. The narcissistic word was almost his biggest psychological shadow. He used to be popr at Quantum University, but he almost became the biggest joke on campus after the incident was exposed thest time. Im not here for you today, Heather said lightly. Im here with my boyfriend. She had no intention of telling Malcolm She was the center of todays party and the Lady Heather Denmark of the Denmark family. She had told Le because Le was her best friend, but she had nothing to do with Malcolm. Malcolms eyes widened in disbelief. Boy- boyfriend?! He refused to ept it almost immediately. Impossible! How can you possibly have a boyfriend! After that, he was so angry that he tried toe forward, but before he could get close, he stopped in fear as he remembered Heather had dislocated his wrist. How ridiculous, said Heather, rolling her eyes at him. Malcolm Carter, do you really think youre the only man in the world? Heather Denmark, you must have said that on purpose to make me angry and jealous. Malcolm looked angry and distressed as he said, Cant you wait for me for a few years? I told you Id be with you in the future. Why cant you love yourself? Why do you randomly choose a man who is not as good as me in every way? What are both of you doing?! There was a sharp, harsh sound, but Heather was greatly relieved. Finally, someone else came, and she didnt have to face Malcolm alone. If it hadnt been for the fact that Carl and Carol were throwing her a party, and she didnt want the party to be screwed up, shed have beaten Malcolm up badly. She looked over her shoulder and saw that it was none other than Patty Sanchez, the woman who had been with Malcolm in the restaurant. Malcolm felt fear as Patty approached. Patty Malcolm Carter! Patty pped him in the face and said angrily, If you hadnt said that Lady Heather Denmark of the Denmark family shares the same university with you and you can introduce me to her, do you think I would be willing to find a way to bring you in? Dont forget what you came here for! I offered you food and clothes, but I didnt ask you to hook up with women! Patty had been in a bad moodtely. Several of her businesses had had serious problems recently. When she asked many people, she knew it was Alexander Christopher who had been behind the scenes. She did not know when she had offended Alexander. She had wanted to go to hispany to make an apology, but how could she possibly meet Alexander easily?N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Two days before, she had happened to hear that Lady Heather Denmark of the Denmark family was graduating from Quantum University. And Malcolm happened to be from Quantum University, so she told him. Malcolm said firmly he knew Lady Heather Denmark and could put in a good word for her, so she decided to get the help of the Denmark family through Lady Heather Denmark because if she wanted to fight Alexander, that was the only way. Nevertheless, she didnt see Lady Heather Denmark after she arrived. Besides, she inadvertently gave Malcolm the chance to hook up with another woman? How could she possibly not be angry? Malcolm put his hands over his face. Noticing that Patty tried to p him, he hurried to point at Heather and said, Patty, its her! Its she who wants to seduce me shamelessly! Heather was speechless. Malcolm was really capable as he could actually refresh her three views again and again. Patty instantly shifted her anger from him to Heather. She angrily raised her hand, Youre so young, but youre so bad as you seduce men everywhere! Ill teach you a lesson Ah! Before her hand could fall, her wrist had been tightly held. She let out a cry of pain. Heather looked up in surprise. She didnt take Pattys p seriously, but before she could make a move, someone else had stopped Patty! Chapter 735: We鈥檒l Prove It Patty was stopped by none other than Alexander. Heathers heart beat fast at the sight of his familiar face. He came He was still very handsome. They hadnt met for only one day, but why did she feel they seemed to havent met for a long time, missing him so much? Patty looked at the man in shock. She knew Alexander, so she was too shocked to speak! Malcolm rolled his eyes. Noticing that this was a good opportunity to curry favor with Patty, he quickly hid behind Patty and said he was standing up for her. Who are you? Let her go! This is Patty Sanchez. How can such a scumbag like you offend Ouch! Alexander directly let Pattys wrist go, and she bumped directly into Malcolm, taking a few steps backward with him before they both fell to the ground. Patty pressed Malcolm heavily, which made him feel as if his legs were about to break. He instantly red up. How can you be so rude and immoral? You actually dare to attack us. Ill have you thrown out. Before he could finish the sentence, Patty hurried to shout at him furiously. Shut up! Malcolm looked aggrieved. Patty, Im trying to help you Nonsense! Patty angrily pped him in the face. How dare you yell at Master Alexander? Youre fucking doing me a disservice! Malcolms face instantly changed. Master Alexander? He had been listening to Patty mention Alexander for days. As Alexanders cold eyes shot at him, Malcolm said nervously, Master Alexander, you, you have misunderstood! This woman knows that I have been together with Patty, but she still shamelessly pesters me Alexanders eyes grew colder. Do you mean my girlfriend pestered you? Malcolms eyes widened in surprise. What?! Did he hear it right? Why did Alexander say Heather was his girlfriend? How was that possible? Patty looked pale. She finally knew why Alexander had recently given her a hard time. He must have known that she had had an argument with Heather in the restaurant! When Malcolm looked at Heather in disbelief, Heather put her hand on Alexanders arm and said sarcastically, Malcolm, this is my boyfriend, the man, you said, who is inferior to you in every respect. Dont you think you should look at yourself carefully in the mirror? Malcolms face turned ashen. Thinking of what he had said in front of Heather, he was dying to find a ce to hide himself. Facing Alexander directly, he felt he himself was like dirt! Even his face that he had been very proud of seemed worthless to Alexanders. How could Heather possiblye for him since she had already had Alexander? So Heather really disliked him. He had been acting like a clown from beginning to end. How could he ept the fact? Impossible! You cant be a couple! Malcolm said desperately, Master Alexander, even if you want to save a beauty as a hero, you shouldnt be deceived by such a woman. Shes not good enough for you! He doesnt believe were a couple, Alexander said, cing his big, warm hand on Heathers shoulder and pulling her into his arms. Well prove it. She looked at him in puzzlement. Ah? How could we prove that? Looking into her watery eyes, he leaned over and kissed her on the lips.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. In a sh, her eyes were full of surprise. The next moment, her heart was full of timid joy as she put her arms around his neck. The two of them kissed as if no one were around. Malcolm was absolutely devastated. He had to ept the reality now, even if he was unwilling to believe it. Heather was always cold and distant in front of him. It seemed she wanted to beat him up at any time. However, she was a little woman in front of Alexander, and Malcolm had never seen her shy face before. Master Alexander, Im sorry I did that to your girlfriend, Patty, who had risen from the floor, apologized humbly. I was deceived by mean people. How could your girlfriend, who isnt as blind as I am, possibly take a fancy to Malcolm, a good-for-nothing toy boy? How will you deal with them? Alexander ignored her and looked at Heather. Their conflict had already attracted the attention of the workers of the private club. Several workers came over and looked at Heather. Get these two people out of here, Heather ordered lightly. It was her party, and she didnt want this trifle to destroy her good mood. The workers came to Patty and Malcolm and said, with expressionless faces, Please leave. Pattys face was ashen. She had offended Alexanders girlfriend twice in a row, and the conflict between them would unlikely be reconciled. Soon, Patty and Malcolm were kicked out of the club. As soon as she walked out the door, she pped him in the face. Why did you offend people randomly! Why did you casually swear at others in such a private club! Patty, I was wrong, said Malcolm as he dodged her hand. Its not my fault. How did I know that a poor student like Heather Denmark would know Master Alexander? Besides, I was in a hurry to defend you Patty suddenly felt cold in her heart and froze in ce. Hold on! What did you say the womans surname was? Denmark, Malcolm said with confusion. Patty didnt know Heathers name before, and. he didnt mention Heather in front of Patty to curry favor with her. But why did he feel that Patty felt more hopeless after hearing Heathers surname? How could Patty not feel hopeless? The Denmark couple had been protecting their daughter so well that nearly no outsiders knew her name. However, Patty had worked inmercial circles for many years. Besides, Heather had scared Shangri-Las owner with only a card. Moreover, tonights party was thrown for the Denmark familys daughter, and Heather and Malcolm were ssmates. How could Patty not guess the fact? Most crucially, those workers in the club totally listened to Heather instead of Alexander. Malcolm had gotten her into great trouble Chapter 736: I鈥檒l Get It For You In an instant, Patty was extremely disappointed in the heart.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. She hade to ask the Denmark family for help, but she had never expected that she would offend Lady Heather Denmark, the apple of the Denmark familys eye! Now that she had offended both Alexander and the Denmark family, it was likely that even God couldnt help her! After all, Patty had experienced lots of things. Soon her face changed, and she headed for her car in a hurry, ready to leave. Patty! Malcolm shouted and rushed after him. He was scared that he had offended Alexander, and the only one who could protect him was Patty. Dont follow me anymore! Patty said angrily, Malcolm, were over! I am telling you directly, I have already nned to leave the imperial capital for the remote West City. However, for the sake of the fact that you and I had been a couple for a period of time, I advise you not to be so greedy and to return to your hometown as soon as possible! In a sh, Malcolm was filled with anger. Go back to his hometown? He had walked out of his poor hometown with great difficulty. Nevertheless, he was determined to be a rich or nobleman at any cost. Malcolm ran after her unwillingly. Patty Patty didnt care about him at all. She got in the car and directly left. Malcolms face turned livid in anger. It had never urred to him that Patty was serious. She actually dumped him like that! Fuck! As Pattys car drove away, Malcolm couldnt help swearing at her, What the hell? What a trifle! You just offended Alexander Christopher. Why are you so scared! Just then, a car stopped nearby, and a young man got out. Hearing the name Alexander Christopher, he suddenly stopped. Do you have a grudge against Alexander? asked the young man. Malcolm frowned. He turned his head around. It was a man he had never seen before, but he was all dressed in designer clothes. He looked like a rich man. Who are you? asked Malcolm warily. Im Alexanders brother, Allen Christopher. There was a touch of disdain in his eyes as he said, I dont have a good rtionship with him, but you just need to know that Im the most legitimate heir and favorite son of the Christopher family, so if youve offended Alexander, I can protect you. Alexander had been keeping a low profile, so no one knew anything about his family. But, hearing Allens words, Malcolm believed him. Malcolm was happy and hastily fawned on him. Master Alexander How did you and Alexander be enemies? Allen asked. He stole my girlfriend! Malcolm snapped. He seemed to havepletely forgotten that Heather had never promised to be his girlfriend. It was all in his own imagination. Then he made up a story about a gold digger who didnt want to be with a poor boyfriend and went away with a rich man, trying hard to nder Heather. Are you sure Alexander Christopher likes such a woman? asked Allen, somewhat surprised. You bet! Malcolm said angrily, Heather Denmark hooked up with Alexander Christopher with her pretty face. Allens eyes shed with disdain and coldness. *** In the garden, Heather looked at Alexander with embarrassment. She had decided not to quarrel with him over the past, but since she had fought with him not long ago, she didnt know what to say now. Heather, Alexander said with a soft sigh, I dont want you to know how we met because it was a really bad memory. However, if you want to know Heathers soft fingers suddenly covered his lips. There was a sh of surprise in his eyes. Alexander, I dont want to know, she said with a sweet smile. She could feel that Alexander really liked her. As for the past, let bygones be bygones. Moreover, she didnt remember anything about it anyway. Alexander was moved. My dear Heather. He put his arm around her waist and lowered his head to kiss her lips. There was a smile in her eyes as she responded to his kiss. Under the moonlit night, the two of them passionately kissed; all the other people had long left. After quite a long time, he let go of her, and she leaned shyly on his chest, panting. A cool wind came, and she couldnt help sneezing. Ah-choo! He frowned slightly and directly took off his suit jacket and put it on her body.. Ill get you a coat, he whispered. But I didnt bring my coat when I came, she said with a little embarrassment. She had been absent-minded when she had left the vi today. Thats all right, Ive brought one for you, he said with a smile. Oh? She looked at him in surprise. Why did Alexander think of everything for her? You wait here, and Ill get it for you, he whispered. She nodded obediently. Mmm. Watching him leave, she felt sweet in her heart. Allen, who was hiding in the dark, looked at Heather with sullen eyes. So this was the woman Alexander liked.. Sure enough, she was pretty. No wonder Alexander lost his head over her. However, Allen had plenty of ways to deal with this kind of gold-digger. Noticing that he had a chance to meet Heather, Allen stepped out. Looking worried, he came near Heather and looked around. Strange. Where did it go? Heather was amazed. This was a strange man! Whats more, he was dressed in some brand of clothes, his whole body seemed to show that he was very rich, and he exuded a kind of nouveau riche aura. Heathers lips twitched. Her friends who had been invited to the party tonight were usually dressed in advanced custom-made clothes. But, judging from his clothes, she was sure that he wasnt a guest that had been invited. She was really depressed. Wasnt it a party for her and her best friends? Hadnt Carol closed the club for outsiders tonight? How did so many strangers sneak in? What are you looking for, Sir? asked Heather, frowning slightly. Well, said Allen, looking up with a worried face. I was sitting here for a while, but then I lost my phone. I have some important business calls at night, so now Im in a hurry to find them By the way, Miss, could you please dial. my number with your phone so that I can hear it and find it? Heathers eyes were slightly deep. It had to be said that this was a clever way to get her phone number. She reached into the pocket of the suit jacket and reached for Alexanders phone. Good, she said and directly took out Alexanders phone with a half-smile. Chapter 737: Why Don鈥檛 We Work Together? The password on the lock screen of Alexanders phone was Heathers birthday. She quickly turned it on, wrote down Allens number, and dialed directly. A phone rang in a corner, and Allen went over to find a phone whose screen was shing from a nearby flower bed. Allen got the phone and came to Heather with a grateful face. My name is Allen Christopher. Whats your name, please? My surname is Denmark, Heather answered simply. Allen wasnt surprised and said with a smiling face. Thank you so much. I have an important call about a project that is worth tens of millions of dorster. Youve been a great help to me this time. Heathers eyelids twitched slightly. Why did she think Allen was deliberately showing off his wealth in front of her? He emphasized the word tens of millions, and he had already shaken his gold watch several times before her eyes. Allen struck a pose that he thought was attractive. Well, can I invite you to dinner to show my gratitude? Heather was speechless. So it had been her delusion. This man was exactly showing off his wealth in front of her. No need, Heather said coolly. I have a full schedule. Im busy. Allens face stiffened slightly. He had expected that Heather would likely refuse, but he had never expected that her reason for refusing would be that she was too busy. She didnt even give him any face. It looked like Heather had poor judgment and couldnt tell how rich he was.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Allens eyes grew deep, and he decided to spend some money. After all, Alexanders woman was worth his investment. Well, since you wont have time to have dinner with me, Ill give you a gift to express my gratitude, Allen said, taking out a velvet box and opening it directly. Inside ity a pair of earrings. Heather looked at the earrings. A touch of surprise shed across her face. They were very pretty earrings iid with tinum and several small rubies. It wasnt because the earrings were rare that Heather was surprised by. It was because both the tinum and the rubies were fake. Although the earrings looked very delicate and they seemed real, and an ordinary person might not be able to tell the difference, Heather, who had seen lots of expensive jewelry since she was a child, could tell at a nce that something was wrong with the earrings. But when Allen saw her look, hepletely misunderstood her. He thought Heather was impressed by the earrings. In an instant, he felt satisfied. Sure enough, to deal with such a gold digger who had never experienced much, he should give her something of value as bait. Its a pair of earrings encrusted with tinum and rubies, he said proudly. Theyre not somethingmon that you can usually see on the market. I took great efforts to find them, theyre worth more than $100, 000! But a pretty girl like you deserves such expensive jewelry. Ill give them to you as a token of my gratitude. Heather was speechless. What the hell was going on today? Why did she meet so many freaks? She felt that Allen was definitely here for her. Losing his phone and giving a gift was his n. However, Allen didnt seem to know her real identity. Otherwise, who would unt his wealth in front of the Denmark familys daughter and say that she deserved jewelry that was worth $100, 000? There was nothing that was worth this price in her jewelry, okay? However, if he wasnt here for her real identity, what was Allen here for? She refused without hesitation. Sorry, I cant take your gift. Just take it, its not valuable, he said, with an air of generosity. Ive got plenty of it! Didnt you say the earrings werentmon and that you had to make great efforts to get it? she asked with a half-smile. Allens face stiffened. There was a hint of coldness in his eyes. An ordinary woman would have lost her intelligence when she saw such a valuable piece of jewelry, but Heather had time to find fault. It seemed he had been careless. The woman who could seduce Alexander was a little different, after all. Miss Denmark, you are so smart, he said, looking at Heather with an affectionate expression. Ill tell you the truth. I want to give you earrings because youpletely smote me from the moment we met! I think you are the only one in my life. I fell in love with you. at first sight! Goosebumps came over her. You fell in love with me at first sight before you knew my name and who I was? Love is so fast and so unreasonable, he said and still looked at her with affectionate eyes. Dont worry. If you are with me, I will dote on you and protect you. Whatever you want, Ill buy it for you. A kind of jewelry that is worth a hundred thousand pieces. of wont be a problem at all. Well, Id better exin it to you, she interrupted coolly. I dont take the earrings because I dont think theyre valuable, but because I dont like them at all. If she went out wearing fake jewelry, it was likely that Lady Heather Denmark of the Denmark family would be aplete joke. Allens face instantly turned pale. What did the woman mean? She actually disliked his earrings? He had prepared to give the earrings to Lady Heather Denmark as a gift at her dinner party! Heather, a gold-digger who had abandoned her boyfriend and only followed Alexander for a few days, was actually so ambitious?! The affectionate expression on his face faded. Instead, he put the earrings away and said indifferently, Heather, youre great. Heathers eyes shed with coldness. Sure enough, the man was up to something bad, but he didnt know that she was the Denmark familys, Lady Heather Denmark. In that case, dont beat around the bush. What do you want to do? she spoke with indifference. Good. To tell you the truth, I admire you very much. You are a very ambitious woman. Why dont we work together? Huh? she said and looked at him speechless. It was the first time that someone had said she was ambitious. What do you think I want? Allens eyes glistened with gloom, but he was willing to be patient with Heather. Heather, now that youre Alexander Christophers woman, do you think hell marry a poor girl like you? he sneered and said, A man like him will definitely marry a woman who has a good family and will give him a great boost in his career! Chapter 738: Heather Has Always Had A Good Taste She understood instantly. She finally understood why Allen was here. It turned out he was here for Alexander. Her eyes turned deep. So? She wanted to see what Allen was up to. Your rtionship with him is doomed to be short. So you had better make other ns in advance. Allens eyes shed with greed as he said, I know you take a fancy to his H & C Inc. instead of him. I can tell you that H & C Inc. will definitely belong to me in the future! A touch of sarcasm shed in her eyes. Why? Just because Im his biological brother, and Im the most favored son of the Christopher family! he said proudly. Im afraid hes never told you that, did he? Heather was very surprised. Was Allen actually Alexanders younger brother? She hadnt thought of that. She frowned slightly. Although Allen had a feminine look, he wasnt very good-looking. At best, he looked better than an ordinary person, but he was a far cry from Alexander, who was very handsome. Besides they had nothing inmon at all. That was why Heather didnt think he had something to do with Alexander when she heard his name. Seeing her surprised look, Allen saidcently, He didnt even tell you that. Do you think he really likes you? She came to her senses with a sarcastic smile on her lips. Alex didnt tell me, maybe because it wasnt that important. You He was really pissed off. It never urred to him that a random word from Heather would shut him up.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Besides, she calmly interrupted, Even if youre Alexanders brother, H & C Inc. himself was founded by Alexander, so it doesnt belong to the Christopher family. Ive only heard that someone would pass hispany on to his son, but I havent heard anyone pass hispany on to his brother. Allen could deceive others, but he couldnt deceive her as his words were simply a joke. Hearing Heathers words, Allen yelled, He doesnt have to care about my brother, but can he not care about his own father? Heather Denmark, how can a woman like you whoes from a humble family understand the internal strife in a rich family? I think youre smart, so I tell you not to make the wrong choice and end up with nothing at all! Heather was speechless. She had seen a lot of fights in the rich, powerful families, and she knew a lot of families werent as harmonious as her family, but it was the first time she had ever met someone as cheeky as Allen in person. He actually took it for granted. that whatever belonged to his brother was his? How could Allen be so confident? Besides What gave him the delusion that Alexander was a pushover? Alexander was very good-natured and gentle, but she could tell he was very cunning in the heart and used to catch bigger fish with a long fishing line. Otherwise, she would not have been defeated by him! Well, I dont think we need to talk anymore. Youd better find another woman. Im not the one that you should be with, Heather said coldly. She had been curious and wanted to know why Allen came to her. But, now that she had found out the reason, she certainly didnt want to say one more word to such a person. Heather Denmark, dont be stubborn! Having been rejected like this, Allens face turned pale. Its none of your business, said Heather, with a sarcastic smile. Ill bear the consequences myself. So you dont need to worry. Goodbye. Noticing Heather was ready to leave, Allen was very surprised. No woman had ever given him frustration. Instead, he became more interested in Heather now. He hadnt thought much of Heather before, but now it urred to him that Alexander unnecessarily had a bad taste. Miss Denmark, please keep one of my business cards. Then, you can contact me when you think it over. As he spoke, Allen took out a gold-ted business card and handed it to Heather. When she looked down, she felt speechless. Sure enough, this card really suited Allens image as a vulgar rich man. Theres no need for us to contact, Heather said coolly, withdrawing her hand. You dont have to give me your card. Just take it, Allen insisted and directly put his business card in her suit jacket. Just then, a cough came behind them. Ahem. It was Alexander. He stood nearby, holding a womans coat in his hand. Heather was relieved to see him. Thankfully, he was here, otherwise, shed really beat Allen up if he kept badgering her! Youre back? she said,ing to Alexander with a smile on her face and took his arm. Allens eyes shed with disdain. Seeing that Heather was so nice to Alexander, he was sure that she was the woman Alexander was keeping. Alexander Christopher, said Allen,ing forward with a giggle and uncontrolled anger in his eyes. Dont get me wrong, Ive just had a few words with Miss Denmark. We talked happily. She is great. Nothing has happened to us. Heathers lips twitched slightly. Allen didnt mean to exin at all. His exnation was clearly intending to mislead Alexander! Dont worry, I wont get you wrong, Alexander said lightly. Heather has always had good taste. Its impossible that she would take a fancy to such a man like you. Heatherughed without hesitation. Haha! Allens face instantly turned gloomy as he said, Brother, is it because you are angry with me that you belittle me? Heather couldnt help rolling her eyes. They had just gotten rid of a selfish guy, but another narcissistic guy came. Im sorry, but I dont have a brother, Alexander said with a cold glint in his eyes. and I never belittle anyone. Allens eyes shed with unconcealed anger. You! Alexander was impolite. If you want to stay here and make a fool of yourself, Ill help you. Allens eyes were gloomier. He had met Alexander several times, but Alexander had just cold-shouldered him. He knew clearly that Alexander would not give him any face. If he stayed, he would only disgrace himself. Allen gave a cold snort and turned to leave. Humph! Alexander gave Heather the coat. Put it on. Okay. She took the dress, her eyes turning slightly deep. He seems to be targeting you, but thats strange. If he wants to see you, why does he sneak into my party? Chapter 739: I Won鈥檛 Lie To You His eyes twinkled as he shook his head slightly. He didnt mean to see me tonight. It must have been an ident that he met me. She was surprised. Why did hee here? Hes here, for the Denmark familys Lady Heather Denmark in the legend. He looked at her with deep eyes and said, There was something wrong, so he didnt know that the littledy in the Denmark family is my girlfriend. Heather was instantly speechless. Well, it should be pretty much the same as what Alexander had guessed. Is he really your junior brother? she asked, with a twinkle in her eyes.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Alexander had kept a low profile. He was known to have founded H & C Inc., but little media could report his story. Besides, he didnt mention it, so she didnt know his family. There was a chill in Alexanders eyes. Hes my half-brother by blood. She frowned. Really? She remained suspicious about the matter. I wont lie to you, he said quietly. Even though he might deny it in front of others, he would never lie to Heather. I dont disbelieve you. Heather said disapprovingly, If you have the same father, there must be at least some simrities on your faces. I really cant tell any simrities between the two of you. How good-looking my brother and I are! Why are the genes of your family so strange as you get the good ones while your brother gets all the bad ones? Alexander didnt know whether tough or cry. Previously, as long as someone else mentioned the Christopher family, he was in no good mood because they were thest thing he wanted to mention. Heathers words, however, made him get rid of the gloomy mood. Dontugh, Heather said, shaking his hand sulkily. Im very serious. Have you ever done a paternity test or something? He really doesnt look like your brother. Alexanders eyes shed with a touch of surprise. He had really never thought about doing a paternity test. After all, although he had lived with his uncle after the kidnapping, he had paid much attention to the fact that Gary loved Allen very much in his childhood. He gradually got over it when he grew up. Later, he didnt pay attention to the Christopher family at all and didnt care about their affairs. However, hearing Heathers words, he felt there was something wrong. Ill take a chance to find out what my rtionship is with him, he said in a deep tone. But your focus is off the mark. Heather, do you really not care why he came to you? Why should I care? She was speechless and said, Most people who approach me after knowing my identity think Im stupid and gullible. They all try to get the Denmark familys property through me, just like Malcolm Carter, who has deceived Helen. Sometimes I really wonder why they think someone as smart as my parents would have a stupid daughter. Alexander was amused. Heather knew about her situation better than anyone. Theyll find out in the end that it is they who are stupid, he whispered. She nodded in agreement. He put his arm around her shoulder after she put on her coat. Come on, its time to go in. She nodded in agreement. After thinking for a moment, she led him through the side door. Hardly had she entered the hall when she saw Caroling. Heather, Carol said shyly, well, I have a friend whose boyfriends friend wants to meet you. He came to my friend and asked me to find a way to introduce him to you. He was on good terms with my friends boyfriend, so I didnt say no Can you just meet him? He just wants to be your friend. He didnt want to do anything else Carols friends boyfriends friend.. Heathers lips twitched, and a figure suddenly shed through her mind. Was it possible that the person that Carol was talking about was Allen Christopher? She turned to look at Alexander and saw him nod. So it was really Allen Christopher. Heathers eyes twinkled as a wicked smile yed on her lips. Since Allen wanted to see her, she would like to see what Allens face would look like when he saw her. Okay. Ill be there in a minute. But you know my rules. It would help if you didnt tell him my name or my face until I epted him as a friend, she said to Carol lightly. When the mystery was solved, there would be a good drama. Carol giggled. How many years have we been friends? How can I not know your rules? She breathed a sigh of relief and went to tell her friend and the others. In the banquet hall, when Allen heard Carols words, he thanked her politely, but he kept scolding Heather for being arrogant in his heart. If it werent for the fact that she was the Denmark familys littledy, he wouldnt have tried so hard to fawn on her. When he managed to cheat Heather out of the Denmark Group, he would definitely make her suffer as much as possible before venting his anger! There was a sudden noise from the crowd. Heather was wearing a silver flower mask, and her hair had been gathered into a knot. She walked to Allen through the crowd. Master Alexander, this is Miss Denmark, Carol hurried to introduce them. This is Allen, the young master of the Christopher family who owns Christopher Technologies. Allens eyes sh with darkness. Even though Heather had a nice shape, she actually came to meet him, wearing a mask? She simply didnt think much of him! Allen thought that it must be because the woman was so ugly that she would wear a mask at the party. Christopher Technologies? Heather spoke lightly. Yes, my father is Gary Christopher, said Allen proudly. Ive never heard of thispany, said Heather truthfully before he could finish. The pride on Allens face froze for a moment. After quite a while, he said with embarrassment, Miss Denmark, you may not know much about business matters. Christopher Technologies is an oldpany and is a little famous in the business circles She said lightly, Every weekend and vacation, my brother forces me to read variouspany reports, go to conferences, and understand whats going on in every industry. So as far as business is concerned, I know something. If there arepanies I dont know, its just that they arent worth my time. What she said didnt sound nice, but it was true. Randy was afraid that his sister would be deceived if she knew nothing about thepany, so he forced her to know something about it. She didnt like it, but she was no less capable than any other CEO because of her brothers training. Chapter 740: Just Take It Allens remark that she didnt know much about business really pissed her off. If she didnt know it, didnt it mean her brothers efforts had been wasted? Others could question her, but they werent allowed to question her family members. Allen looked even gloomier. He had expected that Lady Heather Denmark of the Denmark family would be bad-tempered and capricious, but he had never expected that she would be so bad-tempered and disrespectful! However, Heather was telling the truth. Christopher Technologies wasnt even outstanding in the industry. Moreover, during the past few years, its scale had been smaller and smaller. Randy didnt think much of such a smallpany. How could he possibly tell her about it? Nheless, in Allens ears, her remark was humiliating. He had been living a smooth life and had been praised by the people around him since his childhood. Although he knew that Christopher Technologies was not as good as Denmark Group, he felt strangely confident that it was not much weaker than the Denmark Group. However, he didnt forget why he hade this evening. Allen said reluctantly with a fake smile, Miss Denmark, youre right. Christopher Technologies isntparable to the Denmark Group, but it is still very strongpared with some otherpanies. Whichpany do you mean? Heather said coldly, The Anderson familyspanies? Clouds Denmark? Prance Denmark? Or Stars Denmark? All the family businesses that she mentioned were owned by the families of the guests who were present tonight. Heather didnt care about identity or status at all. Otherwise, she wouldnt have hidden her identity when she went to school and made friends as an ordinary person. Nevertheless, she hated Allen because the man, who was only rted to Alexander by blood but had no feelings at all, wanted to grab hispany. Even if he thought Alexander was a pushover, had he asked Alexanders girlfriend whether she agreed? Since Allen couldnt figure out who he was, she would help him. When the others heard the conversation, they all turned to look at Allen. Did you hear that? Yes. It seems to be Christopher Technologies. Have you heard of thispany? No, it may be some unknown smallpany Everyone was discussing things lively and didnt lower their voices. It was originally their private party, so they didnt have to take much into ount. But when the words reached Allens ears, he barely managed to keep a smile on his face. How could Christopher Technologiespete with these family businesses? Heathers words and the peoples reactions were like sharp needles that instantly punctured hiscency. Allen tried hard to keep a smile on his face. Im talking about otherpanies There was a touch of sarcasm in Heathers words. Otherpanies? Like H & C Inc.? A hint of anger appeared on Allens face. He swore at Heather in his heart thousands of times, but finally, he fawned on her. Christopher Technologies is not as good as it. Im here today to meet you, Miss Denmark. I heard that you never care about the other sides identity or status when you make friends. Heathers eyes twinkled, and she was a little surprised. This Allen was pretty calm. Allen didnt want to try hard to please her, so he directly asked, Miss Denmark, I wonder if I will have the honor to invite you to dinner in the future. No need, I have a full schedule. Im busy, she said in an indifferent manner.. Allen was in a trance. Why did he feel the sentence sounded so familiar? For some reason, he suddenly had a strange feeling.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Oh, I see, Allen came to his senses and said. Reluctantly, he took out a gift box, opened it, and showed it to Heather. Miss Denmark, I heard that you have graduated from university. I have prepared a special gift for you. With that, he opened the box and let Heather see the pair of earrings inside. He didnt think Heather wouldnt be impressed by these earrings. Even if Heather was from a good family, how could any woman resist the temptation from jewelry? Allen had previously shown the earrings to his young model girlfriends. Most women liked it so much that he was sure that Heather would have a good feeling for him even if he couldnt win her heart with the earrings. Sorry, I cant take it, Heather refused simply. If he were a little more careful, he would have found that Lady Heather Denmark of the Denmark family had a lot inmon with Heather he had just met. It was a pity that Allen had beenpletely carried away now. He was sure Heather liked his earrings very much, but she had to refuse out of courtesy. Just take it, said Allen triumphantly. The earrings are worth two hundred thousand dors! His voice wasnt low and instantly attracted the attention of all the people present. Everyone was speechless. Who the hell was this man? He had already made them unhappy. Now he actually wanted to give. Heather, a gift worth 200, 000 dors? 200, 000 dors They would be very embarrassed if they gave a gift at that price as it wasnt presentable, okay? Anyway, it was a gift from a guest. Although everybody felt speechless in the heart, they didnt show any dissatisfaction. But when their eyes fell on the earrings, many people wore a strange look on their faces. Were the earrings fake? It was epted that he gave others something cheap as a gift, but why did he mean as he gave something fake? Unfortunately, the questioning look made Allen even more proud, and he even felt like he was the focus at the party. He enjoyed this kind of feeling. Just then, Carl came to Carol and asked with an unhappy face, Carol, you brought this man in here. Whats the matter with him? I, I dont know Carol replied with a puzzled face. After she had introduced them to each other, she had gone straight to talk to other friends. She had never expected such an embarrassing thing would happen. She said helplessly. When I saw him thest time, I didnt find him so unreliable! Oh no, Id better take him away Carol was about to walk over when she heard Allen say proudly, The earrings are ordinary in design, but its made of good material. Its overall frame is tinum, and its iid with pure natural rubies Since you cant understand my words, Heather indifferently interrupted, Ill say it again. The reason why I dont want them is not that I think they are too valuable, but that I dont like them at all Allens face suddenly changed. He pointed at Heather in disbelief. You, you are. Chapter 741: I Hope You Will Like It Youre Heather Denmark! Allen shouted in surprise, with an angry face as he felt that he had been fooled. Yes, its me, Heather calmly took off her mask. In the bright light, her face appeared very charming. Pointing at her, Allen said furiously, Who gave you the courage? How dare you pretend to be Lady Heather Denmark of the Denmark family! Everyone was taken aback and looked at Allen in disbelief. Was he a fool? This was a private party, and the focus of the party was Lady Heather Denmark of the Denmark family. How could anyone possibly impersonate her? Hearing his words, Carol almost fell to the ground before she could walk over. Damn it! If she had known what a stupid fellow he was, she would never have relented, agreed to her friends request, and brought him to the party! The next moment, Carol hurried toe to Heather. Seeing her, Allen felt more confident. He said with an angry face. Youvee just in time, Miss Anderson. Look at this woman, she is so bold as to pretend to be Lady Heather Denmark of the Denmark family! Youd better ask Lady Heather Denmark toe out and let her fix this woman! Heather wore a half-smile. Allen hadnt understood until now. He was so stupid. How was he able to grab H & C Inc.? Carol looked at Allen as if he were an idiot. Lady Heather Denmark of the Denmark family is here. Shes here? Allen looked around and said as if his heart were full of righteous indignation. I think its time to kick this woman out Allen had already made a n. As long as Heather was kicked out, Alexander, who was so protective of her, would definitely defend her. Alexander was awesome, but he was no match for Denmarks family. When Alexander became enemies with the Denmark family, Allen would take the chance to take over his H & C Inc.. At the thought of it, Allen was very happy, as if H & C Inc. were already in his hands! But where was Lady Heather Denmark? Why didnt he see anyoneing? Miss Anderson, where is Miss Denmark? Allen asked, dazed. Carol let out a sneer. Isnt she right in front of you? Allen was even more dazed. Right in front of me? Who is it? All of a sudden, his eyes fell on Heather in front of him. Was it possible that Heather Denmark was the Lady Heather Denmark of the Denmark family? No! How was that possible? Wasnt she amoner? Besides, she should be a gold-digger who had dumped her kind-hearted ex-boyfriend for Alexander! How could she possibly be Lady Heather Denmark? However,e to think of it, it seemed that all the information he had heard was from Malcolm Carter, who had talked to himself! Furthermore, wasnt Heather Denmarks surname Denmark? Was it possible that he had been deceived by Malcolm Carter? No! No way! Allen had a fluke mind. He was unwilling to ept the fact. After all, if Heather were really the Denmark familys Lady Heather Denmark, it would not only mean that he had offended her, it would also mean that Alexander had the Denmark family as a backer! How would he be able to ept that?! Havent I already introduced her to you? Carol had a sneer on her face as she said, Do you need me to introduce again before you can figure out who Lady Heather Denmark is? Her words totally shattered Allensst hope. His legs went weak. He staggered and almost fell t on the ground. Thankfully, he came to his senses in time, so he could regain his bnce. A sneer rang out from the crowd. What was he trying to do? Beg for forgiveness on his knees? someone said. The people aroundughed. Maybe. These people present were all unusually lucky persons. They had been superior, so when they saw such a shameless, thick-skinned person, they didnt want to be polite anymore. Allen was livid with anger. If kneeling down to beg for Heather for forgiveness was useful, he would have done it already. However, he had totally offended Heather. No matter how he begged, there would be no way he could whitewash all the stupid things he had done! Since there was no hope, he could at least preserve his little dignity before he left, which could perhaps impress Heather. Miss Denmark, I didnt expect that there would be such a big misunderstanding. Allen forced a smile and said, I know you dislike me very much now, and no matter how I defend myself, you wont believe me. Still, I want you to understand that you were born with a silver spoon and may be used to all kinds of jewelry, but the earrings are my kindness. No matter how much you hate me, you cant say it doesnt deserve you. This is a pair of earrings that are worth 200, 000 dors instead of 2, 000 dors! I want to give it to you as a friend. Isnt that valuable enough? Do you dare to say that any of your other friends have given you more valuable gifts? Everyone looked at him and became more speechless. Was he an idiot? Yes. Besides, he was clearly a clown! Even if the earrings were real, they would only be worth 200, 000 dors. Was it worth his great efforts? Heather, Carl said, came over and opened a box, this is your graduation gift, a sapphire ne. Its not expensive. Its worth only twenty million dors. Twenty million! Allens eyes were momentarily fixed on the sapphire ne, and his face turned pale. He had seen it at an auction the other day, and he knew Carl Anderson had bought it.. However, he directly gave it to Heather? Besides, Heather took it without hesitation, as if it was not a sapphire ne but amon chain!N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Carls behavior pped Allen hard in the face! Nevertheless, what happened next made him refresh his three views again and again. Heather, heres a present for you. Its one of my grandfathers treasured paintings. It is not expensive either. Its just appraised to be worth eight million dors. Heather, my gift is a little vulgar. I heard. that you want to go to Sea Ind for a holiday, so I will give you a house on the ind, which is only worth ten million dors. I hope you will like it. *** Everyone came to Heather and gave her gifts that were jewelry, antiques, paintings, cars, and motorboats, but whatever they gave her as a gift, the cheapest was worth several million dors. The ps almost made Allen doubt his life. Nevertheless, something that made him more embarrassed happened. Heather, my brother and I bought that sapphire ne together, Carol said with a chuckle, but then I realized were so close that I must give you a gift by myself, so. Chapter 742: Nice To Meet You Ive prepared another gift for you! Carol said, took out a gift box, and handed it to Heather. Heather opened the gift box and found a pair of beautiful dazzling earrings lying quietly inside. This How beautiful! she said, her eyes lighting up. She took out the earrings. Are they made of the Moussaieff Red Diamond? Yes. Heather, you really have sharp eyes, Carol marveled. But its just a pair of earrings, so its not expensive. Its worth only a million dors, but at least its much better than the earrings made of fake rubies! What do you mean? Allens expression changed dramatically as he questioned angrily. What do I mean? Carol sneered. Youre holding a pair of twenty-dor fake earrings, but youre actually trying to pretend that they are a pair of earrings that cost 200, 000 dors? Who do you want to disgust? Do you think no one has ever seen something good before? Impossible! Allen yelled, looked down in disbelief at the earrings in the box. Were the earrings fake? If they were fake, he was aplete joke today! No that wasnt the worst yet. He had heard Randy Denmark of the Denmark family was very protective and really cruel. If this incident reached his ears, the Christopher family would have a hard time! It is impossible indeed, Heather spoke confidently. A glimmer of hope appeared on Allens face. The earrings have been made skillfully. Its worth at least two hundred dors as it is able to be considered to be real, Heather said lightly. Allen waspletely despairing. Were the earrings really fake? No! Its impossible! Allen shouted, almost devastated. It must be because you want to humiliate me on purpose that you say the real thing is false! Fuck! Is this man a psycho? Does he think others cant tell they are fake? Carol works in the jewelry business. Shes a famous jewelry appraiser. Okay? What kind of jewels can escape her sharp eyes? I think hes retarded! Shouldnt he honestly admit that he didnt know anything about jewelry and that he has been deceived? At least he can keep his dignity in this way. However, he falsely uses others instead of admitting his mistake! *** Listening to the discussion of the guests around him, Allen felt as if someone had thrown cold water on him, which made hime to his senses. What the hell was he doing? Not only did he offend Heather, but he was trying harder and harder to court death. Miss, Miss Denmark Allen felt his legs were trembling. He paled and tried to exin, but he didnt know what to say. Enough, dont say anything! Carol said bluntly, Allen, youd better leave before everyone knows you! If she allowed him to stay, tonights party would bepletely ruined.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Allen still wanted to fix it, but Carol wouldnt give him a chance anymore. A couple of waiters came over and dragged him directly in the direction of the door. His mouth was covered, so he could not speak. He looked despairing toward the party, only to see that no one cared about him at all, and everyone continued enjoying the party. Heather was relieved to see Allen leave. All of a sudden, she smiled. Dont let what happened just now bother you. By the way, I happen to have some good news to share! Whats it? Carol chuckled and said, You have a boyfriend? Although Carol had seen Alexander standing next to Heather and was impressed by his gorgeous looks, she didnt think much of it. After all, Denmarks familys siblings are freaks in their circles. It was not clear whether it was because they had high expectations or they werent interested in the opposite sex, they had never had a special rtionship with the opposite sex. Yes, I have a boyfriend, Heather replied with a smile. In a sh, the hall fell silent, and everyone looked at Heather in disbelief. Her words were undoubtedly a bombshell. Heather actually had a boyfriend? A few young handsome men present instantly felt sour and jealous, as if they were lovelorn. Of course, they were all Heathers friends, but many of them had a crush on her. Its real? Carol screamed. You bet. Would I joke about such a thing? Heather said. Wheres he now? Carol was more curious. Have you brought him with you today? Introduce him to us. Everyone looked at Heather in unison. Heather isnt the kind of young girl who was easily fooled. Besides, she had the Denmark family protecting her. Since the man could be her boyfriend, at least he was excellent in every respect. They were really curious about who had the power to win Heathers heart. He hase. Hes waiting in the lounge. Ill ask him toe. With that, Heather took out her phone and directly made a call. However, a phone rang in the banquet hall. Heather looked at the sound and happened to see Alexandere in through a side door. With a smile on her face, she trotted. Why are you here? When he saw her run, Alexander quickly held out his hand to protect her, afraid that she would lose her bnce and fall while running. He whispered, I reckon youve almost done, so Ie. Everyone looked at them with mixed feelings. Alexander looked very handsome. He and Heather looked like a perfect match. But most crucially, Heather had a sweet, happy girly smile when she was with him. When they stayed with her, they had never seen her wear such a smile. Besides, they could see from the way Alexander had protected Heather that he really cared about her. In an instant, some of Heathers friends began to ept Alexander. Now, the only question was Alexanders family. They didnt despise the poor. However, they were worried that when they chatted with others who were not from the same circle as them, others couldnt understand their topics, and there would be conflicts between them. Heather, can you introduce us? Carol asked. Nice to meet you, Alexander said politely. Im Alexander Christopher, Heathers boyfriend. Alexander Christopher?! Everyone was taken aback. They had long heard of this name. Alexander Christopher from H & C Inc.? Carol asked. Alexander nodded. Yes. Chapter 743: I Won鈥檛 Put You In Any Danger So it was true! Everyone instantly looked at Heather and Alexander with different eyes. Alexander and Heather were both strong with powerful backgrounds, and they loved each other There wouldnt be a chance for other men. The people who had a crush on Heather had to give up. Heather took Alexander by the hand happily. Alex,e here, let me introduce my good friends. The banquet hall was full of joy and harmony. However, Allen, who had been directly kicked out, didnt feel so good. He had told Malcolm to wait outside. But seeing him being kicked out, Malcolm felt it was a little strange. Master, Master Allen Malcolm asked with some trepidation, Why did youe out so early? When Allen saw him, he was so angry that he kicked him to the ground. Malcolm was instantly stunned. He sat on the floor and looked at Allen in disbelief. Master, Master Allen, what happened? How dare you ask! Allen asked, clenched his teeth, Tell me the truth. Is Heather really your ex-girlfriend? Malcolms heart sank. Has his lie been exposed? No, he had a hard time attaching himself to Allen, he couldnt admit that he had told a lie! Of course! She used to be my girlfriend! Malcolm bit the bullet and said indignantly, Master Alexander, did the woman deny it? Listen, she has always been so heartless Ouch! Allen was so mad with anger that he kicked him again! After kicking him several times, Allen was out of breath and stopped. Malcolm was originally a cowardly bully. He looked at Allen in fear, not knowing what he had done wrong. How, how dare you have the nerve to say that Heather was your girlfriend? Allen gasped, exasperated. Do you know what her identity is? How could she possibly like you? Malcolm was more confused. He covered the stomach that was painful, tried hard to stand up, and asked in puzzlement, Isnt she a poor girl? What other identity does she have? Hearing the word poor girl, Allen thought of the joke he had made at the party. He was so angry that he kicked him again. Poor girl? If Lady Heather Denmark of the Denmark family is poor, who is rich? What? Malcolm wanted to dodge, but Allens words shocked him so tremendously that he directly got kicked in the face! Did Allen mean that Heather was the Lady Heather Denmark of the Denmark family? No, its impossible! Malcolm turned pale and yelled. He refused to ept such a fact! If Heather was Lady Heather Denmark of the Denmark family How many stupid things had he done? What hurt him most was not that he had offended Heather but that he had given up pursuing her. If he had insisted, would Heather have been moved by his true love? He should have thought of that. Hadnt Heathersst name already told others who she was? Besides, on the day of the fashion show, Randy and Alexander were both given presents. Who else could possibly make them both appear at the same time? He was so stupid that he walked away from such a powerful Denmark family! Malcolm really regretted it now, but he seemed to havepletely forgotten that Heather had repeatedly and firmly asked him not to waste his time on her. Seeing his response, Allen presumably guessed what Malcolm was thinking. He couldnt help but sneer. Malcolm didnt know what on earth his own identity was and actually wanted to be with Heather! Allen seized Malcolm by the cor and said with a ferocious expression, Dont worry, Malcolm, youve deceived me, and Ill never let you go! Malcolm was instantly terrified and said in horror, Dont Master Allen, listen to me! Im still useful! Really! I have been her ssmate for so many years. Dont you think I know her characters and weaknesses? Allen paused, but the next moment, he said angrily, You want to lie to me again, dont you? How can you possibly know about her situation? Master Allen, please trust me! Malcolm cried, looking pale. Heather cares about her family very much. She is also very loyal to her friends In an instant, Allen frowned and looked around. Whether or not Malcolms words were true, it was not wise for them to talk about Heather in a ce like this. Get in the car! Allen ordered angrily. Malcolm hurried to follow him and got in his car. Then the two of them left in dejection. However, it was clear that neither Malcolm nor Allen gave up. When they left, of course, someone told Heather about it.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Heather was surprised to know that the two of them had conspired, but she didnt care much about it. It seems they havent given up yet, Alexander spoke in an indifferent voice. Leave them alone, Heather shrugged. Anyway, I dont think they can make waves. I dont agree, he said, frowning slightly. Heather, you never know what those people who have no morals will do. She froze for a bit before nodding. Youre right. I shouldnt underestimate them. But. He was a little surprised. But what? Nothing, I mean Im Malcolm Carters ssmate, so I know exactly what kind of man he is. She thought for a while before saying, He isnt capable, but he is very ambitious. Even if he is now in cahoots with Allen, its likely that he wontpletely obey Allen. Plus, now he knows my identity, hell find a way to deal with me in advance, so So what? His face darkened as he asked, Do you want to use yourself as bait? She didnt know whether to cry orugh. Dont say that. Am I so useless? We should call this a trick of luring him out. No way! he refused without hesitation. I wont put you in any danger. Besides, is he worthy? How could a man like that need Heather to bait herself? Heather was touched and amused, bute to think of it, there was no need to quarrel with Alexander for such a thing. Youre right, she said, nodding. I certainly didnt have toe to him myself to know their n. Besides, even if he really wants to do something, it will be very hard for him to hurt me. Ill act ording to the circumstances. His eyes flickered. As long as Heather didnt do anything stupid, it would be okay. As for Malcolm, he would help her handle him. Chapter 744: Stop Seducing Me When the party was over, word spread that Heather and Alexander were dating. Of course, the fact that a clown named Allen Christopher who had wanted to attach himself to the Denmark family with fake earrings was also spread as a joke after that. Of course, some people had noticed that both men share the surname Christopher and wondered if they might be rted, but no one paid much attention to them because of their surnames. Heather knew that, but she didnt mind the rumors. As a neer to H & C Inc., she had a lot to learn. Of course, it was also because she thought the working world was pretty new and fun. The fall gship clothes of H & C Inc. had been decided with Heathers designs. When the design department had finished the proposal, Mr. Wilson, the head of the department, directly asked Heather to send the final proposal to Alexander. Although Mr. Watson didnt know Heathers identity, the entire design department knew that Heather was the most important neer to Alexander, so they were very happy to give Heather a job like this. Holding the proposal, Heather went to the Presidents office on the top floor. She knocked on the door, but there was no answer. Suddenly, a womans voice sounded behind her. Are you the neer in the design department? Heather looked back. Behind her was Helena Harrison, one of Alexanders secretaries. Heather had been to the Presidents office a few times before and had seen her. The two of them had never spoken to each other directly. Hello, Helena. Im Heather Denmark, a neer to the design department, replied Heather politely. An insidious light shed quickly in Helenas eyes. She had been at Alexanders side as his secretary for years. She was so close to such a wonderful man that it was very hard for her not to feel an attraction for him. Although Alexander had been cold to her, he had also been cold to other women, so her heart had been bnced. However, when Heather showed up, the bnce waspletely broken. She had never seen Alexander pay so much attention to a woman. Many a time, she had seen by ident Alexander sneaking nces at Heather, and when he looked at her, there was a happy, contented look on his face. Why could Heather make him act like that? While Heather looked very beautiful and was a very talented neer, Helena didnt think she was inferior to Heather at all. What angered her most was that she had heard rumors in thepany that Heather was the neer that Alexander valued the most and that their rtionship was not easy. Many people had even seen the two of them alone many times. In addition to a romantic rtionship, what other rtionship could a man and a woman have in private? These rumors must have gone out of Heathers mouth, and she wanted topete unfairly with her rtionship with the President! Helena clenched her teeth at the thought of it. She stepped forward. What can I do for you? Heather was in a daze. She didnt know if it was her delusion, but she could tell that it seemed Helena didnt like her. That was strange. It was clear that they hadnt had any connection before. Ivee to deliver some papers to the president, Heather said politely. Helena held out her hands. The President is in a meeting and out of the office. Give me the papers, and Ill give them to himter. Heather was secretly reluctant, but she seemed to have no reason to refuse. So she would not be able to see Alexander today. Heather was a little disappointed at the bottom of her heart. What? Have you note to deliver the papers but for some other purpose? Helena sneered and questioned.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Heather frowned slightly and looked up sharply at Helena. Helena was ufortable. Somehow, for an instant, it seemed to her that Heather had read her mind! How was that possible? She was just a neer in thepany, how could she have such a strong aura! Heather looked away as she decided not to argue with Helena. She came here for work instead of falling in love, so she didnt need to make herself look special. Thank you, Helena. Heather gave the papers to Helena and ordered, Helena, the papers are a trade secret. Please be sure to hand them to the President. Helena was frowning with displeasure. Are you questioning my professionalism? Heather was speechless. Okay. It looked like Helena really didnt like her. Helena snorted and left with the papers. Heather frowned slightly. Somehow, she had an uneasy feeling at the bottom of her heart. Helena came back to the office with the papers and opened them unwillingly. It was said that thepany was using Heathers designs to be the fall gship clothes. Heather was a neer. Even if she was talented, could she be stronger than the top designers in thepany? However, when her eyes fell on the designs, she waspletely shocked! How could these clothes be so beautiful? Were they really designed by Heather? Helenas heart was inexplicably filled with despair. As a secretary who was able to be around Alexander, she originally had a good eye. She could tell that they would definitely be hot as soon as the clothes hit the market, and Heather, their designer, would be even more valuable. At that time, Alexander would pay more attention to Heather! No, she would never let that happen! Clenching her teeth, Helena took out her phone, snapped the designs, and sent them directly to H & C Inc.s rivalpany. Heather went back to her office and sent Alexander a message about the proposal. No sooner had the message been sent than her phone rang. Heather looked at Alexanders name in bewilderment. Wasnt he in a meeting? How could he call her at such a time? Heather held out her finger to hang up the phone, but her hand slipped by ident and pressed the answer button. She picked up the phone with resignation and asked in a low voice, Arent you in a meeting? Yes, he smiled faintly, but nothing is more important than yours. In a sh, she felt her face turn red. Heather, he sighed helplessly, there is something urgent in our branch office. Ill have to go to Country D on business this afternoon. Ill be out for about three days. She was a little surprised. In such a hurry? Yes, his eyes sparkled slightly, would you like toe with me? She wanted to go, but soon she smiled and refused, Stop seducing me. I dont want to have some special treatment, and the design department needs me now. Soe back as early as possible. Alright then he was a little helpless and said, Wait for me toe back. However, hardly had Alexander gone on a business trip when something happened to H & C Inc. The second day, Heather felt uneasy somehow as she felt something bad would happen. Chapter 745: Be Quiet Emergency! Lets have a meeting! Mr. Watson shouted in his office. In an instant, everyone in the design department was surprised. They all packed up their things and went to the conference room. The conference room was bustling with people. Everyone was whispering, and the atmosphere was very tense. Be quiet! said Mr. Watson with a serious face. Everyone looked at him. For some reason, Heather seemed more uneasy. Now there is an emergency, said Mr. Watson in a deep tone, his face looking very grave. Our designs have been leaked! In a sh, the conference room was in an uproar. What?! Heathers pupils suddenly shrank. Was it possible that Helena had leaked them? There were their designs in the proposal that she had given to Helena yesterday. She had felt a little uneasy at that time. Afterward, she had heard Alexander had received the proposal, so she hadnt thought much about it. However, why did Helena do that as a secretary who had followed Alexander for years? Be quiet! cried Mr. Watson, and everyone quieted down. A Twitter message appeared on the screen behind Mr. Watson. It was from the official Twitter ount of Skyline Corporation. Its content was about their new fall clothes, with three designs. These three designs were all designed by Heather! Skyline Corporation was kind of an establishedpany and used to be outstanding in the fashion circle. However, it had been steadily outpaced by H & C Inc. since H & C Inc. entered the fashion circle, and it hadnguished in thest two years. And now they actually used this kind of cheap tactics topete unfairly? Now that Skyline Corporation had made the designs public, if H & C Inc. were to release the same designs again, others would have a preconception that H & C Inc. was giarizing! Heathers heart instantly sank. This kind of feeling that her painstaking effort had been robbed really made her very ufortable! The people around her kept discussing, guessing how these ns leaked out! What went wrong? Who leaked these designs on purpose or by ident? asked Mr. Watson furiously. The voices in the conference room died down. Everyone was very puzzled. Having worked at H & C Inc for many years, they were well aware of thepanys rules. Since their rivalpany had done that, how could the designs possibly be leaked by ident? It was obviously intentional! Mr. Watson, I have something to say, Heather suddenly began. Heather Denmark? Mr. Watson gave her a surprised look. What are you trying to say?N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. While it is very important to investigate the person who knowingly leaked the designs, what is more important now is how we should deal with the situation, Heather said. Yes, youre right, said Mr. Watson, nodding approvingly. Look at me, Im so angry that I forgot such an important thing! Everyone began to discuss again. We must send awyers letter to Skyline Corporation! Theyre copying our works! What copy? This is clearly giarism! Theyre stealing! How hateful! *** Ill ask the legal department to send awyers letter to Skyline Corporation, Mr. Watson said. Dont do that, Heather spoke calmly. Huh? Mr. Watson looked at her in amazement. If you send awyers letter, Skyline Corporation is going to use it as a conversation piece, Heather said, frowning. It doesnt have a lot of attention right now, and it hopes we can help it attract attention. There is a popr way to be famous. Its called notoriously famous. Literally, even if it is notorious, its also famous. Moreover, if we go to court, it wont be able to end in a short period of time. By the time the court rules, the fall will have passed, and Skyline Corporation will be making a lot of money. Everyone nodded, thinking what she said was very reasonable. But if we dont go to court, wont we be good to them? said Mr. Watson, struggling. Well go to court, Heather said confidently. We wont send them awyers letter to create a conversation piece. Well sue directly. Besides, we dont have much time now! What do you mean? Everyone looked at her in surprise. What has been leaked out shouldnt be only the three designs. We must prepare for the worst. We cant use any of the designs now, Heather said in a serious tone. Fall ising. We muste up with new designs! Everyone stared at her in shock. Heathers courage really impressed them. They were angry, but the designs were almost all her painstaking effort. If it were them, they would have been so angry that they would have done something unreasonable! However, Heather actually calmed down so quickly and told them clearly and logically what they were supposed to do at present. What, what else? Mr. Watson looked at Heather in surprise. He even felt that he himself was ipetent and should abdicate the right to Heather, who was wiser. You can write a report, send it to the president, and let him make the final decision, Heather answered helplessly. Yes, yes! said Mr. Watson hastily. Youll be all at Heathers disposal. Im going to write the report now. The door was suddenly pushed open, and Helena strutted in from the outside. No need! Mr. Watson looked at her in surprise. Helena. Heather narrowed her eyes slightly. Helena caught sight of Heather at a nce, her eyes were full of defiance. Helena hadnt expected that Alexander would happen to be away on a business trip. Even god was helping her! She would definitely kick Heather out of H&C Inc. in the next few days with a reasonable reason so that even if Alexander came back, he wouldnt be able to save Heather! Mr. Watson, Ive known about the incident. But the president is abroad these days on very important business, so shall we not bother him with such a trivial matter? Helena asked. Trivial matter? Everyone was immediately dissatisfied. How could giarism be a trivial matter? Helena, said Mr. Watson, a little sullenly, its not good of us to keep such a great incident from the president. Were not keeping it from him. Well tell him when he gets back in a couple of days. Helena frowned and said, Do you mean your design department doesnt have the capacity to deal with this trivial matter, and youll have to wait for the president to handle everything for you? Her words were rather unpleasant. The atmosphere in the whole conference room became very dull. Helenas face suddenly became very serious. Besides, the most important thing now is to deal with the thief who leaked out the designs! Thief?! The whole conference room was in an uproar. Many people directly asked, Are the designs really leaked on purpose? Who did that? Have you found the thief? Heathers eyelids twitched as she had a bad feeling. Shes the thief! Helena pointed at Heather and growled. The conference room fell silent, and everyone looked at Helena in disbelief. Heather was amused. The moment Helena spoke, she knew what she would say. Chapter 746: Falsely Accuse Her She was more certain it was Helena who had leaked the designs. She had guessed it before. The reason she didnt let Mr. Watson looked into this incident so much that it wasnt a glorious thing after all, and it wouldnt be good for H & C Inc. if it escted. Heather had nned to tell Alexander in private. After all, Helena was a veteran worker who had followed Alexander for years, so Heather thought she should let Alexander deal with her. Before Alexander returned, she would at least give her face. However, Heather didnt expect Helena to falsely use her first. Sure enough, if a person were shameless enough, he would be invincibly shameless. Impossible! After a short silence, the people in the conference room screamed. If Helena had said this before the meeting, presumably they would have believed her, but now they didnt suspect Heather at all! Helenas face darkened. She didnt expect the design department would have such a reaction!This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Wasnt Heather a neer who had only been here a few days? How could she be so popr! Why?! Why did Alexander like her, and so did all these people?! Helena, is there some misunderstanding? asked Mr. Watson, feeling torn. As an employee of the design department, Heather is so concerned about the design department that she would never do such a thing Theres no misunderstanding! Helena gritted her teeth and impatiently interrupted.. Mr. Watson, youve been an employee of thepany for many years. I hope you can keep your eyes open. Dont be fooled by some people! What you should do now is to suspend the employee who leaked the designs and find out whichpany she is working for and why she sneaks into H & C Inc. If necessary, we can call the police and even sue her! The voices of the discussion grew louder. It was clear that everyone wasnt pleased with what Helena had just said. Mr. Watson, who was frowning, was clearly dissatisfied. However, Helena was Alexanders secretary, and she had always known his temper, so Mr. Watson wondered if Alexander would handle it the same way. It was true that Alexander valued Heather, but Heather didnt want to have special treatment, so no one knew their real rtionship. Hold on, Heather began in an indifferent voice. I have a question. What do you want to ask? Helena looked at her with provocation in her eyes. Heather folded her arms and said calmly, I remember you should be the Presidents secretary? Heather, youre asking a question whose answer youve known! Helena frowned in displeasure. So you know youre just a secretary. Youre not the President, nor the vice president, nor even the department manager. What makes you think you can call the shots in the design department? Dont you think, as a secretary, thats not your business at all? Her words made everyone look strangely at Helena. Indeed, because Helena was the Presidents secretary, they had been misled and thought that she represented Alexanders attitude. Bute to think of it, she was just a secretary. She wasnt Alexander in person! Helena gritted her teeth. She had no idea that Heather would be able to use her at that point. However, Heather would be disappointed because she had already been well prepared since she dared to walk into this conference room. Helena suppressed her anger as a touch of pride shed in her eyes. Heather, she said indignantly, Youre too stubborn. Thats great. Lets go to the vice president now! Heathers eyes were deep. It looked like Helena had had the perfect n and wanted to get rid of her today. Heather did want to see what else Helena had prepared. She was also curious as to why this woman was so hostile to her. There was more than one vice president at H&C Inc.., but they were all outside on business, except for one who happened to be at the headquarters. Heathers heart sank when she saw the vice President. The vice President whose surname was Lee, had a good rtionship with Helena. He was a little unkind, and what he didnt do like most was pulling the string. He seemed to have some misunderstanding about Heather. Every time he saw her, he would be mean. Mr. Watson, Helena, and Heather came to Mr. Lees office. After hearing the whole story, Mr. Lee looked at Heather in disgust and then asked Helena, Helena, its true that Heather is suspicious, but we need proof, and we cant just guess. Heather raised her eyebrows slightly. Although Mr. Lee said they couldnt just guess, he was on Helenas side. What do you mean, Mr. Lee? Mr. Watson also figured it out. He asked in an angry tone, You believe Heather is suspicious before we have any proof? Thats just my personal guess, Mr. Lee said, his cold eyes scanning Heather. Then he spoke, as if he were just, But I wont depend on it. We wont judge until I see the proof. I have proof! Helena said proudly. Mr. Lee looked at her encouragingly. Helena, say it. I heard that the designs at Skyline Corporation were provided by one of their neers who happened to be a student at Quantum University and a ssmate of Heathers! Helena blustered. What can that prove? Mr. Watson was furious as he snapped, Quantum University is one of the top universities in the country. Every year manypanies scramble to hire graduates. How can that prove that theres something wrong with Heather only because theyre ssmates? Mr. Watson, arent you too partial? Helena said with a sneer. The neer of Skyline Corporation took out Heathers designs. Do you still think its normal? Besides, it is said that the neer once chased Heather! Who knows what their rtionship is? I didnt think in this way at first, but when I asked a hacker friend to hack into the neers email, we found something surprising! With that, she took out her phone and presented it to Mr. Lee. These are some screenshots from my friend. Yesterday, someone sent an anonymous email to the neer of Skyline Corporation saying she had managed to get H & C Inc. to use the designs. As long as he cooperatively helped release these designs ahead of time, they would be able to catch H & C Inc. off guard and make Skyline Corporation rise sharply! Looking at the screenshots, Mr. Lees face darkened a lot. Finally, he looked coldly at Heather. What else do you want to say now? You believe it? Heather looked very surprised. She wanted tough. The proof is here. Why cant I believe it? Mr. Lees face was even colder. Heather Denmark, I dont care what connections you have. As long as theres something wrong with you, I wont be indulgent towards your behavior! Chapter 747: What Happened To Heather? Heather understood instantly. It turned out that the reason why Mr. Lee hated her was that he thought she had joined thepany by pulling strings instead of relying on her own strength. Mr. Lee, have you always judged the truth ording to your own likes and dislikes? Heather looked at him in an indifferent manner. If thats the case, I wonder how you got promoted to be a vice president. What do you mean? His face instantly turned gloomy as he snapped, Heather Denmark, theres proof. Are you going to deny it? Proof? Heather snorted. I have a few questions, She turned her head and looked sharply at Helena. Shouldnt Skyline Corporations stealing designs be its secret? Which worker at Skyline Corporation did you hear about this secret from? At Quantum University, my pursuers could queue from the girls dormitories to the university library. Do you mean all the people who chased me and went to otherpanies were my undercover agents? You said that I sent the anonymous email. Since I was smart enough to know to keep the email anonymous, why didnt I smartly remind him to delete the email as soon as possible? Since you have a hacker friend who can hack directly into his mailbox, why cant you look up who the anonymous email belongs to? Hearing the questions, Helenas face paled.. This I She had expected Heather would retort, but she had never imagined she would simply find the w in her speech, leaving her speechless and utterly unable to defend herself! Heather looked away and looked at Mr. Lee coldly. Mr. Lee, we havent been able to confirm whether these screenshots are real or not. As a vice president, you cant even find theres something wrong with that wed testimony. Are you worthy of your present position? You You. Mr. Lee red at her angrily. Heathers questions made him speechless. Besides, he couldnt understand why Heather could question so smoothly and why she had a stronger aura than his at that moment! He had been a vice President for years. but why was he scared in the face of such a neer? Mr. Lee didnt know the fact that Heather didnt want to take over the Denmark Groups business, but Randy insisted on teaching her everything about running argepany so that if she wanted to take over the Denmark Group, she wouldnt know anything. Whats more, who Heather had contacted in the Denmark Group were all senior members. Each of them was a vice President, so their aura was no weaker than that of Mr. Lee. After meeting so many vice Presidents, how could Heather be the slightest shy and afraid when facing Mr. Lee? Taking a deep breath, Mr. Lee said coolly, Helena has evidence. Heather Denmark, you cant get away with this with a few words! Ill definitely deal with you! Heather folded her arms and looked at him sarcastically. Oh? What are you going to deal with me?N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Mr. Lee felt guilty for a bit. Somehow, when he faced Heather, he felt the same pressure he had felt when he had faced Alexander! Heather Denmark, you are suspected of leaking the designs, and you have to stop working on the designs, Mr. Lee came to his senses and said, gritting his teeth, so, I announce that you are suspended! Thepany will inform you of the final result after the investigation! Heather narrowed her eyes. She was suspended now, but maybe she would be fired soon. They didnt leave her anyway No, it should be said that they didnt give themselves any way out. I think we should leave that to the President, said Mr. Watson weakly. He had really been thinking seriously about letting Heather be his boss, but he suddenly felt that it wasnt he who should abdicate. The Presidents not here. Im the vice president. I have thest say! Mr. Lee shouted angrily. Didnt he have prestige now? He went on to exin, as if he had realized that his words werent appropriate, The President has an important business abroad. We cant bother him with such a trivial matter. We just need to report to him when he returns! Mr. Lee had also heard rumors about Heathers rtionship with Alexander, but he didnt believe them. He had been with Alexander for many years, and he knew very well that Alexander had never had a woman with him over the years! He even suspected that Alexander had no interest in women at all! So it must have been Heather who started the rumors! Mr. Watson looked reluctant. This Lets go. Its useless, Mr. Watson, Heather said, shaking her head. Mr. Lee and Helena had decided to kick her out of H&C INC. while Alexander was away. No matter what Mr. Watson said now, they wouldnt change their mind. Mr. Lee breathed a sigh of relief. Helena lookedcent. Heather finally figured out what her identity was! But Mr. Watson looked worried. If Alexander came back, how should he exin it to Alexander? Alexander told him to take good care of Heather and not let her suffer any injustice when he left. However, the people bullying her now was thepanys Vice President and the Presidents secretary. What could he do? He was powerless! Mr. Lee and Helena are grown-ups now, Heather said lightly. They should be responsible for their actions anyway. Helena and Mr. Lee almost spit out a mouthful of blood! What happened to Heather? It was clear that she was kicked out of H&C Inc. She should be sad! Why was she so arrogant, like a queen, as if they were the ones who got kicked out of thepany? They wanted to say something, but Heather ignored them and left the office with Mr. Watson. Heather, what are you going to do? Mr. Watson said with a troubled face as he walked along the corridor. Now that Ive been suspended, Ill take a few days off. She smiled with a rxed expression and said, Mr. Watson, Im not beingzy. How can you still be in the mood to joke? Mr. Watson was angry and helpless. He was greatly worried while Heather acted as if nothing had happened. Dont worry, she said, looking around. Seeing no one around, she continued, Mr. Watson, they just want to kick me out. Chapter 748: I Won鈥檛 Waste My Time Now that Im suspended, theyve achieved their goal, she said quietly, with a hint of sarcasm in her eyes, so the theft of designs should be ended now. But I suggest you prepare for the worst. He was shocked and turned to look in the direction of the Vice Presidents office. in disbelief. Do you suspect it was both of them He didnt continue. He had thought Helenas and Mr. Lees attitudes were too weird, but he didnt dare think too much. After all, one of them was a Vice President, and the other was a secretary to the President, and there was no reason for either of them to do anything harmful to thepany. Heather smiled and said nothing more. When the Presidentes back, well find out what happened. But Mr. Watsons face was full of hesitation as he asked, will it be toote then? After all, if the incident were indeed what Heather said, then suspension would be just a stalling tactic. They would take this chance to fire Heather to end the incident. Even if Alexander was back by then, would he fall out with a vice President for Heather since there was proof and the die is cast? Youve got to have some faith in Alexander, Heather said with a smile as if she had guessed what he was worried about. Hes not the kind of person who can be easily fooled, and he wont be afraid of trouble or stop getting to the bottom of the incident. Mr. Watson looked at Heather in shock She could call Alexanders name so naturally. Indeed their rtionship was really not simple! If so, he was really worrying too much. When Alexander came back, he would definitely give Heather justice. At the thought of that, Mr. Watson didnt persuade Heather anymore. Since she had been suspended, Heather picked up her things and left H&C Inc. As she walked out of the building, Heather heard someone calling her from behind. Heather Denmark! She looked back in disbelief. It was none other than Helena who stopped her. Are you going home by bus? Helena smiled brightly as she shook her car keys. You dont have to be in such a hurry. Ill buy you a cup of coffee. Lets talk. Come on, get in my car. Heathers lips twitched. Helena came to unt her victory so soon? Did this woman really think she would definitely win? Alright, Heather replied calmly. She wanted to see what Helena wanted to do. Helena drove her red sports car and pulled up in front of Heather. Heather opened the door. As soon as she got in, Helena said, Isnt my car great? Mm. Heather was surprised that Helena suddenly talked about the car. The car isnt worth much, Helena said proudly, but her face was unruffled. It costs over half a million. Im going to change the carter. Then she peeped at Heather. A half-million plus car was enough for Heather, a recent graduate, to envy, wasnt it? She wanted Heather to see clearly that she and Alexander shared the same world, and Heather couldnt be with Alexander for their different statuses! Oh, Heather nodded coolly and said, Its cheap indeed. Just amon type. Helena was so angry that she almost spat blood! She had pretended to be modest, but how could Heather say that? With a hollowugh, Helena said coldly, I didnt expect you to have a good knowledge of this car. What, are you going to buy one someday? No Heather was confused. For some reason, she didnt understand what Helena was trying to say. Thats right, Helena said. Its amon car, but not everyone can afford it. Heather was speechless. So Helena meant that she couldnt afford it? Come on, it wasnt that she couldnt afford it. It was just that she didnt want to buy. The car in her garage cost ten times as much as this one, okay? She didnt drive her own car to work because she didnt want to get special attention! She was amused at Helenas triumphant appearance but didnt attempt to exin. Helena took her to a nearby cafe and sat down in a quiet corner. After ordering two cups of coffee, Helena. said with a serious face, Heather, take the initiative to resign. Heather looked at her with a half-smile. Its merely your first offense, so as long as you quit, I can help you find a good job. The wage will be higher than what you can get now, Helena said haughtily. It wasnt me who made a mistake. Why should I quit? Heather looked at Helena with deep eyes. Im really curious, she said with a puzzled face. Why are you targeting me and even wanting to kick me out of thepany?Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. I dont understand what youre talking about! Helena was angry and ashamed. She took a deep breath and said, Heather, youre going to get kicked out of thispany because you made the mistake of leaking the designs on purpose Heather stared at her with a half-smile. Helena, you should know better than I how those designs were leaked out, shouldnt you? How can I possibly know what youve done! A touch of panic shed across Helenas face as she yelled, Why do you ask me? Heather was bewildered. Why was Helena so evasive? Then she found Helena seemed to be staring into her pocket all the time. Heather unconsciously reached into it and touched her phone. She understood instantly. She took out her phone and said, So, youre afraid Ill secretly record your words as evidence? Helenas expression kept changing. Heather showed her the phone before she directly threw her phone on the desk. She said calmly, Dont worry, I havent recorded your words, and I dont need to. She could directly call Alexander to tell him if she wanted to. Could Alexander not believe her? It was troublesome to record. And I dont have a recorder or a bug on me. Who would bring so many strange things to work? Heather looked at Helena calmly and spoke, So you can say whatever you want. You dont have to hide it. If you arent willing to tell me, I wont waste my time. Helena felt a pang of shame and anger. Heather looked so frank, which made her look like a shameless, base person. I just want you to know you dont deserve the President! Stop dreaming! If youre sensible, you should leave H & C Inc. as soon as possible! Helena fumed. Chapter 749: Helena Tried To Steal Her Boyfriend Heather was dazed. So it was caused by Alexanders charm! It wasnt Heathers fault that she hadnt thought in that way. When she was in H & C Inc., the colleagues were friendly, and the working atmosphere was harmonious. Besides, she and Helena hadnt had much contact, so what she had thought before was that Helena was a spy from otherpanies Helena hadpletely misled her. She thought Helena had found she was talented, so she tried to kick her out so that the rivalpany would be able to poach her. Now it seemed that Heather had thought too much. Heather looked at Helena with an indifferent air. Its my business whether I leave H&C Inc. or not. I think youd better think about how youre going to exin your shaky evidence to Alexander when he gets back. Then it will be you who will leave. Heather Denmark! Helena angrily interrupted. Who makes you think itll be me who will leave? Cant you clearly know your own status? Ive been with Alexander for six years! But youve only been here a month! Why will he believe you instead of me? Besides Helena paused. With a hot gleam in her eyes, she continued, Do you know why thepany is named H & C Inc.? Do you know why? Heather was instantly interested. She really wanted to know the reason. Helena kept Heather guessing on purpose. Then, she drew in a breath and said, Thats because H is an initial for Helena and C is an initial for Christopher! H & C Inc. represents the President and me. Do you understand now? Helena had been thinking more than once over the years what the name H & C Inc. meant. How happy she had been when she had happened to discover that the initials of her first name and Alexanders happened to be H and C! Although her reason had told her that this was aplete coincidence, she could not help hypnotizing herself that that was exactly the truth! Over time, Helena herself came to believe it. Heather looked at Helena in shock. Helena stared at Heathers expression with satisfaction. She was about to say something when Heather suddenly burst outughing. Then she leaned over the table and keptughing, unable to stop. Heather, why are youughing? Helena was instantly ashamed and angry. Heather tried very hard to suppress a smile. Im so sorry. I just didnt expect anyone to be so narcissistic. Then, with a serious look on her face, she said, I think youve thought in a great way. H also stands for Heather. So H & C Inc. should stand for Alexander and me. Helena was so furious that she almost spat blood. You, you are narcissistic! She had never realized that Heathers first name also happened to have the same initial! Helena couldnt help but spit, How long have you known each other? Do you think hes talking with you means he takes a fancy to you and likes you? How naive! Remember, youre just his employee! What do you think your rtionship is? Heather looked calmer and calmer as Helena red up.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. My rtionship with him. She cupped her chin on her hands and thought seriously before speaking, Probably we sleep closely? Their two bedrooms faced each other, so her words werent wrong, were they? Of course, she deliberately said in an ambiguous way because she wanted to piss Helena off! Helena tried to steal her boyfriend? Then she wouldnt be polite to her anymore! Sure enough, Heather was instantly pissed off! How, how can you be so impudent? Helena pointed at her in surprise and fury. I think you should see a psychiatrist about your hypochondria! You dont have to worry about me, Heather said, smiling. Youd better think about how you can make Alexander believe you. You Helena was about to go mad. She hated Heathers unperturbed attitude! It was clear that Heather had already been suspended and would soon be fired. What made her so fearless? Me? Heather winked and asked. What she said was the truth. Why did no one believe her when she told the truth? Lets wait and see! Helena said thest sentence with resignation, picked up her handbag, and left. Hey, pay the bill! You said it was your treat, Heather shouted. Helena stumbled. Seeing the waiter who hade to her and stared at her, with wary eyes, as if he was afraid that she would skip out without paying, Helena was very angry! She looked back at Heather and saw that she seemed to be enjoying her coffee, which made her angrier. She paid and left in dejection. While drinking coffee, Heather turned on her phone, ready to call Alexander. However, she paused and gave up the idea before dialing. Forget it, since she was just an employee, she shouldnt tip him off about others like that. Besides, it was a trivial matter. Shed better not bother Alexander now; he could handle it when he was back. She must work out new designs these days. If Helena was targeting her, the other old designs would be leaked out sooner orter, which meant they would be unusable. Hence, Heather had better n ahead and hurry. However, Alexander, who had been supposed to be on a three-day business trip, actually came back ahead of time. Mr. Watson hadnt listened to Heather and had told Alexander about the theft. Alexander flew back that night, but it was early morning when he returned to the country. He didnt tell Heather he was back. He decided to handle the matter before asking Heather toe back to thepany. To put it bluntly, the reason why he had asked Heather to H&C Inc. was that he hoped that she could y her role while feeling at ease instead of going through this kind of hassle. Mr. Watson of the design department was called into the Presidents office early in the morning. He was a little jumpy. Although he had known Alexander cared about Heather, he hadnt expected Alexander to care about her to this extent. In an instant, Mr. Wilson was d that he hadnt kept it from Alexander. Alexander handed a proposal to his assistant. Do it now. Mr. Watson instantly froze as his eyes unconsciously fell on the proposal. Acquisition of Skyline Corporation?! Mr. Watson was taken aback. Since Skyline Corporation was weakened, some seniors at thepany had proposed buying it, but Alexander had never agreed, saying there was no need for him to buy such apany. However, now he actually changed his mind! Was it possible that he did it for Heather? Mr. Watson had more and more cold sweat on his forehead. This may take a little time, said the assistant with a troubled expression. Alexander looked cold. I want to see the results before I go to work. Yes, Ill do it now, the assistant agreed quickly and left the Presidents office in a hurry. Alexander then looked at Mr. Watson. Well, you didnt clearly tell me what happened on the phone. Now tell me everything in detail. Chapter 750: You Are Fired Mr. Watson quickly told Alexander everything that had happened. After hearing what he had said, Alexanders face darkened. Alexander waved his hand. I see. You may leave. Mr. Watson gave him an uneasy look. Although he wondered how Alexander would handle it, he was sensible and left the office. As he left, he saw Alexander pick up the phone on the desk and dial a number. *** Called to thepany early in the morning, Helena was terribly uneasy. She thought, Alexander is actually back? Why does he suddenlye back? Does he do it for Heather Denmark? No! No way! I cant scare myself now! Heather was just a neer and, at best, a little talented. Moreover, Helena had proof and was supported by Mr. Lee. How could it be possible that Alexander would doubt both of them just because of Heather? Calming herself down, Helena knocked on the door of the Presidents office. Alexanders cold voice came out. Come in. Helena opened the door. She looked obsessively at Alexander, but the next moment her heart sank. She found Mr. Lee was in the office, too. She began nervously, Mr. President, Mr. President. Sit down. Alexander said peacefully, why didnt you inform me of the leaked designs? Mr. Lee forced a smile and exined, Its not a big deal. Alexanders eyes were cold. Its no big deal that the designs leaked out? Mr. Lee shuddered, his heart missing a beat. There had been simr incidents at thepany before, but Alexander had never paid much attention. Did he do it now because of Heather? Heather was just a new employee. Did Alexander have to care about her that much? What Mr. Lee means is that he alone can handle this! said Helena quickly. Yes, yes, Mr. Lee came to his senses and said nervously. Mr. President, I nned to report it to you when youe back. Alexanders eyes grew colder. Oh? Then you can report now. Mr. President, well Helena hurried to speak first. After that, she took out the proof and started shifting the me onto Heather for everything. Yeah, Helena is right. Ive looked into it. Its the truth! Mr. Lee clenched his jaw nervously and said. Although he had sensed that Alexander was being partial to Heather, he did not believe that Alexander would consider him less important as a vice President than a little designer. Alexanders eyes were gloomier, but his face remained calm. I see. So how did you handle it? Mr. President, I suspended Heather Denmark yesterday, but I rmend that she be fired immediately. Besides Mr. Lee said with a serious look and took a look in Helenas direction before adding, We should ban her from the industry. We cant let such a spy stay in fashion! Alexanders fingers that had been leafing through screenshots paused. He raised his eyes and looked at Mr. Lee with an expressionless face. Must I do that? Mr. Lee hesitated. Even if the theft was true, banning Heather Denmark would be too much. He didnt know what Heather had said to Helena yesterday. When Helena hade back to thepany, she had been very angry and asked him to help her make Heather lose her position in the fashion industry. I think Mr. Lees decision is very wise! Fearing that Mr. Lee might back out, Helena hastened to say, The impact is too bad, so we have to make an example of her! Otherwise, wherever Heather goes, shell ruin someone elsespany! Yes, we have to do that, Mr. Lee agreed. He thought it was too much, but he had promised Helena that he would help her. Great, I know what to do with it now. Alexander sighed slowly. He had given them a chance, and they didnt cherish it and even wanted to court death. Mr. Lee and Helena looked at each other in surprise. Sure enough, Alexander believed them and was on their side. They had been in thepany for so many years. How could Alexander possibly consider Heather to be more important than them? Now, Mr. Lee and Helena Harrison, Im officially informing you that, Alexander gave them a cool look and continued quietly, youre fired. The two persons had sat happily, but Alexanders words instantly left them stunned. Helena looked at Alexander incredulously. Mr. President, Mr. President, did you say something wrong?Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. No, Alexander said, looking at her nonchntly. Ill tell the people in our industry what you are fired for. And I think theyre going to think carefully if they should hire such people like you who damage the interests of thepany. How was that possible? Mr. Lee and Helena didnte to their senses after quite a while. Alexander had listened to them carefully and agreed to their suggestion on punishing Heather, but why did he want to fire them in a twinkling? Mr. President! It was Heather who leaked the designs. Helena said, aggrieved and puzzled. You saw the proof, didnt you? Helena Harrison, do you really think I would believe your wed proof? Helena turned pale and felt pain in her heart. Alexander didnt believe her! Mr. President, my friend helped me find this evidence. She looked at him as she didnt want to give up. Even if there is something wrong with the proof, I didnt know about it. Dont you think its too much to dismiss me? Alexander stared at her coldly. Helena actually refused to admit her mistake. I had someone trace the IP address of the email and, of course, it turned out that its real sender was you. Besides, Ive watched the monitor screen, Alexander said in an indifferent air as he calmly showed her footage on hisptop. Helena Harrison, exin it to me. What were you doing? Looking at the screen, Helenas face instantly turned pale! This was the footage of her snapping the designs! She had never expected that Alexander would investigate this theft himself and find thepanys monitor so quickly! She clearly remembered she had done that carefully! Pack up your things now and go to the ounts department to get your sry, Alexander spoke coldly. Helena was heartbroken. Alexanders ruthlessness drove her to despair! Alexander was serious. He was not joking with her or bluffing her! Mr. President, I have been with you for six years. Ive been working very hard every day for thest six years, said Helena as her eyes turned red. She didnt want to give up. Do you really want to be so cruel to me even if I just lost my head for a moment? Chapter 751: She Will Teach Her A Lesson Is that why you had the audacity to leak thepanys confidential documents and frame colleagues? he asked coldly. Questioned by him, she was speechless. I Indeed, what she had done was too much, and it couldnt be smoothed over with her hard work and their friendly rtion for six years. Mr. President, I Mr. Lee spoke with hesitation. What, Alexander gave him an indifferent look, are you going to talk with me about our friendly rtion as well? No. Mr. Lee shook his head. He wasnt Helena, and he knew Alexander better, so he didnt have unrealistic hopes. When Alexander said he was going to fire them, Mr. Lee knew that Alexander had known everything. It was just that there was still unwillingness in the bottom of his heart. He asked in disbelief, Are you really going to fire one of your vice-presidents and a secretary for just a woman? Being biased, deceiving your superior, and deluding your subordinates shows that youre not eligible for the Vice President, Alexander said peacefully. Of course, given our years of friendly rtion and your ability, its a little cruel of me to fire you. But it would be best if you hadnt hurt her. She was someone who I care about the most. This sentence instantly made Mr. Lee give up hope totally. But as a man, he knew what Alexander meant. I see Mr. Lee stood up with a dejected look on his face. It was really my fault this time. Im willing to ept the punishment. In a sh, Helena next to him was more anxious. Since even the Vice President had epted the punishment, what else could she do as a little secretary? Moreover, Alexandersst sentence broke her heart and left her in despair. Why could Heather Denmark win his heart while she couldnt impress Alexander even if she had been staying by him for so many years? Why could Heather make it? Even if she couldnt be with Alexander, she wouldnt allow Heather to be with him! Mr. President! I dont understand! Helena, whose eyes were full of emotions showing that she didnt want to give up, shouted hysterically, Whats so good about Heather? You know what? Shes been gossiping around the office, telling others that you have a special rtionship with her, and you value her because you are chasing her. Also, she spread the rumor that H & C Inc. was made of the initials of her name and your surname! She goes around saying you founded H & C Inc. for her! She has been in thepany for a short time, but she has actually told so many lies! Such a woman is not good enough for you at all!ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Helenas eyes glowed with hatred. She exaggerated the truth and made something up to make Alexander hate Heather! Now, seeing Alexanders surprise in his eyes, she was delighted! You are mistaken. He said calmly, Heather didnt spread those rumors. Of course, she would never admit she has done that! Helena fumed. If it werent her, who else would spread the rumors to her advantage in thepany? What I said is true. Because, a thick sneer shed in his eyes, I spread those rumors. Helena felt as if she had been struck so hard in the chest that she almost spat out a mouthful of thick blood! Was it actually Alexander himself who had spread those rumors? No wonder If this kind of rumor had ever been spread before, Alexander would definitely investigate and find out who had spread them! Nheless, this time hepletely ignored it. Although she had followed him for many years, it was the first time that she had been so devastated! Alexander continued as if she hadnt been. hit hard enough. But youre right about one thing. Helena looked hopefully at him. She had known such a man like Alexander would nurse a grudge against Heather Denmark. I did create H & C Inc. for Heather, and H is the initial for Heather, he said lightly. Although he knew Helena had lied about the rumors, he was willing to say more since someone rarely guessed his intentions. Helena stumbled as her face was ashen. When she thought she had been hit enough, Alexander was willing to push her further and make her more devastated. Helena didnt even remember how she walked out of the Presidents office. She went through the formalities for leaving with a muddled head. Apany announcement hade out, and everyone knew that she had leaked thepanys designs and framed Heather. Whoever she saw seemed to her to be talking about her andughing at her. Afterpleting the severance procedure, she almost escaped from H & C Inc. When she walked out of the building, she looked back, and tears began to run down her cheeks as she still didnt want to give up. Why did ite to this? She had intended to hurt Heather, but how could she end up hurting herself instead? Helena didnt feel she had been wrong. She just felt that she had been so careless that Alexander had caught her. No, I cant just leave it at that! Helena thought, gritting her teeth and dialed a number. Hello! I want you to release all the designs now! Even if she couldnt hurt Heather, she was going to have her work destroyed. I cant do that, Ive been fired by your President, the man on the other end of the phone said. What nonsense! Helena shuddered in anger. Youre in Skyline Corporation. How could you get fired by our President? You dont know that? he was surprised and exined, Skyline Corporation has been acquired by H & C Inc.. Helena waspletely bewildered. What? When did this happen? An hour ago, sighed the man, and your President had Skyline Corporation send a Twitter message, publishing all the designs and iming they were created by Heather Denmark, a new designer at H & C Inc.. This will be the first assistance to Skyline Corporation from H & C Inc after the acquisition. Helenas hand slipped and dropped her phone to the ground. Her whole body stiffened. Alexander had actually bought Skyline Corporation for Heather?! Did he do it so that Heather wouldnt have to waste her efforts? Helena felt as though she had beenpletely hit. She was picking up the phone in dejection when she saw an unexpected figure shed before her eyes. That was Heather Denmark! Helena gritted her teeth hard. She had been right. The person was Heather Denmark indeed. It was just that she was actually driving a Porsche! Helena was taken aback. How did Heather get such a nice car? Without hesitation, Helena stopped a taxi and ran after Heather. Heather didnt go very far. Helena followed her all the way to a luxury private club. When we saw Heather walk in, Helena tried to get in as well, but the waiter stopped her. Im sorry, madam. We can only let members in. Then give me a membership! Helena said furiously. You need to pay a million dors at a time to be a regr member here. Do you need to register? The waiter looked at her up and down. He didnt think she could afford it. What?! Helena screamed in surprise. Could Heather Denmark actually enter such a ce unimpeded? Chapter 752: She Is Not An Ordinary Member Helena asked, unwilling to give up. Then why was the woman allowed in? Is she an ordinary member here? She is not an ordinary member, the waiter replied, looking at her with disdain. She is our highest diamond member. Helena was devastated. The next moment, she clenched her teeth angrily. Heather must have asked Alexander to get the member for her! It was clear that the woman was with Alexander for his money! Im her friend. Go in and tell her Ivee for her! Helena said indignantly. She had to teach Heather a lesson today! The waiter gave her a suspicious look, but eventually, he went in and told Heather. Heather was amazed. She had heard that a fashion guru would be here today, so she hade here to meet him. Of course, she had seen him, and they had had a happy conversation. It was just that the guru was busy, so he left after they made an appointment to meet again. Heather hadnt expected that Helena woulde here for her. Heather thought for a while before asking the waiter to bring Helena in. Helena came up to Heather with an angry look on her face. Helena Harrison, why did you want to see me? Heather asked in puzzlement. Heather Denmark, do you know that an ordinary member here costs a million dors? Helena gritted her teeth. Yes, what do you want to say? Heather was even more surprised. So you asked the President to get a diamond membership for you? Helena was more annoyed and said, Youre with him for his money, arent you? Heather was extremely speechless. It was a mere diamond membership. Did she need Alexander to help her get it? It was the boss of the club who took the initiative to send the diamond card to her, okay? Wait a minute, said Heather, looking at her in a very strange way. Even if Alexander really did get the diamond membership for me, thats our business. Is there anything to do with you? Why are you so worried? Did I spend your money? I, I Helena paled and stuttered. Indeed, Heather wanted to spend while Alexander was willing to pay. What did it have to do with her? I see, said Heather, looking at her with a half-smile. Are you thinking Alexander will definitely be with you in the future, and his money will be yours? Now that Ive spent his money, that means Ive spent yours. Right? Helena looked very embarrassed and couldnt speak. Heather was very speechless in surprise. Was that really what Helena was thinking? Hold on! Heather looked at Helena with a puzzled face. Youre supposed to be at work now, arent you? A touch of embarrassment shed across Helenas face, but her heart was soon filled with surprise. Heather actually didnt know she had been fired? Heather didnt know that indeed. Alexander had nned to surprise her in the evening. However, even if Heather didnt know the truth, she had almost figured it out soon. You got fired? Heather smiled as she wasnt surprised at all. So you couldnt convince Alexander. He didnt believe you. Its none of your business! Helena looked even paler and snapped as she was furious from shame, Do you think you can have thestugh even if I cant get the chance to be with him? Im telling you, Master Alexander is definitely going to be with a girl from a noble family who shares the same social status with him! Who do you think you are? You are just a woman who is being kept by men! You arent eligible to use me. Without men, you are nothing! Heather was extremely speechless. She and Helena couldnt even talk. She wouldnt have let Helena in if she hadnt thought Helena came to talk with her about work. Are you, Miss Heather Denmark? Suddenly, a surprised voice came. An elegant middle-aged woman came up to Heather with a smile on her face. Are you Mrs. Taylor? Helena yelled in shock. When she hade out for business together with one of the Vice Presidents in thepany before, she had seen this woman once. She had known very well that the woman who was very proud was very difficult to get along well with. She didnt give the Vice President a face at that time. In the end, it was Alexander who had convinced her. Why would she say hello to Heather now? Why was she so modest? Even if she was giving Alexanders face, her behavior was a slight exaggeration. Mrs. Taylor only gave Helena a look and then turned to Heather as if she had not seen Helena. Miss Denmark, how nice to see you here again! Heres my business card. We met at the Anderson familys dinner three months ago. Heather smiled and nodded. She had an impression of Mrs. Taylor.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Noticing Heather seemed to be a little uninterested, Mrs. Taylor was sensible and said, Miss Denmark, lets get together next time. Dont take what some people say to heart. Even if you leave men, you are still the Denmark familys Lady Heather Denmark. Not any other woman can match you! Helenas expression changed dramatically. She could hear that Mrs. Taylor was targeting her! To her much surprise, Heather was actually the Denmark familys Lady Heather Denmark? Although she really wanted to ask which Denmarks family Mrs. Taylor was talking about, she knew the answer because Mrs. Taylor had been modest in front of Heather. What she had just said to Heather was like a joke. She hit herself in the face again and again! Helena felt like a clown who had acted in front of Heather, feeling righteous! Besides, this wasnt the first time that she had done that! She had shown off her 500, 000-dor car in front of Heather and said Heather was poor, and now she had used her of wasting Alexanders money At the thought of it, Helena wished she could disappear and hide herself in a hole! She looked at Heather, paling. I You She wanted to say something, but she didnt know what to say. Finally, with a cold snort of exasperation, she fled in dejection with an embarrassed face. Heather was very amused. It was likely that this woman wouldnt appear in front of her or annoy her anymore. Was Helena Harrison really fired? Heather thought in surprise. Shouldnt Alexander be on a business trip right now? Could it be possible that he was back already? But why didnt he tell her? Heather was about to make a trip to H & C Inc. when her phone suddenly rang. It was her roommate, Le. Heather answered the phone. Heather, can you lend me some money now? Le said hesitantly. Yes, how much? Heather replied casually. Le gave a number with somewhat trepidation. A hundred thousand dors. A hundred thousand? Heather asked. She was so surprised that she thought she had heard something wrong. Chapter 753: Give Me Your Phone One hundred thousand dors was a small sum for Heather. However, it was definitely arge sum to Le. Heather had thought Le would borrow a few thousand dors for her living expenses, but now she was asking for 100, 000 dors. Something must have happened to her. Has something happened to you? Heather asked in puzzlement, frowning, and said with embarrassment, No. I Le hesitated for a moment, sighed, Heather raised her eyebrows in surprise. She was now certain that something that Le didnt want to tell her had happened to Le. Le, if anything happens to you, you have to tell me so that I can know how to help you, Heather said in an earnest tone. Of course, she was willing to give Le money to tide her over, but she was afraid that Le wouldnt be able to solve the problem even if she did give her the money. She finally began to sob on the other end of the phone. Its all my boyfriends fault! My boyfriend Mark said he was going to buy me a pair of diamond earrings. He didnt even ask the price before he picked up an earring and put it on my ear, but he didnt hold it steadily, and it fell and was broken. The shopkeeper said the pair of earrings was worth 100, 000 dors. Now he wont let us go unless we pay for them. Heather understood instantly. No wonder Le hadnt been willing to tell her why. Her boyfriend broke an earring and got 100, 000 dors in debt. Plus, her boyfriend was in debt for her, and she certainly wouldnt keep out of the incident. Wheres the store? said Heather. Ille and see you. Although they had broken a pair of earrings that cost 100, 000 dors, Heather, who had knowledge of diamonds, was sure that she could force the price down if she went there. Le gave the address. Its at the end of May Street Heather was somewhat surprised. Isnt May Street quite old and deserted? Theres actually a jewelry store? And how did you get there? Le exined ruefully, We were introduced by one of my boyfriends friends who guaranteed the jewelry in the store was cheap and real, but who expected that this kind of thing would happen to us after we came hereContent ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Okay, Heather, who understood, whispered. Ill be there now. You wait for me for a moment. When she drove down May Street and looked at the old Street, somehow Heather didnt feel quite right. She took out her phone and sent her location to Alexander. Then she sent a text to him: Ill pick up my roommate and call you in 10 minutes. After texting, she put away her phone and walked into the humble jewelry store at the end of the street. This jewelry store was not only humble but also very dim. There was only one red-haired youth looking after the store. Heather frowned. She went to the counter. Hello, Im looking for Le Gray. Are you here to take her away? The young man looked at her and led her to a little door in the back. He pushed the door open. Come in! Heather went in, but her expression changed slightly despite herself. Le and her boyfriend were sitting in the innermost chair. They were guarded by several burly men with cudgels. Things were not what she had expected. So there was really something wrong with the broken earrings. Who is in charge? Heather asked. Me, a thin man who looked like a monkey said and came up to Heather with a shrewd twinkle in his eyes. Ill give you the money now, and youre going to let them go, she said in an indifferent air. Give me your bank ount number, and Ill transfer 100, 000 dors to your ount. 100, 000? his face was full of sarcasm as he said, Now the price is going up. 200, 000 dors! Okay, she didnt blink before she agreed. Your bank ount number. He was dumbstruck. He hadnt expected Heather to agree so readily. Ive gone back on my word! Two million dors! his eyes sparkled with greed. You, you have gone too far! Le was very angry. She had never expected it woulde to this! These people actually charged exorbitant prices like this! Give me your ount number, Heather said again. In her opinion, any problem that could be solved with money wasnt a problem. The light in the skin mans greedy eyes was even more brilliant! He was dying to change his mind as he could get two million dors in the blink of an eye like that, but. Heathers face sank slightly as she saw his hesitation. She could now be sure that these people werent doing this for money. The broken earring was only a trap. The only person they really wanted was likely her! Heather looked calmly into the room. There were six men in the room, each armed. If she were alone, she would have no problem escaping, but it would be impossible for her to get Le and her boyfriend unharmed. No, I want to go back on my word again. It seemed that the skin man had made up his mind, his eyes sinister. I know the nature of such rich people like you. Even if you transfer the money to me, youll soon have my ount frozen and find some excuse to have me arrested. Im not that stupid! Ill kidnap you for cash! Alright then, you can arrange for someone toe with me to get the money, said Heather in a deep tone. Oh, beauty, do you think well give you a chance to escape and call the police? he suddenly took out a knife and ced it directly on Les neck, and shouted, Give me your phone! Les face turned pale. Heather turned dark as she took out her phone and handed it to the man next to her. All right, great, you two can go and tie her up! the skinned man ordered two of his subordinates. Heather hesitated for a moment and finally gave up struggling. It was clear that these people had been well prepared. They threatened her with Le. She couldnt risk it. With the coarse rope tied behind her, Heather was suddenly in a daze. Why did she feel that the feeling was familiar? For some reason, she remembered being kidnapped when she was a child. She also remembered that at that time, she seemed to have a little brother beside her. Alex! A familiar voice suddenly sounded in her mind. Heather was instantly shocked. Why did she suddenly think of Alexander? Its a kidnapping! Le screamed. She was so anxious that she almost cried. She hadnt expected that it would hurt Heather when she called her here. The thin man said with a touch of sarcasm, Beauty, of course, this is kidnapping! If we dont kidnap you, how can we get the cash? Before Heather coulde to her senses, he had alreadymanded his subordinates to put a sack on her. Take them and go! he said in a deep tone. Shes from a rich family. Someone mighte looking for her in a minute. Lets take her somewhere else and hide her! His subordinates pushed Heather and forced her into a car in front of the door. Chapter 754: Watch Your Mouth When Heather finally came to her senses, she was already in the car. Somehow, she recalled being kidnapped as a child. It was clear that those memories were already very vague, but now they seemed to be gradually clear.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Heather, Im sorry Le cried as she apologized. Its okay, Le, dont think too much. Dont scare yourself. I dont think theyll do anything bad to us, Heather whispered. She wasnt consoling Le, but she really thought the people who kidnapped her were too weird. They ckmailed the three of them at first and then kidnapped them. It all seemed to be alright, but their behaviors were too random. Moreover, in the case of kidnapping, these people were rather too casual. They didnt want to ask her family for ransom at all. They just wanted to take her away. For some reason, Heather had a feeling that their intention was not to kidnap them but to do something else. Since she couldnt save Le and Mark now, she might as well follow them and see what they were up to. The car stopped after about twenty minutes. Heather calcted and didnt think they had gone too far. The rope that bound her had been nearly untied by her. She could break free of it at any moment. After that, she and the others were taken out of the car and locked up separately. Heathers sack was also removed from her body. She looked at the small room, a little surprised. This was actually a private room in a KTV bar, but it should be a rtively remote small private room because the singing outside sounded very far away. She was now more certain that their purpose was not to kidnap her. They had left her behind the little room and even left only a guard at the door. There was no one left in the room at all. Le and her boyfriend were locked in the next-door room. It was a good time to save them. Heather broke free of the rope. But no sooner had she reached the door than she heard an exasperated voice. Ask Monkey, your head, here right now! How many times have I told you there is only legitimate business? What is he doing? Kidnapping? Even kidnap someone in my KTV bar? Mr. Walker, calm down! Who doesnt know you who are so awesome? Dont worry. We arent kidnapping, absolutely not! We just make some money by helping others. We just want to borrow your ce. I can assure you that we will definitely be done soon! You and monkey are fellow vigers and your good buddys biological brother. Cant you really help him once? Heather frowned. So they werent working with the boss of this bar? Hearing this, the boss seemed to hesitate. Ill go and check it out first. With that, he was ready to push the door open and enter. Mr. Walker Monkeys men were about to stop him, but they didnt dare. Heather had thought of tying herself up with the rope. But after hearing Mr. Walkers voice and name. She suddenly changed her mind. The door of the room was pushed open. When Mr. Walker saw Heather on the sofa, he turned pale and almost staggered and fell. Heather saw him, too. Seeing that it was really the middle-aged man she remembered, she felt relieved. Behind him was the red-haired young man. When the young man saw that Heather had broken free of the rope, he was instantly shocked and angry. Who allowed you to untie the rope? You son of a bitch Before he could finish the sentence, Mr. Walker quickly kicked him in anger. He didnt reserve any strength. The young mans body flew straight into the air and mmed against the wall of the room! Mister-Mr. Walker? The red-haired young man waspletely confused. He couldnt understand why Mr. Walker suddenly turned against him. Watch your mouth! Who are you scolding? Mr. Walker said angrily, wishing he could go up and kick him again! Monkey was too disgusting! He actually made such trouble for him! Mr. Walker? Heather folded her arms and looked at him with a half-smile. No, no, no, Miss Heather, dont call me like that, Mr. Walker said,ing quickly to her, almost tteringly. You can call me Liam Thats not good, said Heather with a sneer. Your men are so bold that they actually dare to kidnap me. Miss Heather, these idiots are not my men! Mr. Walker was so scared that he almost cried, Even if you give me a lot of courage, I wont dare to kidnap you! I-Ill tie up these fuckers and let you fix them right now The red-haired young man who had been kicked was instantly shocked! They followed Monkey, but they knew that Monkey had been trying to follow Mr. Walker, but Mr. Walker didnt want him at all. It was just that Monkey was his best friends younger brother, so he took care of Monkey sometimes. But how could Mr. Walker, whom they all admired, be so humble when facing Heather?! Mr. Walker! the red-haired youth cried with grief and indignation as if he had seen the idol in his heart copse. You are a respected figure in the Eagle Organization! You can even stand next to Master King! Why are you trying to please this woman? Mr. Walker was about to go mad due to his words. Why did Monkey have such a stupid subordinate? Didnt he have eyes? Gag him! Mr. Walker gnashed his teeth in anger. Mr. Walkers men immediately tied up and gagged the young man. The guard who had guarded Heather at the door was treated the same way. Miss Heather, Mr. Walker said, throwing the two men who had been tied up in front of Heather. As long as you give an order, Ill punish them as you like! Looking at the red-haired young man who looked incredulous, she was suddenly amused. The two men didnt even know why they were tied up. The Eagle Organization that the red-haired young man had mentioned was founded by Simon King. After Heather was kidnapped when she was four years old, he directly incorporated all the underground forces in the imperial capital to avoid such a situation. Master King was Sebastian King, Simons adopted son. Simon had been ying over the years. He had a lot of women around him, but he didnt have a wife or a son, so he asked Sebastian King to take over the Eagle Organization. Heather was in a daze. She vaguely remembered that Sebastian seemed to appear suddenly after she had been kidnapped. The fragmentary memories rolled in, and she was lost in thought. Miss Heather? Mr. Walker asked with trepidation. He was able to stand next to Sebastian sometimes, so he had met Heather at Sebastians home. Hence, when he had just seen Heather, he knew she was in trouble. But why did Heather seem to be absent-minded? Heather came back to her senses. Ah? By the way, wheres Silent Mouth Sebastian now? I havent seen him for a long time. Chapter 755: It鈥檚 Me Mr. Walker broke into a cold sweat. The only person who dared to nickname Sebastian Silent Mouth was Heather. He, he Mr. Walker looked sad and could not speak for a long time. If Sebastian knew about this, he would definitely severely punish him. Heather was speechless. Enough, I was asking casually. Do you have to be so frightened? Mr. Walker didnt look better. Heather ignored him. She looked down to the red-haired youth and asked, her eyes sharp. Who paid you money to kidnap my friend and set such a big trap to kidnap me? In an instant, the young mans expression changed. He hadnt expected that Heather would be able to guess it right. Confess now! Mr. Walker gave the young man a hard kick. The young man let out a cry of pain. With a sad face, he said, Mr. Walker, stop it, stop it! I dont know! Tell the truth! Mr. Walker kicked him again. Mr. Walker, I dont know! The young man was so wounded that he almost cried as he yelled, You know Monkey. Hes cunning and stingy. He always takes the most money and just gives us a little bit of money. How could he possibly tell us who his boss is? Mr. Walker looked at Heather with a troubled face because the red-haired young man was not lying. She frowned and continued asking, Whats he going to do with me? I dont know said the young man, wounded. Heather felt helpless when she met such a man who knew nothing about it. Miss Heather, Im going to catch Monkey! Mr. Walker volunteered. She frowned. She was about to open her mouth when a man standing outside suddenly knocked on the door and came in. Miss Heather, Mr. Walker, Master King ising!Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Master King Mr. Walkers legs were weak with fear. Heather froze. How did hee so soon? The door of the room was pushed open again, and Sebastian came in with an oddly menacing look on his face, followed by his men His cold aura seemed to freeze the whole room. In a sh, the small room became more crowded. Mr. Walker cleverly asked the others to leave. Sebastian strode over to Heather. She raised her eyes and looked at him nkly. Her memory suddenly became extraordinarily clear. She remembered that when she was four years old, Simon brought Sebastian, who was about eight years old. At that time, Sebastian timidly hid behind Simon and was not talkative. Without hesitation, Simon pushed him toward her. Heather, forget about that little heartbreaker! In the future, Sebastian will y with you and grow up with you. He is your child fianc! Child fianc Heather was more or less embarrassed. She was so young at that time that she didnt understand what child fianc meant at all. All she knew was that she had an extra ymate. However, in fact, Simon wanted her to regard Sebastian as a substitute for someone else. Heathers eyes were suddenly dim. Seeing Heather was fine, Sebastians chilly aura softened a little. Are you okay? She smiled. Mm, Im fine. Sebastian was less cold. He waved, and his men threw a man whose hands were tied behind in front of Heather. Heather raised her eyebrows in surprise. The man was none other than Monkey, the man who had kidnapped her. What are you going to do with him? Sebastian asked. Monkey looked at Heather in horror. Who the hell had he kidnapped? Sebastian actually came to catch him in person! Ill confess! Ill confess everything! Monkey started crying and yelling before. Heather could ask. Heather was speechless. Calm down and say it! Okay! Okay! Monkey quickly agreed and said with snot and tears on his face, The man who gave me the money to kidnap you is named Malcolm Carter. He said he was your ssmate Malcolm Carter! Heather frowns with displeasure. This man was really haunting! Either way, if it was him, then it made sense. After all, it was the people around her who could think of threatening her with Le. Monkey told her everything. He gave me arge sum of money and said if I ckmailed your friend, you would definitelye and save her! He also reminded me that you were good at fighting and asked me to take some weapons to be on guard against you. He also asked us to find a way to tie you. up and trick you into drinking the wine with philter, so that he could arrive just in time to save you as a hero, and then he would kindly use his own body to help you Sebastians aura instantly became colder. Monkey was so scared that he dared not speak anymore. Seize that man called Malcolm Carter, right, now! Sebastians face was horribly dark. Every word seemed to squeeze through his teeth. No need. A familiar voice came from outside, and Heather looked very astonished. The door was pushed open again, and Alexander entered with a group of men. Monkeys face turned pale. Who the hell was Heather Denmark? Why did so many peoplee to save her? If he had known this was going to happen, he might as well just trick her friend of 100, 000 dors. Heather Alexander looked at her with a worried face. After receiving her text message, he directly went to look for her and finally got to the KTV bar. But before he could step forward, Sebastians men stopped him. Heathers eyes shed with delight when she saw him. However, before she could get up, Sebastians hand was gently pressed against her shoulder. She froze. In the end, she could only sit down on the sofa. Are you Alexander Christopher? Sebastians eyes were slightly dark and cold as he looked Alexander up and down. He was a recement for Alexander. When Simon brought him back, he had already told him that he was there to y with Heather and grow up with him instead of Alexander, who had broken his words. So when he heard Alexanders name again, he was really ufortable. Even worse, Alexander had actually been with Heather now. Alexander also looked Sebastian up and down. Yes. He knew Sebastian, but they had never talked or met. Sebastian seemed to be a lot colder than he had been rumored to be and a lot harder to get along with. Alexander was a little surprised. Master King, who had been famous, was actually so close to Heather. More surprisingly, Sebastian had a strong hostility to him. Sebastians face darkened. How did you protect Heather? How could you let her be kidnapped? Its its none of Alexs business, Heather said quickly. Its me! I was careless! I should have found something wrong Sebastian was stifled somehow. Ignoring her defending Alexander, he continued questioning, Have you ever thought what would have happened to Heather if no one hadnt arrived in time to save her? It didnt matter even if you couldnt make it in time. She exined anxiously, Ive already untied the rope. These people were no match for me. I didnt do it before because I was trying to save my friend Chapter 756: Carry Out A DNA Test Sebastians cool eyes fell on Heather. He said with resignation, Im asking him. But she felt embarrassed and guilty as she spoke, I am an independent adult. I cant be a person who shifts responsibility onto others. He was speechless. The little girl was alreadypletely on Alexanders side. What else could he say? Its indeed because I wasnt vignt enough that the kidnapping happens. Alexander, who had been silent, said gravely, I can assure you this kind of thing wont happen again. Sebastian raised his eyebrow slightly. Alexanders attitude surprised him a little. Come on, forget it, Heather whispered, tugging gently at Sebastians sleeve. Alexander has admitted he was wrong. Let it go. Sebastians face darkened. Heather had been carried away by love, but he hadnt. He looked at Alexander with slightly deep eyes. How can you assure? Alexander waved his hand. The bodyguards behind him brought in a man whose hands had been tied behind his back and threw him in front of Sebastian. Sebastian frowned slightly. Hes the mastermind behind the n of kidnapping Heather, Alexander said in a deep tone. The man being tied up was none other than Malcolm. Alexander looked at Sebastian. He was showing Sebastian that he could protect Heather. He was well aware that nothing could prove everything better than strength. Sebastian looked down at Malcolm, who curled up on the floor like a maggot. Give him to me, and Ill show him what it is like to live in hell! Malcolm shivered uncontrobly. For some reason, he had a feeling that the man who said the words could really do that! He stared in horror at the people around him. He knew it was very risky to kidnap Heather, but he could get countless benefits if his n worked! Those advantages were enough to drive him to be reckless and take risks! Now he had failed, but he had no intention of bearing the consequences! He looked around and finally looked in Heathers direction. Heather, please help me! Were ssmates Heather gave him a speechless look. How shameless Malcolm was! He actually dared ask her for mercy after he had done something so terrible to her? That Who gave you the illusion that I would return good for evil? Heather asked with a half-smile. Malcolm looked at her in surprise. How, how could you, how could you not save me! Besides, havent you been hurt Hearing your words, I think Im wrong if I dont give you to Sebastian! She rolled her eyes, speechless. As expected, some peoples impudence was beyond a normal persons imagination! No, please, Heather Malcolm shook violently when he shouted, You, you let me go, and Ill tell you what Allen wants to do with you!N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. In an instant, Alexanders eyes turned deep. He looked up at Heather and saw Heather looking at him. Master King, Im taking this man away, Alexander spoke. Sebastian folded his arms and said in an indifferent air, Its you who caught him. Suit yourself. But I warn you, dont let Heather get involved in your familys trivial matters. I understand, Alexander agreed. For some reason, Sebastian was stifled. He looked at Heather as his face darkened. Heather,e out with me. Okay! Heather said obediently and walked out of KTV, following him. Do you decide to be with him? he asked in a low voice. Do you know He wanted to say something but stopped. Heather had forgotten what had happened before, so he didnt know if he should mention it now. She said with a smile. I know that. He couldnt help frowning. I havent told you. Sebastian, I know what youre talking about, she spoke as her eyes twinkled. I remember everything. He looked at her in surprise. Huh?! There was a soft light in her eyes. I remember the kidnapping when I was four, and I remember why you came to me. In fact, when she had been kidnapped, her memories had gradually be clear, and when she saw Sebastian and Alexander, she finally remembered everything. You remember it, but you still want to be with him? Sebastian asked, feeling a little surprised. Heather nodded solemnly. Mm. His eyes were so deep that no one could see what he was thinking. Since its your choice, Im with you. She raised her head and looked at the man who wore a cold face. He seemed to have been like this since his childhood. However, like Randy, he always showed up when she was in danger and dealt with everything. He had been doing well all the things that Simon had told him to do. Even if he had been used as a substitute, he had neverined. Heather suddenly held out her arm to hug Sebastian. The hug wasnt romantic but made Sebastian stiffen. Sebastian, in my heart, you are who you are, Heather said solemnly after putting her arm down. Sebastian felt warm in his heart. He knew what Heather meant. He had been thinking of himself as a substitute who kept herpany when she was growing up, but she was now telling him that he was no substitute for anyone. This was her approval of him. The shackles that had been on him for many years had been lifted by Heather herself. Thank you, Heather. He reached out his arms to hug Heather, then strode off with his subordinates. As he turned the corridor, he saw a particrly familiar figure leaning against the wall with a yful smile. Father, he said politely as he walked over to him. You boy, Simon said, shaking his head helplessly, You are childhood sweethearts who have grown up together, but youre defeated by others. However, thats what love is. When you think youll seed naturally, someone pops up and bes her lover. Sebastian frowned slightly, with puzzlement in his eyes. I just consider Heather to be my younger sister. As he said this, Sebastian somehow felt his chest hurt. Younger sister? Simon put his hands on his forehead and spoke. How could a handsome, elegantdy-killer like me have such a dull son like you? Whats good about you, father, said Sebastian, his lips twitching. The other day, a woman came to look for you with a kid and said he was your bastard. What?! Simon red up instantly. Carry out a DNA test! Quick! I was so cautious and had very strict pregnancy prevention measures in those days. How could I possibly have a bastard? Chapter 757: Have You Any Other Plans? Ive had him checked. Its false. Ive sent them away, too, Sebastian said quietly. Simon stared at him speechless. The boy was trying to scare him on purpose! He grinned as he put his arm around Sebastians shoulder. In fact, Ive thought if I do have an illegitimate daughter, Ill marry her to you Sebastian darkened and acted as if he didnt hear anything. His adoptive father had been used to joking and always said something that made others speechless. Heather looked at Sebastian as he left. After he was gone, she turned around and saw Alexander standing at the door of the room, his eyes very deep. Her heart sank. She hurried toe to Alexander, took his arm in a natural way, and exined, Alex, Sebastian is my cousin. Weve been growing up together. Dont think too much He reached out to caress her hair. Mmm. I believe you. She was relieved. She lifted her head and looked at his face with infatuation.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. His face began to ovep with his appearance when he was eight years old in her memory. So it was really him. Heather was a little pleased in the heart. Her behavior puzzled Alexander. He touched his face nkly. Is there anything on my face? She shook her head and said with a smile. No, I just think youre very good-looking. I was stunned. He looked at her suspiciously. Come on, lets go, weve got something to do, she said and took him by the hand. They entered the room together. In the room, Malcolm wasnt as scared as he had been. His eyes shed with cunning as Heather and Alexander walked hand in hand. What does Allen want to do? Alexander asked,manding. You want to know? Malcolm asked and budged a little. But Im tired, so I cant remember anything. You know what? You let me go, and then you give me tens of millions of dors for mental damage. Perhaps Ill remember as soon as I am pleased. All of a sudden, Heather sneered. This Malcolm still couldnt figure out what was going on now. Alexander waved, and two of his bodyguards directly lifted Malcolm. Thinking the bodyguards were going to untie him, Malcolm said proudly. Thats right Ouch, hold on! What are you doing? Where are you taking me? Alexander looked at him coldly. Since you have forgotten it, Ill try to make you remember. Dont worry, Im not Sebastian, Im not going to let you die. At worst, my men cant control their strength and kill you by ident. His words were clearly calm, but in Malcolms ears, every word somehow made him shiver! Alexander was no kinder than Sebastian. They were both very terrible! Arent you afraid Id rather die than confess? Malcolm shivered and said as he didnt want to give up. Heather tried very hard to keep a straight face and thought, Rather die than confess? Malcolm isnt that kind of person at all. How did he talk himself into saying that? Malcolm, you have mistaken the situation, Alexander looked at him coldly. You arent eligible to make terms with us. Malcolms heart sank, but he was still reluctant. Allen Christopher really has a scheme. If you dont listen to me, youll be trapped To us, his so-called plots are nothing more than irrelevant, Heather calmly interrupted him. Neither Allen nor you can hurt Alexander or me. Malcolm Carter, if you confess, we can consider letting you go. If you dont, well be on guard against Allen at most. Do you think Allen Christopher can really make Alexander and me get into trouble? Heathers words left Malcolm in despair. Only then did he realize that Heather was telling the truth. He wanted to plot against Heather, but he failed. How could they possibly be afraid of Allen? Now he had to trade Allens scheme for Alexander and Heathers letting him go. He wasnt in a position to negotiate with them from beginning to end, but he hadnt been aware of this at all. Take him out and help him remember, Alexander said to his bodyguards in an indifferent air. As he was about to be taken out of the room, Malcolm was thoroughly flustered and hurried to yell, Ill tell, Ill tell you everything! Alexander beckoned the bodyguards to drop Malcolm. Giving him a frightened look, Malcolm didnt dare to y tricks and faithfully said, Allen Christopher is going to Grandpa Josephs birthday party. In a sh, Alexanders face darkened. He turned to Heather and exined, Grandpa Joseph is my grandfather. Allen Christopher said you and Heather would definitely be there that day, so he bought off a waiter. The waiter will put some aphrodisiac in Heathers drink, and then Allen will show up, and Ill bring some people to the room Malcolm didnt go on, but Alexander and Heather understood what he meant. So you were inspired by him and wanted to do that in advance? Heather was so sick of them! Did these two men really think they could control her in this way? I, I Malcolm was too scared to speak. Ive told you everything, he said carefully. Can you let me go? Heather looked at Alexander. What are you going to do? Alexanders cold eyes fell on Malcolm. Mr. Carter, please stay in my ce for another two days. Ill ask someone to TREAT you well. Please let me go, I Malcolm was so frightened that his whole face turned pale. I promise I wont tell Allen anything. Really Mr. Carter, you misunderstood, Alexander said lightly. I wont do anything to you. When my grandfathers birthday party is over, Ill let you go. Before Malcolm could say something, he had been directly taken down by two bodyguards. Have you any other ns? Heather looked at Alexander curiously. Yes, said Alexander, coldness shing in his eyes. Either its him or Allen Christopher, since they dare to use such dirty means on you, they must pay for it! Did I freak you out, Heather? He looked anxiously at her as if thinking of something. With a smile ying on her lips, she reached out to take his hand. Alex, I know youre doing this for me. How can I possibly be mad at you since youre nice to me? Whatever you do, Im on your side. For some reason, his heart was warm somehow. Suddenly, he thought of Sebastian King, and his mouth tightened into a thin line. He had noticed Sebastian before, but it was only now that he suddenly understood what Sebastian was in Heathers life. Chapter 758: Are You Shy? But said Heather, frowning and looking puzzled, Isnt Allen Christopher, your half-brother? Your grandfathers birthday party has nothing to do with him. Why does he want to attend it? Isnt he too shameless, Alex? Alexander didnt respond. Heather looked at him in surprise. As Alexander stared at her with deep eyes, she asked in puzzlement, Alex, whats wrong with you? The struggle and hesitation in his eyes gradually faded. He fixed his eyes on her with a determined look. Heather, I have something very important to tell you. She was more bewildered. Huh? What about your grandfathers birthday party Its not urgent, he said in a serious tone. Heather, havent you always been curious about how we met? She looked at him in amazement. Why did Alexander suddenly mention it? Actually, I didnt want to tell you before, because it wasnt a good memory and I didnt want you to remember it, and his eyes dimmed slightly as he said, and because I was afraid that when you remembered it, youd hate me. But now I think you should know about it, which will be fair to you. Her eyes sparkled as she asked in a low voice, Arent you afraid Ill hate you after I know it? You bet, he said with a wry smile but continued with a serious look on his face, but no matter what choice youll make, I wont give up on you. She heaved a sigh of relief and smiled. She was afraid that Alexander would say that he would respect her decision. If so, she might be very angry. Actually Before he could speak, she suddenly kissed him on the lips. Her kiss was very gentle, like a light touch, and then she stopped. He looked at her in surprise. Heather? Alex, Ive already remembered it, she said with a smile. Do you remember? There was a sh of surprise in his eyes, and he took her hand with a little strength. He was obviously very nervous. Well, I remember how we met and how we were kidnapped together, she said with a smile, a touch of nostalgia shing in her eyes. Then whats your decision? he asked, looking at her quietly. Even if he had made up his mind and decided whatever decision Heather made, he wouldnt give up being with her. In his heart of hearts, however, he still worried that Heather would be angry with him. Isnt my decision obvious? she sighed helplessly. The next moment, she got up and sat in his arms, taking the initiative to kiss his lips again. His pupils dted suddenly. He looked in disbelief at the girl who he had been missing very much. She was still kissing him. Unlike the light kiss before, her lips rubbed against his in an inexperienced but firm way. His eyes grew deep. He put his hand around her waist, pried open her teeth, and deepened the kiss. At the end of the kiss, she leaned panting against his chest. How could Alexander not understand her at this point? Alex, Ive never felt that meeting you was an unpleasant memory, she whispered. I was young then, and I didnt know what it was to be afraid. Besides, I felt so excited and funny to have you around. That is my most precious memory. Heather he called and hugged her contentedly, but there was still some doubt in his eyes. Are you really not angry that I didnte to see you that year? Who said I wasnt angry?! She looked at him angrily. Im very angry, okay? You went back on your word. You dont even know how long Ive been waiting for you! But then I heard that you and your uncle had gone abroad. I thought maybe you had a good time abroad and you had already made new friends, so you didnt want toe to see me. Although I was a little sad, I thought as long as you lived a good life, it was good enough. Its not that, Heather There was a glint of sadness in his eyes. I know the gap between you and me. I hope that when we meet again, I have a status equal to yours. She looked at him in shock. Have you, have you had a crush on me since you were so young? Why are you so precocious? Wait, does that mean that H & C INC is really short for my name and your surname? Mmm, he answered as his ears were strangely red. He looked away and whispered, What if someone wins your heart if I dont make up my mind soon enough? He had started his n so early, but another man nearly stole his girlfriend. If he didnt show up, Sebastian King, Heathers childhood fianc, could be the winner. He could tell Sebastian cared very much about Heather. If he didnt make himself strong enough, how could hepete with Sebastian? Heather chuckled. She was very happy in her heart. She had made a random remark in front of Helena, but she hadnt expected that it would be true. She could not help blowing in Alexanders ear. Are you shy? His eyes were deep, and he kissed her directly on the lips, blocking what she was about to say. She was weak from his kiss before she rested quietly on his chest. Alex, its you. Thats great. Thank you, Heather. Thank you for waiting. He kissed her contentedly. It was great they didnt miss each other. After having a heart-to-heart talk with him, Heather felt strangely sweet in her heart. By the way, your grandfathers birthday party she spoke and looked anxiously at him. Never mind, Ill take care of it, heforted her, his eyes slightly dark. It was time to put an end to his feud with the Christopher family. *** Soon, it was Grandpa Josephs birthday party. Alexander took Heather with him to celebrate Grandpa Josephs birthday. Alexanders uncle Shane Joseph, who held the party, directly booked a hotel of H & C Inc.. Heather and Alexander had just entered the banquet hall when Heather saw Allen in the crowd. It was not that Heather wanted to pay any attention to him. It was just that Allen seemed to know that there were so many important people he could never meet at ordinary times, and deliberately spoke loud to make others pay attention to him.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Next to him stood a middle-aged man with eyes like Alexanders. Heather knew at one nce that he must be Alexanders father, Gary Christopher. Over these days, Alexander had told her all about his rtionship with the Christopher family, so she had no good impression of the father and son. What are they doing here? she asked, frowning with displeasure. She had thought that Alexander, who had known that they would be up to no good, would keep them out of the party. Chapter 759: Evil Plan Mr. Christopher, youre being very bossy, Heather said confidently. He must obey you after having a chat with you? Arent you afraid of beingughed at if your words are spread? Do you really have no idea who is really pushing others too far? You, you Gary was so pissed off that he couldnt speak fluently because he knew that no matter how he defended himself, others would only think he was being unreasonable. Even so, Gary didnt think he himself was too demanding. He only thought Alexander was very disobedient and unfilial. Alexander Christopher! As long as Im alive, I will never im you as my son! Gary growled in anger. Youll be remorseful. Youll be remorseful! Then he stood up angrily, ready to leave. Alexander suddenly stopped him. Mr. Christopher. Gary stopped, gritted his teeth, and said, How? Do you know youre wrong now? Itste! Ill never ept you! You misunderstand, Alexander began coolly. I just wanted to tell you that I sent an email to your mailbox. You can check it if youre free. Ho ho! Ill never read anything you send me in my whole life! Gary angrily said before mming the door to leave. Looking at the closed door, Heather was speechless. His shamelessness is really an eye-opener! By the way, what email have you sent him? Heather looked curiously at Alexander. His eyes glistened, and he said peacefully. It was the paternity test you mentionedst time. The paternity test between him and Allen hase out? Heather was even more curious and asked. So are they Heather, you were rightst time, Alexander replied as his eyes looked indifferent. Allen Christopher is not Gary Christophers biological son. I cant believe thats true Heather didnt know what to say now. She had thought that Allen was so mediocre, shameless, and ipetentpared to Alexander that she had doubted the rtionship between Alexander and Allen. However, she hadnt expected it to be true. If so, Gary was very pathetic. He had forced his first wife, who had loved him deeply, to die but married a woman who had betrayed him. He drove his biological son out of the house but considered someone elses son to be the apple of his eye. He was so righteous, but he was being fooled by a woman. Heather wanted to see his face when he knew the truth. She didnt feel pity for him but thought he deserved it. But, Heather said, frowning, Even if he has read the paternity test, hell only think youre trying to drive a wedge between them. He wont believe you, will he? Alexander nodded. With Garys temper, he might react like that. He began softly, So I also sent him a certificate of the paternity test between Allen and his biological father and pictures of his biological father. They look much alike. Those pictures were enough to stop Gary from deluding himself. Heather looked very surprised and asked with adoration. Have you actually found Allens biological father so quickly? Gary has been keeping an eye on that woman, so I assume Allens biological mother had an affair with someone close to her. The driver was the only man around her that year, Christopher exined. I followed that trace and found Allens biological father.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. You are really awesome! Heather shouted, looking worshipful. Heather, its you who are awesome, Alexander said and kissed her on the cheek. If it werent for you, I might never have thought in that way. Even if he didnt care about Garys favoritism anymore, it was very hard for him to keep a psychological bnce. However, when he knew about the truth, Alexander was relieved. If it hadnt been for Heather, he might never have been able to ovee the damage in his heart. His Heather was a real blessing to him. The thought warmed his heart, and he kissed Heather on the lips again. *** Gary went downstairs in a huff. Suddenly, he remembered Alexanders words and hesitated for a moment. What kind of email had Alexander sent him? Subconsciously, Gary took out his phone, ready to read the email. But before he could open the phone, Gary angrily put it back in his pocket. What important thing could Alexander send him? He only wanted to fool him in a different way as he had done today! I wont read! Gary thought, snorted, and went straight back to the banquet hall. Allen had already been waiting for him. Seeing hime back, he hurried to greet him excitedly. When they walked to the empty corner, he whispered, Dad, hows it going? Dont mention it, Gary said in an annoyed tone. That brat has grown up now. He doesnt listen to me! The smile on Allens face instantly faded. When he looked at Gary, an undisguised disdain flickered in his eyes. Allen asked crossly, Dad, didnt you say you had a way of getting him to obey you and that you would try your best to get him to give me his girlfriend and H & C Inc. and work for us? Hes hard to fool now After all, I have ignored him for so many years. He must have a grudge against me. Allen, dont worry. Ill try to persuade him again Gary said as his face was embarrassed. Remembering his previous promise, he felt ashamed, so he didnt see Allens disgusted look. Dad, forget it, Allen said impatiently. I think we should stick to my original n. This Gary began, hesitation shing across his face. Allen, I dont want to disappoint you, but I know women better than you do. If a woman doesnt have you in her heart, she wont marry you even if you have sex with her. If Heather gets pissed off, arent you afraid the Denmark Group will get even with us? Allen was more impatient. He thought it sounded quite ridiculous in his heart when Gary even had said he knew women. So youre afraid of the Denmark Group! Allen growled at him angrily, Dad, cant you trust me for once? As long as I make Heather pregnant this time, even if she is very hard-hearted, I dont think she will abort the child? Wont she be controlled by me then? Gary frowned, but he disagreed with Allen in his heart. He had met Heather and could see that Heather was definitely not a naive, gullible woman like his deceased wife. Even if Allen did sleep with Heather, he wouldnt necessarily control Heather. However, if Gary spoke out his thoughts, Allen would be unhappy. Chapter 760: Can We Have A Minute Alone? Seeing him hesitate, Allen was instantly angry, I see, Dad, you think Im not as good as your good son Alexander. Christopher, in every respect, so everything that I do will be wrong, and by every means, will fail and get you in trouble, right? In that case, go to Alexander Christopher! Hes lucky anyway. He makes money and makes you proud of whatever he does! Gary was lost in thought. Alexander had been showing extraordinary talents over the years, and Allen had been mad with envy. Allen refused to admit he was inferior to Alexander, so he got money from Gary to start a business like Alexander. However, he ended up losing all the money, and Gary had to clean up his mess. In order to cheer Allen up and prevent him from losing confidence in himself, Gary alwaysforted Allen that he was in bad luck and his ability wasnt bad at all. It was because of luck that Alexander could make a hit today. After a long period of constion, both of them believed this statement was true and even believed it firmly. Later, whenever they mentioned Alexander, Gary would agree to give Allen anything in order to protect his sensitive and fragile nerves. What happened now was the same. Even though Gary didnt feel it was right in the heart. He still hurried tofort Allen, Allen, what the hell are you talking about? You know what, you have been my only precious son. As for Alexander, when did I treat him like a son? You should know why I approach him. A man like him who made his fortune relying on his luck will sooner orter bankrupt such a bigpany! Hence, we must take hispany over lest he should waste it! Were doing him a favor. Even if he cant tell good from bad, well have to keep helping him, wont we? If it werent for that, do you think I would be willing to talk to him? Even if he were to die outside, he would have nothing to do with me! Allen brightened up at Garys words. A touch of greed shed in his eyes. Well, my n. Gary managed to make him happy with difficulty, so he didnt want to irritate him anymore. Just do it if you want to. As long as you have a perfect n and you can make sure things wont go wrong, I believe you can seed! Dad, you know my n. Didnt you say it would be all right at that time? Allen said and furrowed his eyebrows. Ive already bought off the waiter. It was very easy to drug Heather. As long as you can stall Alexander and prevent him from ruining my n! But Gary hesitated and said, Ive just fallen out with Alexander, and he wont listen to me Its none of my business. Youd better figure out a way for yourself, Allen said impatiently, Enough, Im going to find the waiter. With that, Allen turned around and walked away. Although Gary felt a little embarrassed to hear his sons orders, he had noints. Soon, Shane helped Grandpa Joseph walk downstairs. Everyone congratted Grandpa Joseph, who then thanked all of them. Gary saw Alexander and Heather at a distance in the crowd. He didnt want to talk to them anymore, but when he saw Allen keep winking at him, he had to bite the bullet to walk to them. Gary brazenly approached Alexander, forced a smile, and greeted him. Alex Can we have a minute alone? Havent we just made it clear? Alexander looked at him with an indifferent manner, but there was a strange light shing in his eyes. Heather gave Gary a nce, then looked away as if she hadnt seen him. I have just said those words because I was too angry. Dont take it to heart, Gary sighed. I just want our family to be reunited. Its just that Im getting old, and Im an old fool sometimes, so sometimes I would say something rash. Its your grandfathers big day. Dont you wish we could untie the knot in our hearts? There was a cold light in Alexanders eyes. If Gary had said these kinds of words to him more than ten years ago, he might have been moved and had high hopes for him. It was a pity that he wasnt a gullible child now. He knew exactly what Gary was up to, but today Gary was bound to be disappointed. Or it could be said that the moment Gary made up his mind, he and Allen were going to pay the price tonight! Youre right, Alexander calmly said. Shall we talk over there? Gary, who was delighted and wanted to take Alexander to a remote corner, asked. Only if he had lured Alexander away could Allen have the chance to trick Heather into leaving here. Heather looked at Alexander. He rubbed her hair gently. Ill be right back, honey. Wait for me here. Heather nodded. Okay. Gary took Alexander to a remote corner. When Allen saw them from a distance, he couldnt help but be delighted. Then he picked up two sses of red wine and got close to Heather. Miss Denmark, he said with a sincere face. Im really sorry about what happenedst time. I didnt mean to give you fake earrings as a present. She gave him an indifferent look. She was really beaten down by his and his fathers impudence. Allen was actually able to remain calm and strike up a conversation, even though he had just lost his face in public. To show my apologies, Id like to buy you a drink, Allen said in an earnest tone. He handed a ss to her and continued, Ive drunk it off. Feel free to drink it. Have I said I would ept your apology? she asked coldly, showing no intention of taking the ss. He instantly froze. He chuckled and whispered, Miss Denmark, there are so many people watching. Even if you dont give me a face, you should at least give my elder brother a face, shouldnt you? If others know that he and I are at odds with each other as brothers and he has a bad rtionship with the other family members like this. It wont be good for him either, will it? She narrowed her eyes. Are you threatening me? No, no, no, I dont dare, he answered, shaking his head quickly. Im just telling the truth. I also hope I can have a normal brotherhood with my brother. It seemed that Heather had wavered, but when her eyes fell on the ss, she couldnt help frowning. Miss Denmark, are you suspecting that Ive drugged the wine? he asked. Then he yelled, How was that possible?Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Youre my sister-inw. Waiter! He stopped a waiter who was passing by and said, Go get Miss Denmark and me two sses of wine! The waiter agreed, quickly fetched two sses of wine, and handed them to him and Heather. The waiter winked at Allen as he handed one of the sses to him. Chapter 761: I Want Your Grandfather鈥檚 Forgiveness Allen was instantly relieved. He raised his ss to Heather and drank it down. She shook her ss. She nced at him with a frown before lowering her head to take a sip. Seeing her drinking, he was overjoyed. The n went really well today! She put down her ss and spoke coldly. Ive drunk. Can you stop pestering me now? His eyes were deep. How could he possibly let her go now? Miss Denmark, I dont want to pester you, Allen followed unabashedly. Were going to be family. We should establish a good rtionship between us first. Dont you think so? She looked at him coolly. If you marry my elder brother, youll be my sister-inw, and well be family, he continued. However, there was no sincerity in his exnation.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. She coldly looked away but didnt say anything. Miss Denmark. his eyes were fixed on her as he said suddenly, How much do you know about my brother and my father? She raised her eyebrows slightly. Huh? Instead of answering directly, she looked at him with a half-smile. So youre going to tell me? He was delighted. Sure enough, Heather was very concerned about this. If he tried to trick her with this, hed definitely be able to get her to obey him at any time. He began, Of course. Miss Denmark, you really want to help my brother make peace with my father, right? He added, Lets find another ce to talk slowly. She looked at him, her eyes deep. Another ce? Yes, isnt it inconvenient to talk here? he said, looking around. After all, family troubles shouldnt be talked about in public. You dont want too many people to know about it, do you? Her face was nomittal. Noticing that she didnt retort, he took it for granted that she had agreed. Come on, he said cheerfully. Lets go upstairs and find an empty lounge and talk slowly With that, he led her upstairs. The party was on. All the people were downstairs, and no one would disturb them. At the thought of this, Allen excitedly untied and took off his tie when he reached outside the prepared lounge, but he felt a little hot somehow. Was it because things were going so well that he couldnt contain his excitement? Allen was puzzled, but he didnt think too much. Heathers eyes were deeper as she walked beside him. His face had an abnormal flush. She saw at a nce what was going on. Hold on, you go inside first, she said. suddenly. Im going to the bathroom. This his heart sank, and he said hastily, Shall I go with you? Master Alexander, are you kidding? She looked at him sarcastically and snapped. Youre not worried about me running away, are you? How is that possible? I want to see Alexander make it up and his father more than anyone. Hearing what she said, he instantly felt relieved. If he persisted, she would likely be suspicious. He hadnt tricked her into entering the room. He couldnt act recklessly and alert her. All right, he said, pushing the door open with regret. Then Ill go in first. Dont enter the wrong roomter. She looked up at the room number and then turned to leave. He went into the lounge and closed the door behind him. Waiting in the lounge, he somehow felt more and more ufortable as his whole body got hotter and hotter. He had not only torn off his tie but even removed the buttons on his shirt. Besides, it seemed his brain had slowed down too Suddenly, the light in the lounge went out with a snap. He stood up nkly, ready to check what I was going on. No sooner had he reached the door than the door was pushed open, and a shadow quietly slid in. Allen felt only a dull buzz in his brain, and he directly threw himself at the intruder regardless Downstairs, Gary dragged Alexander and chatted for a long time. Suddenly, his phone vibrated. Gary was happy in the heart. Allen had made a deal with him that his message would vibrate his phone to inform him if he made it. So Allen had really made it? Mr. Christopher, Alexander said with an indifferent air, Did youe to me just to tell me all these useless things? Gary gave a mock sigh and said, Alex, I really want your grandfathers forgiveness. How about this? Ill go to find Allen right now and take him with me to say happy birthday to your grandfather. Lets talk it out then. Okay? A cold light shed in Alexanders eyes. Seeing Gary directly leave without him, as if he was anxious to look for Allen, Alexander didnt ask him to stay. Gary pretended to look for Allen for a while. Noticing that Alexander was ready to go to find Grandpa Joseph, Gary hurried to run to Alexander and shouted with a panicky face, Alex, your younger brother Allen is missing! I cant find him anywhere! Gary yelled loudly on purpose as if he was afraid that no one would hear him. Of course, everyone who had been around Grandpa Joseph heard him. All the guests looked at Alexander in surprise and thought, Alexander actually has a brother? Alexander had always been very mysterious to the media. They knew very little about his family. Now, they suddenly knew he had a younger brother. To many people, it was shocking big news. Alexander said calmly in the face of their inquisitive gaze, The security measures here are very good. Hes a grown man, too. He should be all right. Garys expression changed, and he put on a miserable look. Alex! I know youve beenining about me because of your mothers death, and you wont even recognize me as your father. But Allen is your biological younger brother, even though it was my second wife who gave birth to him. Now that hes missing, how can you not care about him at all? The banquet hall was in an uproar, but Alexander was present, so everyone didnt dare to discuss it too loudly. However, Garys words were too shocking! This man actually Alexanders father? They looked alike, so no one doubted Garys words. Besides, he deliberately used vague words, others subconsciously felt that Allen was born after Gary married his second wife, but Alexander didnt care about his half-brothers fate because of this. In an instant, everyone just felt that it was very lucky that they attended the party today! They hadnt expected that they would see such a drama! Gary said, as if he thought of something and understood instantly, Is it possible that you have something to do with your brothers disappearance? Alex, I know youre not what you used to be, but if you have anyints about us, you can vent your anger on me, but your brother is innocent! Chapter 762: Enough Of It In a sh, the murmurs grew louder. Was Alexander deliberately targeting his half-brother? Grandpa Joseph was also present. Seeing Gary distort the truth, he was so angry that he wanted to defend Alexander. Shane hurried to stop him and shook his head softly. The Joseph family and Alexander hadnt done anything to their Christopher family for years simply because they disdained to do that, and such people like Gary werent worth it. However, they both knew Gary and Alexanders rtionship couldnt be hidden one day. Of course, Alexander had never tried to hide it. Having said that, the circumstances under which this should be made public couldnt be decided by Gary. Gary thought he had seeded in making everyone believe him after he said that. He looked at Alexander with a troubled face, his eyes full of condemnation and questioning. Alex, I know that with the Joseph familys help, you have achieved something that no one else can. As your father, Im really happy for you. But its been such a long time. Do you really hate me so much? Christopher Technologies is getting worse and worse, we dont me it on you, but why do you avenge yourself on your brother? He didnt do anything. Do you really want to corner us? Seeing Gary say so sadly, the other people discussed louder. Judging from Garys, Alexander had a grudge against him, so he actually used his own power to get back at the Christopher family, making Christopher Technologies worse than it used to be and then doing something bad to his biological brother Allen. Everyone knew that the internal strife in the rich family was very cruel, but when it happened to Alexander, they couldnt ept it and think it was unrealistic. Shane thought it was funny. Gary was getting more and more shameless. Moreover, if Alexander really argued with him about the truth of these matters, it might give people a sense that Alexander was being aggressive. It was time for him, Alexanders uncle, to appear. Gary Christopher, Shane began sarcastically, did Alex say he wasnt going to help you find your son? The whole banquet hall was suddenly silent, and even Gary instantly froze. The guests came to their senses. Yeah, Alexander had never said he wouldnt help. Moreover, it seemed that it was Gary who had been speaking one-sidedly. Why did they feel as if they had just been deliberately misled by him? What Alex said was that the security measurements here were good. Allen Christopher, who is his age, is an adult. Was anything Alexander said wrong? Shane continued questioning Gary before he coulde to his senses. In an instant, the guests began to discuss. Alexanders younger brother is his age?! My God? Did I get it right? Thats right! They dont share the same mother, so that means Gary Christopher had an extra-marital affair! Oh my God, hes so partial! He had an extra-marital affair. How can he be so shameless and use his legitimate son of his illegitimate son without proof? *** As everyone began to take Alexanders side, Gary panicked. He knew Alexanders character too well. Alexander wasnt talkative. No matter what he said, Alexander would not say anything to refute it, and that was why he kept ndering Alexander boldly. However, he had made a grave miscalction. He hadnt expected Shane toe forward and help Alexander rify! Of his age instantly made the public feel the inside story wouldnt be so simple! No. Its not that Gary yelled powerlessly as his forehead was covered with sweat.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. He refuted in panic, That but my child is innocent His words seemed even more feeble. Enough of it, Shane said. Since you are so anxious to find your bastard that you even deliberately nder Alexander, saying he refused to help, of course, well help you find him. Alex, go with us, you can help search for him, lest someone should think if you want to fix a smallpany, you can only make it worse. Alexander nodded. Gary looked even gloomier. Shane had indicated many things that were disadvantageous to him with just a few words! Everyone understood instantly. Yeah. If Alexander really wanted to avenge himself on the Christopher family, he could have destroyed the smallpany with only one word. Did he have to make it worse? Why didnt he just let it go bankrupt? At the thought of it, everyone looked at Gary with unkind eyes. Did Gary suffer paranoia? Was he ipetent and even suspected someone else was hurting him? Besides, he was too partial as a father. I, no Gary tried to defend himself, but Shane and Alexander had turned around to look for Allen, ignoring him. Garys heart was full of reluctance, but there was no point in defending himself now. Besides, his real goal was to get everyone to go to find Allen! Now that he had achieved his aim, there was no need for him to raise new issues. Garys eyes lit up. When they found Allen, he was going to see if Alexander the brat would still be asposed as he was now! Alexander gave orders to his subordinates. Soon someone told him a clue that Allen was in the lounge upstairs. Everyone quickly went upstairs and searched for the lounges one by one. Seeing Allens room getting closer and closer, Gary became more and more excited. When he came to the room, Gary opened the door without hesitation and directly. shouted, Allen! The room was dark, but there was an ambiguous mans groan and strangely soft, wet sounds. The look of the people who had followed Gary became very strange. They were all grown-ups, so of course, they knew what was going on. Someone pressed the switch with a snap, and the room was exceptionally bright. Everyone followed the sounds with gossipy eyes and saw Allen was pressing a person on the sofa, naked and moving violently. Because the figure of that person was blocked by the sofa, everybody couldnt see the face of the person under Allen clearly. You brat Gary strode over to Allen and pulled him aside. Without even giving the person a look, he got the person to stand up to expose it to the public. How could you do such a thing? Gary looked distressed and asked. Isnt this Lady Heather Denmark of the Denmark family? Both of you are young, but you cant cheat on Alex like that. Shes your sister. Before he could finish speaking, he saw the eyes of the other people present growing more and more strange. What is Gary talking about? Is he blind? Gary Christopher, Shane cut him short impatiently, what makes you think that this man is Lady Heather Denmark of the Denmark family? Man?! Gary looked like he had been struck by lightning before lowering his head. Chapter 763: The Shameless Father And Son Gary felt his head explode with a buzz! The man who he helped up looked pale, but he was definitely a man instead of a woman. What had happened? Why did Allen have sex with a man instead of Heather?! Allen Christopher! What are you doing? Gary grabbed Allen, shaking with anger. Allen was still a little muddled and looked very dazed. He quickly pushed Gary away, growled, and pounced on the man again. This scene drove Gary mad. The people outside the room were gloating, Gary had previously ndered Alexander, but now it was actually his son. Allen, who was making love. At the thought of this, they felt it was more amusing and funnier. Gary shivered with rage. Even if he loved Allen very much, he couldnt help pulling him back and pping his face hard! After Allen bent his sexual impulse, the aphrodisiac effect had almost worn off. The pain sobered him up a little, and he came back to his senses, looking nkly. Dad, why did you p my face? Gary pointed angrily at him. Look, look what youve done! Allen was still a little confused. He vaguely remembered what he had discussed with Gary, and without even thinking about it, he said, We really love each other. Dad, please allow us. Gary gave him a p across the face again. Shut up! Look clearly at him! Allen got a bit soberer. He was stunned because Gary had never hit him so hard before! Isnt she before he could finish the sentence. Allen waspletely dumbstruck when he saw the man on the sofa. He shouted in disbelief. Malcolm, Malcolm Carter?! Malcolm was in aa on the sofa because Allen had entered his body again and again. Otherwise, he wouldnt have been grabbed easily by Gary before, but Allen recognized him immediately at one nce. Someone sneered. Oh, so they know each other? How could they not know each other? Didnt he say they were really in love? Ive seen the man before. He was with Master Alexander the other day. They look so close together! Since its true, why dont Mr. Christopher allow them to be together? *** As the sarcastic voices came, Gary and Allen were more and more despairing! If this went on, Allen would be the biggestughing stock and utterly discredited by the end of the night. No way! I will never let that happen! Allen thought. Dad, I was drugged! he said, flustered, Ive been set up by someone. It must be Alexander Christopher! It must be him! Gary clenched his teeth and looked at Alexander with grief and indignation. Alex, Allen is your brother in any way. Do you have to be so wicked and utterly discredit him? The voices of the other people instantly disappeared. Although they did not dare to say anything, many of them peeped at Alexander. Apparently, many people wavered, and some even doubted if it was really Alexander who had deliberately frame Allen. After all, he had such a lousy father and such a bastard brother, and it didnt seem too strange for Alexander to kick their ass. Besides, Allen did look drugged Shane was angered by the shameless father and son that heughed at. At this point, instead of regretting that they had wanted to hurt others, they tried to shit all the responsibility onto them. Alexander looked at them calmly. Do you have any proof that I drugged him? What proof? Of course, its you! Allen almost screamed like crazy, Apart from you, your girlfriend Heather Denmark also helped you! Ive just had a drink with her, and then I end up like this! You must have had my wine drugged! The guests were surprised. Lady Heather Denmark of the Denmark family had also gotten involved in it? Many of those present had heard Heather and Alexander were together. Heather said it herself. Heather and Alexander were a good match. Although some people asionally said something jealous, no one said too much gossip. However, Allens usation was really shocking! Garys expression changed slightly. He gave Allen a hesitant look. It was too risky to get Heather involved because they had intended to drug her before. If someone found the truth, the Denmark family would never let the Christopher family go! However, now they had no way out. Alex, you have a sessful career, and your girlfriend is Lady Heather Denmark of the Denmark family, but you actually asked your girlfriend to drug Allen, Gary said, looking at Alexander with sorrow. You have such a happy life, but why dont you let your brother go? Do you really hate us so much that you want to force us to kill ourselves? Ask Heather toe out. Ill confront her! Allen shouted impolitely. Seeing their confident words and behaviors, the guests couldnt help discussing. Was Alexander really so narrow-minded that he didnt want to let his family members go? However, they could also see that Gary and Allen were tough. They made it clear that they intended to get Heather into trouble. Alexanders eyes were deep. Since this came to this point, there was no need for him to give the Christopher family any face. Now that you have to confront, Alexander looked coldly at them and said, its great. Mr. Christopher, I happen to find someone who wants to confront you. What did Alexander mean by that? Garys expression changed slightly, but Allen next to him was stupid and shouted, Okay! Show us your tricks! Alexander looked at them coldly. He pped his hands, and the crowd parted. Two bodyguards came over, taking a waiter.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Gary and Allens expressions changed when they saw the waiter. However, Allen quickly pointed at the waiter with an angry look and said, Bad guy! Its you who gave me a ss of wine that made me muddled! Alexander Christopher must have asked you to drug me and get Heather to trick me into this room! It was you. It must have been all of you. Tell us what happened. Alexander looked at the waiter and said, ignoring Allen. The waiter looked at Allen in horror. Allen Christopher asked me for drugs Allen immediately made a scene Alexander Christopher! Youre inhuman! You get me drugged and then nder me! Today he had to muddy the waters! Everyone frowned despite themselves. This Allen was really disgusting. I, I have proof! the waiter mustered up his courage and said. Shut up! Allen snapped as he paled, struggling to charge at the waiter. Chapter 764: I鈥檝e Got Audio Proof However, before Allen could reach the waiter, he had been stopped by a bodyguard. Allen tried hard to struggle. Let go! Let me go! Everyone looked at Allen in surprise. Allen Christopher, Alexander began lightly, If you keep doing that, itll only make people think youre trying to kill him. Allen froze, and the next moment he still struggled madly. Nheless, the bodyguard overpowered him with a little strength. Let Allen go! Gary said, feeling pain in the heart. Alexander looked at him calmly, Mr. Christopher, your son is too guilty to face the evidence. Youre not as confused as he is, are you? Who, who says we are guilty? Gary was instantly enraged and asked. Good! Ill want to see what proof you can show us! Gary was a little guilty, but he didnt think the waiter could really offer some solid evidence, and he could muddle through with only a few words then. Alexander looked at the waiter. Tell us what happened. Well, said the waiter bravely, Allen Christopher has long approached me and offered me arge sum of money, asking me to take a chance to drug Lady Heather Denmark at the party because I was going to be a waiter Nonsense! Its my son who was drugged! Gary shouted. Do you have any conscience at all? You drugged my son, but you actually wanted to frame him It was because I had a conscience and knew I couldnt do such a wicked thing myself that I changed the two sses of wine! The waiter retorted as if he was ready to risk everything. Then when I saw Allen trick Miss Denmark into going upstairs, I tried to remind her to leave Shut up! Gary interrupted with a ferocious face. They must have bought you off, so youre trying to frame us without any proof Ive got audio proof! shouted the waiter. The room was suddenly quiet. Originally all the guests had been discussing and had no idea who they should believe, but when the waiter said he had audio proof, they were instantly interested. You nonsense! Garys face turned horribly pale as he said. Your recording must be synthetic! The recording hasnt been yed yet. Why did Mr. Christopher insist that it was synthetic? Alexander asked with an indifferent air. Looking at the guests questioning eyes, Gary was tongue-tied. I, I The waiter took the opportunity to y the recording on his phone. The deposit has been transferred to your ount. Ill talk to Heather then. When I use my eyes to hint you, you have to put the drug in her wine. When its done, Ill give you more money! No, Master Alexander I, I Dont refuse me! Your old mother is in the hospital waiting for the operation fee! And youll have to pay the tuition fee of your son whos going to school! All right Gary and Allen, who had been overpowered by a bodyguard, were ashen-faced. The Denmark family would likely never let them go due to the recording! Its fake, its synthetic! Gary growled, almost crazy. All the guests looked at Gary and his son in shock. At first, they were not convinced, but when the recording was yed, they all thought that the father and son were crazy! Fuck it! They actually dare to plot against Heather Denmark of the Denmark family. Are they really not afraid of death?! Yes! Who doesnt know how deeply the Denmark family loves and cares for Lady Heather Denmark! But he said the recording was synthetic Synthetic? Did you forget Gary Christopher has just said the man was Lady Heather Denmark of the Denmark family without giving the person under Allen a look? Right! You reminded me that Gary Christopher had started shouting Allens name before he could enter the room. He definitely knew Allen was here No one was stupid. As they spoke, they found more and more doubts. All of these doubts proved that Garys and Allens behaviors were all premeditated! Garys face turned paler and paler, and Allen gave up the struggle, looking very ferocious. Since it hade to this point, they had understood that there was no way they could get away with it, even if they made a scene and acted unreasonably. A touch of malice shed in Allens eyes. The next moment, he shouted, Dad, its all your fault! I didnt consent to such an immoral act, but you forced me to do so! And you said that if I didnt do it, you wouldnt regard me to be your son! Its all your fault! Everyone was taken aback, and even Gary looked at Allen in disbelief. Allen actually shitted all the responsibility onto Gary in order to get himself out of trouble? What a cold-blooded son he was! Gary was hurt and shocked, but when he came to his senses and understood Allens behavior, he gnashed his teeth, looked angrily at Alexander, and said firmly, Yes! I did all these things! Allen is innocent. Its me who forced him! You can juste at me if you want to avenge yourself on us! In a sh, the guests discussion grew louder. When it came to this point, Gary was actually still defending Allen? However, since the father wanted to take responsibility for his son, his conduct was understandable. Alexander Christopher, I am your father! Gary shouted as his eyes were full of arrogance and impudence. So what if I set Heather up? Even if she marries you, shes going to call me dad because of you! What can you do to me? Are you going to kill your own father for a woman? If you dare to do that, Ill let the whole world know how cold-blooded and heartless you are!N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Everyone looked at Gary in disgust. There was really nothing Alexander could do with such an unreasonable father. After all, such scoundrels like him might do anything crazy. Suddenly, another recording was yed. Dad, didnt you say you had a way of getting him to obey you and that you would try your best to get him to give me his girlfriend and H & C Inc. and work for us? It was Allens voice! Hearing this, everyone was dumbstruck! They couldnt believe it! So Allen and Gary wanted to not only steal Alexanders girlfriend but also take his H & C Inc., and even squeeze Alexander and drain him of all his blood? How shameless they were! Turn off! Turn off the recording! Gary, who was the first toe to his senses, growled, almost in despair. However, he was soon overpowered by two bodyguards. He couldnt even make a sound, let alone struggle. However, none of the onlookers paid any attention to him. They all focused on the recording, for they really wanted to know what else the shameless father and son could say! Chapter 765: The Recordings Are Fake As for Alexander, when did I treat him like a son we must take hispany over Were doing him a favor Even if he dies outside, it will have nothing to do with me! The recording stopped abruptly. Everyone froze in shock. Although they had been really curious about what else Gary could say, they hadnt expected the father and son would be so shameless! How could they say they were doing Alexander a favor when they tried to take over hispany? Allen and Alexander were both Garys sons. Gary could even take all the responsibility for Allen, but he could say such cold-blooded words that even if Alexander died outside, it had nothing to do with him. Good Heavens! Is Gary Christopher really Alexanders father? How could a father be so partial! He isnt just partial! He is so inhuman! Hes worse than a beast! He actually had the face to say Alexander is cold-blooded! Alexanders father is so terrible. Even if he did something bad to the Christopher family, I think Gary deserves it! *** The recording had made everyone take Alexanders side. What Gary had done really pissed everyone off. As a father, he was so cold-hearted to his children, which was not eptable to anyone. No, its not like that Garys face turned pale as he struggled and said. These recordings are fake, fake. However, who would trust him? Over, everything was over Gary had known that because he was Alexanders father, he had an innate advantage in morality. However, after the recordings were made public, no one would believe his words anymore. Alexander Christopher! Gary seemed to grasp at thest straw and yelled. Even if I framed you and I didnt regard you to be my son, what can you do to me? Im still your father! This is the fact that you cant change. Do you want to take revenge on me? Youll be unfilial if you do anything to me! Everyone was shocked at his impudence. Gary actually dared use his identity as Alexanders father to ckmail him after he had done so many cheeky things? Just then, a clear voice came. But that doesnt mean I wont do something to you! Everyone couldnt help looking back. Seeing Heathering, they hurried to make way. Heather walked to Alexander. She reached out her little hand and took hisrge palm lightly. She had heard the recordings. She was really angry and sad for Alexander. How could such a man be called a father? Alexander was his biological son. Even if Gary had done something so cheeky, if Alexander did something bad to the Christopher family, someone might say he was cruel. However, she was different. She wouldnt watch Alexander being bullied. Alexander softly squeezed her palm, indicating that he was fine. She took a deep breath, looked at Gary, and spoke coldly, Remember what Im saying now. Mr. Christopher, since you and your son dared to drug me, then Denmarks family will definitely pursue this matter! From now on, whoever dares to help Christopher Technologies will be considered to be the Denmark familys enemy! Her cold words were loud and clear, but instead of thinking Heather was using power to bully the Christopher family, everyone felt veryfortable and delighted. You, you cant do that! Garys face turned paler as he bellowed in disbelief. I, I am Alexander Christophers father! Im telling you, I forbid you to pursue this matter! Youre Alexs father, but does it have anything to do with me? Heather looked at him coldly and said. Do I owe you a debt of gratitude, or have you raised me? How can you forbid me from pursuing it? Everyone looked at Heather with appreciation, and their hearts were filled with admiration. Such a nice girl Why could something as good as this not happen to them? Garys heart was filled with despair. Heathers words made it impossible for him to refute. He looked at Alexander with ast glimmer of hope. Alex, Im your father. You should control her, stop her Alexander looked at him coldly, Mr. Christopher, you renounced me sixteen years ago, so now we are rted to each other in nothing but blood. All the guests were tremendously shocked. Once again, they really felt that they were right to be here tonight because they could watch such a wonderful drama. It was the first time that Alexander had publicly acknowledged his family ties, but his family members were such an eye-opener. When they had thought the Christopher family were shameless enough, Gary and his son could always refresh their three views and show them what was more shameless! Sixteen years ago, Alexander was seven or eight. Gary was very cold-blooded as he actually had cut ties with a kid who was only seven or eight years old. Alexander could have used him of the crime of abandonment! Facing everyone whose eyes were filled with condemnation, Gary tried hard to exin. Well, I, I was muddled for a moment Alexander cut him short with an indifferent air, Mr. Christopher, I will make it clear that from today on, the honors, disgraces, ups or downs will be none of my business! Besides, whoever goes against the Denmark family is going against me! Hearing this, everyone thought Alexander was very handsome and strong. Sure enough, even if such a good man had such rogue rtives, he wouldnt be trapped by them. People had just thought that because Heather stood up for him so much, Alexander was too lucky for he was able to be with Heather. However, didnt Alexander also stand up for Heather now? Alexander had said so because he hadnt wanted Heather to bear such a heavy burden. Now it was clear that Alexander and Heather were very good to each other and loved each other very much. Alexander Christopher, you cant be so cold-hearted Gary shouted in despair. Everyone looked at him with disdain. Such a cold-hearted person actually had to face to say his son was cold-hearted? Alexander waved calmly. Send Mr. Christopher away. When you go home, remember to wait for the summons, Heather said coldly.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Gary and Allen were ashen-faced. How could they not know that Alexander would not go easy on them anymore? After Alexanders bodyguards drove the father and son out of the hotel, all the guests went downstairs to celebrate Grandpa Josephs birthday. Alexander and Heather sat in the corner, holding hands. Didnt I tell you not to show up? he asked with resignation. Chapter 766: I Don鈥檛 Like To See Them Bully You Alexander had been well aware that Gary and Allen would definitely have Heather involved in the incident. He hadnt wanted Heather to get too involved in it, so he had told her to stay away and wait until it was over. In this way, everyone would definitely focus on how shameless Gary and Allen were, without saying much about her. Heather pursed her lips. Do you mean you want me to watch them bully you? Alexanders heart was warm. How would they possibly be able to bully me? She put her arm around his neck. I dont like to see them bully you anyway! Youre my man. Only I can bully you. No one else is allowed to do that! He was moved, looking at her with affection. Heather.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. If there were not so many people around, he would have passionately kissed her right now. Alexander had never looked forward to the Christopher family since he had followed his uncle. Having said that, a corner in his heart seemed empty. It wasnt because of the Christopher family. It was just because he didnt have a home anymore. However, Heathers words had easily filled his heart. The empty corner was now full of warmth and love. He could not help kissing her lips, but the shallow kiss made the me in his body more and more burning. Maybe he should propose ahead of time. Heather blushed. The two of them were in a remote corner, but they were the focus of the party. Someone would give them a look every now and then, and of course, their eyes were kind. In this case, she was a little shy about the sudden kiss. She hastened to change the subject. By the way, do you need me to do something to the Christopher family? No, he said, shaking his head with a smile. Neither Gary nor Allen are more useless than you think. After we make the statements today, no one will risk offending us to help the Christopher family. Isnt it better to let them little by little lose everything they have? A smile yed on her lips as she waspletely relieved. Okay, its up to you. Gary was Alexanders father, so Heather had been worried that Alexander would feel miserable and troubled pain in the face of such a shameless father. Now she was relieved because Alexander would never let the Christopher family bully himself. After the birthday party was over, the incident spread like fire. As Alexander had said that, because both he and Heather had made a statement, no one dared to offend H & C Inc. or the Denmark Group, so dared to offend H & C Inc. or the Denmark Group, so all the Christopher Technologies investors disinvested overnight. Gary stayed up all night and begged investors, but of course, it was no use. In the morning, Christopher Technologiess shares had hit bottom. The shareholders of thepany sold their shares and jumped out of the broken ship one by one without hesitation. Gary was in despair. Only then did he clearly realize that Alexander had really done nothing to him. Now a word of him could corner Christopher Technologies. What made him most despairing was that the recordings had been put online by someone. Of course, everything about Heather had been removed, and the only content of the recordings was Garys brazen remarks about how he wanted to take over Alexanderspany and didnt care about Alexander. When these words were disyed alone, the impact was even greater, soizens all swore at the Christopher family online. Many people even volunteered to dig up dirt on Gary. Soon, his statement of renouncing Alexander was found and posted online. Furthermore, how he deceived the Joseph familys daughter, then had an extra-marital affair, and other things were also revealed. In an instant, more and more people used the Christopher family. Some extreme people even ran to Christopher Technologies and the Christopher familys house to smash their windows and throw rotten eggs at them. Unfortunately, Gary was hit once. Allen and his mother, Kim Carswell, had long moved out of the Christopher family, leaving Gary alone. Gary had no choice but to go to Alexander. However, how could Alexander possibly meet him as long as he wanted? He had also tried to find Heather, but the Denmark family was so protective of Heather that he couldnt see her either. He had also tried to find the media to nder Alexander, but what media had the courage to offend the Denmark family and Alexander all at once? Therefore, the media gave Gary endless humiliation and asked how on earth he could say such shameless words, with the most pointed questions. Gary almost broke down. Now he was really cornered. Hispany had arge number of foreign debts, and many employees had gone to otherpanies, without even asking him for their sry, Christopher Technologies was already semi-paralyzed. It was only a matter of time before it went bankrupt. Moreover, Gary sensed Alexanders determination. He would likely be unable to save the day. Gary was so deeply troubled that he nned to leave the mess behind and send Allen abroad to hide and leave with Kim. However, he also knew that without the permission of the Denmark family and Alexander, they would not be able to leave even if they wanted to. Hence, Gary went straight to Shane. Shane didnt avoid meeting him. How could he miss such an opportunity to hit such an awful man when he was in trouble? After he had Gary brought into his office, Shane sneered at him. Gary was sensible, so he was so calm that he didnt even make any retort. Tell me why you came to me today? Shane asked. Shane Gary said ingratiatingly, smiling. Shane asked with a sneer. Are you eligible to call me Shane? Gary smiled apologetically. Sorry I was wrong. Mr. Joseph, I came here today because I wanted you to tell Alex to give me one way out. In spite of the fact that Ive done something wrong, Im still his father by blood. If Im so wrong, Im still his father by blood. If Im so miserable that I want tomit suicide, Im afraid others will scold him for being too ruthless and forcing his biological father to die. Dont you think so? Shanes eyes were full of sarcasm. Do you have the guts to kill yourself? Garys face froze. He was not brave enough to kill himself indeed, and moreover, he did not want to kill himself at all. Nheless, he couldnt think of any other way to threaten Alexander. Gary gritted his teeth. If one is too cornered, one will do anything! Oh, Shane said calmly, go ahead and do it. Chapter 767: A Bad Karma Gary was so pissed off that he almost spat blood. You! So youve never wanted to hear what I would say from the very beginning, havent you? Then why do you want to see me? A chill flickered in Shanes eyes as he responded by asking. How can I humiliate you if I dont see you? Gary Christopher, do you think I really dont mind you forcing my younger sister to die? Gary shivered with anger. The stress of thest few days had made him copse. Shanes prank made him explode. I knew your family had been looking down on me! Gary suddenly got up and yelled wildly. Why are you ming me for everything? If you had done me a little favor, my career would have been smoother, and I wouldnt have cold-shouldered your sister. You directly cut ties with her immediately after I married her. Since I couldnt get any benefits from you, why should I treat her well? Shane looked at Gary coldly. He had long known Gary was an asshole, but he hadnt expected him to be such a shameless asshole. BANG! Shane smashed Garys disgusting face. Furiously, Shane threw another punch at him. You didnt get any benefits from our family? Do you think Christopher Technologies could have gone so well if we hadnt helped you? Gary Christopher, do you really think youre a business wizard? You ungrateful brute! Shane punched Gary again and again. Gary tried to fight back, but he was no match for Shane. Heather stood outside the office with Alexander. She was embarrassed, feeling that they hade at a bad time. Shall wee another day? Heather suggested. No, its almost over, Alexander said in a hushed voice. She gave a sigh of regret. That would be a pity She really wished Shane would beat Gary up a little longer. Alexander smiled and caressed her hair. In fact, he thought much the same as she did. Unfortunately, Shane quickly stopped. He spat at Gary in disgust. I beat up the kind of person like you, but in fact, I didnt want to make hands dirty! He picked up the phone and called two bodyguards to drive Gary out. Gary was beaten ck and blue. He was so dejected that he didnt even notice that Heather and Alexander walked in as soon as he came out of his office. He was thrown out of the building by the bodyguards, but he was still in a daze. He thought of many things, like his sweet and innocent dead wife and Alexander, who had cornered him to this point. When he had been a child, Alexander had always been excellent and filial. He had always longed for the attention of his father. Why could Gary actually ignore him and even feel that he was useless? Gary was very confused. He seemed very blind over the years Suddenly, he remembered that Alexander had said he had sent him an Email. Gary suddenly felt happy. He had known that Alexander, who had been expecting praise from him, wouldnt really do such a heartless thing to him. That email would perhaps be the turning point in his rtionship with Alexander. As long as Alexander agreed to give H & C Inc. to Allen, Gary would allow him to be with Heather. Gary felt he himself was very generous. He turned on his phone in delight. His mailbox was already full of various emails, but he soon found Alexanders. However, the moment he opened the mail, he looked ashen-faced. Allen was actually not his biological son? How was that possible? Gary thought his head was about to explode. He didnt believe a word of it! But the photo of Kims former driver made it impossible for him to escape the fact because Allen was so much like that driver! Gary froze. If that was true, what had he gotten after he had been working hard over these years? He must find the truth. The next moment, he frantically stopped a car and asked the driver to drive him to the apartment where Kim lived. The apartments elevator was under repair, so Gary climbed a dozen floors, which almost killed him. But he still did not even rest before taking out a key to open the door. The door opened, and the living room was littered with mens and womens clothes. A vague panting sound came from the bedroom. Garys mind went nk. Those clothes werent Allens at all! Who was the man in the bedroom? He went mechanically to the bedroom door. When he pushed open the ajar door, he saw a man with a big belly rolling on the bed with Kim! Gary lunged at Kim frantically, You bitch! Im going to kill you! However, before he could get close, he was kicked to the ground by the man. Gary gave him a look and then almost spat out a mouthful of thick blood! That man was one of his business partners and kind of his bad friend. Shaking with anger, Gary rushed at them again. Ill kill both of you! Kim and the man directly beat Gary up. Gary had just climbed so many stairs. How could he fight against them? In the end, he was beaten so hard that hey t on his stomach and couldnt get up. Spoilsport! the man said, picking up his clothes in displeasure. He kicked Gary. Dont me me, brother. Your several friends all know your wife is really good at making love. What else would you think wed work with a good-for-nothing like you who isnt capable over these years? With that, the man put on his clothes and left.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Gary was devastated and directly spat out a mouthful of blood. So it had not been a day or two since he had been cuckolded! Now he had no doubts. Allen was by no means his biological son! You, you! Shaking with anger, Gary shouted at Kim in despair, Ive fed you, clothed you, and given you all the money I make. Ive even abandoned my wife and kid for you. How dare you do this to me? She rolled her eyes at him with displeasure. Wouldnt I have starved to death if I dont do this to you? How will you possibly be able to make money now? Im doing this for myself! I dont think you should use me of being Heartless. You should me yourself. Thats perhaps what karma means. He was livid with anger. Bitch! Bitch! I want to divorce you! Divorce! Divorce? she asked with a sneer. Okay. Anyway, Ive long sold all your valuable stuff and transferred all the money to Allens ount. All you have now is apany about to go bankrupt and a mountain of debts. Divorce you, and Ill live a free, unrestrained life. Do you think Ill care if youll die or not? Chapter 768: Gary Lost Everything She continued with a sneer, By the way, presumably youve guessed it. Allen is not your son. His throat tingled with bitterness, and he felt his whole body was cold. Over the years, Kim had made him transfer all his assets to her and Allen through pillow talk. Gary was now sure that the assets must have been transferred elsewhere. Even if he hadnt offended Alexander, he had little assets left. At the thought of this, Gary finally sobered up, but he felt boundless despair after that. What had he done all these years? He had abandoned his tender wife, who loved him and his lovely son. He had worked hard to keep a vicious woman and another mans son. Ill kill you. Gary got up from the ground with red eyes and lunged at Kim, trying to kill her. However, how could he possibly defeat her after he had been beaten up? Kim pushed him to the ground and kicked him hard. After that, she took the key from him, called several men in, and threw him out.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Gary was thrown into the street, covered in wounds. Hey there like a corpse, looking nkly at the blue sky. Tears uncontrobly surged from his eyes. He almost had nothing left. Only now did he discover that his life had been a ridiculous joke. But who was to me? If he had treated his dead wife well and didnt cheat on her when she was pregnant, how would he have ended up with a father-son feud and getting betrayed? It served him right! Gary disappeared. Hisst conscience made him ashamed to ask Alexander for help. He suddenly vanished, leaving the mess behind. Heather had been paying attention to the Christopher family. When she heard Gary had disappeared, she was surprised. She had thought Gary was going to keep pestering Alexander and the others. Her phone rang. It was from Alexander. They had nned to go to Peace Square together to buy her parents wedding anniversary presents. Answering the phone, Heather heard Alexander say apologetically, Heather, Im a little busy. I cant pick you up. Can you go first, and Ill goter? Good, she agreed and didnt think much. After driving to Peace Square, she looked for a ce to park her car. Then she was ready to walk around. You beggar! How dare you stand in our way! There was a loud noise. Heather followed it and saw a group of drunk rascals beating up a ragged beggar. She furrowed her eyebrows slightly and shouted coldly, What are you doing? Ill call the police! The several rascals raised their heads. When they saw Heather, their eyes lit up. Youre so nosy, beauty. Do you fancy us? Do you want us to make love with you? Then they came up to Heather, and one of them even reached out to touch her face. However, before his hand could touch her, she grabbed his hand and broke it. Ouch! Before he could let out a cry of pain, she had kicked him in the knee, and he directly knelt down! In addition, the two other young rascals who came forward were both defeated by her quickly! The three rascals hurried to beg for mercy in pain. Forgive me! Heroine, give me a break, please! The two remaining rascals froze. They were too scared toe forward when they saw Heather, who had been so good at fighting. Heather gave the first rascals a kick in disgust. Get lost! Noticing more and more peopleing to them, they were so scared by Heather that they didnt dare to say anything and left in dejection. Heather went to the beggar and tried to help him up, but the beggar dodged her hand and kept looking away as if he was afraid to look at her. Are you all right? she asked in surprise. Yes, yes, whispered the beggar. Then he got up and tried to leave. A hint of surprise shed in her eyes as she had just seen the beggars face. The beggar was none other than Gary Christopher. Had Gary been reduced to a beggar within a few days? No wonder he had been avoiding Heather. It was likely because he was too embarrassed to see her. Heather didnt know what to say. She took out her purse, took out some bills, and ced them in front of Gary. He picked up the bills and left without looking back. Heather sighed, but she didnt feel sorry for Gary. It couldnt be only said that he deserved it. She was about to leave when her phone rang. It was Alexander again. Before hearing Alexanders gentle voice, she answered the phone, Heather, have you been there? Yes, Ive just arrived, she replied. She took another look in Garys direction. Gary had been gone. After thinking for a while, she said in a serious tone, Alex, Ive just seen someone. He frowned slightly. Who? She briefly told him about her encounter with Gary. I didnt expect hed be reduced to begging in the streets, she sighed, but thats sort of karma. By the way, what about Allen Christopher and his mother? I havent heard anything about themtely. He faithfully told her in a peaceful voice, Allen changed his ID and wanted to go abroad, but I stopped him. Then Kim Carswell took him to find his biological father. So the three of them were reunited atst. They took all Gary Christophers money and lived happily? Heather asked with displeasure. If Gary was an asshole, Allen and Kim were no better. Now Gary had been punished, but Allen and Kim hadnt paid the price yet. Theyre not happy at all, said Alexander lightly. Then, he told her all the things about them. Allens biological father was a violent alcoholic and gambler. Kim had transferred all the money to his ount in a bid to transfer the assets, but he had lost it all and owed arge sum of debt. Kim had been able to give himrge sums of money, so he had treated her well. Now she couldnt afford to pay him, so he directly locked her up, verbally abused her, and threatened Allen to give him money. Allen had been unfilial and selfish. How could he possibly care about Kims life? Knowing that his gambler father had lost all his money, Allen directly ran away, got into a fight with a gang of gangsters, got beaten up, and was enved by them. Chapter 769: A Sudden Attacked Heather sighed with mixed feelings. Perhaps this was what karma meant.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. In fact, she and Alexander hadnt done anything to them, but the family had been thrown into confusion by themselves and directly fallen into the abyss. Kim herself had chosen such a bad man, and now she had such a bad result. She wasnt pathetic at all. As for Allen, he had beenpletely a yboy who had been spoiled by Gary and wasnt capable at all. Therefore, after losing everything, he never wanted to stage aeback or live a peaceful life but directly chose to degenerate. Anyway, whatever happened to the family, it wasnt Heather and Alexanders business. When will you be here? Heather asked. Im almost there, Alexander said in an unnatural tone. Heather, will you go to the middle of the square and wait for me? She was at a loss. Ah? Why? Stand in the middle of the square so I can find you easily, he said. Although she was still puzzled, she finally agreed, All right. She went to the square, only to see a circle of roses in the middle of the square and many people surrounding them. She frowned slightly and thought, Whats going on here? Is there an activity in the square? She took out her phone and was about to call Alexander to exin the situation when she froze. Alexander was standing in the middle of the roses, gazing affectionately in her direction with a smile in his eyes. She was dazed. Heather,e here, he whispered. She seemed to hear clearly what he was saying even though they were far apart. She walked in his direction. It seemed that her heart was about to pop out of her mouth, her mind going nk. She walked almost mechanically in his direction. He began to walk towards her. He couldnt wait anymore. She watched him approach and then get down on one knee in front of her. Heather, marry me, he said as he took from his arms a velvet box he had prepared, in which a beautiful diamond ringy quietly. She hadnt been able toe to her senses. It turned out that it wasnt because Alexander was busy, but because he was preparing the proposal, he couldnt pick her up. So he wanted to surprise her? However, she had no mental preparation at all! Marry him! Marry him! The onlookers around shouted in unison. Her cheeks flushed as she listened to their voices in her ears. Heather, Alexander said, gently taking her hand. His eyes were full of deep emotion. I want to walk with you the rest of my life. Her heart missed a beat. There was a look of embarrassment on her face. But, but Are you unwilling to marry me? he asked in a hushed voice, with a touch of hidden resentment in his eyes. Her cheeks went red, and she quickly exined, No. When I went out today, I didnt even wear much makeup. I didnt even wear formal or pretty clothes. I was totally unprepared for such an important proposal, and for some reason, I feel it a pity. A smile curved his lips as he watched her panicky, aggrieved expression. My Heather is the prettiest at any time. She still felt a little down. That being said He chuckled. Then you say yes first, and when youre ready, Ill propose to you, okay? Looking at his warm, gentle smile, she couldnt resist agreeing, as if she had been. bewitched. Okay He took her hand and slipped the diamond ring into her ring finger sweetness in her heart seemed to overflow. Alexander had asked her to marry him. Kiss her! Kiss her! shouted the onlookers. Looking at the ring on her finger, then again. Alexander stood up, stretched out his arms, and tenderly wrapped them around Heathers waist. Her heart beat like a drum when she looked into his eyes that were as deep as the sea. He slowly leaned over and kissed her on the lips. Kissing in front of so many people, she should be shy, but her brain was a mess. She just wanted time to stop at this moment. She couldnt help but reach out her arms and wrap them around his neck. Countless balloons were released at this moment, and the whole square became particrly beautiful. As they kissed, Hazel watched the scene with interest. Honey, she began, looking curiously at Joshua next to her, you see your beloved daughter being proposed to after you fly home immediately. What do you think of it? He looked at her helplessly. Now Hazel was more and more like a naughty child, but he just liked her and loved her and wanted to spoil her. Heres what I think, he answered as his mouth tilted upwards slightly at the corners, and he used his long arm to pull his lovely wife directly into his arms. Ill have more time to be with you when our daughter has someone to trust. Her heart was warm. After so many years of marriage, their daughters had found her true love, but they still seemed to be in love. She was about to say something when she saw someone sneaking into the crowd, trying to get closer to Heather and Alexander. Honey, look! Hazel hurried to tug at Joshuas sleeve and screamed. They tried to push their way through the crowd and approached the man. However, there were so many people that they couldnt get closer any faster. Heather and Alexanders kiss was over. Heather he whispered, with a contented smile on his lips. Suddenly, his eyes lit up, and he pushed Heather away. Heather looked back in astonishment and happened to see Allen holding a sharp knife and stabbing it at them. And, in a twinkling, he was right in front of them! Alexander Christopher, Ill kill you! Allen shouted angrily. Coldly, Alexander raised his foot and kicked Allens dagger swiftly out of his hand. Allens hand hurt badly, but his face became more and more ferocious. The next moment, he directly took a bottle of liquid out of his chest, opened it, and threw it at Heather. Ah! the onlookers screamed. This sudden incidentpletely overwhelmed them. Heathers face turned strangely pale. She couldnt dodge such arge area of unidentified fluid even if she wanted to! Suddenly, a warm body held her tightly. When she found it was Alexander, her pupils suddenly dted! Alexander stood directly in front of her at the critical moment andpletely blocked her. Alex! she cried in rm. Im fine, he whispered tofort her. How can you possibly be fine? Let me check! Quick! she tried hard to suppress her panic and said. Let me help you with the wound first! Chapter 770: Finale: I Love You Forever He chuckled. Im really fine. Its water. She froze and looked quickly at his back. Sure enough, it was intact, and his suit was wet. She was relieved, but soon she was filled with rage! She passed Alexander. ring at Allen, who had been overpowered lying limp on the ground, she walked over and kicked him several times. Bastard! Alexander stopped her, his eyes a little deep. Enough, Heather. Lets ask the bodyguards to take him to the police station. This time, he wont get out of it anymore! He had sshed water this time, but there was no guarantee what he would ssh next time. Alexander wouldnt be lenient to Allen anymore. Heather nodded. After venting her anger, she suddenly felt it was strange. Neither she nor Alexander had overpowered Allen just now. Who had done that for them? She looked up, and her eyes instantly widened in surprise. Dad, mom? Are you back? It was Joshua who had just overpowered Allen. Youve finally seen us, Hazel said with a sad face. You really forgot about your parents when you had a fianc. Heathers face was full of shame. No, no, I didnt. However, she knew Hazel loved to tease her, so she directly pulled Alexander over to them. Mom, Dad, let me introduce The shock she had gotten had been tempered by the delight of her sudden encounter with them. She introduced them to each other with a happy face. Alexander called Joshua and Hazel in a very natural way, Dad, mom. Joshua looked Alexander up and down. Although Allen had thrown water, he was satisfied that Alexander had risked his life to stand in front of Heather in such an emergency without knowing what Allen had thrown. Youre great, Joshua said peacefully. This was kind of his eptance of Alexander. Alexander understood what he was talking about. This is what I should do. Then he promised, I chose Heather, and I will protect her with my life. Oh, thats great, Hazel said with a smile. You made Heather forget about her parents. Youre fine. Mom, I didnt forget you, Heather said as she came to her. Then she spoke softly like a spoiled girl, I came out today to get a gift for you. I wanted to surprise you on your wedding anniversary! A gift? Surprise? Hazel looked vaguely at her stomach. You got pregnant? Heathers face darkened. No, we have been well-behaved! What the hell was her mother thinking? Hazel sighed regretfully. Whats a pleasant surprise? Havent you just let me down? I thought I was going to have grandchildren. Heather covered her face with her hands. Well, she couldnt handle her increasingly mischievous mother. When are you going to give me a baby grandchild so that I can y? Hazel asked with anticipation. Heather was angry. She looked at Joshua for help. Dad Joshua put his arm around Hazels waist and whispered in her ear, We wont have time for the next two years. Howe we dont have the time? Hazel asked in puzzlement. You forgot? Our schedule is full, he exined peacefully. Were going to the Grand Canyon in Country M, Great Barrier Reef in Country A, South Ind in Country X If you want grandchildren, we cant go to any of these ces. She looked annoyed. Youre right! We dont have to push them. If they want to have a baby, let them have it and keep it by themselves. Well juste home and visit them some time so that we wont have to mess up our schedule, he whispered. She waspletely convinced. Yeah, youre right.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Heather gave Joshua a sly thumbs-up. Sure enough, the only person who could control her was her dad. Lets go, Joshua gently put his arm around Hazel. Alex has just proposed, so Im sure theyll have a lot to tell each other. Mmm! Hazel blinked and agreed. Heather, were leaving. You go on! As they hurried away, Heathers cheeks turned a little red. The proposal had been over, what else could they go on doing Alexander took her hand softly, his eyes looking apologetic. Heather, Im sorry, I didnt expect this to happen today. She lightly shook her head. Its okay. Alex, as long as were okay, its fine. And I think it will be our most memorable proposal. It was a scary proposal, but it was also very exciting. Alexander looked at her quietly. Are you sure you dont mind? You bet! she said, standing on her toes and kissing his lips. *** Soon, it was Hazel and Joshua wedding anniversary. Apanied by Alexander, Heather went straight home immediately after getting her diploma. Randy threw Hazel and Joshua a party. When Heather arrived, she saw many people she knew. They were her grandparents, uncles, and so on. Seeing them, Heather was very happy in her heart. Heather took Alexander with her and introduced him to her rtives and friends. They had all heard what had happened when he proposed and were very pleased with him. However, Heather was somewhat surprised when she saw Simon. A delicate, tender girl was following Simon shyly, but her eyes looked at Sebastian with an adoring expression. That look showed there was a story between them! Heather was instantly gossipy. Uncle Simon! Heather came to Simon and called. Her eyes fell curiously on the girl beside him. Who is she? Simon introduced but looked somewhat embarrassed. This is your cousin, Elizabeth King. Liz, this is your cousin, Heather Denmark. Uncle, you do have an illegitimate daughter, Heather was surprised and whispered. Ahem, said he with a more embarrassed expression, Whats wrong with an illegitimate daughter? Shes my daughter too. You must take care of herter. Of course! she agreed with a smile. He frowned. By the way, where are your parents? She looked out the gate. They should be here in a minute. My mom took my dad to try a kind of snack in the morning. It wont take long. He said with a wicked smile, I dont think so! I guess both of them will definitely Before he could finish the sentence, they heard amotion outside. Damn it! Hazel and Joshua are gone again! someone shouted. Helplessly, Heather and Simon put their hands on their foreheads. Alexander was surprised. Again? Yeah, Heather said with a wry smile. My parents have done a lot of things like that.. Hence, when I was a kid, I really wanted to find someone to elope with me. A smile curved Alexanders lip. Maybe he could learn from them? Everyone took out their phones. Sure enough, there were broadcast messages. Were going to Country R for sashimi! It is said that this is the best season to taste it. You dont have to wait for us! We love you! On the ne, Hazel was a little embarrassed. Honey, were gone again, so the party is going to be a mess, isnt it? Joshua chuckled. How is that possible? They should have been used to it, shouldnt they? Yes, she said with a smile. He gently took her hand and whispered, his eyes soft and affectionate, Honey, I love you forever. **** Dearest Reader, Weve witnessed the great story between Joshua and Hazel, along with Heather and Alexander. I hate to bid farewell, but the end of this wonderful story hase. I am so grateful youve given this novel a try. A million thanks, and I would love to invite you to check out my other novels posted on this tform; just click my profile, and the list of my novels can be seen. I am sending you my warm hug! Anna Shannel Lin END OF THIS STORY The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!